《Becoming a Wizard by Starting From the Mind Closure Technique》 Chapter 1 - 1 Detection_1 1 Chapter 1 Detection_1 Trantor: 549690339 Wizard World. The Stormy Sea, Quete Archipgo, Viscount Holliday¡¯s territory. Outside the Castle Hall, which the local people could hardly approach on ordinary days, was now teeming with people. All the boys in the territory who had reached the age of twelve were summoned by Viscount Holliday, lined up and waiting in an orderly manner to enter the hall and undergo the test for Wizard Qualifications. Before entering the castle, the boys were informed that wizard qualifications were divided into ranks from one to five, with one being the lowest and five the highest. Each rank was further divided into upper, middle, and lower. To secure a valuable ship ticket to follow the Wizard Sire to the main continent, one must have at least a lower third-rank qualification. After the testing, if they do not meet the conditions, they are not allowed to cry or make a fuss, otherwise, Viscount Holliday would be very angry and the consequences would be severe. Link, of course, was not frightened by these words meant to scare the children. As a transmigrator, he had the standard gold finger, his trump card. He possessed a Krypton Gold Draw Card System when his soul transmigrated, and the system¡¯s interaction method was a simple panel. The content on the panel was not fixed, but changed with his cognition. [Link Grande] Qualifications: Intermediate Fourth Rank Card Package: Currently None Already Used: Currently None Number of Draws: 1] Before, Link didn¡¯t know the ranking system for wizard qualifications, so the panel did not have the ¡°Wizard Qualifications¡± category. After learning of this information, the panel updated to disy his wizard qualifications. After a short while, he was about to enter the hall. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s draw the card, to have a guarantee.¡± Link steeled his heart, no longer hoarding the first draw opportunity that he had painstakingly exchanged for over a year¡¯s worth of savings. He summoned the system and bellowed inwardly: ¡°God¡¯s Hand!¡± The system draw card had no special effects, only slight changes on the simple panel. [Link Grande] Qualifications: Intermediate Fourth Rank Card Package: ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± Learning Card (Tap gently for a speed of light start) Already Used: Currently None Number of Draws: 0] ¡°This¡­¡± Link felt hisst-minute scramble may have been in vain. The ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± seemed to offer no help for the Wizard Qualification test. ¡°Forget it, I just did it for peace of mind anyway.¡± Shortly after, Link stopped fretting about this. He decisively chose to use the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± learning card. With a slight shiver, a wave of information appeared out of nowhere in his mind. In an instant, Link had mastered the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡±. The next second, Link felt he had changed. He became more rational and was better able to control his emotions and memory. Before Link could savor the change, the steward came to lead the boys into the hall in an orderly and quiet manner. In the hall, sitting in the chief seat was a wizard wearing a hooded gray robe. Viscount Holliday, who held power over the lives and deaths of all people in the territory, sat below the wizard to his left, devoid of his usual pompousness. Link was ced in the mid-section of the third row from the left. He surreptitiously looked at the wizard who had caused a sensation across the territory upon his arrival yesterday, but all he saw was a swirling mass of smoke and he couldn¡¯t see the wizard¡¯s face at all. After looking for a few more seconds, a stabbing pain arose in his eyes and tears uncontrobly welled up. Link hurriedly lowered his head, avoiding the wizard¡¯s sight. ¡°Is this what a wizard is like? Truly extraordinary!¡± Link was somewhat excited. In over a year since his soul crossed into this world and carefully impersonated its original inhabitant, he had heard multiple tales of wizards wielding mysterious and extraordinary powers and personally witnessed the astounding destructive power of the knight system, a byproduct of a wizard¡¯s experiment. As such, Link had developed a significant curiosity towards wizards. Now, the chance to be a wizard was right before his eyes, and Link wanted to seize it. Knowing that he would undoubtedly pass the test, Link didn¡¯t want to court death but instead chose to keep a low profile. So, instead of continuing to gaze at the wizard, he turned his eyes to the impending wizard qualification examination ceremony. On the square table in front of the wizard, there were two crystal balls, one on either side. The crystal ball on the left was colorless and transparent, while the one on the right was ck and transparent. ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± As the sweat started to form on the heads of the young boys waiting for their test, growing more impatient, the wizard finally spoke. The four teenagers, standing behind the wizard, exchanged nces with each other. Momentster, a blond-haired, blue-eyed girl walked up to the table, facing towards the crowd with her back to the wizard. Her voice was clear, and she naturally and generously instructed, ¡°Soon, you will do as I do, ce your hands separately on the two crystal balls. Regardless of what happens, don¡¯t let go of them until Wizard Palo confirms the test results.¡± As she spoke, the girl demonstrated it. She ced her hands on the crystal balls, and after a while, they each emitted different glows. The colorless, transparent crystal ball gave off a blue glow, embellished with touches of blue and yellow. The ck, transparent crystal ball, on the other hand, emitted a dazzling white light. ¡°What exactly are these measuring?¡± Link was a bit confused and harbored doubts. Just then, Wizard Palo spoke, ¡°Innate spiritual power is 13, high affinity for the Wood Element, intermediate affinity for Water and Earth Elements, overall wizard qualifications are rated ¡®upper third rank.''¡± The blonde, blue-eyed girl clearly already knew about her qualifications and showed little reaction to this result. After bowing to Wizard Palo, she returned to her original position. Hearing this, Link cogitated and an understanding shed across his face. It was evident that the ck, transparent crystal ball was measuring innate spiritual power, and the colorless, transparent crystal ball was measuring Element Affinity. However, he was unsure about the specific criteria for the overall iwizard qualifications rating. While Link was mulling over this, the first boy in the first column on the left had already stepped forward for the test. He was somewhat nervous and stiff. His hands were vigorously rubbed on his clothes, wiping off the cold sweat from his palms, before cing them cautiously on the crystal balls. The colorless, transparent crystal ball emitted a faint yellow light along with an even darker ck light. The ck, transparent crystal ball released an almost invisible white light. ¡°Unqualified, next.¡± The voice of Wizard Palo was indifferent when he spoke. The boy¡¯s expression was one of disappointment. His mouth pursed, and tears silently fell down his cheeks. Failed to seize the chance to change his destiny, to stop being a fisherman, he was heartbroken. Nevertheless, he did not dare to weep loudly nor to cause a scene. The disappointed boy sadly walked away. However, the other boys and girls lined up behind him were excited and eager until the same result befell them. But s, destiny never shifts ording to personal will. ¡°Unqualified, next.¡± ¡°Unqualified, next.¡± ¡°Unqualified, next.¡± Out of the twenty people in two rows, not a single one heard the word ¡°Qualified¡± from Wizard Palo¡¯s mouth. Neither did anyone get to know their actual Innate Spiritual Power score or the state of their Element Affinity. For Wizard Palo, there was no need to waste his breath on those who were unqualified. With one after another leaving, the remaining teenagers who were waiting for their test were no longer as excited and expectant as before. The atmosphere gradually got heavier, and many people sighed from time to time. Even Link, who was initially calm, started to feel tense. Chapter 2 - 2 Departure_1 2 Chapter 2 Departure_1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Unqualified, next.¡± The girl from the neighboring house in front of Link was also eliminated, her eyes reddened, her mouth clenched tightly. Link didn¡¯t pay much attention, he only had one thought at the moment: Finally, it¡¯s my turn! Before this, all have failed, and no one was qualified. The four age-mates standing behind Wizard Palo all showed their arrogant or contemptuous expressions to varying degrees. But they do indeed have the capital to be arrogant. Wizard Palo visited the Quete Archipgo, traversing seven noble territories of varying sizes, and only selected four young men with qualifications above the lower third rank. These four could indeed be considered as one in a thousand, a pick among tens of thousands of geniuses. Moreover, once chosen by Wizard Palo, their social status would undergo a drastic change. Even the normally lofty nobles had to speak to them humbly and go out of their way to curry favor with them. Being a wizard¡¯s apprentice, the sweet taste of power could be felt even before the power truly manifested. Link took a deep breath and stepped forward, cing his hands steadily on the crystal ball. He only felt two streams of Qi separately pour from both hands into his body. The cool streaming from the ck transparent crystal ball entered his brain along his left arm and neck. The warm streaming from the colorless transparent crystal ball entered his internal organs along his right arm and chest. The two streams of Qi each swirled for a while, and then returned to the crystal ball along the same path. The crystal ball began to radiate light. The colorless transparent crystal ball radiated a rich blue and green glow, and the ck transparent crystal ball radiated a very dazzling white light. Wizard Palo, who had been squinting his eyes, suddenly opened them wide, and said in a somewhat surprised voice, ¡°Innate Spiritual Power 17, high affinity with Water Element and Wood Element. Theprehensive score of wizard qualifications is intermediate fourth rank.¡± As his voice fell, the entire Castle Hall fell silent. Then, various gazes fell on Link, mixed with envy, jealousy, and hatred. There will always be people like this, who, not being able to get something for themselves, also don¡¯t wish for others to obtain it. ¡°Stand behind me.¡± Wizard Palo quickly regained his aloof demeanor and ordered softly. ¡°Yes.¡± Link bowed to Wizard Palo, walked to his left behind him, and stood next to the blonde, blue-eyed girl. The four peers, a pair of twin siblings, a brown-haired boy with uneven eyes, and the blonde, blue-eyed girl, nodded in acknowledgement to Link. Clearly, Link had been epted by them, and there was a hint of intentional friendliness. Link responded with a friendly smile. He didn¡¯t know that among the four, the one with the highest qualifications was the brown-haired boy with uneven eyes, ranked lower fourth. The twin siblings and the blonde, blue-eyed girl were the same, all upper third rank. Upon Link¡¯s arrival, he instantly became the one with the highest qualifications. And Wizard Palo had revealed earlier that those with third rank qualifications had a 30 to 40 percent chance of bing an official wizard, while those with fourth rank qualifications had a 40 to 50 percent chance of bing an official wizard. If calcted, wouldn¡¯t an intermediate fourth rank have a 45 percent chance of bing an official wizard? Of course, this calction is incorrect. But there¡¯s some persuasive power in it, right? ¡­ The wizard qualification test ended, consuming a whole morning. Out of the sixty-eight of Viscount Holliday¡¯s domain, only Link Grande received the precious ticket to the maind. Viscount Holliday, who had been observing the testing ceremony, was very pleased. For scattered nobles like them, living on the inds and islets of the Stormy Sea, sending a wizard apprentice to the maind brought many benefits. Rewards from the maind wizard organization, such as the Knight Breathing Method, potions, rune objects, notwithstanding, nobles with andsman as an apprentice, or even an official wizard active on the maind, did not need to worry about being undermined by surrounding nobles. If there happened to be a wizard with a nostalgic heart who suddenly decided to return home, only to find his homnd ruined, how outrageous would that be? ¡­ ¡°Wizard Palo Sire, I have prepared a dinner, and I invite you to grace the banquet and allow me to show you our local hospitality,¡± Viscount Holliday humbly invited Wizard Palo. ¡°Hmm.¡± Wizard Palo nodded slightly, seemingly indifferent, then turned his head and instructed Link, ¡°Go home, pack some clothes and belongings, say goodbye to your family. We will leave in the afternoon.¡± Hearing this, Link was slightly taken aback. He did not expect the timetable to be so tight, but he quickly responded, bowed to Wizard Palo, and said, ¡°Thank you, Wizard Palo, I will go home now.¡± After that, Link headed towards the exit of the Castle Hall. Viscount Holliday gave the steward, who was standing at the side, a meaningful look. The steward understood and immediately went forward, apanying Link out of the Castle Hall, and arranging for a carriage to take him home. It felt a bit like returning to his hometown in luxurious clothes. High-end carriage, for nobles only, escorted by a knight aside from the driver. If it had been an inexperienced youngster, he would probably have been moved by Viscount Holliday¡¯s arrangement. Link¡¯s home was not too far from Viscount¡¯s Castle, requiring more than half an hour¡¯s walk but only about ten minutes by carriage. The Grande family had already heard the news from the adolescents who had been tested after Link but had been eliminated. Arge number of rtives, some very close, some not so close, and even those they seldom interacted with, had gathered. The head of the family, the usually taciturn cksmith Grande, had a rosyplexion, epting the blessings and congrattions of the rtives. And Mrs. Grande (uh¡­ this title was not applicable before Link was chosen by the Wizard Sire) stood outside the door, gazing in the direction of the Viscount¡¯s Castle the whole time. In the past, some people from Viscount Holliday¡¯s domaine had also been chosen by wizards. People of her age knew that by the afternoon, the Wizard Sire would leave with his person. What Mrs. Grande was longing for at this moment wasn¡¯t the future wealth of her family, but rather her youngest son, who had changed a lot since he was injured a little over a year ago. Finally, in Mrs. Grande¡¯s yearning anticipation, a noble and gorgeous carriage drove over. Mrs. Grande bowed her head, rubbed her somewhat reddening eyes, turned back into the house, picked up the parcel that she had quickly packed after hearing the news, and met the carriage. ¡°Mom¡­¡± After the knight opened the carriage door, Link stepped out and called out affectionately to Mrs. Grande as he saw hering. Before he could say anything else, Mrs. Grande had thrust the parcel into Link¡¯s arms, tightly grabbing his hands, yet remained silent for a long time. After a while, as Mrs. Grande continued to hold Link¡¯s hand and pushed him towards the carriage, she choked up and said, ¡°Go, little Link, study hard and don¡¯t worry about home.¡± She wouldn¡¯t let Link get tangled up with the rtives harboring various intentions, not until she had pushed Link into the carriage, did she let go of his hand. Link did not defy Mrs. Grande, signalling the driver to turn around and leave. Through the curtain, Link saw Mrs. Grande standing there, waving and watching the carriage leave. Facing children who are setting off on a journey, mothers are naturally worried, but they always urge their children not to worry about them. Living together is not easy, cherish every moment. Chapter 3 - 3 Journey_1 3 Chapter 3 Journey_1 Trantor: 549690339 Link was feeling down. For over a year now, Link had been pretending to be his original self. But people are unique, especially when Link¡¯s previous life was a man approaching thirty, how could he sessfully impersonate a young and naive boy? Mrs. Grande naturally noticed the changes in her youngest son. But, as a mother, how many would doubt their own son? Mrs. Grande loved her son deeply, trying her hardest to make her youngest son¡¯s life better, at the very least to ensure he was well-fed and warmly dressed. She was uneducated, didn¡¯t know how to express her feelings with big words, so she simply did everything practically. Human beings aren¡¯t heartless like nts, everyone has some emotions, right? In Mrs. Grande, Link saw the reflection of his mother from his previous life, the same unconditional love and care, the sameck ofmunication skills, and the same instruction not to worry about home and to study well outdoors. The joy of getting a precious pass to the main continent, and the happiness of having the opportunity to be a wizard with mighty powers at his disposal, seemed much lighter now. A deep and eternal sense of longing welled up in his heart. He hadn¡¯t had time to say goodbye properly. Link sniffled, took a deep breath, and started using the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± actively topose his thoughts and emotions. The carriage had also returned to Viscount¡¯s Castle at this time, where the steward was waiting. Link returned to his former appearance, a faint, uncontroble joy on his face as he stepped down from the carriage. Guided by the steward, Link entered the banquet hall. Wizard Palo, his fourpanions, and Viscount Holliday had already taken their seats, but the meal had not yet started. ¡°Sit.¡± Seeing Link entering with a package, Wizard Palo turned his head, slightly indicating the empty seat next to the blonde, blue-eyed girl. ¡°Yes, Wizard Palo.¡± Link continued to impersonate the young boy and responded obediently. The steward helped Link pull out his chair and ced a te, dish, knife, and fork in front of him. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Wizard Palo spoke first, taking his knife and fork, showing disinterest in conversation with his full attention on the food. Viscount Holliday, who initially wanted to propose a toast and start a conversation, immediately dropped the idea. Housed under the stewardship of different lords, the fourpanions were somewhat familiar with Wizard Palo¡¯s style. Each of them also silently picked up their knives and forks, enjoying the food. The banquet was bountiful. In the elegant ss decanter was fragrant grape wine, and on the silver te were delicacies such as foie gras, caviar, baby steak,mb chop, deep-sea fish fillets, and other foods that Link had never seen in more than a year. Link couldn¡¯t help but salivate. In the past year, the main food had been dark bread, apanied by fish or scraped meat from cows and sheep¡¯s margins. He had rarely had vegetables, which had long upset Link. Now, seeing a pile of delicacies in front of him, how could he resist? Thankfully, Link was not really a poor boy. In his previous life, he hade across some Western dining etiquette. Hence, he didn¡¯t embarrass himself while devouring his food. The sumptuous lunch ended in silence. The table wasn¡¯t a mess, as there was always a maid nearby to add dishes and change tes, but most of the delicacies were evidently finished. Wizard Palo put down his knife and fork, finished the red wine in his ss, wiped his mouth with a napkin and said, ¡°Thanks to Viscount Holliday for the hospitality. I will speak well of the Viscount at the Wizard¡¯s ce.¡± ¡°Thank you, Wizard Sire, thank you, Wizard Sire.¡± Viscount Holliday was ecstatic, expressing his gratitude repeatedly. He had gone to great lengths to serve Wizard Palo to garner the very words of praise he desired. ¡°It¡¯s time for us to hit the road.¡± Wizard Palo set down his napkin, stood up, and walked outside. Link and his fourpanions quickly followed. In the castle square, a horseless, self-driving vehicle drove up. The vehicle looked like a rectangr box, very much like the buses from Link¡¯s previous world. Wizard Palo walked to the middle of the right side of the vehicle, and the door opened automatically. Link and his fourpanions got on the vehicle with Wizard Palo. Wizard Palo went straight to the front cabin of the vehicle, leaving the five newly initiated wizard apprentices in the back cabin. Once the five of them found seats on semi-reclining chairs, the doors closed automatically. After a moment of rumbling, the vehicle lifted slightly, about five or six centimeters above the ground, and began to move towards the exit of the castle. ¡°Maic levitation?¡± Link felt the slight lift of the vehicle body and a flicker of a question crossed his mind. ¡°Let¡¯s introduce ourselves.¡± The brown-haired boy with mismatched eyes twisted his body into afortable position and began, ¡°My name is Jiminy Hendrix. I am the first wizard apprentice Wizard Palo chose in the Quete Archipgo. Ie from Baron Moran¡¯s Domain, and my wizard qualifications rank is fourth.¡± The brother from the set of twins followed, ¡°My name is Chris Smith, and my sister is Christina. Wee from Viscount Boro¡¯s Domain. Our wizard qualifications are third rank.¡± The blonde girl with green eyes added, ¡°I¡¯m Jasmine Kidman. Ie from Baron Kidman¡¯s Domain, and my wizard qualifications are third rank.¡± Link responded, ¡°My name is Link Grande, a cksmith¡¯s son. You all know my wizard qualification, so I won¡¯t say it.¡± After a pause, Link tentatively asked,¡±Why are we in such a hurry to leave Viscount Holliday¡¯s Domain? Are we going to conduct further tests in other territories?¡± ¡°No.¡± Jiminy, having been with Wizard Palo the longest, knew the most. He exined, ¡°Viscount Holliday¡¯s Domain was thest stop on Wizard Palo¡¯s journey. We¡¯re likely headed to Katosi Harbor next to catch a ship to the main continent.¡± ¡°Katosi Harbor?¡± Link had intentionally gathered geographical information and knew that Katosi Harbor was one of the two major ports of the Quete Archipgo, located east of Viscount Holliday¡¯s Domain and approximately sixty miles away. Looking at the rapidly recedingndscape outside the window, Link estimated it would take about an hour to get there. Why was Wizard Palo in such a hurry? Though he had questions, Link decided not to voice them. In his position, it was best not to pry into the affairs of someone of higher status, especially when that person was nearby. Hesitating for a moment, Link asked, ¡°Jiminy, Chris, Christina, Jasmine, what do you know about wizards and the main continent? As you know, I¡¯m just a cksmith¡¯s son. Aside from a few legends about wizards, I don¡¯t know much about anything else.¡± As Link finished speaking, Jiminy and the Smith siblings turned to look at Jasmine. Given each person¡¯sst name, Jasmine was the only one here of noble birth. On this secluded ind, knowledge and information were not widely avable, and only the nobility would have regr ess. Although Jiminy knew more news due to being Palo¡¯s first choice, when it came to knowledge and experience, he was no match for Jasmine Kidman. The blond girl organized her words carefully and said cautiously, ¡°I don¡¯t really understand much of this myself. I only know that our destination is the West Coast of the main continent. Upon disembarking, there will be representatives from different wizard organizations and schools recruiting students, and we will choose our suitable destination.¡± After a pause, Jasmine added, ¡°The currency exchanged among wizards is called Magic Stone, so once we arrive on the main continent, we need to find a way to earn these.¡± Chapter 4 - 4 Setting Sail_1 4 Chapter 4 Setting Sail_1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Magic Stone?¡± Link took this piece of information to heart, making a mental note of it. But let¡¯s not even talk about the wizard currency, the Magic Stone. He has not even held a single gold coin often used on the ind. After much effort in saving for more than a year, he managed to scrap together 10 silver coins, meeting the Krypton Card Drawing System¡¯s minimum requirement for the first charge of either 1 gold coin or 10 silver coins. Subsequent Krypton gold exchanges for card drawing chances would require 10 gold coins or 100 silver coins. ¡°Money making!¡± Link sighed, it seems that no matter the world, money is a must. ¡°Who has a Magic Stone?¡± Jimmy suddenly asked at this time. Both Chris and Christina, the brother and sister, shook their heads. Link calmly spread his hands. Jasmine hesitated for a while before speaking softly, ¡°I have two from my family.¡± Richdy! Link joked internally feeling a bit of appreciation, but didn¡¯t harbor other thoughts. As long as one is willing to work hard, there will be gold coins and Magic Stones. But having said this, it seemed like the conversation had naturally reached its conclusion. Having just had a sumptuous lunch, the five of them were feeling drowsy. They silently agreed to not chat anymore, each of them leaning back in their seats to take a quick nap. It was only at this time that Link had the opportunity to delve deeper into the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± he had drawn. The ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± originated from the Harry Potter World, it is a form of magic art that seals the brain to resist external mental infiltration and magic invasion. A basic-level ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± mainly clears memories and emotions from the mind, making one as emotionless as a puppet, to counter ¡°Legilimency¡±. That is to say, at the entry-level, Link¡¯s ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± can clear his mind of stray thoughts at any time, with a clear mind and singr focus. A higher form of the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± allows one to remove, cover or shape specific memories and emotions. In Link¡¯s view, this is another form of being able to do as one pleases without overstepping. Link firmly believed that the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± would y a significant role in the future. Thinking about this, Link slowly fell asleep. However, before he had slept for long, the hovering vehicle came to a stop. Katosi Harbor was here. Wizard Palo emerged from the frontpartment of the vehicle, being the first to alight. The five newly minted wizard apprentices followed suit, exiting in single file. The harbor was bustling, with shipsing and going, and people surging back and forth. What was strange was that no one noticed a hovering vehicle stopping not far from them, and a group of people getting out. It was as if they werepletely invisible. ¡°Invisibility? Or is it the Muggle-repelling spell?¡± Link casually spected. Wizard Palo made a beckoning gesture. The hovering vehicle shrank at a very fast pace until it was palm-sized before flew into Wizard Palo¡¯s hand. ¡°This¡­¡± Link was amazed by Wizard Palo¡¯s move. Being able to resize things as one wished? A magical item? So cool, I want it too! Link drooled over it, looking like he hadn¡¯t seen much of the world. Jimmy, Chris, Christina, and Jasmine were much better off as they had apparently seen this before. ¡°Board the ship.¡± Wizard Palo, as always, was sinct, leading the way quickly through the crowd that automatically made way. His target was clear, the full-metal ocean ship that upied thergest dock in the harbor, the White Sail. Only then did Link notice the standout full metal ship, which stood out among the other wooden sailboats in the harbor. Today, from the moment I started participating in the Wizard Qualifications test, my repeatedly shocked heart was shocked once more. This wasn¡¯t simply about a ship, it indicated that the industrial level of the main continent we were about to journey to far surpassed the Quete Archipgo, let alone Link¡¯s expectations. Hadn¡¯t the Wizard World agreed on that, their societal environment and development process were simr to the Western Middle Ages? Apart from themendable efforts towards self-improvement, theygged behind in every other aspect? Clearly, the Quete Archipgo fit this setting, but¡­ A full metal ocean-going ship, even in Link¡¯s previous life, where science and technology were quite advanced, there were only a few countries capable of building one. ¡°It turns out I was the frog at the bottom of the well all along, just observing the sky from within.¡± Link reflected timely, realizing he must cast aside his prejudices and preconceived notions, and, with humility, integrate himself into Wizard World to avoid making an overestimation mistake in the future. As he pondered these thoughts, Link already followed Wizard Palo to the vicinity of the White Sail Ship. At the front of the White Sail Ship, a gangway was extended to connect to the dock. Wizard Palo led Link and the other four, going straight up the gangway, and boarding the ship. At the top of the gangway there was a small door, unattended. Wizard Palo reached into his pocket with his right hand, pulled out a t rectangle, and pressed it on the slightly protruding square te in the middle of the door. ¡°Wee back, respected Wizard Palo.¡± The te first lit up with a faint blue light, scanning the rectangle in Wizard Palo¡¯s hand, then a mechanical neutral voice issued, ¡°I detect five unregistered personnel behind you, do you wish to register them as your followers?¡± ¡°No.¡± Wizard Palo replied, ¡°Register them as ¡®New Blood¡¯.¡± ¡°Okay, ¡®New Blood¡¯ has been registered. Please pick up your temporary passes.¡± The voice from the te fell silent, then a tray extended from above it, carrying five mahjong tile-sized metal tes. Wizard Palo removed the t rectangle pressed against the te, picking up the five metal tes from the tray. The tray immediately retracted. The small door also automatically opened. ¡°Take it, don¡¯t drop it, it¡¯s a hassle to rece.¡± Wizard Palo casually flung the metal tes backward, very miraculously dividing them among the five, floating stably at each person¡¯s chest position. Link quickly caught it and took a look. One side of the metal te was printed with ¡°Temporary Pass¡±, while the other side had the number of decks and room number on the ship. ¡°My task ends here.¡± Just as Wizard Palo walked inside, he unexpectedly stopped and spoke a few more words, ¡°You should find your own rooms ording to the numbers. There are some documents inside. Take time to read, think and reflect.¡± Saying this, Wizard Palo quickly entered the ship and was soon out of sight. This¡­ Link and the others looked at each other. To Link and the others, the Wizard Qualifications testing and journey to the main continent are a major event; however, to Wizard Palo, it¡¯s just a technicalitiescking task that wastes time. It¡¯s no wonder Wizard Palo always exhibits a cold and offhand attitude, with such a tight schedule. ¡°Everyone will have to fend for themselves.¡± Link cheerily held up the metal te in his hand and said. Next, he took the lead and entered through the small door, nning to find room number 3-016 on the third deck. As soon as he entered the door, Link noticed something different. The air inside the ship seemed to contain some special substance, or rather the concentration of it was much higher than outside. After just a few breaths, Link felt his body bing lighter, his brain more active. The difference was akin to the difference between the air in a heavily polluted factory and the natural oxygen bar in arge forest. Link discovered another reason why Wizard Palo was reluctant to stay on the Quete Archipgo for long. Chapter 5 - 5 New Blood_1 5 Chapter 5 New Blood_1 Trantor: 549690339 Room 3-016 was small. The arrangement inside was very simple: a bed, a table, and a chair. There was a pillow and bedding on the bed, and a few booklets were ced on the table. As for the switch on the wall near the door, the power supply line simr to an electric wire, and the lighting fixture simr to an electricmp on the ceiling, none of these could surprise Link anymore. Had he gotten used to them? No, he had simply adjusted his mindset. From now on, no matter how sci-fi or magical things appeared in the wizard world, Link could quickly ept them, even if they were simr to Gundam or Transformers. Link closed the door, sat down at the desk, and opened the package on the desktop. The items in the package were very simple. Two sets of clothing without patches, some conveniently stored dry food, and two gold coins along with 63 silver coins wrappedyers of cloth. For a cksmith¡¯s family, to take out two gold coins and 63 silver coins without exhausting themselves or affecting their livelihood, it was as if they had emptied their coffers. Having wrapped up the gold and silver coins again, Link put his right hand on the parcel, and his mind was filled with mixed feelings. Was this just money? It was more than that, it was also a deep care and concern. After a while, Link took several deep breaths, and with the help of the ¡°Mind Closure Technique,¡± he finally calmed down. He got up and ced the parcel on the inside of the bed next to the wall, and then sat back at the table, flipping through the booklets. Link could read and write. The specific conditions elsewhere were unclear, but in the Viscount Holliday¡¯s territories, there was a strict requirement for children between the ages of six and twelve to receive a literacy education. When Link first arrived in this world, he did not know the reason for this requirement. After all, Viscount Holliday was not a public servant serving the people, but rather someone who typically exploited and domineered over his subjects. Now, Link could somewhat guess the reason, which was definitely rted to the annual wizard qualifications examination. After all, being illiterate was not conducive to receiving a wizard¡¯s education, right? Thenguage of the Wizard World primarily consisted of pictographic characters, mixed with some ideographic characters andpound ideographs. Though the character shapes were highly simr to oracle bone script, there was a great difference in pronunciation from Chinese. For instance, an inappropriate example is the character for ¡°mine,¡± which in modern Chinese is pronounced ¡°kuang,¡± but in the wizard world, it would be pronounced something like ¡°cow-ong¡±. To cite another example that is even more inappropriate, but straightforward, the character for mp¡± is written as ¡°µÆ,¡± but pronounced mp.¡± That¡¯s the general situation. If not for the previous upant¡¯s memories and the body¡¯s habits, Link wouldn¡¯t have been able to quickly adapt to the text and pronunciation of the Wizard World. The first booklet was rather thin, consisting of only five or six pages. The cover had the words ¡°Passenger Information¡± written on it. Link carefully read it from the beginning to the end, summarizing the information, really there were only three points to take note of: First, fighting on the ship was prohibited; second, deliberately destroying items and facilities on the ship was prohibited; third, the dining hall was located on the fourth floor of the cabin, providing round-the-clock service. Food could be taken as needed, but waste was not allowed. As for the restriction against casting spells or conducting experiments in the room, Link was unaffected as he didn¡¯t even know how to do any such things! He set aside the ¡°Passenger Information¡± and picked up the second booklet, the ¡°New Blood Prerequisites.¡± After reading it, Link¡¯s emotions weren¡¯t affected by the content inside; he had more or less expected it. The so-called ¡°New Blood¡± referred to the young boys and girls with wizard qualifications, collected from numerous inds scattered all over the four seas, by the Wizard Organizations of the main continent. These young boys and girls had not received relevant education from an early age, and they didn¡¯t possess themon currency of the main continent¡ªthe Magic Stone. Without these, they could hardly survive on the main continent. Therefore, from the moment the New Bloods were selected, they inherently epted the fact that they would sign an agreement with a wizard organization on the main continent. The content was mainly about the Wizard Organizations providing the New Blood with transportation fees to the main continent, four years¡¯ worth of tuition and living expenses, and ensuring their basic learning and survival necessities. In return, the New Bloods would need to sign a further agreement with the Wizard Organization four yearster, and officially join the organization. However, there was a great difference between those who sessfully became official wizards within four years and those who did not. Official wizards would sign a ten-year work service agreement, during which they¡¯d retain their personal freedom, receive remuneration for their work, and enjoy good welfare benefits. Non-official wizards would sign a twenty-year work service agreement, during which they¡¯d lose their personal freedom, receive meager workpensation almost equivalent to very. If a war were to happen, thetter would also be used as cannon fodder! ¡°As expected, there¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch in this world, whatever you want, you always have to pay a price.¡± Link closed the ¡°New Blood Prerequisites,¡± ced it under ¡°Passenger Information,¡± and picked up thest booklet, ¡°Overview of the Tudor Region¡¯s Wizard Organizations on the West Coast.¡± This booklet covered the situation of the Wizard Organizations in thest stop of the White Sail¡¯s journey, on the West Coast of the maind in the Tudor region, but only provided a brief overview. Each Wizard Organization was described briefly, with only a few strokes. They only mentioned who the founder was, who currently controlled it, what they were good at, and where they were located. However, after reading, there were some gains. From the thirty-nine Wizard Organizations, Link found one that was very suitable for him. Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College. Although the name was a bit strange, its introduction stated it was very proficient in nt cultivation, animal breeding, extraordinary medical treatment, and life blessings, and was suitable for New Bloods with affinity for water elements, wood elements, earth elements, and light elements. ¡°Unless something unexpected happens, I¡¯ll choose it.¡± Link closed the booklet and made his decision promptly. Of course, he was not necessarily tied to this decision. If there were other better options, why not ept them happily? After organizing the three booklets and cing them in the upper right corner of the table, Link suddenly found that he seemed to have nothing to do for a while. Wizard Palo was nowhere to be seen. There wasn¡¯t any valuable information to be gleaned from Jimmy, Chris, Christina, and Jasmine, so there was no need to force himself to mingle with them. Natural interactions would do. ¡°Passenger Information¡± had mentioned that they would arrive at the Manheim Harbor on the West Coast of the Tudor region in five days. ¡°What should I do for these five days?¡± Link couldn¡¯t help but ponder deeply. A momentter, Link made a decision, to practice hard on the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡±. After all, it was the first draw he had managed to exchange after saving up for so long. So he had to make good use of it. Thus, Link¡¯s life on the ship for the next five days became somewhat more regr. He would go to the dining hall located on the fourth floor of the cabin to eat at mealtimes, and would chat with Jimmy, Chris, Christina, and Jasmine. The rest of the time, he would stay in his room by himself, focusing on practicing the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡±. As for social interactions among the New Bloods, he didn¡¯t bother at all. It has to be said, that although the system was stingy, the effect was good. The ¡°Mind Closure Technique,¡± which had a high learning threshold, was as simple as eating and drinking for Link. Within just five days, Link had practiced the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± to the highest realm. He could maintain it around the clock, preventing others¡¯ spiritual power from invading his mind, and could freely camouge his memories to confuse others. Link also made an attempt. Using the ¡°Hall of Memories Technique¡± as a theoretical basis, he activated the ¡°Mind Closure Technique,¡± and built his own Hall of Mind. Chapter 6 - 6 Selection_1 6 Chapter 6 Selection_1 Trantor: 549690339 The main structure of the Hall of Mind is akeside library. The surface of theke is calm, and the water is pure and clear, reflecting the library in its depths. The library¡¯s reflection beneath theke holds all the true memories, including those of the past life, the existence of the Krypton Card Drawing System, and the traces of the Mind Closure Technique itself. What is left in the actual library, however, are the life experiences of the original body and the behaviors and thoughts of Link, the cksmith¡¯s son from a remote ind, after his spirit crossed over. Anything that could reveal Link as a transmigrator is carefully hidden by him beneath the reflection in theke. After constructing the Hall of Mind, Link discovered an additional benefit: he now has an eidetic memory. Well¡­to be exact, as long as Link categorizes and stores all of his daily experiences in the library in a timely manner, he can remember all the images he has seen, the sounds he has heard, the textures of objects he has touched, and the smells he has encountered. Furthermore, since Link has practiced the Mind Closure Technique to the highest level, he doesn¡¯t need to worry about his brain being overloaded by an excess of stored memories. In short, the Mind Closure Technique is wonderful ¨C anyone who uses it will understand its benefits! ¡­ Five days passed. The White Sail arrived at the main continent, docking at a pier at Manham Harbor, Tudor region, on the west coast. Link finally saw Wizard Palo again. However, he only caught a brief glimpse of him. From afar, Link saw Wizard Palo and a few other wizards disembark from the ship early, board a small aircraft docked at the harbor pier, and fly off to an unknown destination. Yes, an aircraft, a very beautiful aircraft. It was far more beautiful than any of the futuristic fighter nes that Link had ever seen in images online back in his previous world. Its smooth lines, stunning design, and elegant posture all deeply fascinated Link at first nce. He was amazed and his desire to possess it grew instantly. Link could almost feel a version of himself from Shaanxi residing within him, shouting wildly, ¡°Mine, mine, it¡¯s all mine!¡±. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Seeing Link in a trance, cross-eyed Jimmy asked curiously. Just before the White Sail was about to enter the harbor, the five people from the Quete Archipgo had gathered on the deck in advance. ¡°Nothing.¡± Link shook his head and withdrew his gaze. The aircraft had already flown out of sight. ¡°I just saw Wizard Palo.¡± Christina, who often went unnoticed, softly spoke up. ¡°I saw him too.¡± Both Chris and Jasmine echoed at the same time. A look of surprise shed across Jimmy¡¯s face. He had been distracted by an extremely attractive woman. Seeing Link in a trance, he had assumed Link was looking at the same woman. He had even wanted topare their taste in women. ¡°Ah!¡± Jimmy opened his mouth in an slightly awkward manner, then quickly changed the subject, ¡°Let¡¯s move forward, there are too many people here. The faster we walk, the sooner we can disembark.¡± There were indeed a lot of people. During the five days at sea, Link had been a homebody and was unaware of how many New Bloods the White Sail was carrying. It was only now that Link realized there were at least 2000 people on the White Sail. From the Quete Archipgo alone, only five New Bloods that met the requirements were selected from eight noble territories of various sizes. Even if the proportions varied across different inds, it wouldn¡¯t differ too much. Link made a rough estimate and realized that there must be more than four hundred inds in the Stormy Sea. This is an estimated number based on the average area and poption of the Quete Archipgo, which should be quite reliable. However, this only ounts for the inds in the Stormy Sea off the west coast of the main continent. There are also the Endless Sea off the east coast, the North Ocean to the north, and the South Ocean to the south. A nce through the tube reveals the vastness of the Wizard¡¯s World, far beyond the imagination of an ordinary person. ¡°Have you all read the brochure, do you have any wizard organizations you want to join?¡± Moving slowly through the crowded crowd, Link asked casually. ¡°I¡¯m nning to go to the Metal and me Business Society, to be a wizarding apprentice who specializes in creating machines.¡± Jimmy was the first to respond. He has a high affinity for the metallic and fire elements which perfectly suits him. However, a business society is different from a college. Although it has better financial benefits in the short term, it may limit one¡¯s personal development in the long run. It¡¯s a double-edged sword. ¡°We n to go to Shadow City.¡± Chris added, he and his sister have an affinity for the rare shadow element. The ¡°Overview of Wizard Organizations in the Tudor region of the West Coast¡± only recorded three ces suitable for Shadow element new blood. First is Shadow City, Second is Night Curtain Society, and third is Dacknes University. The entry requirement of the Night Curtain Society is very high, they only recruit new blood with qualifications below the fourth rank. Chris and Christina¡¯s wizard qualifications are both only third-tier, which doesn¡¯t meet the Night Curtain Society¡¯s standards. Dacknes University has a requirement that new blood may need to cooperate with the teachers¡¯ human experiments. For personal safety reasons, Dacknes University is ruled out by Chris and his sister. Shadow City became the best and the only suitable ce for them. ¡°What about you, Jasmine?¡± Link turned his head to look at the little rich girl, Jasmine Kidman. Jasmine wrinkled her nose, a little bit entangled. She has an affinity with three elemental systems, which actually gives her a lot of choices. But the more choices she has, the harder it is to decide. After a while, Jasmine had a bright idea and suddenly remembered that Link was highlypatible with two of her three Eelemental systems, the water and wood elements. Perhaps, Link¡¯s choice could be a reference for her? In turn, Jasmine asked: ¡°Where are you nning to go, Link?¡± ¡°Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College.¡± There was nothing to hide about this, Link simply stated his decision. Jasmine continued to ask, ¡°Can you tell me why?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not into battles and fights. I enjoy nting flowers, raising animals, and treating people. I feel that suits my personality.¡± Link shrugged innocently, sharing his candid thoughts. ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± Jasmine was surprised by Link¡¯s answer. But after considering it very thoroughly, the more she thought about it, the more it made sense. Coming from a noble family, Jasmine knew more about the Wizard¡¯s World than ordinary people. She¡¯s aware that conflicts between individual wizards or wizard organizations aremon. But battles have risks. So, being a logistics and medical personnel could be a perfect fit for her. Jasmine curved up a joyous smile, saying, ¡°I¡¯m also going to attend Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College.¡± Link raised his eyebrows, surprised but not shocked at Jasmine¡¯s decision. With her affinity for water, wood, and earth systems, Jasmine was the best fit for Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College, even more suitable than Link himself. He just didn¡¯t expect that Jasmine chose it because of what he just said. But Link isn¡¯t naive, he didn¡¯t start hallucinating thoughts like ¡°Does she like me?¡± Chapter 7 - 7 Admission (Part 1)_1 7 Chapter 7 Admission (Part 1)_1 Trantor: 549690339 With that said, the five disembarked from the ship. The dock where the White Sail was anchored was not small, but at this time, it was crowded and bustling. The number of New Bloods must have exceeded ten thousand! It turned out that there were not only one New Blood transporter berthed at the dock, but four more had followed! Link¡¯s previous estimate of the number of inds in the Stormy Sea was greatly off. That¡¯s the problem with not having enough information. After disembarking from the crowded ship and arriving on an even more crowded dock, Link and his crew of five were nudged around, making it difficult to move freely. This couldn¡¯t help but remind Link of the horrible memory of buying train tickets at the window of a train station during holidays when 12306 website wasn¡¯t in service in his previous life. It truly was a case of people pushing people, people sticking to people, people driving people, people piling up on people. Fortunately, the dock was designated for the thirty-nine wizard organizations to recruit New Bloods today. Aside from the excited, expectant, and nervous New Bloods, there were only the workers of the wizarding organizations in charge of recruitment. The recruitment area was quite conspicuous, a long line of sheds arranged in a row. Above the awning, the names and emblems of each wizarding organization floated in the air, colorful and dazzling, vying for attention. Upon looking up, Link quickly spotted the emblem of Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College. ¡°We¡¯re going over there first.¡± Link said goodbye to Jimmy and the Chris siblings and headed over in that direction. Jasmine smiled subtly and took the initiative to link her left arm with Link¡¯s right arm. Link didn¡¯t think much of it. Given Jasmine¡¯s body size, it would probably be challenging to get over there without a bit of help. They struggled to make their way through the short distance of a hundred meters in nearly five minutes. About ten meters in front of the awning, ropes were strung to form a cordon, with a sign reading ¡°Civility lineup, orderly entry¡± set up. One couldn¡¯t barge their way in and had to queue up properly. There was a square table next to the sign, with arge stack of color pages, simr to A4 paper handouts, describing the situation of Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College. Link and Jasmine lined up at the end of the queue. The queue wasn¡¯t very long and there wasn¡¯t a long wait. After all, the New Bloods had just disembarked from the ship and most people were still undecided about where to go, targets were only clear for a few. Link casually picked up two color pages from the table, handed one to Jasmine in front of him, and kept one for himself to read. The content on the color page wasn¡¯t much different from the ¡°Overview of Wizard Organizations in the West Coast Tudor region¡±, with just a few more introductions about campuses. There are three campuses under Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College, the headquarters, senior college, and Junior Division. The headquarters are not on the main continent, or even in the Wizard World, but in a special Small World, with no clear criteria for entry. The Senior College and Junior Division are both located in the Seuss District of the Mitchell District, overlooking each other across theke. The Junior Division is the ce where New Bloods will soon enter, it¡¯s where Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College cultivates wizard apprentices. Senior college, on the other hand, is where official wizards further their education. After reading, Link sucked in a breath, as his eyes involuntarily widened. He seemed to see an endless educational and learning system like the one in his previous world: kindergartens, primary schools, junior high schools, high schools, colleges, master¡¯s programs, doctoral programs, associate professors, professors, renowned professors, academicians, and so on. Unsuitable for those who perform poorly in school. Goosebumps instantly rise on his skin. Frightening, terribly frightening! Link shook his head, shivered, and then ran the Mind Closure Technique to suppress this terrible association. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Link?¡± Jasmine turned to chat with Link and saw Link¡¯s face still carrying a trace of fear. She asked concernedly. ¡°Nothing much.¡± Link grinned, evading the matter, ¡°I was scared by so many people. In my entire life, I¡¯ve never seen so many people gather together before.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen it either.¡± Jasmine echoed, then her mood fell slightly, ¡°In fact, I¡¯ve hardly ever left the castle before, let alone the territory. This is my first time leaving home. A lot of the time, I¡¯m really envious of themoners my age. They can run around freely. And me, I¡¯m like a bird in a cage.¡± As she spoke, Jasmine¡¯s voice lightened, ¡°But at least, I¡¯m free now!¡± Unfortunately, Link couldn¡¯t empathize with her. You might have never left the castle before, you might feel like a bird in a cage, but you live without any worries. Unlike his original self was a cksmith¡¯s son. He began helping out in the cksmith¡¯s shop at the age of ten, and finally fainted from the heat and fell to the ground, hitting his head, and died. But considering Jasmine has no clue about the ways of the world, Link refrains from making cynical remarks about ss disparities and theck ofmon joy and sorrow among people. ¡°It¡¯s almost your turn, calm down and get prepared.¡± Link quickly changes this weirdly started subject matter. However, the recruitment process at Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College was indeed very efficient. It was just a few simple conversations, and if you were willing, you would sign the agreement and proceed to the back of the shed. If you weren¡¯t willing, then you¡¯d just leave. There was no time for dawdling. Soon, it¡¯s Jasmine¡¯s turn. She sat down, answered a recruiter¡¯s questions, and picked up the pen that was on the side and signed her name on the agreement that the recruiter presented. Before she went behind the shed, Jasmine looked back at Link, her watery blue eyes seeming to speak. Please don¡¯t go anywhere else and leave me all alone! Link understood what Jasmine wanted to express, and thought to himself, this is indeed a nobledy, she¡¯s a natural at ying these games of emotional tug-of-war. Too bad she encounters Link¡­. Women, they¡¯ll only hinder the speed of my sword drawing! Link¡¯s mind hardened, he initiated the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± and cut off Jasmine¡¯s charming image of looking back like a little deer. His desires instantly vanished, leaving his mind without distractions. He sat down on the square stool in front of the recruiter¡¯s table and revealed a well-behaved and obedient smile, waiting for inquiries. ¡°Name?¡± ¡°Link Grande.¡± ¡°Where are you from?¡± ¡°Quete Archipgo, under the jurisdiction of Viscount Holliday.¡± After the two questions, the recruiter typed on a device very simr to a tablet, apparently entering Link¡¯s information and checking his records. A momentter, the recruiter looked up and looked closely at Link, clicking his tongue in admiration, ¡°Wow, not bad, you¡¯re a talent of the intermediate fourth rank. Very good.¡± With that, the recruiter shuffled a stack of standardized agreements by his side, took out a new agreement from the drawer below the table, and set it in front of Link. ¡°Look over the terms. If you agree, then sign it.¡± Link picked up the agreement and read it carefully. The content of the agreement wasn¡¯tplicated, and didn¡¯t differ much from what was recorded in the ¡°New Blood Prerequisites¡± on the ship. The only difference was in individual treatment. Link wouldn¡¯t only be able to study for four years free of charge, with room and board included, he would also receive a subsidy of three standard first-grade Magic Stones every year. Seems like different qualifications bring about different treatments after enrollment. Link decisively signed his name. ¡°Alright, go to the back.¡± The agreement was in two copies. The recruiter kept one and gave one to Link, instructing him casually. Link obediently went to the back of the shed. Chapter 8 - 8 Admission (Part 2)_1 8 Chapter 8 Admission (Part 2)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The dock was in a ¡°U¡± shape. A long awning acted as a demarcation line, with a smaller section in front and arger one behind. Upon stepping past the awning, Link was momentarily taken aback by the sight before him. Dozens ofrge aircraft, resembling the Antonov An-124 Run, were neatly lined up in the open area, their rear ends facing the awning, rear cargo doors wide open. This formation, this set up, this mighty disy¡­ In a word, it was stunning! Above the aircraft, the names and emblems of various Wizard Organizations hovered in mid-air, making it easy to identify and avoid confusion. ¡°Link, over here.¡± Jasmine stood next to therge aircraft of Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College, waving at Link from a distance. She stood tall and graceful, with a calm smile on her face. As she waved, she gave a slight tilt of her head, appearing all the more adorable. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Link wet his lips, sensing that Jasmine had begun to throw charms at him, ever since she decided to enter Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College. If he was the na?ve cksmith¡¯s son she assumed him to be, he would undoubtedly fall for her charms. And then, he would probably end up as a henpecked beau, ving away withoutint, willingly handing over his own resources on a silver tter. Well¡­ Link admits that such thoughts reveal a darker side to him. Though it¡¯s unwise to be suspicious of everyone, it¡¯s far better straying on the side of caution; Link had no qualms about judging people with the worst intentions. ¡°I¡¯ming.¡± Shrugging off his inner thoughts, Link waved back at Jasmine, rapidly closing the distance between them. ¡°Everyone has already gone up, I was waiting for you. I was a bit scared on my own.¡± As Link came closer, Jasmine unveiled a radiant smile and said, ¡°Now that you¡¯re here, I¡¯m not scared anymore.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Speechless, Link found himself at a loss for words, unsure of how to respond to her sudden straightforward approach. So blunt¡­ with no emotional groundworkid beforehand, did she just make a move on him like that? Link was a bit perplexed about her tactics, so he decided not to respond at all. ¡°Let¡¯s go up.¡± This time, Link made his way aboard without having any physical contact with Jasmine. Jasmine blinked, looking a bit surprised. Had she done something wrong? Why did it seem like Link was intentionally keeping his distance from her? After pondering for a while without any clear answer, Jasmine dismissed the thought and hurriedly followed Link onto the aircraft. At the entrance of the cabin, a staff member in a uniform simr to those worn by the recruiters sat. To his left was a device resembling a tablet, and on his right was a square ck box. Above his head, a white body with a ss lens hovered. ¡°Name?¡± The staff member¡¯s voice was dull, devoid of any emotion. ¡°Link Grande.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ intermediate fourth rank qualification, not bad.¡± The staff member tapped on the tablet and muttered a few words to himself before directing Link to a spot about two meters in front of him, marked with a short white line. ¡°Stand straight there, look forward, don¡¯t blink, don¡¯t move.¡± Link obediently followed the instructions. With a click, The hovering white body above the staff member¡¯s head released a sh from its ss lens. ¡°A photo, huh?¡± Link was increasingly fascinated by the wisdom encapsted in the phrase, ¡°mirroring the same principles despite methods¡¯ differences.¡± Up until now, Link had witnessed self-driving vehicles, full-metal ocean-going ships, handheld terminals, artificial intelligence,prehensive lighting systems, aviation, and inte. It proved that advanced wizard civilization was in no way inferior to ignorance. While the means of realization might differ, the oues exhibited no significant differentiations from the technologically advanced civilization of Link¡¯s previous life¡ªin fact, they may far surpass it in many fields. So, seeing an unmanned aerial vehicle with photographing and recording features wasn¡¯t surprising for Link. ¡°Come here, ce your hands on this.¡± The staff member pointed to the palm and fingerprint scanner. Link did as instructed. The scanner emanated blue light and swept back and forth several times, recording Link¡¯s palm and fingerprints in the database. The square ck box then started up, stuttering a few times before a slot opened at the bottom, dispenses a palm-sized card. The emblem of Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College was at the top center of the card, with the full name of the college appearing underneath. Link¡¯s half-body photo upied the middle part of the card. Below were his name ¡°Link Grande¡± and the apprentice number ¡°201140048¡±. ¡°Alright, go in and find a seat.¡± The staff member handed the card to Link and casually instructed. ¡°Thank you.¡± Link bowed respectfully to the staff member. It never hurts to be polite, especially in the Wizard World full of potent individuals. After his introspection a few days ago, Link always maintained a humble attitude. Though it may not produce any benefits, it can at least minimize unnecessary animosity or even hostility. Link entered the cabin door, waited in the aisle for a while until Jasmine registered her information, received her card, then they began searching for seats together. After all, they both hailed from the same ce; there was no point in distancing from one another due to his real or imagined suspicions about her. Normal interactions should suffice. Private cabins lined both sides of the aisle, avable for two or four persons. After discussing with Jasmine, Link chose an empty double cabin. Sitting in the soft andfortable seat that could be adjusted for seating or lying down, Jasmine fell silent for a moment before suddenly expressing her sentiment. ¡°It feels like I¡¯m dreaming.¡± ¡°I know you might not say it, but I know I¡¯ve lived a pampered life since childhood, and my living conditions have been much better than yours. However,pared to the wizards of the main continent, our conditions are like the difference between a barbarian ve and a noble.¡± As she spoke, Jasmine¡¯s expression becameplex. ¡°I feel like a barbarian ve who¡¯s broken into the wizarding world, with narrow-minded views and feeling terrified!¡± At this point, Jasmine turned towards Link, her eyes locked with his, asking earnestly, ¡°Link, why is it that so many things that Jimmy and the others found hard to ept, you seem to take in stride? This isn¡¯t characteristic of an unsophisticated cksmith¡¯s son. Can you tell me why?¡± Link couldn¡¯t help but grow suspicious. Sister, what¡¯s going on? First, you threw a direct pitch, and now you¡¯re interrogating my soul? We¡¯re not that close, at best, we¡¯repatriots who¡¯ve crossed paths by chance. Is this the kind of question you should be asking? Unruffled, Link responded calmly with the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± at work, ¡°Isn¡¯t it natural for Wizards to achieve anything? What¡¯s there to be surprised about?¡± He paused before continuing, ¡°My family can only forge one eptable iron sword per month, but Viscount Holliday¡¯s soldiers neverck weapons. I¡¯ve known since I was a kid that powerful figures can achieve things, there¡¯s no reason to doubt them with a mediocre perspective.¡± Are you persuaded by this? Only you can tell, Link added mentally to himself. Chapter 9 - 9 9 Days Enrollment (Part 2)_1 9 9 Days Enrollment (Part 2)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Some women have spot-on intuition. Without knowing exactly why, Jasmine Kidman sensed something distinct about Link, different not just from the Jimny siblings, and not just from herself either, but different from all the New Bloods she¡¯d evere across. So she instinctively began to pay attention to Link¡¯s ideas. When she heard that Link too had chosen Ravensmouth, she didn¡¯t hesitate further to make up her mind. She was more than happy to tie herself closer to Link in the face of an unfamiliar world, especially when she needed to give up hardly anything in return. All she had to do was drop some ambiguous hints of affections, without any real sacrifice on her part. It would be all gains and no losses; why wouldn¡¯t she want that? Thus, she had tried out on Link some courtship techniques she formerly observed from a few aristocratdies. Methods like reaching for his hand, acting cute and yful, and deliberately showing her delicate side¡­ And Link¡¯s immediate reaction indicated that he understood the hints she was dropping. However, he neither responded nor rejected her, treating her hints as if they were non-existent, all the while unconsciously revealing his respect and care for her through his words and actions. What on earth was going on? Therefore, she was somewhat upset during their search for thepartment, clearly annoyed. Am I not beautiful? Am I not cute? Why the cold shoulder? The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. Thus, after settling down, Jasmine decided to just be straightforward. If she had a doubt, she¡¯d ask. She became even more upset when she got a sincere and logically consistent answer from Link. ¡°Humph!¡± After ring at Link for a bit, Jasmine crinkled her nose, pouted, grumbled, turned her head away, and gave Link the cold shoulder. You¡¯re insincere, so I don¡¯t want to bother with you anymore! Link was left in the dark, unsure as to what had just transpired. But Link was more than happy with the peace and quiet. With nothing else to do, he searched through the small secretpartment on the right side of his seat, and indeed, he found something valuable: a handheld terminal that resembled a t panel. He reached out to grab the terminal, but was unable to lift it. Looking down, he noticed a palm-sized ss screen under thepartment; upon cing his newly obtained document on it, he found¡­ ¡­It worked! The ss screen emitted a blue light as it scanned the document. The handheld terminal immediately made a click sound beneath it, now ready to be moved. The disy turned on at the same time, lighting up faintly. Link retrieved his documents and picked up the handheld terminal. Before he could y around with it, a preloaded video started ying automatically. ¡°1763 years ago, level six wizards Rivo Sage and Soth Sage responded to the call from the five Saints of the Wizard World. In order to promote the great rejuvenation of the Wizard World, they jointly established the Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College.¡± ¡°Since its establishment, the college has trained numerous excellent wizards, achieved several major aplishments,unched multiple expeditions and eventually imed victory¡­¡± Jasmine heard the noise and quickly turned around. She stared at the handheld terminal in Link¡¯s hand that was currently ying the video, her eyes sparkling, ¡°What¡¯s this? I want one too!¡± Link found Jasmine¡¯s behavior increasingly strange but also increasingly simr to that of a normal girl instead of an aloof aristocratic youngdy. He didn¡¯t dislike the change. He pointed at the ss screen of the secretpartment to the left of Jasmine¡¯s seat and said, ¡°ce the document you received onto it, wait for a click sound, and then you can take the tablet out.¡± ¡°Tablet?¡± Jasmine murmured to herself while fishing out her document. ¡°Uh¡­ Link thought over his phrasing and made a remedial exnation, ¡°I¡¯m not sure what it¡¯s really called, but it seems like a t piece of wood, so I called it that.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Jasmine replied, doubtfully, but didn¡¯t continue asking. Once she removed her tablet, she was immediately captivated by the video ying on it. The video, whichsted nearly half an hour, briefly introduced the origin, development, current status, and achievements of Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College. It also showcased partial architecture, natural environment, and overallyout of the college. Particrly, five groups of buildings were featured. The residential building group, the academic building group, the experimental building group, the life services building group, and the library building group. After the video ended, a lengthy notification popped up on the screen. ¡°New Blood Link Grande from the Stormy Sea Keeter Inds, congrattions to you for having the courage to explore and try, which led you to discover and unlock this personal smart device.¡± ¡°As a reward for your courageous exploration and active attempts, this personal smart device is now presented to you.¡± ¡°It has been bound to your personal identity document, physical information, and is only operable by you. You do not need to worry about personal privacy and information security.¡± ¡°Through this device, you can connect to the college¡¯s interactivework to ess information, make friends,municate, and many other things on the¡­¡± All school activity notifications will also be sent to this device.¡± ¡°This device is diverse in functionality. We hope you can maximize its usage for the benefit of your learning and life.¡± ¡­¡± Closing out the notification finally revealed the tablet¡¯s simple user interface. Apart from the college¡¯s ¡°official website¡± represented by the badge icon, no other ¡°apps¡± were installed on the ¡°tablet.¡± ¡°How do I use this?¡± Jasmine asked. She had also finished reading the notification, but after clicking several times on the ¡°tablet¡± screen and not getting any response, she turned around and asked Link. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either.¡± Link casually replied. Fumbling around, he found the ¡°power¡± button, locked the ¡°tablet,¡± and carefullyid it inside his bag. Jasmine frowned slightly, visibly skeptical. But she didn¡¯t press him further for answers. Instead, she kept on trying to figure out the tablet, with a determination to unearth more features. In fact, if Link had put a little more effort into exploring, he would have definitely discovered a few features. But Jasmine¡¯s previous probing and her shift in attitude toward him had served as a silent warning for Link. He had built the Hall of Mind using the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± and hid his memory that didn¡¯t reveal his transmigrator identity, which significantly lowered his guard. As a result, even Jasmine Kidman noticed how he was different from his origins. The breach in a dam lies in the ant¡¯s nest. Everything seemed fine at the moment, but what about the future? Therefore, Link, while Jasmine indulged in ¡°ying¡± with the tablet, closed his eyes and reclined on the seat. He activated the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡±, entered his Hall of Mind, reviewed his own words and behaviors of the past few days, especially those of today, and reflected on himself. Thepartment quieted down, immersed in a peaceful atmosphere. A young man and a young woman, each minding their own business, not disturbing one another, waited for the New Blood recruitment by the Wizard Organization to conclude and for the airliner to take flight, setting course for the ultimate destination, journeying to a new life. A new chapter of life was about to begin. Chapter 10 - 10 Diligence_1 10 Chapter 10 Diligence_1 Trantor: 549690339 It was alreadyte at night when they reached the academy. The recruitment process hadsted the whole day, and only after nightfall, did therge aircraft take off. During this time, Link and Jasmine had a delicious dinner delivered by an intelligent mechanical puppet, it was sweet and delectable, a truly splendid meal. After disembarking the aircraft, several self-driving vehicles were already waiting, clearly marked, no need for human directions. The boys and girls separated, taking their respective vehicles to their dormitories. Entering the dormitory didn¡¯t require any further procedures, nor did they need to purchase any living items like bedding, they could directly move in. Moreover, each person had their own room, negating the need for roommates. The roomyout included two Bedrooms, a Living Room, and a bathroom, with a dry and wet separation. As soon as he entered the dormitory, Link made a quick round, briefly understanding the situation of the room. Before he could settle down, his portable smart brain in his parcel began to vibrate. Link hurriedly unpacked the parcel, took out his portable smart brain, and discovered it was a notification from the academy. When he clicked it open, he was astounded. ¡°Link Grande, New Blood from the Storm Sea Keeter Inds, congrattions on your official enrollment at Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College. Your journey of seeking truth and knowledge as a wizard begins now. The schedule for the uing semester (sixteen weeks) will soon be sent to your portable smart brain, please arrange your personal time ordingly.¡± After he clicked away from the notification, the schedule immediately arrived. Link took a deep breath, opened the schedule, and was stunned once again. The semesterprised of eight courses, namely ¡°A Brief History of Wizard Civilization¡±, ¡°An Overview of Mental Power and Meditation¡±, ¡°Rune Studies¡±, ¡°The Essence, Origin, and Development of Witchcraft¡±, ¡°Mathematics¡±, ¡°Botany¡±, ¡°Zoology¡±, and ¡°Human Anatomy¡±. There were four sses each day, two in the morning and two in the afternoon. The schedule was incredibly packed. Link had seen the textbooks for these courses earlier on the bookshelf in his study room. The academy had everything from daily life to academic studies well prepared. And so, starting the day after tomorrow, Link would follow the rhythm of studying as much as possible short of keeling over. After all, whether he would be a superior person or remain amoner, all depended on whether he could learn well and hard during these four years. Time and tide wait for no man, Link locked his smart brain screen, took a quick shower in the bathroom. He changed into the sleepwear provided by the academy, which was inside the wardrobe in the bedroom. Then he went to bed to rest up. Early the next morning, in the twilight, Link woke up. After tending to his personal hygiene, he changed into the uniform, also provided by the college. Link picked up ¡°A Brief History of Wizard Civilization¡±, ¡°An Overview of Mental Power and Meditation¡±, ¡°Rune Studies¡±, and ¡°The Essence, Origin, and Development of Witchcraft¡± -the four textbooks for the first four sses- and a pen and a notebook he had found in his study room. Guided by the map navigation on his portable smart brain, he headed toward the library. Jasmine Kidman had spent the entire day fiddling with her portable smart brain and had aplished quite a bit. Calendar, rm clock, notes, map navigation, friend chats, file sharing, etc., were all set up by Jasmine one by one. Jasmine, being a girl, was probably more interested in sharing. So without needing to figure it out himself, Link had learned a fair number of applications of the portable smart brain. Easy win! Link¡¯s dormitory was quite far from the library, it would take about fifteen minutes to walk. En route, he would pass by a cafeteria and a life service building. After getting a hearty and free breakfast from the cafeteria with his ID, he found a seat. Link had just taken a sip of milk and hadn¡¯t started eating his bread when Jasmine sent a message through her portable smart brain¡¯s friend¡¯s system. ¡°Link, have you got up? What are your ns for today? Want to explore the academy?¡± Link replied indifferently, ¡°Explore? Study! sses start tomorrow, have you previewed your textbooks? What will you do if you don¡¯t understand what the teacher is saying in ss?¡± ¡°Uh, I¡­ I didn¡¯t think about that.¡± Link, ¡°Heh. I¡¯m eating breakfast in the cafeteria. I¡¯ll go to the library after this. I advise you to preview your textbooks too. Remember, we only have four years!!!¡± After replying to this message, Link locked his portable smart brain screen and focused on his meal. After filling his stomach, he ignored several messages from Jasmine and headed straight to the library. He found a seat in the corner near the window in the reading room on the first-floor west side. After sharing his location with Jasmine, he began to diligently read. ¡°A Brief History of Wizard Civilization¡± was about thumb-thick. From the appearance of the first official wizard in human history over seven thousand eight hundred years ago, to humans, under themand of wizards, defeating the powerful Demon Beasts seizing true control over the world. Then to the emergence of the first Saint who surpassed the level nine Great Sage, to the wizard world¡¯s domination of the starry seas of the heavens under the leadership of the nine Saints. Then to the war between the wizard world and the World of God, both of whom dominated a part of the starry seas of the heavens, which resulted in both worlds shattering. Then to the five surviving Saints after the war refining parts of the shattered world into a main continent, with other shards scattered across the four oceans, bing many inds¡­ Events with significant impact on the wizard world were all recorded in it. Significant and longsting events were highlighted, with the truth being restored from various angles for analysis. Link hastily skimmed it once without reading in detail, and decided that he would study the events in ¡°A Brief History of Wizard Civilization¡± thoroughly given the time. After all, learning from the past can guide the future, and reading history provides wisdom. After casually reading through, Link turned to the first chapter to read again. This time, he chewed on every word and sentence and asionally noted his insights or questions in the notebook. The Hall of Mind only enabled Link to remember what he saw, but remembering is not synonymous with understanding. Writing down insights and taking notes can help to better digest the knowledge. Thanks to the highest realm of the Mind Closure Technique, Link¡¯s mind was clear and free from distractions. When he was reading, he devoted himself wholeheartedly to it, oblivious to Jasmine¡¯s arrival halfway in. After having greeted him several times without response, Jasmine began to feel somewhat annoyed, butter, she, inexplicably, was also influenced and began to preview her courses seriously. That was until both their stomachs began to grumble in protest. The two looked up at each other. Link was okay, but Jasmine¡¯s face blushed red. Girls always cared more about their image. ¡°Off to eat.¡± Fortunately, Link¡¯s timely invitation diffused the awkward atmosphere. Jasmine bowed her head to organize her books, adjusted her state of mind. Pretending as if nothing had happened, she went along with Link to the cafeteria for a meal. After lunch, Jasmine still maintained a desire to explore the academy. She had already found several ces of interest whilst watching the introductory video of the academy the day before. After being refused by Link once again, Jasmine, who didn¡¯t know if it was due to pride or other intentions, decided to go sightseeing alone. Link, on the other hand, plunged himself back into the library for some grueling reading. Chapter 11 - 11 Meditation_1 11 Chapter 11 Meditation_1 Trantor: 549690339 Jasmine didn¡¯t spend long wandering around. She returned to the library less than an hourter and continued to prepare for her sses. However, it was evident that the two of them thought and behaved differently. After they stayed at the library until evening and had dinner together at the cafeteria, they parted ways and went back to their dormitories. When Link returned to his dorm room, he took a brief rest then utilized the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± to head to the Hall of Mind to sort through the day¡¯s gains before taking a bath. After changing into his pajamas and seeing that it was still early, Link returned to his study to do a cursory reading of the four books he hadn¡¯t read during the day before going to bed. The next day, Link woke up at the crack of dawn. After washing up, Link packed his books, stationary, a notebook, and his personal smart device. After breakfast at the canteen, he headed early to the lecture hall where the day¡¯s lectures were taking ce. Meanwhile, Link sent Jasmine a message on his smart device, suggesting they move together, as per their agreement the previous night. Jasmine did not reply, Link was not bothered, he found the ssroom and sat in the middle of the second row, reserving a seat for Jasmine with his books and smart device. Jasmine arrivedte, only ten minutes before the lecture started. ¡­ The two weeks passed quickly. Link lived a monotonous but enriched life. He spent most of his days going back and forth between his dormitory, the cafeteria, ssrooms, and the library. Aside from that, he didn¡¯t stroll around campus or participate in the social activities organized by the increasingly familiar New Blood, and he made no special effort to build connections. Er¡­ Jasmine discovered the ¡°Forum¡± function and told Link about it. Jasmine¡¯s life was quite fulfilling. She maintained a good bnce between her studies and social activities. She would go to the library with Link to study during her free time, and also participate in social activities and make friends. Being from a noble background, Jasmine excelled socially, having grown up in high society from a young age. So, a small circle quickly formed around Jasmine and a few other New Blood with simr backgrounds from the Stormy Sea Inds. Link privately advised Jasmine once to focus more on her studies. Seeing her disregard his advice, yet still able to ensure her basic study time each day, Link didn¡¯t say anything more. Everybody has their way of life and each person is responsible for their life choices. But, oh¡­ The junior division of the Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College was divided into two: the New Blood from the Stormy Sea Inds were in the southern campus, while local apprentices from the west coast of the Main Continent were in the northern campus. There was almost no interaction between the two sides. The implications behind this,bined with the agreement that New Blood had to sign, were hair-raising to say the least. To avoid bing a beast of burden, Link chose to abandon entertainment and study assiduously. ¡­ The hard work has its rewards. As most of the New Blood haven¡¯t yet managed to clear the first stage of meditation, ¡°Collecting Stray Thoughts¡±, Link is fully prepared for his first serious meditation session. There are three stages to meditation. The first is ¡°Collecting Stray Thoughts,¡± which involves clearing the mind of all distractions. Link was able to do this as soon as he used the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡±, and has since mastered it. The second stage is ¡°Capturing Mental Force.¡± Since mental force is formless and scattered, controlling it to form threads is extremely difficult. However, once Link was able to manipte his memory at will using the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡±, he was able to freely control his own mental power. The third stage is establishing the Sea of Consciousness and constructing runes. The so-called Sea of Consciousness is a term coined by Link. It is referred to as the ¡°Ocean of Mental Power¡± by wizards, but Link found this term too long and hard to pronounce, so he tranted it to the Sea of Consciousness. The Hall of Mind is located within this Sea of Consciousness. It is located three inches inside of the brow, and is both tangible and intangible. Setting up the runes is the actual obstacle that stands between Link and his progress. From studying ¡°Rune Studies¡±, Link understands that runes are separated into three categories: Will Rune, Elemental Rune, and Rule Rune. The structure of each rune, be it Will Rune, Elemental Rune, or Rule Rune, isplicated and three-dimensional. The essence of a meditation technique is to use the threads of mental power to construct will and elemental runes within the Sea of Consciousness and then connect the constructed runes into a specific pattern to form a cycle. Depending on the meditation technique, the Will Runes and Elemental Runes to be established will be different and hence the shape and cycles formed are also different. The college distributed targeted meditation methods ording to the wizard qualifications of the New Blood. After attending a ss on ¡°An Overview of Mental Power and Meditation¡±, Link went to the library to get his designated book, ¡°Water Wood Mutual Growth Meditation Method¡±. After in-depth reading and contemtion, Link was confident that he has fully understood the first level of meditation technique, which is applicable from themon man to the Third-ss wizard apprentice¡¯s initial stage of meditation. He decided to start his first formal meditation. Dormitory, study room. Link sat on the floor, positioning himself with the soles of his feet facing upwards, calming his heart and exerting all his effort on utilizing the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡±. In the Sea of Consciousness, the Hall of Minds disappears, returning the Sea of Consciousness to its original state when it was first established. With no reference points, no sense of up and down, it¡¯s vast and unclear, in a dreamy state. The silence and tranquillity seem to be the eternal theme of the Sea of Consciousness. After a while, a point of light appears. The formless mental power is condensed into threads by the ¡°Fire God¡¯s Thought¡±, and then five threads are twisted into a string. The string moves following a specific trajectory, constructing aplex andyered three-dimensional structure in the vast Sea of Consciousness. This three-dimensional structure is a Will Rune. It¡¯s the core of the first level of the ¡°Water Wood Mutual Growth Meditation Method¡±, mainly to derive mental power and increase mental power quantity. The derivation Rune was just constructed and it¡¯s rather ethereal, it¡¯s not imprinted in the Sea of Consciousness. Link controlled the mental power threads to repeatedly construct the Rune. The Derivation Rune gradually solidifies from its initial ethereal state. After an unknown amount of time, the Derivation Rune finally took root and was imprinted in the Sea of Consciousness. Once the Derivation Rune is ingrained, it will exist indefinitely in the Sea of Consciousness, unless Link himself decides to destroy it or it¡¯s impacted by a powerful external mental force. It¡¯s real and not illusory. During the process, the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± at its highest realm yed a significant role, providing great help to Link. It can be said that the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± has achieved a great aplishment in ensuring that Link was able to construct a Will Rune for the first time during meditation. Link rode the momentum, working hard to construct a Water Element Aggregation Rune, and a Wood Element Aggregation Rune. Next, with the Derivation Rune at the vertex and the Water Element Aggregation Rune and Wood Element Aggregation Rune at the base, connecting the three Runes formed an equteral triangle pattern. The first level of the ¡°Water Wood Mutual Growth Meditation Method¡± is finished! From now on, Link is a bona fide Wizard Apprentice. Er¡­ A first-rank wizard apprentice who has yet to master a spell. Chapter 12 - 12 Trouble_1 12 Chapter 12 Trouble_1 Trantor: 549690339 Meditation is not a simple thing. It was a shocking event when Link achieved the first level of the Meditation Technique during his very first meditation session, making the leap from the mundane to the extraordinary. In the vast Wizard World with its long history, of course, there have been individuals who have aplished such a feat. But it attracted quite the attention when it urred with Link¡ªa New Blood from the Stormy Sea. Link didn¡¯t want to court trouble. Even though he was pleased inwardly, he had no intention of unting his aplishment. He decided he wouldn¡¯t tell anyone about it! Uponing out of his meditative state, Link found that his Sea of Consciousness had undergone a drastic transformation. From bottom to top, the Sea of Consciousness was divided into threeyers. The bottommostyer showed the reflection of the Memory Library in theke, the middleyer was the Memory Library itself, and the topmostyer was the rune equteral triangle floating above the surface of theke. The boundaries were blurred, yet theyers were distinct and naturally harmonious. The triangr rune formed by the Meditation Technique and the Hall of Mind formed by the Mind Closure Technique coexisted harmoniously in the Sea of Consciousness. Delighted with his luck, Link came up with an idea to hide the fact that he had be a first-rank wizard apprentice. But he couldn¡¯t implement it immediately. Constructing runes through meditation consumes spiritual power. A single rune consumes at least 5 standard units of spiritual power. This was why Link, with his innate spirit power of 17 and the aid of the Mind Closure Technique, was able to construct runes without any loss and achieve the first stage of the ¡°Water Wood Mutual Growth Meditation Method¡± in one attempt. Now, Link needed to rest and recover his spiritual power. He picked himself up off the floor, dragged his tired body into the bedroom and fell into a deep sleep. He slept soundly. When he woke up, Link felt refreshed and extremely revitalized. Choosing not to get up and freshen up immediately, Linky in bed, activating the Mind Closure Technique and entering the Sea of Consciousness. He attempted to reflect the triangr rune on the surface of theke, forming a mirror image. His first attempt, which he did not hold much stake in, seeded. Suppressing his stirring emotions, Link solidified the reflection of the triangr rune and concealed the original floating above theke. As a result, as long as Link doesn¡¯t reveal it himself, the New Bloods will remain unaware of the change that has urred within him. As for the lecturers at the academy and the official wizards, Link wasn¡¯t sure if they would detect it. But he was not particrly afraid. After all, it¡¯s not like he was doing anything wrong, right? ¡­ It was Sunday morning. A new day had begun. Yesterday, Saturday, had been a fulfilling day for Link. He meditated during the day and slept at night, reaping huge rewards. After freshening up, Link contemted for a moment, then decided to visit the library for some study. All the progress he had made before was exhausted when he achieved the first level of the ¡°Water Wood Mutual Growth Meditation Method¡±. To attain the second level of the Meditation Technique, and be a second-rank wizard apprentice, he would need a spiritual power of over 30. Additionally, the more knowledge he had about ¡°Rune Studies,¡± the better. This didn¡¯t even include the study of witchcraft. A first-rank wizard apprentice can master anywhere from 1 to 10 Zero Ring spells. The essence of witchcraft lies in the wizard controlling their magic power through their spiritual power,bining their will and knowledge to form a magic blueprint, thus leveraging the vast free magic in the outside world to influence and alter reality. Building a magic blueprint is much moreplex and sophisticated than meditation. It involves not only the connection and rtionship between runes but also the interaction and feedback between people and objects, objects and objects, people and nature, and nature and people. No matter the aspect, it would take Link a substantial amount of time to umte the required knowledge. Learning is an endless journey. ¡­ At the library, not long after Link sat down, Jasmine arrived. ¡°Link, Link¡­¡± Jasmine didn¡¯te to study; as soon as she arrived, she started calling for Link, waving her little hand in front of his eyes several times. Link put down his pen, looked up at Jasmine, and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Stop reading the whole time,e out and y with me.¡± Jasmine shed a pleasing smile and unleashed her irresistible rallying charms. ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside.¡± Link looked left and right and saw quite a few people in the reading room. Not wanting to disturb anyone, he got up and motioned for Jasmine to follow. In a corner of the spacious lobby outside the reading room, Link asked, ¡°What activity are you nning to participate in this time?¡± Jasmine giggled in response, ¡°I joined the ¡®New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡¯, remember? The association is hosting a pic on the southwn by theke today.¡± Link coldly refused, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in any such association, I¡¯m not going.¡± Having said that, Link turned and walked away. The call of endless knowledge was much more enticing to him; why waste time ying ¡®house¡¯ with the ¡®New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡¯ when he could be studying? ¡°Link¡­¡± Jasmine suddenly grabbed Link¡¯s right hand. Her small, tender hands tightly gripped Link¡¯s palm. She shook it left and right, acting cute and pleadingly said: ¡°Oh please, apany me, I beg you. Just apany me, I¡¯m a little scared to go alone. What if something happens and there¡¯s no one to help me?¡± Faced with the blue-eyed blonde girl¡¯s sincere pleas and charming childishness, Link utilized the ¡®Mind Closure Technique¡¯ to dispel any hint of agitation. Harlot, she disturbs my path! Three years from now, the death sentence awaits. But safety is indeed a major concern. At these types of gatherings, young people tend to drink too much and it¡¯s easy for vitions to ur. Not wanting to see his fellow countrymen fall victim to such incidents, Link sighed and reluctantly agreed. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll apany you this once. But this is an exception.¡± Upon hearing this, Jasmine cheerfully jumped for joy, ¡°Ha! You agreed! This is indeed rare! I knew Link was the best!¡± Once again, it was proven that girls¡¯petitiveness is no less than that of boys. Over the past two weeks, Jasmine several times had tried to get Link to join her in exploring the academy and participating in recreational activities. But she was rejected every time. But Jasmine wasn¡¯t discouraged; her fighting spirit soared even higher. Today, Jasmine coaxed a little and sessfully got Link to yield. She was happy and proud! Men, huh! That¡¯s all we are indeed. Link watched Jasmine celebrate with a calm face. After packing up his books and taking them back to the dormitory, Link apanied Jasmine, who had followed him to the bottom of the dormitory building, toward the southwn by theke. The South Lawn was quiterge, and the pic of the ¡®New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡¯ only upied a corner of it. Jasmine was quite popr. As soon as they arrived at the pic area, a few girls pulled her away, and they started to chat away. Link picked up a cup of sparkling wine from the towering stack of bottles and sipped leisurely. However, from the corner of his eye, he kept an eye on Jasmine. At these kinds of parties with peopleing and going, it was indeed easy for deplorable incidents to ur. One must know, the ¡®New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡¯ was an old organization,prising not only young neers who had just started school but also a lot of upperssmen who had been at school for two to three years. ¡°Are you Link Grande?¡± Suddenly, a tall, burly man strode straight to Link and coldly said, ¡°Stay away from Jasmine Kidman from now on!¡± Chapter 13 - 13: Responding to _1 13 Chapter 13: Responding to _1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Who are you?¡± Link was very confused. He had never seen this person before. Moreover, who are you? And what¡¯s your rtionship with Jasmine Kidman? Why did you start off with such a despotic threat the moment we meet? Even Gao Qiqiang, who goes fishing with Old Mo, isn¡¯t as cool as you. I¡¯m terrified. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am; what¡¯s important is that someone you can¡¯t afford to mess with has set his sights on Jasmine Kidman. Be careful, or you won¡¯t know how you died!¡± The hulky guy did not answer Link¡¯s question directly; he just continued toy out threats. Speaking, he used the middle and index fingers of his right hand to gesture between his own eyes and Link, expressing the meaning that he would keep an eye on Link. After he finished threatening Link and ring at him for a while, the hulky guy turned around and walked away. Link quietly watched the hulky guy act tough, and as he walked towards a group of senior students, Link showed no expression on his face. This was truly an unprovoked disaster. No wonder the ancients alwaysmented about the trouble thates with a beauty. Pretty women can indeed arouse covetousness and bring about conflicts. Even though Jasmine hasn¡¯t grown up yet, she¡¯s still just a beauty in the making but there are always some people with strange and harmful preferences. Despicable! However, he won¡¯t suddenly distance himself from Jasmine and sever ties with her because of an unexpected threat, resulting in strangers afterwards. Link was just trying to keep a low profile and concentrate on learning. He didn¡¯tck backbone to the point of turning indifferent to any threat. Of course, if Jasmine was the one to make a choice and gradually drift away from him, Link would notpel her. He didn¡¯t harbor any feelings for Jasmine. His willingness to act together with Jasmine and provide some easy assistance was only out of hometown affections. In this world, Link is a stranger. The Grande Couple, especially Mrs. Grande, are among the few connections Link has to this world. Link, out of affinity for the couple, is fond of those from the Quete Archipgo, like Jasmine, Jimmy, Chris and Christina. With the rest not around, Link seems to take particr care of Jasmine, intentionally or otherwise. Ultimately, it all boils down to his psychological age being out of sync with the rest. ¡°Link, what are you doing here all alone? Just let loose and have fun.¡± After frolicking around with a few girls she had just met, Jasmine noticed Link standing alone on thewn, in a daze. She walked over to him with her cup of sparkling wine. ¡°You go ahead and enjoy yourself. I¡¯m not veryfortable in these situations, so I¡¯d rather keep to myself.¡± Link took a small sip of his drink, responding calmly as usual. A group of teenagers, attempting to socialize like adults, did not interest him at all. ¡°You can learn to get used to it.¡± Jasmine stood next to Link, gazing at the scattered groups on thewn and said earnestly, ¡°Link, I know you¡¯repletely focussed on your studies, striving to be an official wizard in four years. I want to do the same! But people need friends, so they have someone to lend them a hand when times are tough.¡± Link turned to look at Jasmine and replied just as earnestly, ¡°Jasmine, you can only rely on yourself. You can¡¯t depend on others. Instead of thinking about making friends, you might as well spend more time and effort to improve yourself.¡± Jasmine took a deep breath, downed her drink, and suppressed the urge to flip open Link¡¯s skull to see if his brain was filled with nonsense, constantly reminding herself to maintain her grace and abide by the etiquette of the nobility. Screw grace, screw manners! If people can only rely on themselves, then what am I supposed to make of my asional reliance on you? Can I still rely on you at all? Can I? ¡°Stay alone then!¡± Jasmine finished her drink and forcefully stuffed the empty cup into Link¡¯s hand, then turned huffily and walked away. Link raised an eyebrow, not minding it. A girl¡¯s changing heart is perfectly normal. ¡­ Gradually, more and more people gathered to the corner of the South Lawn, and it became increasingly lively. Link stood outside the crowd, watching as the President of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± gave his opening speech, watching everyone cheer and toast, and watching them light the charcoal for the self-service barbecue¡­ The excitement was theirs; Link was content with his inner calm and his unwavering goal. The pic began in the morning, reached its climax at noon, and ended in the afternoon. Link didn¡¯t waste time; he managed to multitask. While wandering around, he entered the Hall of Mind and revised everything he had learned over the past two weeks. Jasmine had drunk quite a bit of alcohol. When leaving the South Lawn, she could hardly walk straight. A few people offered to escort Jasmine back to the dormitory, among them was someone Link was warned to not mess with, a third-year, soon-to-be promoted to second rank wizard apprentice, and one of the five vice presidents of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association,¡± Rivers Francis. But Jasmine rejected all of them. Instead, she spotted Link at the edge of the crowd. She staggered over to him and slurred, ¡°Link¡­can you¡­take me home, please?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Link nodded, not offering to support Jasmine, and let her walk clumsily, only reminding her when she was about to head in the wrong direction. Behind him, the second-rank wizard apprentice Rivers, who had threatened him earlier, watched Link¡¯s retreating figure with a dark look in his eyes. ¡°Erick, are you sure you expressed my thoughts clearly?¡± Rivers turned to ask the burly man beside him. ¡°I am certain.¡± The burly man named Erick nodded seriously, fanning the mes, ¡°But his attitude was dismissive. He doesn¡¯t think much of us at all!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Riversughed coldly in rage, ¡°Very good! I¡¯ll get him when the time is right.¡± Originally, Rivers just happened to see Jasmine Kidman and thought she met his preferences, and wanted to get to know her. But now it was more than just Jasmine Kidman. Rivers felt his authority was being ignored. Rivers¡¯s wizard qualifications were not high. His Innate Spirit Power was at 12, he had a high affinity for the Light System elements, and an exceptionally high affinity for the Fire System elements. By a stroke of luck, Rivers obtained a fragment of a high-level meditation technique called the ¡°Rage Inferno Meditation Method¡±, and he immediately began practicing. After that, Rivers found his progress going smoothly and his wishesing true effortlessly, which gradually formed his domineering and upromising character. Now that he felt his dignity had been affronted, Rivers was filled with rage, wishing he could incinerate Link with a ze. What remains of his reason prevented Rivers from acting rashly. Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College maintained a strict code of conduct within the school, where private fights were forbidden. After all, those ¡°New Bloods¡± who couldn¡¯t be promoted to official wizards within four years could only be used as expendable resources. Although not a total loss, the gains were not considerable. But rules were always made to be broken, or at least bent. The prohibition of private fights didn¡¯t mean that Rivers didn¡¯t have a way to deal with Link. Link, who had sent Jasmine back and returned to his own dormitory was also considering strategies for dealing with the unwarranted trouble. As for the rest, Link was not worried, he was only concerned about his own personal safety. This world was one where the extraordinary were revered; once one possessed a lethal weapon with murderous intent, one¡¯s power became even more extraordinary. After some consideration, Link finally pulled out 2 gold coins and 63 silver coins from his package and went to the service building. He decided to buy a sharp de for self-protection. Chapter 14 - 14 Instruments and Techniques_1 14 Chapter 14 Instruments and Techniques_1 Trantor: 549690339 The currency circted among wizards is the Magic Stone. However, the maind has arge poption and not everyone is a wizard. Arge number of ordinary people exist, and gold and silver coins are still in normal use. The Quete Archipgo does not have the ability to issue currency, and the currency in cirction is all transported from the maind. Hence, the gold and silver coins that Mrs. Grande stuffed into Link¡¯s hands could also be spent in the Living Services Building. Link had only visited the Living Services Building once before and was not particrly familiar with this four-story building; he just understood the generalyout. The first floor mainly offered catering services. Some New Bloods from noble origins who couldn¡¯t adapt to the cafeteria¡¯smon dishes, and who had some money in their pockets, woulde here to upgrade their meals. The second floor specialized in selling various intelligent devices, such as Intelligent Mechanical Puppets, and personal smart brains. Not all New Bloods were able to get free personal smart brains from therge aircraft carrier provided by the academy, yet such devices were indispensable for their academy life and studies. For those New Bloods who didn¡¯t receive a free personal smart brain andcked funds, the store on the second floorunched a smart brain loan scheme¡­ The third floor was arge bookstore. The library mostly housed mainstream, basic books and rarely had any books or materials involving advanced knowledge. Many great books that contained advanced and extended knowledge could only be bought from the bookstore. And naturally, the prices were not beautiful at all. The fourth floor was full of various shops, with a wide variety of goods and a mixture of everything. Shopping here greatly tested one¡¯s discernment. Link¡¯s needs were clear: a small, easy-to-carry weapon that could harm second-ss wizard apprentices or even third-ss wizard apprentices. There were many weapons that met this requirement, mainly Rune Magic Tool, and even Magic Tools. The so-called Rune Objects, or more precisely, rune items, were ordinary items with some runes added, giving them some special properties and ying some specific roles. However, a few scattered symbols that are not systematic cannot cause a qualitative change in items, nor can they be called Magic Tools. Their effects are limited and they are not epted by official wizards. Wizard apprentices and some nobles were quite fond of Rune Objects. Since Link was tight on funds, he naturally couldn¡¯t afford the Magic Tools that could only be bought with Magic Stones. He could only set his scope on the Rune Magic Tool. After looking around, Link set his sights on a spell-breaking sleeve crossbow in a second-hand goods store. Regardless of whether they were second-ss wizard apprentices on the verge of promotion, or already promoted third-ss wizard apprentices, they were still within the realm of physical mortals. If they were shot at a vital point by a crossbow arrow, they would be seriously injured or even die. The spell-breaking property of the crossbow arrow was specially designed to target shields, armor, and other types of witchcraft. After a hard bargain, Link finally bought this used spell-breaking sleeve crossbow with three crossbow arrows for two gold coins and fifty silver coins. Upon purchasing the sleeve crossbow, he equipped it immediately. The saying ¡°the cruel are often quiet¡± applies perfectly here. If you have ns to harm me, I¡¯m not afraid to kill you. Back at the dormitory, Link set up several scenarios for using the sleeve crossbow, such as setting up ambushes,unching surprise attacks, and ying dead¡­ After practicing each scenario a few times and familiarizing himself with how to shoot crossbow arrows at the most tricky angles and at the fastest speeds, Link finally stopped with satisfaction. After washing and changing, he meditated. For wizard apprentices, meditation is the most important way to increase power. Only by persisting daily can progress be made. Link performed the ¡°Mind Closure Technique,¡± allowed his consciousness to sink into the Sea of Consciousness, swapped the real and virtual rtions of the rune of an equteral triangle and its reflection, then condensed spiritual power into a thread. He first traced the Derivation Rune at the apex, then moved to the left base and traced the Water Element Affinity Rune once, then switched to the right base and traced the Wood Element Affinity Rune once, then returned to the apex, forming a cycle. Each cycle consumed 3 standard units of spiritual power. Afterpleting five cycles in a row, Link¡¯s spiritual power entered a state of exhaustion. Upon exiting the meditative state, although there was no test or data disyed, Link intuitively felt that his spiritual power had slightly increased, and two types of magic power had been added to his body. One type of magical power was smooth and nourishing while the other was vibrant with life. These two types of magic power were not stored in any particr part or organ of his body, but were distributed in every single cell. As the quantity was still too small, and Link had not yet practiced a specific method to refine his physique using magic power, there was currently no noticeable change. However, Link was very satisfied with the results of tonight¡¯s meditation. Most New Bloods, after passing the initial stages of meditation, would first imprint a Will Rune in their Sea of Consciousness, then continue to meditate on this Will Rune alone for some time. Once they became familiar with the rhythm and state of meditation and their control over their spiritual power had been trained ordingly, they would then imprint other runes and finally form a rune cycle to advance to the rank of First Rank Wizard Apprentice. The process was not only time-consuming, but the results were also not particrly obvious. Unlike Link who, on his first meditation, advanced to a First Rank Wizard Apprentice, and with each subsequent meditation, his spiritual power steadily grew and his magic power gathered more smoothly. It was simply perfect. Then it was time to sleep. ¡­ The following day. The sun rose as usual. Link got up early, took care of his personal hygiene, and went to the cafeteria for breakfast under the morning glow. Coming out of the cafeteria, on his way to the teaching building, Link deeply understood the strong pursuit of cleanliness and abstinence from food by those who were said to cultivate immortality in his previous life. These unavoidable trivial matters in daily life were really a waste of time. Eating was fine. Link still loved fine food. But having to spend a lot of time every day on washing and changing clothes made Link a little impatient. Link decided secretly that he must learn a type of witchcraft that has a cleaning effect, so that with a swift motion, his clothes could be cleaned, and with another swift motion, his body could be cleaned! But witchcraft wasn¡¯t something one could learn just by wanting to. ¡°The Essence, Origin, and Development of Witchcraft¡± was the only course Link could currently take to learn about witchcraft, but it didn¡¯t provide aplete Magic Blueprint. A course on Magic Blueprints should only be offered next semester. If Link wanted to learn witchcraft in advance, there were currently only three possible ways. The first was to report to the academy his promotion to First Rake Wizard Apprentice, in the hope of receiving potential benefits or rewards; The second was to fish in the library, trying to find a rare and precious Magic Blueprint among thousands of books; The third was to buy it from the bookstore in the Living Services Building. However, each of these three methods had its drawbacks. To go to the bookstore to buy it would cost Magic Stones, Link¡¯s annual allowance of three standard first-level Magic Stones had not yet been issued, and his pockets were empty. To find it in the library was as likely as winning five million in the lottery. Uponparison, reporting to the academy seemed to be the most appropriate option, although it might be a bit conspicuous since school has only been in session for two weeks. Link did not rush to choose any of these three options. He decided to wait patiently, as there might be other options avable. Chapter 15 - 15 Transformation_1 15 Chapter 15 Transformation_1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Link, I heard that someone threatened you yesterday?¡± Not long after Link sat down in the ssroom, Jasmine Kidman came unusually early. She sat down next to him and asked excitedly. ¡°Yes, something like that happened. How did you know?¡± Link¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t leave his book, but he nodded casually. ¡°Aww, don¡¯t worry about how I found out.¡± Jasmine hummed flirtatiously, leaning in a bit closer, and staring intently at Link¡¯s face, her eyes hid some nervousness. ¡°So, what do you think? Do you want to keep your distance from me, stay away?¡± As she spoke, Jasmine scrunched up her face into an expression of pitiful pleading, pretending to cry. ¡°Boo hoo¡­ I¡¯ve attracted trouble, I¡¯m a bad girl. I caused trouble for Link, he doesn¡¯t want me anymore, boo hoo¡­ What should I do?¡± ¡°If you have nothing to do, read more books.¡± Link nced indifferently at the mischievous and attention-seeking Jasmine and said with annoyance, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to read, please don¡¯t disturb me, okay?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jasmine saw that Link, although aloof, did not push her away. She was relieved and stopped fussing, settled down, and began to preview her homework. Last night when she returned to the dormitory, she chatted with a friend via her personal smart device and heard about this incident. She really had worried that Link would avoid her afterwards. She was well aware of how much this guy disliked trouble. But she also knew his steadiness and reliability, albeit somewhat dull, wholeheartedly engrossed in studies,cking in enthusiasm. No matter how much she flirted, he remained nonchnt, asionally letting loose when it may involve personal safety. Like apanying her to the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± pic yesterday. With these thoughts, Jasmine began to reflect on herself. Link had advised her many times to focus more on her studies instead of socializing and entertaining. She didn¡¯t give it much thought, believing that she was already studying so diligently. What¡¯s wrong with having a little fun and making friends? In the end, she hasn¡¯t adjusted her mindset in time. Previously on the Quete Archipgo, she was a rich and leisured aristocratic girl, and the vast majority of nobles were keen on socializing and entertaining. But now, she is a New Blood who, if not promoted to an Official Wizard in four years, will be ruthlessly exploited. How can she still n her time and life with a noble¡¯s mindset? Could a few fair-weather friends really be of much help? Jasmine remembered some instances of aristocrats smiling to her face but stabbing her in the back. She suddenly shivered, frightened at the thought. If it weren¡¯t for yesterday¡¯s incident, which made her see the true face of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± hidden under the banner of ¡°Helping Each Other,¡± allowing her timely reflection, would she increasingly neglect the importance of studying and immerse herself in socializing and entertaining in the future? Like those noblewomen who were initially just trying something new at banquets and dances, but eventually became addicted to the thrill of illicit affairs, falling into the abyss of desire, unable to escape, and difficult to redeem. Maybe if that situation really happened, Link would have voluntarily distanced himself from her, right? ¡°Link, thank you.¡± A frightened Jasmine whispered softly. At least for now, this guy, who hates trouble, has not preemptively distanced himself from her because of the trouble that is likely to ur in the future. Link did not respond, reading his book seriously. ¡­ In the following days, a huge change came over Jasmine. Not only did she not participate in events organized by the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± continuously for several times, she also changed her schedule habits. She got up early every day to preview homework in the ssroom. After having dinner in the evening, she no longer went to various entertainment ces in the Academy, but indulged herself in the library with Link. Roming in the sea of books in the library, Jasmine realized how little she knew and how weak her knowledge was. The gradual enrichment of her spiritual world gave her the pleasure of studying. For Link, Jasmine¡¯s change was sudden, but he weed it. At least he no longer had to face a mischievous little girl who was always trying to act cute and attract his attention by asionally using a naive and flirtatious way. If it weren¡¯t for the ¡°Mind Closure Technique,¡± Link thought his integrity would eventually be ruined. Companioning in learning and progressing together, this was great. ¡­ In a blink of an eye, another two weeks flew by. In these two weeks, Link lived as disciplined as before. Apart from the dormitory, canteen, teaching building, and library, he barely went anywhere else. The only difference is that under his influence, Jasmine also started to live a monotonous but fulfilling life. Knowledge was constantly umted, and meditation was practiced every day. The spiritual power increased bit by bit, and the magic power contained in the body also increased bit by bit. Even without practicing the method of refining the body with magic power, the changes of the body are still very noticeable under the joint nourishment of water and wood magic power. Link¡¯s height took a massive growth spurt, from being almost the same height as Jasmine Kidman, he now stood a head taller than her. And Jasmine had just entered the puberty of girls. In the environment of the Continent with high element concentration, she was also growing rapidly through consistent help and shared experiences from Link in meditation practices. The once-immature girl was now 1.65 meters tall. And Link had shot up to 1.8 meters. This caused Jasmine to frequently ask, ¡°What on earth have you been eating? Why are you growing so fast, and so tall now?¡± Apart from height, the muscles all over Link¡¯s body also became smooth and distinct, full of linearity, and his body shape was more perfect. It could show the beauty of strength, yet was not too bulky or heavy. Even in the physical fight alone, Link felt he could defeat ten of his former selves back on the Quete Archipgo. Even the knights of Viscount Holliday were not physically stronger than Link. Indeed, there was a reason for the saying that the Knight System was the failure of the wizards. Rivers Francis, the vice-president of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± who had secretly been keeping an eye on Link, was upset. Not only did Jasmine Kidman no longer participate in the activities of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±, but she spent all her time with Link Grande, which was a clear sign that she waspletely ignoring him, Rivers Francis. Sometimes, Rivers really wanted to burn Link Grande to death with fire, and vent his desires! But the omnipresent Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppets in the Academy made Rivers repress his impulse, awaiting an opportunity. ?However, the brawny Erick wasn¡¯t upset in the least. The more anxious Rivers was, the happier Erick was. Chapter 16 - 16 Reward_1 16 Chapter 16 Reward_1 Trantor: 549690339 Another new Monday. Link walked into the ssroom with full energy, followed closely by Jasmine. ¡°Have you heard, Link? Someone in our new New Blood ss has ascended to the rank of First Rank Wizard Apprentice. It is said that the person¡¯s qualification is between fourth and fifth rank. Surprisingly, they advanced faster than the other rookies with fifth rank qualification. It¡¯s quite amazing!¡± The moment Jasmine sat down, instead of immediately starting to read, she began to share the news she had seen on her portable smart device, her mood slightlyplex. Although she had spent the previous two weeks with Link, they rarely spoken and chatted. Their longest chats were in the mornings before ss and at night after ss. With that said, she seemed a little downcast. ¡°When will I be promoted to First Rank Wizard Apprentice? My qualification is only at the advanced third rank, far worse than that guy!¡± Link was taken aback by her words. After some hesitation, he replied: ¡°Based on your description of meditation progress yesterday, I estimate that it will take about two weeks toplete the firstyer of the Meditation Technique and ascend to the rank of First-Rank Wizard Apprentice.¡± In these past few days, seeing Jasmine¡¯s earnest studies, Link had shared some experiences with her about meditation. To his surprise, Jasmine seemed to be eager to learn more and starting asking Link about his meditation experience. Starting from the day after Link began sharing, she would describe her previous day¡¯s meditation progress in detail. Jasmine certainly knew how to seize an opportunity. ¡°How would you know?¡± Jasmine¡¯s initial reaction was incredulous. ¡°You haven¡¯t ascended to First Rank Wizard Apprentice, how could you be so sure!¡± Muttering to herself, Jasmine suddenly turned around. Her eyes sparkled brilliantly as she lowered her voice in surprise, ¡°You¡­ you¡­ you¡¯ve ascended to First Rank Wizard Apprentice?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Link casually confirmed, ¡°I was promoted not too long ago.¡± Jasmine eagerly asked, ¡°Did you report it to the academy yet?¡± ¡°No.¡± Link shook his head. ¡°Oh my.¡± Jasmine gasped, grabbed Link¡¯s right arm and began shaking it vigorously, looking incredibly excited. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you report it? Someone on the forum just mentioned that the first five apprentices who get promoted in every ss will receive rewards. The first one gets five Magic Stones and a Zero Ring witchcraft, the second one receives four Magic Stones and a Zero Ring witchcraft, so on and forth. After the top five, you won¡¯t get anything.¡± ¡°I hadn¡¯t seen that news.¡± This time, Link was genuinely startled. Forgetting the Magic Stones, the Zero Ring witchcraft was something he had been desperately searching for recently. After leaving the cafeteria earlier, he had indeed felt his portable smart device vibrating, but he hadn¡¯t checked it yet. ¡°Hurry up,it¡¯s immediate. Report to the academy. Magic Stones, witchcraft, rewards!¡± Jasmine was acting incredibly anxious, wishing she could make Link operate his portable smart device immediately. ¡°Let go first.¡± Link retrieved his smart device with his left hand while lifting his chin to indicate Jasmine to stop shaking his right arm. ¡°Oh.¡± Jasmine was so excited that she forget about his insistence for her to let go. Link unlock his smart device, clicked on the academy¡¯s official app with a badge icon, and entered the ¡°official website¡±. In fact, Link knew how to report to the academy a long time ago, but he hadn¡¯t done so in the interest of keeping a low profile. Now that there was already a very conspicuous frontrunner, ascending quietly to keep the reward without standing out too much seemed to be the ideal course of action. Well¡­ he had only guessed about the rewards and wasn¡¯t sure he would receive them, so he reassured himself with this reasoning. After following the instructions, Link filled in his own information. The academy ¡°official website¡± immediately began the verification process. After Link repeatedly authorized it, a beam of blue light emitted from the ¡°front camera¡± of his smart device and began scanning his body. The blue light lingered on his forehead as if it was stuck. Link immediately delved into his Sea of Consciousness, adjusted the solid and illusion rtionship between his Rune and its reflection, and then released the protection of Mind Closure Technique. The blue light detected the presence of the Rune and finally moved to other areas. A momentter, the blue light retracted. Three consecutive notifications from the ¡°official website¡± popped up on Link¡¯s smart device: ¡°Link Grande, upon verification, you have ascended to the rank of First Rank Wizard Apprentice, making you the third New Blood to ascend in your ss. Because of this, three standard First Level Magic Stones and a free study qualification for a Zero Ring witchcraft are awarded as a bonus. Keep up the good work.¡± ¡°Link Grande, upon verification, you have advanced to the rank of First Rank Wizard Apprentice, fulfilling the basic conditions for receiving an annual subsidy of three standard First Level Magic Stones. Keep up the good work.¡± ¡°Link Grande, your rewards and subsidies have been put in the mailbox outside your dormitory door. Please collect them as soon as possible.¡± Third ce, not too high and not too low, it was pretty good. Link nodded contentedly, exited the academy¡¯s ¡°official website¡±, cancelled all the previously opened authorizations, and put away his smart device. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to get your reward?¡± Jasmine, having seen the entire process of Link¡¯s operation, calmed down, not as excited as before. Seeing that Link looked at ease and was ready to read a book after reporting, she curiously asked. If it were her, she would have rushed back to her dormitory to secure her rewards. Link replied: ¡°essing the mailbox requires identity verification. Unless someone uses force, they can¡¯t open it. Given that it¡¯s secure, there¡¯s no need to rush, I mean, even if I get the reward early, I can¡¯t use it right away.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jasmine pouted, implying that Link was patient and she wasn¡¯t. Rolling her eyes and putting on a pleasing smile, Jasmine fiercely tugged on Link¡¯s right arm and cooed: ¡°Link, you ascended to First Rank Wizard Apprentice and didn¡¯t even tell me! I¡¯m upset! Unless you share some experiences with me!¡± Link was speechless. Witch, here you go again? ¡°When you¡¯re on the cusp of ascending, I¡¯ll share my experiences with you.¡± Link said seriously, ¡°Ascending to First Rank Wizard Apprentice isn¡¯t that big of a deal. Even if you rush, it doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯ll always be ahead. There¡¯s no need to make it public.¡± ¡°Yes yes yes, you¡¯re absolutely right.¡± Jasmine cut him off and mimicked his tone: ¡°At our current stage, everything is secondary to learning. Our goal is to ascend to an official wizard as fast and as soon as possible. We¡¯ve merely crossed a small threshold and it¡¯s not yet time to rx.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand.¡± Link slightly nodded, no longer wanting to engage in idle chatter, and concentrated on reading his book. Jasmine watched Link¡¯s face closely for a long time before she turned to carry on with her duties. For some reason, the more seriously Link acted each time she flirted or clowned around, the morefortable she was with her own flirtations and yful behaviours. She felt like she¡¯d been poisoned. Chapter 17 - 17: Witchcraft and Double Draws_1 17 Chapter 17: Witchcraft and Double Draws_1 Trantor: 549690339 Time passed. As night fell, the lights came up. Link, after finishing a full day of sses and spending some time in the library, returned to his dormitory under the starlight, unhurried. He swiped his ID to open his mailbox, which contained two small boxes and an envelope. Link took out the boxes and the envelope, then entered his living room. He opened the envelope first, inside which was a coupon and instructions for its use. After reading the instructions, Link learned that the coupon could be used at the Witchcraft Trade Center next to the library to select a Zero Ring witchcraft free of charge. ¡°Witchcraft Trade Center?¡± Link went to the library every day and could see the square one-story building not far away, but never knew its name or function. It wasn¡¯t marked on the campus map in his portable brain. As a result, Link did not know he could purchase Magic Blueprints there during the first two weeks. Thinking about it, perhaps the college intentionally didn¡¯t make the Witchcraft Trade Center public. After all, having existed for nearly 1800 years, the college had a good understanding of the psychology of New Bloods like Link whocked a sense of security and always wanted to keep things on the down-low. The college wanted new blood to know that there was no need to hide their minor achievements, which didn¡¯t even amount to sesses. There were rewards for reporting them promptly; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t even know where to buy Magic Blueprints! What? Did you say bookstores? A Zero Ring witchcraft worth five standard first-level Magic Stones at the Witchcraft Trade Center would cost at least ten in a bookstore. And that¡¯s a conscience price. Link carefully put away the coupon, nning to go to the Witchcraft Trade Center the next day. Then he opened the two boxes, both containing standard first-level Magic Stones. One box held three, and so did the other. The college was particr about things. Rewards were just rewards, and subsidies were just subsidies. They weren¡¯t mixed up. Link picked up one of the regr hexahedrons of standard first-level Magic Stones, intending to take a closer look at the captivating little cuties. But as Link¡¯s fingers touched the Magic Stone, the long-quiet Krypton Card Drawing System suddenly stirred. ¡°Beep! New mary system detected, system updating¡­¡± ¡°Updateplete, please check at your earliest convenience.¡± Link¡¯s hand froze there, unwilling to move for a while. With his understanding of the system¡¯s money-grubbing properties, didn¡¯t this update mean he would have to recharge with Magic Stones to draw cards in the future? He¡¯d only drawn a card once and had nned to find time to work to earn money, save up 10 Gold Coins, and draw a second card. Really, he didn¡¯t know if tomorrow or an ident would arrive first. With a heavy sigh, recognizing that he couldn¡¯t avoid it, he decided he might as well face it sooner rather thanter. Link resignedly invoked the system panel. [Link Grande] Wizard Qualifications: Intermediate Fourth Rank Wizard¡¯s Level: First Rank Wizard Apprentice Card pack: None Used: ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± learning card Draw Card Count: 0 (first draw only requires 1 Magic Stone)] As expected, Link¡¯s suspicions came true. The money-grabbing system had taken a shine to Magic Stones and abandoned gold and silver coins. Spit! What a jerk. Link deeply despised this behavior of the system but then, without any hesitation, recharged one Magic Stone, redeeming one card-drawing opportunity. ¡°On God¡¯s Body!¡± Link silently cast a buff, ¡°Draw!¡± In an instant, the systempleted a simple and unadorned card draw, and the panel quietly updated. [Link Grande] Wizard Qualifications: Intermediate Fourth Rank Wizard¡¯s Level: First Rank Wizard Apprentice Card Package: ¡°Pomona Sprout¡¯s Botany Talent¡± Talent Card Used: ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± Study Card Draw Card Times: 0 (10 standard first-level Magic Stones)] Tsk¡­ It¡¯s another card from Harry Potter World. Without hesitation, Link immediately used the talent card he had just drawn. Being from the Headmaster of Hufflepuff College and the senior professor of Herbology at Hogwarts School of Magic, Link noticed a difference as soon as he used the talent card. All of Link¡¯s previous doubts and questions about ¡°Botany¡± disappeared. Every lesson he had taken in the past month, and the knowledge he had acquired by self-study, were all immediately integrated and understood. The effect was immediate. ¡°Value for money!¡± Link did not discredit the system because of its high cost, but instead praised it. People should not deceive themselves! After dismissing the system panel and packing up the remaining magic stones, Link freshened up, washed away his exhaustion, went through his daily meditation, and went to sleep. The next day. Link carried his cards and magic stones, left the dormitory, and headed for the Witchcraft Trade Center. The level of automation at Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College is extremely high. Apart from the new student recruiters and teachers at enrollment, Link has never seen any other staff. The majority of campus affairs are handled by the New Blood using their identity cards and personal smart devices. The rest is handled by intelligent mechanical puppets. The Witchcraft Trade Center did not have staff and fully operated through intelligent automation. The front door of the Trade Center was firmly shut. Link looked around for a while and found an ess control device on the left side of the main door. After some thought, Link took out his card and pressed it on the ess control device. The main door opened on both sides. Upon entering the Trade Center, Link found that only one hall was open for use, and the small doors on the three walls were locked. In the center of the hall, there was an interactive device with arge screen. Link found a slot and inserted his card into the card reader of the interactive device. Therge screen lit up, disying a directory of zero-ring witchcraft, which was long and divided into categories based on elemental types. Link browsed the directory of zero-ring water system witchcraft for a while, finally selecting the secondary Misty Rain Technique. This is a functional witchcraft that condenses water elements and magic power into clouds or a light rain. The clouds have some stealth, confusing, and hallucinatory effects while the rain nurtures nts. After making his choice, a small door on the left wall clicked open, revealing a small opening from which a tray was extended. Link quickly walked over and picked up the sealed scroll from the tray. This type of scroll is specifically used to engrave magic blueprints. When unsealing, it must first be bound to the user¡¯s spiritual power, after which it cannot be unsealed by others. Thus, the Wizard Organization can avoid the leakage and outflow of magic blueprints to the maximum extent. After putting away the scroll, Link did not rush to leave. Instead, he took out all of his belongings, five standard first-level magic stones, and inserted them one by one into the recharge slot of the interactive device. Since he has high affinity with both water and wood elements, it is most suitable for him to study water system witchcraft, wood system witchcraft, and water and wood dualpound systems witchcraft. However, thepound witchcraft is ssified as first ring witchcraft. To learn it, he must first be a third-ss wizard apprentice and only then can he learn it when he is about to be promoted to an official wizard. Therefore, during the first-rank and second-rank wizard apprentice stages, Link could only learn water system witchcraft and wood system witchcraft separately. After someparison, Link chose a wood system zero-ring witchcraft called the Birth Induction Technique. Its purpose is to make nt seeds germinate without damage, and to make nts mature within a very short time at the expense of losing their reproductive function. However, the secondary Misty Rain Technique meshes well with the Birth Induction Technique. If a secondary Misty Rain Technique is promptly deployed after growing a nt using the Birth Induction Technique, the nt will not lose its reproductive function. Chapter 18 - 18 Magic Blueprint_1 18 Chapter 18 Magic Blueprint_1 Trantor: 549690339 Link had carefully deliberated before making thisbination. There were three reasons: Firstly, the benefits of the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± were evident, which warranted full use of ¡°Pomona Sprout¡¯s Botany Talent¡±. Secondly, whether they were offensive or defensive, the damage conjured or deflected by Zero Ring witchcraft wasn¡¯t considered high. Numerous Rune Objects could serve a simr purpose. It wasn¡¯t vital to learn them at this stage, as their benefits were minimal. Lastly, it was sustainable and could help earn Magic Stones. The ¡°forum¡± had a ¡°Work-Study¡± section where recruitment notices for part-time jobs were posted. When Link was tired from studying, he would asionally ¡°surf¡± the ¡°forum¡± to rx. It was there that he saw job posts from various botanical gardens in the academy recruiting part-time workers for seed cultivation and nt care. Link was tempted at that point. This kind of job could not only verify the knowledge he¡¯d learned and connect theory with practice but also earn Magic Stones. It was practically perfect, except for the fact that Link hadn¡¯t mastered any rted witchcraft to apply for the job. Thereby, this is how Link made this choice. Otherwise, given Link¡¯s steady nature, he would have chosen two defensive witchcraft in order to improve his survivability. After securing the scrolls, Link left the Witchcraft Trade Center. Instead of heading straight to the academic building, he first went to the nearby library to spend some time. He came out so early precisely because he didn¡¯t want people to see him or at least didn¡¯t want too many people to spot him. Now that he was walking from here to the academic building, chances were that people would guess he had juste out of the Witchcraft Trade Center. Not that this was something shameful, but Link just wanted to keep a low profile. After all, most of the First Rank Wizard Apprentices with fifth-tier qualifications hadn¡¯t yet announced their promotions. If people found out that Link, despite his intermediate fourth-tier qualification, had outshone them by ranking up to a First Rank Apprentice first, it would likely stir up unnecessary trouble. Less trouble was always best, for a quieter life. Having spent some time at the library, Link got to the ssroom around the same time as usual. Jasmine was already inside waiting. Ever since school started, this was the first time she had arrived before Link. Interest in gossip, indeed, was the most powerful motivator for humans. Discipline barely entered into it. After a brief conversation in which he informed Jasmine of his choices, Link stopped talking. There was nothing significant to discuss. Link hadn¡¯t even unsealed the scroll and wasn¡¯t very sure about the form of the Magic Blueprint, let alone sharing his insights. sses continued as usual and he spent his usual time in the library. He returned to the dormitory at night. Despite having acquired the Magic Blueprints, Link did not demonstrate impatience and maintained the routine he had established over the month. In response to major events, one must hold tranquility deep within. Once in his room and feeling centered, Link took out the scroll inscribed with the secondary Misty Rain Technique Magic Blueprint and unsealed it with spiritual power in a specific manner. A three-dimensional structure constructed from two intersecting concentric circles gradually appeared in Link¡¯s Sea of Consciousness. Upon closer inspection, Link found that all essential elements, the Will Rune, Elemental Rune, and Rule Rune, were all present. The Will Rune, ¡°Transformation¡±, upied the central position. It formed a circr ne in the horizontal direction with the Elemental Runes ¡°Water Element Affinity¡± and ¡°Water Element Cohesion¡±, and a circr ne in the sagittal direction with the Rule Runes ¡°Temperature Control¡± and ¡°Conversion between Liquid and Gaseous State of Water¡±. The vertical intersection of the two circles resulted in the secondary Misty Rain Technique Magic model. Since it was just a Zero Ring witchcraft, this Magic model was notplex. Apprentices who had experience with meditation already had a fair amount of practice with forming three-dimensional structures from multiple Runes. Therefore, the difficulty of forming a Magic model did not lie in its creation, but in the knowledge involved. For example, in the case of the secondary Misty Rain Technique. To construct the Magic model in their Sea of Consciousness, apprentices first had to understand the different states of water and the mechanisms of their transformations. Secondly, they needed to know how fog and rain formed and dissipated in nature. Lastly, they had toprehend why heavy fog could obscure vision and cause disorientation, and how rainwater contributed to nt growth. Many of these aspects could not simply be learned from books, but also required observation of natural phenomena, analyzing and summarizing the findings, and performing experiments for hands-on experience andprehension. Once they understood these natural phenomena and mastered the knowledge, outlining the Rule Runes would be easy and the construction of the Magic model would flow smoothly. The secondary Misty Rain Technique was functional witchcraft thatcked destructive power, which meant it was not necessary to restrict its use to the Magic Testing Room. Link activated severalmands on his personal intelligent device, and the room instantly switched into experimental mode, initiating the free protective screen avable four times per semester. A faint light enveloped the walls, floor, ceiling, and furniture of the room. With no worries, Link attempted to construct the Magic model of the secondary Misty Rain Technique. There were no issues in outlining the Will Rune, Elemental Rune, or Rule Rune, but when the two concentric circles were about to intersect at a right angle, the Magic model suddenly copsed. After a careful analysis of the cause of the failure, Link concluded that the key issue was hisck of direct observation of the process of water evaporation into steam, and the subsequent condensation into mist or rain. That was not a problem. He just needed to observe the natural process more often or conduct some simtion experiments to solve this. Following this, Link took out the scroll with the Birth Induction Technique Magic Blueprint and unsealed it using his spiritual power in a certain manner. A three-dimensional tree-like structure slowly emerged in his Sea of Consciousness. The Will Rune, ¡°Activation¡±, forming the roots at the base. The Elemental Runes ¡°Wood Element Affinity¡± and ¡°Wood Element Gathering¡± forming the trunk and the Rule Runes ¡°Sprouting¡± and ¡°Growth¡± forming the branches. There were no nt seeds or potted nts in the dormitory, so Link didn¡¯t attempt to construct the Magic model of the Birth Induction Technique. With the Hall of Mind formed using the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡±, Link had thoroughly remembered the Magic models of the secondary Misty Rain Technique and the Birth Induction Technique. This saved him from the dilemma faced by other novices, who had to take out the scroll repeatedly for reference and memorization every time they learned witchcraft. After securing the two scrolls, Link began his daily meditation. Persistent effort yields sess, umted work eventually leads to the sea. The next day, before heading to the academic building, Link visited the experiment building. After swiping his identity card to open a small Water Systemboratory, Link familiarized himself with the operation procedures of various experimental equipment, and then started the highlight of the day, the formation and dissipation of mist and rain. After a round of experiment, observation, and analysis, Link didn¡¯t care about whether his findings were enough to construct the secondary Misty Rain Technique Magic model, but instead opened another small Wood Systemboratory. The germination of seeds and the growth of nts also needed observation and analysis.

b After dinner, Link found an excuse to return to the dormitory. He took out the carrying case with the magic stone from the mailbox and brought it into the study. After counting the amount, he fetched four small boxes from it. He found a bag, put the two small boxes from his body, and the four he took out into it, and kept it close to him. Link then immediately left the dormitory, heading to the library. Learning in the libraryte into the night. On the way to drop Jasmine back to her dormitory, neither of them spoke a word. This gradually became their normal way to interact. If there was something to talk about, they talked. And if not, silence was fine. Jasmine no longer tried to close the gap between them by joking or probing Link from every aspect, then by behaving in various strange ways, posing cutely, or pretending to be cute. With less maniption, her actions have be much more natural. As reflected in Jasmine, she was getting rid of her false pretense due to a noble upbringing and starting to show genuine feelings, living in a much more rxed and honest manner. No longer calcting everything and everyone. The path wasn¡¯t long and they were soon at Jasmine¡¯s dormitory building. Without any dys, Link took out the bag and handed it to Jasmine. ¡°What¡¯s this? It¡¯s quite heavy!¡± Jasmine took the bag, and wondered because of the weight. ¡°Your investment, principal and interest, are all here.¡± Link replied with a smile. ¡°Ah? Already?¡± Jasmine eximed in surprise, her interest peaked, she immediately untied the bag. Inside the bag, there were six palm-sized boxes, each box could hold up to five standard grade one magic stones. ¡°So much?¡± Jasmine eximed again, her mouth wide open. ¡°Not that much.¡± Link exined in a calm tone, ¡°Your investment capital was five magic stones, I used two and a half then. Including your share of ten times the return, it totals thirty magic stones.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve given quite a lot.¡± Jasmine was very happy, but still declined. She indeed felt that Link had given a lot, but she couldn¡¯t bear to return the magic stones she got, so she was slightly indecisive, her tone weak and not firm at all. ¡°It¡¯s not much, take it.¡± Link smiled and said, ¡°What I¡¯ve kept for myself, is much more than your share.¡± This was the truth, no need to hide it, exining it clearly is better for both of them now and for the future. ¡°Okay then.¡± Jasmine no longer hesitated and happily epted. Even her steps to return to her dormitory became much lighter, feeling as if she was about to jump with joy. Back then, she didn¡¯t give Link the magic stones with the intent of investment. That was just an excuse, so as not to hurt Link¡¯s self-esteem and lend a helping hand.? F 5 How long has it just been now, and there¡¯s already such a handsome return what did that mean? It proved that she has a good eye for people. Link is worth the investment! Chapter 39 - 39 Examination, Shopping and Card Drawingi Chapter 39: Examination, Shopping and Card Drawingi Trantor: 549690339 Time flew by like a white horse disappearing into the distance. Unbeknownst, the ninth week had already passed. The fall term was almost halfway over. At the southern and northern campuses of the Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College Junior Division, all wizard apprentices, whether they¡¯re in their first, second, third or fourth year ¨C including the Storm Sea New Blood and local apprentices, had received notices from the college. The midterm exams would be held on the Friday of the tenth week and the Monday of the eleventh week. The reason for having a two-day break during the tenth week was because the Friday exams were practical and required considerable physical exertion, mental and magical energy, necessitating a recovery period for the apprentices. This notice was very sudden, arriving on Monday morning of the tenth week. The college hardly gave the apprentices any time to prepare or revise. Let alone defining the examination scope or highlighting key points. Key points? Everything you¡¯ve learned is a key point! All at once, the first-year newbloods were wailing in despair. No one ever mentioned the existence of midterm exams to them. Even those newbloods who have actively socialized and joined various small groups, they did not learn about this from their senior newblood peers within the same groups. It seemed that from the college management to the senior newbloods, withholding information about the midterm exams was amon understanding. Not even a single word appeared on the ¡°forum¡±. They intended tounch a surprise attack. What they wanted was the panic and wailing caused by the sudden attack. As for Link, he handled it calmly and faced it head-on. Those who studied diligently usually are not afraid of exams, they just care more about the results. Those who didn¡¯t study seriously are the ones who fear exams, but they don¡¯t care much about their grades. That¡¯s how it is universally, since ancient times. These past few days, Link has been considering more on how best to utilize the 87.5 Standard first-grade magic stones he had on hand. They should not only provide a certain level of safety for the present but also be of help in the future. After several visits to the Life Services Building, collecting some information from the ¡°forum¡±, and researching many documents in the library, Link has finalized his n. He bought a vest, a pair of boots and a cloak. The vest is a magic tool, the most expensive one. It has two sets of rune enchantments, offering defensive strength equivalent to ordinary First Ring defense witchcraft. Key areas of the human body are the head, chest and abdomen, groin, and finally the limbs. With limited finances, it¡¯s impossible to be fully armed. After considering, priority was given to protecting the chest and abdomen, which are thergest and most easily targeted areas. The other parts will have to be addressed gradually in the future. Just like this, Link spent a total of thirty magic stones! The thing is good, the downside is that it¡¯s too expensive. Both the boots and the cloak are Rune Objects, together they cost eight magic stones. The functionality is good, and they are value for money. The boots have short-term levitation and eleration capabilities, suitable for engagements and necessary advances. The cloak has optical camouge capabilities, suitable for concealment, ambush, and necessary advances. Link also spent two magic stones to repair, upgrade, and refill arrows for the spell-breaking sleeve crossbow. The sleeve crossbow switched from single-shot to multi-shot, the firing speed increased, it now has sound suppression and stealth features, and the trigger mechanism was changed from mechanical to both mechanical and mental triggers. The crossbow arrow reserves greatly increased to fifteen arrows, sufficient for three rounds of multi-shooting. Why not buy another sleeve crossbow? Because this sleeve crossbow was bought with the money given by Mrs. Grande, it holds sentimental value. In addition to equipment, Link also meticulously selected the witchcraft, before making a decision. For the Zero Ring Wood System witchcraft, the first choice is Thorn Entanglement. Because it is the beginning of the thorns series of witchcraft. Above it, the First Ring witchcraft has Thorn Killing, the Second Ring witchcraft has Thorn Overgrowth (group attack), the Third Ring witchcraft has Thorn Heaven and Earth (extensive range witchcraft, bncing control and attack, and has some field features). The next choice is the Withering Spell. It can quickly wither and damage nts, which can be used for research and experiments. It is also a potent spell forbating other witch¡¯s wood system witchcraft. The final choice is the Leaf Arrow Spell. This is an offensive spell, which attacks with the invisible power of flying leaves with a simple gesture. Unfortunately, though it has high concealment, its attack power is limited. But it can be used barely. The first choice for Zero Ring water system spell is the Water Ball Spell. This spell is the beginning of a series of spells. Not only does it lead to the First Ring spell, the Second Ring spell, and the Third Ring spell, but it can also derive Zero Ring spells such as the Water Arrow Spell and the Water de Spell. The drawback is the limited attack power, but it has strong sticity. The secondary choice is the Purification Water Spell. Its function is straightforward ¨C to purify water. Whether it is natural water or water condensed from witchcraft, there are impurities and it is not pure. Harmful germs are impurities, beneficial minerals are also impurities. The Purification Water Spell can settle impurities and produce pure water. It not only meets many experiment needs but also guarantees survival in a crisis. Thest one is the Water Shield Spell. It¡¯s called a water shield, but it¡¯s actually a flowing circr water curtain, using theteral impact and longitudinalg of water flow to defend against attacks. The defense strength is limited, but it is better than nothing. The total cost of the three pieces of equipment and the six Zero Ring spells is 70 Magic Stones, with a remaining 7.5 Magic Stones for emergencies. There are just 10 Magic Stones that can be used to charge the system and draw krypton gold cards. After purchasing the Magic Blueprint Scroll from the Witchcraft Trade Center, Link returned to the dormitory, then summoned out the system. Rechargepleted. ¡°On God¡¯s Body!¡± Link chanted loudly in his mind, stacked a buff onto himself and drew cards for the third time in a down-to-earth manner. [Link Grande Wizard Qualifications: intermediate fourth rank Wizard¡¯s Level: First Rank Wizard Apprentice Zero Ring Witchcraft: Secondary Misty Rain Technique (Water System), Birth Induction Technique (Wood System) Card Pack: ¡°Philius Flitwick¡¯s Talent for Spellcasting¡± Talent Card Used: ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± Learning Card, ¡°Pomona Sprout¡¯s Talent for Botany¡± Talent Card Draw Card Times: 0 (100 standard first-level Magic Stones)] Just when I¡¯m sleepy, the pillow arrives. Link had just purchased the Magic Blueprint Scrolls for the Six Level Zero Ring Witchcraft, and was worrying about finding free time from his busy schedule, to learn and practice new witchcraft. As the professor of spell casting studies at Hogwarts School of Magic and the dean of Ravenw College, Philius Flitwick¡¯s aplishments in spell casting, from theory to practice, are at the top. Now with ¡°Philius Flitwick¡¯s Talent for Spellcasting¡±, it will undoubtedly greatly enhance Link¡¯s qualifications for learning and using Witchcraft, thus shortening the time and increasing the power. Link used this Talent Card without hesitation. In an instant, things felt different. His understanding and mastery of the two Zero Ring Witchcrafts he possessed was immediately raised a level. If the understanding and mastery level of witchcraft is divided into: Introduction, Proficiency, Mastery, Perfection, Breakthrough. Previously, Link was only proficient. Now he has reached the mastery level. He believes it won¡¯t be long before he can perfectly implement the Secondary Misty Rain Technique and the Birth Induction Technique. These Magic Stones are worth the expense! Chapter 40 - 40: Overwhelming News_1 Chapter 40: Overwhelming News_1 Trantor: 549690339 Arge group of people started reviewing their lessons buzzingly. Link, on the other hand, was happily studying the new six Level Zero Ring spells he¡¯d bought. Jasmine also began to concentrate more on magic, rather than being influenced by the crowd to reviewpleted lessons. With the sizable share of profits given by Link, Jasmine bought not only the preset secondary Misty Rain Technique and the Birth Induction Technique but also a Scroll of the secondary Mudstone Technique, a Zero-Ring Earth System spell. This spell is interesting; it can turn stone into mud and vice versa. However, there¡¯s a reason why it has the prefix ¡°secondary¡±. It can¡¯t affect the soil and stones created by magic and witchcraft. Therefore, Link preferred to call it the ¡°Artificial Extraordinary Plowing Technique,¡± for its plowing performance was pretty good. Jasmine rolled her eyes at Link for his ill-timed joke. Even if yourments make sense, please don¡¯t express them like that. Even her enthusiasm for the secondary Mudstone Technique had gone down quite a bit. If not for the need to gain Link¡¯s guidance and experience sharing on secondary Misty Rain and Birth Induction Techniques, Jasmine would have liked to ignore Link for a couple of days. As expected of the dean-level figure, Professor Flitwick, a master of Spell Casting Studies, quickly helped Link and Jasmine master the secondary Misty Rain and Birth Induction Techniques under the effect of ¡°Philius Flitwick¡¯s Talent for Spellcasting¡±. The mark of fully mastering a spell is its Instant Cast. Of course, Instant Cast here refers to casting a spell within one second. With Link¡¯s help, Jasmine managed to learn two spells in one day. This is certainly due to Jasmine¡¯s preparations but also Link¡¯s sincere help and selflessness. As for the secondary Mudstone Technique, because Link doesn¡¯t have an affinity for the Earth Element, Jasmine had to rely on her own efforts. But this was a good thing for Jasmine. After all, she has to be independent. It¡¯s better to not rely on someone from the start than to be dependent and then have to break away. Link, on his own, swiftly learned the Purification Water Spell and the Water Shield Spell, under the triple effects of his own qualifications, the highest realm ¡°Mind Closure Technique,¡± and ¡°Philius Flitwick¡¯s Talent for Spellcasting¡±. The speed, feeling, and transformation were equivalent to a J20 fighter getting a new generation of engines. His only thought was, ¡°Awesome!¡± Thursday. There was only one day left before the mid-term exam. Link had learned the other four Zero Ring spells one by one, pushing the mastery of them in an orderly manner. The atmosphere among the first-year New Blood became heavier, and some people even stayed up all night to study in the school building and the library. A rumor started to spread from an unknown source. Every semester, the school holds two exams, one at mid-term and one at the end. Based on the results of the mid-term and final exams during the fall semester and the mid-term in spring, the school will select the top thirty from each group of Storm Sea New Blood topete with the local apprentices in the North Campus. It¡¯s important to note that only the top thirty students from the South Campus are eligible to participate, while all students from the North Campus can take part. So, only the cream of the crop among the Storm Sea New Blood is eligible to match up with the local apprentices! This is a tant contempt, even disdain! It wasn¡¯t until now that many first-year New Blood students understood their identity ¨C part of the true meaning of being Storm Sea New Blood. So-called New Blood is just thebor supply, consumable reserve, sharpening stone for local wizard apprentices, and catalyst forpetition from the Wizarding World maind. They are never the protagonists of the Wizarding World maind! Since their births on the various inds of the Stormy Sea, their starting point in life has fargged those of the maind locals. Being detected to possess wizard qualifications is just a turning point in life. Promoting to an official wizard within four years is the only way for them to change their fate! The cruel and raw reality brought an abrupt end to the light-hearted learning atmosphere among the first-year New Blood. New Blood members who had previously been keen on socializing and entertaining, especially the talents with five-tier qualifications who had returned to their old habits, no longer disregarded their studies and wandered around the various entertainment venues in the school. The library reading room and the school¡¯s ssrooms suddenly became crowded, with every seat taken. Link also paid close attention to the news of the South and North campuspetition that suddenly spread. ording to the information he gathered, each of the top thirty New Blood representing the South Campus in thepetition was qualified for a free Zero Ring spell exchange. The top ten get three free exchanges, the top twenty get two, and the top thirty get one. But what Link cared about wasn¡¯t the free spell exchange qualification. If he performed excellently in thepetition and won one of the top five ces in his grade, he would receive a handsome reward. The reward Link had his eyes on was the first-ce prize: the one-year usage right of argeboratory. After his research results were nearly intercepted and the rights were ultimately shared in three parts, Link longed for his own specializedboratory. Ab that would allow him to focus on experiments, without worrying about data leaks or results being intercepted! The opportunity was now before him. What Link had to do was to excel in the three exams, ensuring his ce within the top thirty in his grade. This might sh with Link¡¯s low-key principle, but the benefits were great. There¡¯s no need to hesitate¡ªjust do it. Jasmine had been by his side all the while and had felt the change in Link¡¯s attitude towards the exams. But she didn¡¯t ask about it. Instead, she shared a piece of news she had just learned: ¡°Erick¡¯s treatment has ended.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Link was a little slow to react at first, then he quickly remembered who Erick was, and asked, ¡°Was it Mina Havcheck who told you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jasmine nodded, her expression slightly worried, ¡°Mina Havcheck said that Erick kept talking about taking revenge during his treatment, and it seems like he¡¯s targeting her and us.¡± ¡°That woman is no good. What she says might not be false, but her intentions are unclear.¡± Link said seriously, ¡°The soldiers will block, the water will cover the earth. We just need to be vignt and do our best. There¡¯s no need to do anything else.¡± What he referred to as ¡°anything else¡± was preemptive measures to nip potential threats in the bud. This is too reckless, too blind, and can easily make one an unsuspecting aplice. ¡°Mhtn.¡± Jasmine nodded, agreeing with him. She remembered that Link had told her to keep an eye on the matter and notify him of any changes as soon as possible, so she hadn¡¯t blocked Mina Havcheck yet. Otherwise, she would have severed all contacts with her a long time ago. People who try to screw you over are better off blocked and eliminated sooner rather thanter. Isn¡¯t it nauseating to keep them around? Chapter 41 - 41: Ambushedi Chapter 41: Ambushedi Trantor: 549690339 One must not harbor intentions to harm others, but one must always be wary of others.??????????????????????????????????????? y Link checked his equipment, he had the First Ring level Magic Vest, his Rune Objects included boots and a sleeve crossbow. Considering that the weather was turning cold, Link felt he could also start wearing his cloak. So, after dinner, Link made an excuse to go back to the dormitory and put on his cloak. The cloak was lightweight, without being too heavy, it was good for blocking wind and rain. Jasmine, looking at Link who re-emerged in front of her, finally understood why she had felt something was off with Link the past two days. Turns out, as soon as he made some money, he immediately armed himself. Jasmine looked him up and down and realized, not only the cloak on his back, But also the boots on his feet, and the vest revealed slightly under his cor, they were all Rune Objects. Forgive Jasmine for not recognizing that they were Magic Tools, her hair was too long. ¡°Nice!¡± Jasmine gritted her teeth with a pained look on her face,ining sorrowfully, ¡°You bought all these nice things behind my back, didn¡¯t even remind me once let me arm myself too. Hmm¡­ tell me, do you have someone out there? Are you nning to let her move in after I die?¡± Link rolled his eyes, took a deep breath, suppressed the retort that almost slipped out of his throat, and didn¡¯t spit it out. Things had been quiet for some days, and Link even wondered if Jasmine had learned her lesson and stopped ying these tricks. Unexpectedly, it was not that she was unwilling to use them, but she didn¡¯t use them. When necessary, she could act cute and spoiled at any time, and even began to subtly escte into crying, making a fuss, and threatening to hang herself. ¡°Cut your act. Be careful or you¡¯ll be criticized!¡± Link answered unhappily, then pointed at Jasmine, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve hidden.¡± ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± Jasmine was immediately taken aback, then furious, she asked, ¡°How did you know?¡± Link nced at Jasmine, didn¡¯t answer, turned with a cold face, and walked away. People evade when they lose. Despising! Jasmine wrinkled her cute nose, rudely gave Link¡¯s retreating figure a stare, soon her fierce expression turned into a cute flustered look. She followed Link¡¯s pace toward the library. On the way, she murmured to herself, ¡°How did that blockhead know?¡± Turns out, when Jasmine left home, she had a Rune Object on her person at all times. It was a Flying Needle Hidden Weapon, as thick and long as a little finger, it was herst line of defense. Jasmine had always secured the Flying Needle Hidden Weapon inside the hem of her shirt. So stealthily hidden, outsiders wouldn¡¯t know. If something unfortunate happened that she dared not mention, at least if the viin was the talkative type, she would have a suicidal counterattack. Unexpectedly, it was discovered by Link. ¡°Hmph!¡± Thinking of this, Jasmine couldn¡¯t help but be angry and snorted at Link indicating her displeasure. Link didn¡¯t even look back, just raised his right hand and waved, not caring in the least. Jasmine continued to snort for a while, her small face was still stern, showing an unhappy expression. However, after a while, Jasmine suddenly couldn¡¯t helpughing. Link was a blockhead, wasn¡¯t this already known? There was no need to be angry about it! However, just then, Link suddenly turned around and rushed over to her. Jasmine had no time to react, and was quickly pulled into Link¡¯s arms, held tightly. She blushed slightly, and her heart involuntarily skipped a beat. Despite the tension, Jasmine realized she couldn¡¯t rx like before. All those tricks she had thought she was skilled in and those spoiled behavior had all been forgotten at the back of her mind. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Link whispered in Jasmine¡¯s ear at that moment, activating the optical invisibility function of the cloak, hiding the two of them. The path initially to the school building and library was the same. Until a small slope, the road diverged, continuing straight would lead to the school building. If you go right and uphill, you will enter a winding forest path, which leads to the library. Just after passing the three-way intersection and stepping into the forest path, Link¡¯s intuition sent strong warnings. Last week, Link had constructed his sixth rune, ¡°Wood Element Extraction¡±, and reached the second level of ¡°Water Wood Mutual Growth Meditation Method¡±, promoting him to a secondary apprentice. His sixth sense was strengthened, and his intuition became more and more urate. His alertness to malice was sharper. Previously, when he warned Jasmine, saying that Mina Havcheck was a bad person, he had felt a touch of malice from her a few days ago. Why did Link suddenly go back to the dormitory to equip his cloak? Simrly intuition told him to wear it. On these matters, Link always preferred to believe that there is, rather than disbelieving there is. Didn¡¯t ite in handy now? After disappearing from sight, Link kept moving. As he teleported to instantly cast the secondary Misty Rain Technique, creating a super-condensed mist that reduced visibility to less than 1 meter from the outside world, he also quietly shifted position. He didn¡¯t immediately lead Jasmine back, instead, he continued towards the deeper part of the forest. ¡°Report to the academy, call for an Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppet.¡± As he moved, Link instructed Jasmine. By this time, Jasmine had also calmed down and carefully took out her personal smart device. Hiding the light emitted by the smart device with Link¡¯s cloak, she reported the attack to the academy. Ever since she heard the words ¡°don¡¯t move¡±, Jasmine had not made a sound, she did what she was told, and when not given amand, she would not move around unnecessarily, closely following Link¡¯s movements. With this, Link felt satisfied. At a critical time, she was not dragging him down! Letting go of his left hand, signaling her to stay still, Link freed up the range of his sleeve crossbow, his right hand reached into his pocket and took out a handful of seeds to scatter around. As a wizard apprentice who was interested in botany, it was normal to always carry some seeds. With one thought, a Birth Induction Technique was fired again. The seeds Link scattered had been specially treated and were immediately invigorated by the Birth Induction Technique. At this point, the person hiding in the shadows, preparing to sneak attack Link and Jasmine, wouldn¡¯t they realize that they have been exposed? ¡°Come out!¡± That person yelled angrily, ¡°You cunning little man,e out and fight me one on one! Chapter 42 - 42 Self-Defense_l Chapter 42: Self-Defense_l Trantor: 549690339 The owner of the voice was Erick. Outside the intense fog, he stood on the shaded path, his left trouser leg fluttering in the wind below the knee, a crutch under his left armpit to help with the weight on his right leg. His left arm, too, was amputated from the elbow, and his intact right hand was swinging forcefully, venting his anger. But no matter how wide he opened his eyes, his face could not express any emotion. The fire started by Rivers not only burned Erick¡¯s left arm and left leg into a cripple, but alsopletely disfigured Erick. All the skin on his face was burned to death, making it impossible for him to feel, let alone express any emotion. As for his nose, it was only visible in outline, without any shape. ¡°Come out!¡± Erick roared, growing angrier, ¡°You sneaky little man who only knows little tricks! Do you dare to face up to what you¡¯ve done?¡± Upon hearing this, Link was speechless. This was the way such people thought: it was eptable for them to scheme against others, but not for others to scheme against them. However, Link didn¡¯t mind this. He only has two questions: The first was that Erick¡¯s words suggested he knew why Rivers had suddenly turned against him. So who told him? The second was that Erick¡¯s ambush on this shady path was perfectly timed and positioned. Who told him that he and Jasmine were traveling there? Ever since Link began to practice the second level of the ¡°Water Wood Mutual Growth Meditation Method,¡± his perceptual ability has greatly improved, forming a habit of constantly sensing his surroundings. If someone was stalking or trailing him, Link wouldn¡¯t have missed it. After all, even as a third-ss wizard apprentice, there¡¯s no essentially difference between him and the first and second rank wizard apprentices. Without a doubt, both of these questions raised pointed to the same person. Mina Havcheck! ¡°Have you ever discussed our itinerary with Mina Havcheck?¡± Link asked Jasmine in a low voice. ¡°Um.¡± Jasmine thought seriously, her voice barely audible. ¡°I see.¡± Based on the previous encounters with Mina Havcheck and her malicious intent, sudden reminders, and dark history, Link had a feeling. But those were matters to deal withter. For now, Erick had to be dealt with. But why were the Intelligent Enforcement Puppets not appearing? ¡°Hah!¡± Erickughed coldly, ¡°Waiting for the Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppets? Do you think I woulde to kill you without making any preparations? You can¡¯t wait for the Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppets,e out and die!¡± Link didn¡¯t believe for a second that a mere wizard apprentice could prevent the Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppets from intervening. At most, Erick could use some means to dy the puppet¡¯s arrival. Such methods couldn¡¯tst forever. If so, how could the Academy manage so many people, and ensure its authority? Watching Erick standing there, appearing to have no defenses, Link was not eager to leave his cover and duel with him. Erick dared do so because he surely had some reliance. This obvious baiting strategy, Link saw through. But this stalemate couldn¡¯t continue. Although Link was certain that the Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppet would eventually reach here, he couldn¡¯t rest easy with Erick lurking, harboring a murderous intent. Steel his heart, Link made a decision. Today, Erick must die! If the mountain won¡¯te to me, I¡¯ll go to the mountain. Since Erick was not taking the initiative to attack and wanted to lure him out, he would go out. Link took off his cloak, gave it to Jasmine, and signalled her to hide in the woods on the left. Jasmine did not waste time refusing. Instead, she quietly put on the cloak and slowly moved to the left. Her brilliant green eyes lingered on Link¡¯s face, filled with concern. Link smiled and turned resolutely. He silently counted the time, then raised his left hand to shoot a crossbow arrow at Erick. Almost simultaneously, all the seeds he had scattered before were activated, growing and crawling on the ground, waiting for the enemy to step into their attack range, at which point they would violently entangle and control them. Link didn¡¯t stay still either. He activated the hover and eleration functions of his boots, silently darting over a dozen meters away. In the blink of an eye, the crossbow arrow pierced through Erick¡¯s figure. After a moment of fluctuation, Erick¡¯s figure turned into fragments and quietly dispersed. ¡°As expected.¡± Seeing this, Link was unfazed. He had guessed early on that it was a decoy simr to an illusion or a clone. With a whoosh. A metal arrow, thick as an arm, suddenly shot out, then fiercely pierced into the mud at Link¡¯s original position. Unfortunately, Link had already moved. The metal arrow was fiercely powerful, its tail continually trembling. Erick, hidden in the shadows, saw the metal arrow failing to hit its target and withdrew the magic power maintaining the spell. The metal arrow soon disappeared. It turns out that Erick¡¯s wizard qualifications had an affinity with the light element and the metal element. The previous illusion was a zero ring light system spell. The just-discussed metal arrow, was a universal arrow-shaped spell. However, the attack power of metal spells is slightly greater than the other systems. Therefore, as second-ss wizard apprentices, excluding the factor of equipment, Link was no match for Erick. So, Link became even more careful. He thought about it and then cast another secondary misty rain technique, expanding the coverage to a circr area with a radius of fifteen meters around him. In this way, although it consumes too much spiritual power and magic power, as long as he is careful, he can quickly find Erick¡¯s hiding ce. While calcting the consumption of spiritual power and magic power, Link kept wandering in the dense fog. Erick had already be impatient. He had spent all his savings to get this disposable magic tool from the external ck market, which could shield the intelligentw enforcement puppet for three minutes. But who knew that Link Grande had such strong perception abilities, making his perfect ambush be a bubble, forcing him to attack directly. His opponent was finally lured out, but Link was still using a ¡°fear of death¡± guerri strategy. This made Erick very frustrated. He had no choice but to shoot arrows randomly in all directions, trying to force Link Grande, or Hopefully, to hurt his opponent. Meanwhile, Link was fine in the face of this indiscriminate advantageous firepower ¡°bombardment¡±. Jasmine almost got hit by a metal arrow. It only missed her by one step. Luckily, Jasmine¡¯s psychological quality was quite strong, and she covered her mouth in time, preventing her from making any sound. Link couldn¡¯t help but wipe his cold sweat. Indeed, the saying was true: when you¡¯re poor, you y by tactics, but when you¡¯re rich, you just bomb the hell out of them. By now, Link had also discovered Erick¡¯s real location. He took a deep breath, withdrew the spiritual power and magic power that had been maintaining the two uses of the secondary misty rain technique, and quickly cast a newly-learned Water Shield Spell. A stream of water formed a protective screen that covered the frontal part of his head. Link rose from the shrubs under the tree, circled the road, and ran towards Erick¡¯s hiding ce. Erick was overjoyed when he saw Link Grande finally stopped hiding. Unfortunately, Link ran in an irregr ¡°Z¡± shaped pattern, moving at an surprisingly quick speed. Erick was too far away and could not aim properly. I¡¯m going to take advantage of your movement restrictions! Chapter 43 - 43 Counterattack? _1 Chapter 43: Counterattack? _1 Trantor: 549690339 | The distance between the two was closing in. In terms of witchcraft, Link¡¯s attack power was limited, so he could only y to his strengths and avoid his weaknesses, trying to make good use of his sleeve crossbow and physical advantages. So, closebat seemed like a good strategy. Erick was dazzled by Link¡¯s feints and realized unexpectedly that he wasn¡¯t able to take aim. He tried a few times but failed each time. So Erick gave up aiming altogether and stood still to wait. It¡¯s not like he only had his Golden Arrow Technique as his attack method. Just wait until the gap closes a bit, and see how he gets rid of that despicable midget! In order to be prepared against metal arrows, Link was observing Erick¡¯s gaze while charging forward. He noticed a fleeting change of emotion in Erick¡¯s eyes and knew something was off, immediately cancelling his n to go into closebat after the charge. He decided to fire the remaining four crossbow arrows in his sleeve crossbow and to retreat swiftly. Attack like fire, retreat like wind. The transition between his offense and retreat showed no signs of obstruction; one word to describe it would be, smooth. ¡°Shameless!¡± Erick, caught off guard, had no time to dodge the soundless and rapid crossbow arrows and had to take them head-on. Bang, bang, bang, chua! There were four short,pact and sessive noises when the crossbow arrows collided with Erick. The first ¡°bang¡± was the first crossbow arrow colliding with his Zero Ring s Golden Coat Technique, the momentum of the arrow was blocked and the thin transparent golden coat was destroyed. The second ¡°bang¡± was the second crossbow arrow colliding with his robe, the powerless arrow fell to the ground, and the enchantment on his robe was also gone. The third ¡°bang¡± was the third crossbow arrow colliding with his chest armor, the arrowhead broke off, the shaft snapped in three ces, and the chest armor was shattered into two halves. The fourth sound ¡°chua¡± urred when the fourth crossbow arrow plunged into Erick¡¯s chest. Regrettably, underneath the chest armor, Erick was wearing a silken garment that dissipated most of the crossbow¡¯s force, causing it not to pierce too deep into his flesh. Erick¡¯s defenses were entirely crushed, and he was also injured. Seeing that Link was retreating after gaining the upper hand enraged him even more. A person should not be¡­ at least, they should not be¡­ This shameless! Link could hear Erick¡¯s roar of rage and couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond. While retreating, he cautiously guarded against Erick¡¯s attack, and at the same time, reached for his spare arrow box, recing the crossbow with five new arrows. After switching out the arrows, Link didn¡¯t go on the offensive again. Instead, he discreetly signaled with his left hand for Jasmine to move further away. He began backing toward the fork in the road, seemingly ready to wage a war of attrition and drain time until the Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppet arrived. Erick was increasingly anxious. His entrapment strategy was to ambush Link Grande and Jasmine Kidman within the three-minute duration of his magic shield, obscuring the view of the Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppet. Who would have thought Link was so alert that Erick¡¯s ambush was foiled before it even began. Erick knew he should have had a backup n, but all his savings had been spent on purchasing disposable magic tools used for shielding. Where would he get the funds to support a backup n? Seeing that most of his three-minute window had passed and not only had he failed to avenge himself on Link Grande and Jasmine Kidman, but he had also been injured, Erick decided to go all in. He abruptly raised his right hand, hurling the now visible light orb in his hand at Link. At the same time, he propped himself up with his cane and hopped forward. The light orb was fast, and when it reached mid-air near Link, it exploded with a bang. But Link¡¯s reaction was not slow, he timely ducked his head and shut his eyes, avoiding the irritation of the ¡°sh bang¡±. Poor Jasmine, having never seen a gunfight movie or yed games like CS/CF, was not familiar with things like a sh grenade. Caught off guard, she fell for it. Her eyes were nearly blinded by the intense light of the explosion, instantly turning red, with tears streaming down. Fortunately, she gritted her teeth tightly and did not make a sound to reveal her location. Despite having broken a leg, Erick moved with surprising speed. Just as Link bowed his head to avoid the sh, Erick had already sprung several meters away. He who hesitates is lost. Seeing his opportunity, Erick fired off three Gold Arrow Techniques in rapid session, aiming with reckless abandon, the priority was to hit first and ask questionster. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, three metal arrows flew in a trident pattern in quick session. In the urgency of the moment, Link¡¯s response was spot-on. First, he briefly nced at the three metal arrows, swiftly determining that he was not in the firing range. Therefore, he just slightly lowered his water shield for protection. He casually changed directions and retreated into the forest. Due to being on guard against an attack, Link¡¯s speed was unavoidably slowed. Taking advantage of this, Erick relentlessly pursued him, gaining a bit of distance despite hopping. However, after firing so many Gold Arrow Techniques, one Light Illusion Technique, one Golden Coat Technique, and one sh Art, Erick¡¯s spiritual and magic power were nearly depleted, leaving him unable to continue his attacking spree. He then pulled from his waist his secret weapon, a self-destructing fire thunder that looked like a cluster grenade, and threw it with all his might. It was the Rune Object that Rivers had gifted to Erick. As for Link, he did not care what Erick threw. He got as far away as possible and sent his intact water shield to intercept it. The water shield, made of flowing water, altered the direction of the self-destructing fire thunder and slowed its speed. With a loud bang. The self-destructing fire thunder exploded less than ten meters in front of Link. Its power was indeed astounding. The ground was sted open, nearby trees were shattered, and flying debris fell over Link¡¯s head and body. However, other than being covered in dust and mud and looking slightly disheveled. Link was unharmed. One good turn deserves another. As Erick heaved his self-destructing fire thunder, Link unleashed his long-prepared Thorn Entanglement. The thorns lurking on the ground instantly ensnared Erick¡¯s cane and right leg, immobilizing him. At the same time, Link fired five crossbow arrows. Thud, thud, thud, whizz, whizz. Three crossbow arrows were blocked by tree trunks, but two found their mark in Erick. One pierced through his abdomen, while the other lodged in his cheek. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Erick spat out a mouthful of blood, howling, ¡°I¡­ can¡¯t ept this! As the words fell, Erick¡¯s left arm loosened its hold on the cane, his right leg was tripped by the entangling thorns, and he tumbled forward to the ground. Seeing this, Link, rather than moving to confirm the kill, stepped back a decent distance. When he first purchased the sleeve crossbow, he had nned for counterattacks when severely wounded. Jasmine had a flying needle hidden weapon for self-defense, indicating an intention to fight back even at death¡¯s door. Why would Link leave his enemies with a chance to counterattack? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to wait for them to die? If not for the need to deal with the Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppetter, Link would absolutely fire all five arrows in his newly reced quiver into Erick¡¯s Six Sun Chiefs. Apletely dead enemy makes a good enemy! Jasmine, in the distance, waved her personalputer, signaling that the academy had dispatched an Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppet. Link nodded, maintaining his attention on Erick, just in case he was ying possum. After a while, the Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppet arrived, betterte than never.. Chapter 44 - 44 Investigation^ Chapter 44: Investigation^ Trantor: 549690339 Erick was indeed dead. Originally gravely injured, his body was weak; he sought a fierce battle and was hit by three crossbow arrows, one of which pierced his abdomen, damaging his organs. One injury on top of another, it was only natural that Erick would cough up blood and suddenly die, without even a chance of rescue. Link stared at Erick¡¯s corpse, silent for a long time. Jasmine removed her cloak and walked forward, standing next to Link with worry in her eyes. Killing was not a small matter. Unless one was naturally heartless, very few people could be unaffected by the act of killing. Link felt like he not only killed Erick, but also killed a part of himself. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and used the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± to cut off distracting thoughts. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Link turned his head and showed Jasmine a rxed smile. He took her cloak, turned off the optical stealth, and put it on himself, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we still have a lot to deal with afterward.¡± Signaling at the Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppet floating not far away, Link led Jasmine toward the Administrative Building. The notification had alreadye through their personal smart devices: Link and jasmine needed to go to the ¡°Office of Campus Disputes and ident Investigation and Mediation¡± to be questioned and investigated. The honest have nothing to fear. Link admitted that he did indeed harbor intentions to kill Erick, and that he did indeed kill Erick, but this doesn¡¯t mean that his actions were against the rules. Even those with the most biased point of view couldn¡¯t find a significant mistake in his series of responses after being attacked by Link. Because of this, Link entered the ¡°Office of Campus Disputes and ident Investigation and Mediation¡± calmly. Although he didn¡¯t walk with his head up high, he didn¡¯t shrink back either. ¡°Link Grande, Jasmine Kidman, could you please each briefly recount the series of events?¡± In the office, sitting behind the desk was an elderly man with a full head of white hair, wearing a robe with a badge representing his status as an official wizard on his chest. The old man¡¯s hair was perfectlybed, his face expressionless. The corners of his mouth were slightly drooped, making him look extremely serious. As soon as the two of them entered the office, without any buffering time, they were directly asked to give a statement. Link was not flustered and began to say, ¡°After dinner, Jasmine and I went to the library to study as usual. Upon entering the grove, I noticed someone hiding in the shadows with a killing aura locked onto us, so I immediately hid and moved with Jasmine and asked Jasmine to report to the academy. As the intelligent Law Enforcement Puppet had not arrived, the person ambushing us began to attack. To escape, I had to tussle with the attacker. The attacker pursued relentlessly-to my regret, I had no choice but to fight back, and, during the fight, I identally killed the attacker.¡± At this point, Jasmine added, ¡°Link only counterattacked after the attacker kept attacking us multiple times.¡± The old man didn¡¯tment on their statements and asked, ¡°The deceased was named Erick Burnalis. Did you know him? What was your rtionship. Was there any conflict?¡± Jasmine took the initiative to reply, ¡°I once joined the ¡®New Blood Mutual Aid Association,¡¯ where I met Erick. We had a few brief conversations, not much else. As for conflicts, there were none directly.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The old man turned to look at Link, ¡°It was found that Erick Burnahs had threatened you on behalf of Rives Francis and you retaliated appropriately. What do you have to say about this?¡± Link responded calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t think that was retaliation. I just had honest conversations with Mina Havcheck and Rives Francis, expressing my views on certain matters. I didn¡¯t take any retaliatory action against anyone.¡± After a pause, Link¡¯s demeanor became slightly sharper, ¡°If you or the Academy have investigated the entire event, such as the circumstances of Erick Burnahs threatening me, the actions of Rives Francis, and Mina Havcheck¡¯s experiences and covert operations, perhaps you could have a moreprehensive and in-depth understanding.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± The old man pondered, looking at Link steadily. His face was devoid of expression, and his eyes were as calm as an ancient well, yetpelling. Link exerted all his strength to use the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± to resist the old man¡¯s invisible pressure and questioning. ¡°You have a strong mindset.¡± After a while, seeing that Link didn¡¯t back down, the old man said softly. It was unclear whether he wasplimenting him or had other intentions. A momentter, the office¡¯s work smart device received the field survey report sent by the Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppet. The report was presented in abination of pictures and videos, and from the traces on the scene, it basically reproduced the process of Link¡¯s battle with Erick. -Calm andposed, brave and resolute, good adaptability, your application of battle tactics is also fine.¡± The old man nced at the report, showing a hint of appreciation in his eyes. It was as though he was talking to himself, but also seemed like it was directed at Link, ¡°You are a promising seedling forbat.¡± In the face of the vague praise, Link remained silent without any hint of pride on his face. When dealing with such deep and crafty characters, one must always stay alert. You might think he¡¯s genuinely praising you, but in reality, he¡¯s just trying to make you lower your guard. The old man didn¡¯t seem to mind and continued speaking, ¡°The ¡®Thorn Entanglement¡¯ you used was quite clever. You set it up early and delivered a fatal blow at the crucial moment; good, really good.¡± Suddenly, the old man asked, ¡°Jasmine Kidman, what role do you think Mina Havcheck yed in this incident, in which Erick Burnalis attacked you and Link Grande? As far as I know, before Erick Burnalis attacked you, he had sought out Mina Havcheck several times. And Mina Havcheck gave you a rather obscure warning before you were attacked.¡± This question was a trap-answer slightly incorrectly, and his words could easily be misconstrued. Link opened his mouth, ready to answer for Jasmine. The old man¡¯s eyes flickered, ncing at Link out of the corner of his eye. Suddenly, a pressure as heavy as a mountain fell upon Link, overwhelming him and leaving him almost unable to breathe, let alone speak. Jasmine,pletely oblivious to Link¡¯s situation, thought for a while before calmly replying, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened between Mina Havcheck and Erick Burnalis, nor do I knowwhatMina Havcheck was thinking. Butin terms of the result, I¡¯m quite grateful to her for warning me, even if the warning was rather obscure.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Upon hearing this, a slight, almost imperceptible smile finally appeared on the old man¡¯s face, and he released his suppression on Link. He waved his hand and suddenly read out the judgment of the investigation in a serious tone, ¡°Upon investigation, Link Grande, for his own protection, unintentionally injured Erick Burnalis during the process of legitimate self-defense. The cause of Erick Burnalis¡¯ death was due to the recurrence of old injuries. Therefore, Link Grande is given the judgment of innocence..¡± Chapter 45 - 45 Self-reflection, Summary_l Chapter 45: Self-reflection, Summary_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± After announcing the judgement of the incident, the old man looked stratght into Links eyes. His voice was slightly heavy as he asked the question. Link responded calmly, neither subservient nor overbearing, neither ecstatic nor worried. ¡°Thank you for upholding justice.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± The old man chuckled lightly and waved his hand, seemingly losing interest. ¡°You¡¯re young and reserved. Go now, you may leave. Link, holding Jasmine¡¯s hand, bowed to the old man before leaving the office. Upon leaving the administrative building, Link found that his back was soaked in sweat. The pressure and oppression from the old man¡¯s casual nce were so immense that Link was still not over them. ¡°We¡¯re safe now, right, Link?¡± Jasmine¡¯s little heart was pounding with lingering fear. She began to realize that her final answer to the question seemed crucial. ¡°We¡¯re fine. The academy wouldn¡¯t deceive us,¡± Link replied as he managed his emotions, reassuring Jasmine at the same time The incident of Erick ambushing them but getting killed instead was indeed concluded just like that. However, the source of the problem still remained. Besides the dead Erick, there was Rives Francis with a ruined future, as well as Mina Havcheck who instigated the situation behind the scenes. But Link was in no hurry to challenge them openly. For starters, he didn¡¯t have the spare time, nor was he absolutely stronger than them; Moreover, Rivers was being detained, still awaiting the college¡¯s penalty. It was uncertain when he would be released, and targeting Rivers directly would not be feasible for now; Andstly, against Mina Havcheck, who would likely be in the school¡¯s radar after stirring up several incidents, it was better not to move recklessly. After giving it much thought, Link had no choice but to admit that Mina Havcheck had yed her cards equally well in her game of power. She was a tough one to deal with. Not only did she settle the issue with Erick, but she also took revenge on Link in the process. Thinking about this, Link couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This woman held grudges like none other. After a single sarcasticment on his part and a slightly strident attitude towards her, she had harbored resentment. This woman also had a sharp learning curve. Having instigated a conflict between Rives and Erick and provoked them into fighting each other, she merely yed observer throughout, yet she learned a huge deal from it. As such, Link¡¯s wariness towards Mina Havcheck greatly increased. It wasn¡¯t a fearsome foe he worried about, but a sinister one! If he could not seize the opportunity to eliminate the enemy once and for all, then it was best to keep a safe distance. If they couldn¡¯t be dealt with, then avoid them! Hiding until he grew stronger, appeared to be a good strategy. Setting aside these concerns, Link began to reflect on the process of the battle, introspecting on where he might have faltered or made mistakes. To acknowledge one¡¯s mistakes and make corrections is the key to continuous improvement. Firstly, sensing the attack and immediately hiding himself between the transitions was the correct move. However, casting the secondary Misty Rain Technique to conjure a dense fog was questionable. Fortunately, his opponent was Erick this time, a second-rank wizard apprentice with an affinity for light and metal systems and had no means to dissipate the dense fog. If his opponent had the means to disperse the dense fog, he would not fear the low visibility from outside the fog to inside, and could simply blow the fog away. Consequently, he should prepare several ways to camouge himself, either by water or wood system magic, preferably both. Next, there was no battle n or, to put it inly, there was no definitive n of attack. The strategy was changed several times leading to unnecessary efforts. Looking back at this battle, the initial tactic of buying time and waiting for the Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppet to arrive was undoubtedly the most feasible. However, the move from the shadows to the forefront with the intent to kill was a serious misstep. Even if you want to attack, you could start with stealth attacks. There was no need for a head-on confrontation. in future battles, the first thing to do is to urately assess the strengths of both sides as quickly as possible and formte highly feasible battle ns. Even if met with special circumstances that require on-the-spot changes, one should not act like a brute, relying entirely on intuition and spur-of-the-moment decisions. Fighting a divine battle may seem impressive, but it is too risky. Link prefers stability. Furthermore, he overestimated his own defense and underestimated his opponent¡¯s attack power. Even though he was wearing a first-ring magic vest, his head and limbs were exposed. With the pathetic defensive power of the Water Shield Spell, it can¡¯t block even the Metal Arrows, let alone the Self-Destructing Fire Thunder. Luckily, Erick was severely injured and disabled, making it hard for him to move. Otherwise, the oue of this battle, who lives and dies, was uncertain. Last but not least, his own attack power was too low. Of the witchcraft he had learned, only the Water Ball Spell, Leaf Arrow Spell, and Thorn Entanglement could be used for attack. Let¡¯s not even talk about the Water Ball Spell which was prepared for learning other spells. The Leaf Arrow Spell could be fully utilized, such as hiding in a dense fog and using the silent nature of the Leaf Arrow Spell for surprise attacks. Even if it can¡¯t do much damage or kill the enemy, it can definitely affect the morale of the opponent, inflict some damage, creating an unusual effect of bleeding. The Thorn Entanglement performed very well in this battle, and Link used it at the right times and in the right ways. On reflection, Link realized that ¡°Philius Flitwick¡¯s Talent for Spellcasting¡± not only offers a big bonus for learning and mastering witchcraft but also helps a lot in the rhythm, timing, andbination of spell casting during battles. Upon further thought, this is very reasonable. After all, in his youth, Professor Flitwick was a formidable warrior who won the International Dueling Championship. He was even so absorbed in dueling that he invented a spell for it! Link sighed again, those ten magic stones were well spent, and even beyond their value. Praise the system. As for the spell-breaking sleeve crossbow that did such great work, it¡¯s not without its drawbacks. Its attack mode is too homogeneous, and its attack power could be improved. It¡¯s alreadyte today. After the exam tomorrow, should I buy one or two Attack Rune Items? Thinking of this, Link turned to Jasmine and reminded, ¡°I thinkyou need to have one or two pieces of equipment that increase mobility and defense.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Jasmine nodded vigorously. If you could say the New Blood Mutual Aid Association pic by theke has transformed Jasmine from a nobledy to a qualified Storm Sea New Blood. Then today¡¯s skirmish has presented the cold-blooded, cruel side of the Wizard World to jasmine in the most direct and naked way, making her no longer have any illusions. Especially when that metal arrow whistled and jabbed into the ground just a step away from her. The feeling of helplessness, when you can¡¯t defend or dodge and can only let fate decide, still gives Jasmine the jitters. She fully understood her mother¡¯s intention when she secretly gave her the Flying Needle Hidden Weapon. She also finally fully understood why Link was studying so hard and desperately increasing his strength, as if someone was chasing him down from behind. There really is someone chasing from behind. If youg behind, you will get beaten. If you are weak, you will be killed! Chapter 46 - 46 Practical Exam 1 Chapter 46: Practical Exam 1 Trantor: 549690339 Link had no interest in pursuing regr library studies anymore. Both with heavy hearts, they each returned to their dorms to adjust their mindset and ponder on their gains and losses. After a round of deep meditation, Link entered the Hall of Mind and reviewed, from start to finish, the causes, developments, handling, turn of events, and ¡¯ consequences of today¡¯s incident. He summed up his gains and losses and drew on experiences. Only by actively learning from experiences can one better improve oneself. After aplishing these, Link took out his handheld smart device, navigated a few screens, and entered the ¡°Academic Points¡± exchange page. Originally, Link intended to use these ¡°Academic Points¡± to gain ess to obscure documents that couldn¡¯t be found even in the high-tier literature library and boost his academic research. But today¡¯s incident made him realize the importance of timely self-armament. The protection offered by a single First Ring level Magic Vest was simply not enough to save his life. After browsing through the Magic Tools he could afford to exchange on the exchange page for a good while, Link finally made a difficult choice. He exchanged two ¡°Academic Points¡± for a pair of in sses. At the same First Ring level, these sses were two ranks higher than the vest. It had three functions: disguise detection, invisibility piercing, and spherical protection shield. The disguise detection and invisibility piercing were, as the names suggested, highly useful for surveince, early-warning systems, and tracking. However, Link valued the spherical protection shield the most. In the event of an attack, the user can actively activate the spherical protection shield to protect their head and neck; The defensive power of the shield is at the average level of First Ring level defensive witchcraft. Even among wizard apprentices, only a handful of third-ss wizard apprentices, who were about to be promoted to official wizards, could master a carefully selected First Ring witchcraft as their Destiny Witchcraft. Thus, with the First Ring Magic Vest and sses, Link¡¯s personal safety was undoubtedly greatly enhanced. Satisfied, Link closed his handheld device, washed up, and went to sleep. The next day. Since today was the mid-term examination day, Link didn¡¯t leave his dormitory too early. He stayed in the study room and adjusted his greenhouse simtion equipment. As for the Silver Star flower buds, he had long since sold them to the store where he had gotten his greenhouse simtion device. The sales yielded not much, half a standard first-level Magic Stone. It was just enough to offset the cost of purchasing the seeds. His spare change was now eight Magic Stones. Of course, Link knew he had sold at a loss, but what could he do? Continue cultivating them? He neither had the space nor the special nutrient solution. He had nothing. Just so he wouldn¡¯t be at aplete loss, he had to ept the price offered by the middleman. The reason he had to adjust the greenhouse simtor was two-fold: routine maintenance, because it was second-hand after all and should be used with care, and having tasted the sweetness before, he nned to find another extraordinary economic crop like the Silver Star flower and see if he could aplish something. Earning money from a job was stable but slow after all. It was impossible to start a business as it took up too much time and the risk was too high. He could only conduct research, authorize or transfer the patents, and work on making a living. After carefully maintaining the potentially long-term future source of his livelihood, Link set out. He ate at the cafeteria and then followed the crowd to the examination room. Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College had admitted over 400 Storm Sea New Bloods. Only one had advanced fifth-rank qualifications, a girl who was as low-profile as Link with a style simr to his and was not into socializing or entertainment, focusing solely on studying, never taking off her veil in public. Just behind Link, the second person to be promoted to First Rank Wizard Apprentice had reported to the college, and it was her. Six had fifth-rank qualifications while eight had below fifth-rank. Only two or three out of these fourteen people, who were steadfast and serious about their studies, were not swayed by the numerous ttery, and were not lost in fleeting social interactions and entertainment. Even the absence of benefits from being promoted to the top five by the college didn¡¯t serve as a wake-up call for them. Only when the news of the three exams and two districtpetitions came out did they realize their duty as Storm Sea New Bloods. Link had once sneered at them in his heart. So you think high qualifications are impressive? Do you have Magic Stones? Resources? Patronage from elders or your family? You have nothing and you don¡¯t work hard. How can you aplish anything! There were more than 160 people with fourth-rank qualifications, the number structure was also pyramid-shaped with fewer at the top and more at the bottom. About 220 or so people had third-rank qualifications, thergest group, and they also performed the most mediocre. Interestingly, the number structure of people with third-rank qualifications resembled an Inverted Pyramid. Seventy percent were in the top third-rank, over twenty percent in the middle third-rank, and less than ten percent in the lower third-rank. When Link learned of this, he faintly understood why no middle or lower third-rank people were detected in the Quete Archipgo. It¡¯s not that there aren¡¯t any, it¡¯s just that Wizard Palo didn¡¯t give them the opportunity. He thought about it seriously and found reason in it. Resources are limited, using more means having less. If the number of people with lower qualifications is high, they will use more resources, but the returns may not necessarily increase proportionally. The world is unfair. And so¡­ The live tests naturally took ce in theb buildings. Arge crowd flocked there and subsequently dispersed ording to their exam locations. Link and Jasmine were assigned to different exam locations. The two parted ways in the lobby on the first floor of theb building. There were two exams in the morning, the first was ¡°Botany,¡± and the second was ¡°Zoology.¡± The content of the tests wasrgely simr, identifying the species, names, characteristics, functions, etc. of nts/animals, exining speciments, making specimens, dissection, formtion, processing¡­ Anything recorded in the textbooks, anything discussed in ss, could appear in the test. The tests wereprehensive and in-depth. They not only tested the breadth of the New Bloods¡¯ knowledge but also the depth. A busy morning filled with testing with no time for breaks, when it ended, theb building was filled with people, filled with cries of dismay. Link walked out of theb building with a calm face. The difficulty of the tests was indeed high, but they were not too tough for him to handle. The highest level of the ¡°Mind Closure Technique,¡± Hall of Mind, and his diligent studies since enrollment, were not in vain. He didn¡¯t expect a perfect score, as there were bound to be mistakes and omissions. However, a score close to perfection was absolutely achievable. Jasmine also looked rxed, the tests covered the content she had diligently studied, so her results would certainly not be bad. After having lunch and a short break, it was time for the ¡°Human Anatomy¡± practical exam, whichsted the entire afternoon. The format of this test was quite simple; you dissect as you exin. Each person randomly picked a part of the human body, then received a simtion model tool of that part and had to dissect it and exin it systematically ording to the requirements. The so-called simtion model tools were actually products of human body alchemy. Appearance, texture, blood cirction, the nervous system were all realistic, or rather, they were real. This test began amidst a slightly sweet and fishy smell, and ended in a vivid mixture of red and fragmented white. With so many difficult points and such a high intensity, even Link found it a bit hard to handle. The New Bloods were not just crying out, they were howling everywhere. It was difficult, really difficult! Fortunately, it was over.. Chapter 47 - 47: Meditation Technique, Rune Chapter 47: Meditation Technique, Rune Construction and Brain Hole 1 Trantor: 549690339 The weekend had arrived. These two days of rest were exceedingly important for the New Bloods who had just been through an intensely demanding practical examination. As for Link, it didn¡¯t matter whether he rested or not. As long as his body was not fatigued, any mental or psychological exhaustion could be promptly alleviated with the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡±. On Saturday morning, he unusually did not go directly to the library to study, but as nned, he went to purchase equipment in the living service building. Erick¡¯s Self-Destructing Fire Thunder gave Link an inspiration. Nobles are not innately different; they¡¯re good at using things. If he was able to consider purchasing a spell-breaking sleeve crossbow for self-defense, how could he not think of buying several high-explosive weapons like Self-Destructing Fire Thunder when he received the Magic Stone, or when buying a vest, boots, and cloak? It was powerful, easy to carry, and simple to use. What a perfect offensive weapon! Might be two lifetimes of long peaceful living subconsciously reduced his aggressiveness. He was only considering stealth, advancement, and defense, forgetting that the best defense is an offense. As long as all the enemies were killed, wouldn¡¯t everything be alright? The impact of killing Erick had a significant influence on Link¡¯s mindset. A door had been pushed open. After a long time of searching, Link finally spent seven standard first level Magic Stones. Two Self-Destructing Fire Thunders cost him four Magic Stones; A gun, which cost one and a half Magic Stones, could shoot a three-meter diameter capture, the has magic prohibitive function, which could briefly eliminate the active magic power within its coverage; Three incendiary bombs, cost him another one and a half Magic Stones, could generate magic me to ignite extraordinary nts regardless of whether they are wet or dry. The Self-Destructing Fire Thunder for firepower, the gun for control, and the incendiary bombs for clearing out a wide area for arge scale attack. Thebination wasn¡¯t perfect, however, funds were limited. Further adjustments could be made at any time. Upon returning to his dormitory, Link designed several usage ns for his abilities and equipment in different scenarios and practiced them one by one. During the process, he repeatedly fine-tuned the details, striving for perfection. After a very long time, just about when he got a rough idea, Link ceased his activity. After a brief rest, free from any tasks, Link contemted the third level of ¡°Water Wood Mutual Growth Meditation Method¡±. As a meditation technique suitable for Apprentices with affinity to both the Water Element and the Wood Element, ¡°Water-Wood Mutual Generation Meditation Method¡± is divided into four levels, each following the previous. Toplete the first level means to promote from themon state to a First Rank Wizard Apprentice, and the structure of the meditation method rune is an equteral triangle; Toplete the second level means to promote from First Rank Wizard Apprentice to Second-rank wizard apprentices, the Meditation Technique rune structure is a hexagon together with its circumscribed circle; The hexagon is formed by two inverted equteral triangles; Toplete the third level, the Second-rank wizard apprentices promoted to Third-ss wizard apprentice. Toplete the fourth level, you need to engrave your Destiny Witchcraft in the sea of consciousness andplete the life leap, allowing the Third-ss wizard apprentice to promote to an Official Wizard (First Level Wizard). Link was currently meditating daily using the second-level meditation method, growing and hammering out his spiritual power, preparing to study the third level. The third level of the Meditation Technique requires the construction of nine runes, which considerably increases the difficultypared to the first and second levels. Out of those nine runes, six runes are ced at the six intersections of the upright and inverted equteral triangles. The three intersections on the left, from top to bottom, arebeled Lefti, Leftz, Lefts, and the three intersections on the right arebeled Righti, Righta ¡¯ Rights. The rune at Lefti is the Elemental Rune, ¡°Water Element umtion¡±; the rune at Left2 is the Elemental Rune, ¡°Water Element Amplification¡±; the rune at Lefts is the Elemental Rune, ¡°Water Element Purity¡±; The rune at Righti is the Elemental Rune, ¡°Wood Element umtion¡±; the rune at Righta is the Elemental Rune, ¡°Wood Element Amplification¡±; the¡¯rune at Rights is the Elemental Rune, ¡°Wood Element Extraction¡±. Three other runes are located on the vertical line passing through the center of the circle circumscribing the hexagon. From top to bottom, these are marked as Rune Alpha, Rune Beta, and Rune Gamma respectively. Rune Beta, located at the center of the circumscribed circle of the hexagon, is the Will Rune ¡°Sublimation¡±, which enhances the quality of one¡¯s mental power, akin to transforming frivolous energy into buoyant energy or making iron evolve into steel/alloys. The distance between Rune Alpha and Rune Beta is equal to the radius of the circumscribed circle of the hexagon and represents the Will Rune ¡°Derivation¡±. The distance between Rune Gamma and Rune Beta, also equal to the radius of the circumscribed circle, represents the Will Rune ¡°Refining¡±. Once all nine runes are sessfully constructed, the thirdyer of ¡°Water Wood Mutual Growth Meditation Method¡± ispleted. Among these nine runes, the new ones are ¡°Water Element Amplification,¡± ¡°Wood Element Amplification,¡± and the Will Rune ¡°Sublimation¡±. Link had a thought: could he use the method of constructing magic blueprints to be familiar with the structure of these three runes in advance? Once he gathered enough mental power, he could directly construct the rune, thus saving time. Considering the importance of the Sea of Consciousness, Link didn¡¯t dare to attempt it recklessly. He took out his handheld intelligent device and first searched for rted clues on the ¡°Forum¡±. Regrettably, he found nothing. Link then left the dormitory and headed towards the library. In the reading room. Link used his portable device to ess the Advanced Literature Library, consulting the rted literature on the Meditation Technique. The history of the Wizard World is long, with Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College established nearly 1800 years ago. The exploration of the Meditation Technique has never stopped. There are countless results. Pioneers had already attempted Link¡¯s idea and conducted various experiments. Link diligently read through each piece of literature connected to this idea, barring those for which he could only view indexes but not actual content. ¡¯ It was incredibly enlightening! Although Elemental Runes are general runes used in both Meditation Techniques and Magic Blueprints, there is an essential difference in the construction methods of these runes during meditation and casting (constructing a magic blueprint). As is well-known, there are two types of Meditation Techniques: Deep Meditation and Shallow Meditation. Shallow Meditation can only restore spent spiritual power and magic power. It can¡¯t augment or refine spiritual power and magic power. Deep Meditation is the only harmless way for wizard apprentices/wizards to grow and refine their spiritual and magic power. The unique aspect of it lies in the particr state one enters when in deep meditation¡ªa state of vague surreal mystification-when the formless spiritual power is most condensed. If the Sea of Consciousness is likened to a stone tablet and the runes are seen as characters and paintings, Then, Deep Meditation is akin to engraving-the characters and paintings are permanently etched onto the stone tablet, Shallow Meditation is like sketching-it hues the carved strokes of the characters and paintings on the stone tablet, Casting is like writing with a brush dipped in water on the stone tablet-once the water dries up, characters and paintings disappear. Link could undoubtedly be familiar with the structure of the three unfamiliar runes by using the construction method of a magic blueprint. Based on this, Link is reminded of his idea about further developing and using his unique Sea of Consciousness. (See Chapter 20). He might be able to store the magic blueprint under the surface of theke. When he needs to cast a spell, he can move it to the surface toplete a transition from illusion to reality. It s like how characters can be written or printed. Thus, he can achieve an effect simr to releasing skills in a game. When he needs to use a Witchcraft, he can simply touch to activate it; there is no need to construct a Magic Blueprint on the spot. ¡°This is promising!¡± The more Link thought about it, the more excited he became. If he seeds, wouldn¡¯t it mean that he could have several more Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft than others? Chapter 48 - 48: Announcing Imaginations and Achievements! Chapter 48: Announcing Imaginations and Achievements! Trantor: 549690339 Link was excited at this notion. He started to gather more information, about prolonging the existence of magic blueprints without releasing the spells, about Destiny Witchcraft, enchanting rune objects, and even alchemy of magic tools. Anything he thought would helpplete this vision, whether it was spell casting, enchantment, or alchemy, he nned to utilize any materials and literature he could find in the Advanced Literature Library. Slightly regretful about his spent ¡°Academic Points¡±, he was certain there were higher-level materials in those hidden documents. But there was no point in regretting. Over a hundred literature titles were disyed on the screen of his personal device. Link reviewed them and decided to start reading about prolonging the existence of magic blueprints. As it turned out, as long as history was long enough, there were always pioneers leading the way in research. The technique of maintaining the magic blueprint for a long time without immediately releasing the spell emerged due to arge-scale war. Back then, the Wizard World saw an expedition to the Heavens, nning to bring down a civilization slightly inferior to the Wizard World. The brutality of the war was unimaginable, with heavy casualties at all levels. Later, a Great Sage proposed the definition of a Wizard Army and the concept of collective magic. The research on prolonging magic blueprints began and quickly bore fruit. After a brief rest, more than ten, fully trained,rge armiesprising of Great Sages (wizards levels seven to nine) asmanders, Sages (wizards levels four to six) as mid-levelmanders, and Official Wizards (wizards levels one to three) as the primary force, devastated the enemy¡¯s best forces in a single battle. From then on, the scales of the war tipped in favour of the Wizard World. Regrettably, the decisive battle between the Wizard World and the World of God that shattered both worlds brought about the loss of many precious things and knowledge. No more powerful armies like the Wizard Army could ever be assembled by the Wizard World. Coborativebat, based on maintaining magic blueprints for an extended duration, was also limited to those below the Sage level. Link could imagine the regret. It was like the Soviet Union¡¯s steel torrent sweeping across the world, but Russia¡¯s tanks and armored troops could no longer maintain their past glory. Though it differed from Link¡¯s vision, he could learn something from it given theirmon points. Link refocused and continued to read the literature, forgetting even to eat lunch. It wasn¡¯t until Jasmine sent him numerous messages that he was awakened. She was exhausted after taking the practical exams yesterday afternoon and only recovered after a long rest. At lunch, Link was rather distracted. Jasmine was familiar with this situation; it had been the same when he was working on the experiment and ¡°thesis¡±st time. So, Jasmine asked, ¡°Do you need any magic stones? I can invest.¡± Link shook his head, rejecting the offer from the ¡°tea artdy¡± who had tasted the benefits, ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jasmine didn¡¯t insist, simply replied and continued eating. After lunch, Jasmine returned to the dormitory to rest and rebuild her strength, while Link went back to the library to continue reading literature. They each did their own thing, without disturbing each other. Monday of the eleventh week quietly arrived. The theoretical exams had begun, snapping Link out of his trance. He had been so engrossed with the literature in the past two days, striving to enact his vision of Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft, that he had lost any sense of time and overlooked the exams. Luckily, his knowledge reservoir was sufficient, and he didn¡¯t need to revise especially for the exams. The subjects of the two exams in the morning were ¡°Mathematics¡± and ¡°Rune Studies¡±, both of which had extremely difficult questions. Especially ¡°Mathematics¡±, which was practically soul-crushing. From four basic operations to equations, functions, going on to algebra, geometry, and oneplex problem even involved calculus. The examiner seemed to have set the papers recklessly, disregarding whether the New Blood could manage it. Doing so with an attitude of ¡°as long as I¡¯m happy, everyone should be ¡®happy¡¯ too.¡± ¡°Rune Studies¡± was rtively sane, with the hardest question merely asking for hand-drawing a few Elemental Runes¡­ that was all. After all, it was just a three-dimensional structure, not tooplicated. Just flinging the brush around; as long as you have a hand, you can do it. After the exam, the New Bloods gradually left the examination room. The cries that spread across the experimental buildingst Friday had recurred m the academic building; it was quite pathetic. They were all students who didn¡¯t study seriously, who were now crying and wailing. However, those who deserve pity also deserve me. If they foresaw this, why didn¡¯t they make an effort in the first ce? Had they been a little more serious, and tried harder, they wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a miserable situation. Link shook his head and kept his distance from those who were crying and shouting so as not to be infected with theirziness and disinterest in learning. In the afternoon, there was a more distorted exam. A Brief History of Wizard Civilization, An Overview of Mental Power and Meditation, The Essence, Origin, and Development of Witchcraft ¨C these three subjects werebined into one exam. Huge blocks of texts, various charts and forms, and various three-dimensional structural maps, blended together with no pattern of questions, causing headaches and disordered thoughts. It was aimed at memory,prehension, and psychological adjustment abilities. Without the aid of the ultimate Mind Closure Technique, Link would have been in trouble too. After the exam, when Link saw Jasmine again, he found that the light had gone out of her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve tried so hard.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve tried so hard.¡± Jasmine repeated these words, her eyes vacant, slightly hunched, she resembled a walking dead. Link didn¡¯t say anything, providing her with a quiet environment to calm her turbulent emotions. The exam was divided into two days but the results came out very quickly. On Monday evening, Link was engrossed in studying at the library when his mobile brain vibrated. Link was about to take a break and refresh his mind, so he opened the notification. Upon looking, he found it was the ranking of the scores. Suddenly he was intrigued. The result¡­ The one ranked first was none other than himself, Link Grande. What was even more ridiculous was that the college specifically attached wizard qualifications and ce of origin after his name. In this way, Link had truly made a name for himself. After all, a guy with intermediate fourth rank qualifications topped so many geniuses with advanced fourth rank and advance fifth rank qualifications. What a stunt! Link guessed he would be a trending topic in the ¡°forum¡± for a while. Regaining hisposure, Link continued to look down. The second ce was a very low-profile genius girl with advanced fifth rank qualifications named Lanny Taylor, whose score was less than ten points behind Link¡¯s. This one was a real schr. Unlike Link, who relied on the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡±. The name Jasmine Kidman appeared in seventh ce. It proved how important a good partner and learning atmosphere were. If Jasmine hadn¡¯t changed, and continued with her enthusiasm for socializing and entertainment like when she first enrolled, she wouldn¡¯t have achieved such good results and rankings. As for the rest, Link just nced at them, not caring much. ¡°A storm ising.¡± Sighing, Link went back to reading the literature. Who made him covet the first prize of the two districts¡¯petition early next summer? What is obtained must be paid for.. Chapter 49 - 49 Summoning _1 Chapter 49: Summoning _1 Trantor: 549690339 It wasn¡¯t just the New Blood focusing on the results. Like Wizard Palo who hadpleted a college assignment and brought back some New Blood from the Stormy Sea, the official wizards, to varying degrees, also paid some attention to the results. After all, the New Blood they brought back, if they happened to join the academy, and if they performed well, could also bring them some benefits. Although insignificant, the asional discussions added some color of their faces. Wizard Palo was very surprised when he saw the name of the first ce. Even though there had been a previous encounter because of the ¡°paper¡±, he already knew that Link Grande was quite outstanding, but Wizard Palo did not expect him to be so outstanding. He was not inferior to him in his early years. ¡°Maybe I could invest a little bit.¡± Recalling his distant past, after reminiscing, this thought popped into Wizard Palo¡¯s mind. He too was once a New Blood from the Stormy Sea. After decades of struggle, trials of life and death, only then did he be the top-tier 3rd level wizard and is about to be promoted to a sage. Without much thought, investing a little would not cost much. Moreover, Wizard Palo was in the metamorphosis period of his promotion stage, waiting quietly until the transformation wasplete, and he had nothing to do for quite some time. He might as well consider it a cultivation game. It would be a good pastime. And also to make up for the kid, after all,st time I let him take some losses and humiliation out of convenience. Therefore, when Link was about to leave the library and return to the dormitory, he received a call for Wizard Palo. Although he did not know why, Link did not dare to take it lightly. He quickly packed his pens and paper, and the onboardputer, and headed to the Administrative Building. The address given in the summoning notice was still the ¡°paper¡± review office. The door was open. Link knocked gently at the door, as a reminder, before stepping in. ¡°Good evening, Wizard Palo.¡± As soon as he entered, Link greeted immediately. ¡°Sit.¡± Wizard Palo gestured to a chair in front of the desk with his eyes. ¡°Thank you.¡± Link sat down obediently. ¡°Invited you here thiste because I saw your score ranking and it reminded me of my own past, so I wanted to meet you.¡± Wizard Palo, straightforwardly, stated the reason for the summons. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Wizard Palo.¡± How could Link remain silent when the big boss talked about his feelings? It would not be appropriate to randomly engage with him, so he could only resort to his universal skill, l.e., showing gratitude. When Palo wizard saw that Link was a bit restrained, he understood and took the initiative to change the subject, asking: ¡°Did you carry out the experiment you mentioned in yourst ¡®paper¡¯ about the optimization of Silver Star flower seeds? Link responded earnestly, ¡°Due tock of funds and experimental conditions, I have temporarily not continued the experiment, and I am nning to restart it once all the conditions are right.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Wizard Palo pondered for a while, saying, ¡°Since the ¡®paper¡¯ already has reference to the relevant direction, the experiments should be carried out as soon as possible, the results shoulde out and a ¡®paper¡¯ should be published in time to obtain the ¡®patent. Otherwise, it may be undercut.¡± Hearing this, an awkward smile appeared on Link¡¯s face. In his original estimate, the new germination method of the Silver Star flower may have a positive impact on the rate of good breeds, but the impact on the seed¡¯s optimization may be there, but it should not be significant. Optimizing Silver Star flower seeds definitely wouldn¡¯t be that simple. However, pay attention to the implications in the sentence. Was Wizard Palo really only talking about this issue when he mentioned the optimization of Silver Star flower seeds? How could someone of his standing look at such a small benefit? Therefore, Link hurriedly showed a smile that was both awkward and polite, and then he earnestly said: ¡°Thank you for your advice, Wizard Palo. I think I should also pay attention to it, and carry out the experiment as soon as possible, but¡­¡± While speaking, the smile on Link¡¯s face became more awkward, ¡°There really is no such condition, all theboratories in the experimental building are public use, I don¡¯t know how to apply for the appropriate dedicated site.¡± As soon as the voice fell, Link secretly hoped in his heart. I have paved the way for you, big boss. Can you see if you can step down this step and take out the benefits prepared for your little brother? Wizard Palo did not let Link¡¯s heart hang for a moment, and immediately said: ¡°I can provide you with the use of aboratory for half a year, and you shall bear the consumption during this period. But, you have to give me a convincing reason.¡± Facing the temptation, Link did not answer hastily, but fell into deep thought. Does he need a dedicatedboratory? Of course he does. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have aspired to be the first ce in next summer¡¯s studentpetition, pouring his full strength into the mid-term exam. Is there a hurry? It¡¯s not particrly urgent, anytime is fine. Can he refuse? Of course, he can but there is a ny percent chance that he will not be able to bear the risk of annoying Wizard Palo. Therefore, the key issue is that Link needs to give a convincing reason. Wizard Palo, being able to hold the position of head of the ¡°paper¡± review office, such a high rank position, obviously, his strength, status, and wealth are not to be underestimated. Small profits can¡¯t move the other party¡¯s heart, promising everything is hypocritical. So, what kind of an answer can make the other party satisfied? After careful consideration, Link, in a serious tone, replied: ¡°Within four years, as long as Wizard Palo needs it and it¡¯s within my ability, I will do my best to do two things for you!¡± One would be insincere, three would be too many, let¡¯s split the difference. ¡°Ha!¡± Wizard Palo chuckled lightly and praised, ¡°Indeed, a very smart person!¡± With this, Wizard Palo opened the drawer, took out a ck card, ced it on the table, and handed it to Link. ¡°Theb is located on the third basement level of the experimental building, fully equipped. If there are any other needs, you can directly contact the Tower Spirit of the experimental building.¡± Wizard Palo said casually. ¡°Thank you, Wizard Palo!¡± Link stood up, bowed, thanked, and then picked up the ck card. ¡°Hmm.¡± Wizard Palo calmly epted the salutation, and then waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯ste, go back. Remember to let me see the results soon.¡± ¡°Yes, Wizard Palo.¡± Link responded, slowly exiting the office. After walking some distance from the Administrative Building, Link took a long sigh of relief, rxing his tense mind. Although Wizard Palo had been friendly and gentle all along, the pressure he put on Link was greater than the pressure from the elder during the previous investigation. Let¡¯s put it this way, the pressure given by the elder is like a mountain, both weight and temperament are on the surface, straightforward, Whereas, the pressure given by Wizard Palo is like a deep abyss, the horror lies in the invisible, if not careful, will be quietly swallowed. Anyway, the oue of this meeting with Wizard Palo, for now, the pros outweigh the cons. As for the impact on the future, Link couldn¡¯t care less there and then. He was just happy to have escaped unscathed, and receive funding by Wizard Palo, it was a blessing! Anyway, the half-year usage of a dedicatedb is now in hand, which is just enough to get through until the beginning of next summer. The key now is the direction of research, ideas, and results.. Chapter 50 - 50 Recruitment—1 Chapter 50: Recruitment¡ª1 Trantor: 549690339 Dormitory, study. As soon as Link got back, he started to make a n. He now had ab, but he still needed experimental materials, an assistant, and an experimental n. Materials could be bought from the Life Service Building. That was simple enough. He¡¯d just need to spend some Magic Stones. As for an assistant, he already had someone in mind. He¡¯d ask Jasmine tomorrow. If nothing went wrong, Jasmine wouldn¡¯t refuse him. After all, this was a rare opportunity. Others could only wish for it. As for the experimental n, the third group of experiments he¡¯d designed before (see Chapter 30) required thepletion of the first two sets first. They couldn¡¯t be restarted now. He¡¯d have toe up with another n. Right now, Link had a general idea. To specify it, however, he would need to look at a lot of resources and gradually perfect it. During this process, he didn¡¯t n on letting theb stay empty. He nned to test his hypothesis about the positive effects of a new germinating method on the germination rate of the Silver Star Flower Seeds. He had two goals: one was to, from start to end, verify his guess; the second was to select good Silver Star Flower Seeds for further experiments. After devising the n, Link washed up, meditated, and went to bed. Before sleeping, he inevitably thought of Wizard Palo¡¯s summons. After all, the summons hade so suddenly and not long after the exam scores were announced. He couldn¡¯t help but think more about it. He knew, of course, that there wasn¡¯t anything in him that would attract Wizard Palo on the surface. His meeting with Wizard Palo was probably really just because of past affections. As for sponsoring the use of an entireb for half a year, it was probably just a ¡°angel investment¡±. There was nothing extra. For Wizard Palo, this expense was nothing. Asking Link for a convincing reason was also a normal move to keep his ¡°angel investment¡± from seeming cheaply-made. Link didn¡¯t feel suspicious about Wizard Palo¡¯s intentions and goal. He examined himself. Since he¡¯d brought over here, he¡¯d always felt ack of security deep in his heart. He was always afraid that his secret identity as an outsider would be discovered. This was especially true after he¡¯d learned of the high level of development in the Wizard World. I mean, could they have never discovered the existence of outsiders if they could battle across the Heavenly Worlds and rule them? That was impossible. If there¡¯d really never been outsiders in the Wizard World before, that¡¯d be even more terrifying. This meant that Link¡¯s transmission wasn¡¯t an ident but was controlled throughout the process. The entire universe was so big. If life only existed on Earth, that¡¯d be the true nightmare. So, Link had always been lowkey. He didn¡¯t want to attract attention. But it never went the way he wanted. The rules and style of the academy meant that Link couldn¡¯t stay lowkey forever. You want to get the Magic Blueprint Scroll ahead of time? That was fine. But you must report your advancement to the higher level sooner! You want to safely make money? Sure. Go through the official process and put your information into the academy¡¯s intelligent management system. ept supervision from the Tower Spirit and the Intelligent Enforcement Puppet. You want more rights, such as a year of use for arge-sizedb? Sure. Get the best results in thepetition between the north and south areas of the academy. But if you want to attend thispetition, you must do your best in the three examinations and at least reveal most of your strength. Only then can you surely appear among the top 30 in your grade. Everything spoke of one simple truth¡ªthe more outstanding and eye-catching you were, the more support you got from the academy. Of course, Link didn¡¯t think aboutpletely abandoning his lowkey ways. He just thought he needed to adjust his style. Stay lowkey as a person, but be highkey in doing things. Maybe this was the only way he could use the academy¡¯s resources and support to keep growing. He thought for a long time and conjured a lot of images. After reaching a decision, he fell asleep. The next day was Tuesday. He woke up in the morning and embraced the sun. A new day had begun. After breakfast in the cafeteria, Link signaled for Jasmine to follow him somewhere. Jasmine looked at Link suspiciously, a mischievous n forming behind her bright green eyes. Link cut her off in time, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink or say too much. I¡¯m just bringing you somewhere.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jasmine¡¯s mischievous thoughts were nipped in the bud. Her head drooped down and she sulked a bit, looking rather pitiful. Link didn¡¯t indulge Jasmine¡¯s tantrum and walked ahead with a cold expression. Jasmine had been discouraged once again and could only follow Link obediently. Soon, they arrived at theb building. ¡°Do you think I didn¡¯t do well in the exam and want to lecture me?¡± said Jasmine. Her face fell as soon as she saw theb building. Memories of the unpleasant practical exam a few days ago immediately sprang up. ¡°No, not at all. There¡¯s something else.¡± After briefly exining, Link immediately headed to the third basement floor. Though he¡¯de to theb building many times, he¡¯d never been to the basement. When he reached the third basement floor, the big doors next to the staircase were locked. Link took out the ck card Wizard Palo had given him and swiped it on the ess control device. The door emitted a click and slowly opened. Using the room number written on the ck card, Link found hisb. Again, he used the card to enter. As soon as he walked in, he was shocked at how big theb was. There was an office area right inside the door, along with a cloakroom and lounge. The experimental area was divided into a botanicalb, a zoologyb, and a microbiologyb. It was equipped with all the necessary apparatuses. ¡°Wee to myb.¡± For once, Link felt like unting. He turned around, spread open his arms, and announced loudly. Jasmine was even more dumbfounded. After a while, she came back to reality and asked nkly, ¡°Link, thisb¡­ is yours?¡± She was a regr at theb building too and had been in all types ofbs on all different floors. She¡¯d attended sses and did some simple experiments rted to magic rule runes with Link. However, she¡¯d never seen such an advancedb. Cleanliness was the most basic requirement. That huge ss curtain wall separating the threebs, those rows of ssware like beakers, measuring cylinders, test tubes, that high-tech smart equipment, those intelligent screenputers that could start at any time¡­ Everything confirmed one thing: thisb was T M awesome! ¡°Is this a reward for being first in the exam?¡± After a nk moment, Jasmine asked. ¡°No,¡± Link replied as his emotions calmed down. ¡°Wizard Palo sponsored this. It¡¯s for half a year of use.¡± ¡®Wizard Palo?¡± Jasmine knew that Link had seen Wizard Palo again because of the ¡°thesis¡± review thing. However, she¡¯d never thought of the follow-up. ¡°I need to make full use of thisb, of course, it¡¯ll be too busy for me alone.¡± Without exining too much, Link asked, ¡°Jasmine Kidman, are you willing to be my assistant and help me out here?¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°Of course, there will be no sry. I can only let you do your own research in theb when your experiments are approved.¡± Jasmine¡¯s reply was short and firm. ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡± Chapter 51 - 51 Turbulence_1 Chapter 51: Turbulence_1 Trantor: 549690339 Link found Jasmine¡¯s tone a bit odd. Exactly how it was odd, he couldn¡¯t pinpoint. Brushing off the thought, Link got back to the matter at hand: ¡°Don¡¯t rush into this decision, think it over. Helping in theb will take up a lot of your study time after all.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to think it over, I¡¯m in,¡± Jasmine said with an unusually steadfast tone. ¡°Without your guidance, I wouldn¡¯t be able to focus on my studies anyway. And who in their right mind would reject the chance to work in such a high-techb? I am well aware of the significance of experimentations for our training!¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Link nodded, convinced that Jasmine genuinely wanted to help out in theb as his assistant, so he didn¡¯t try to dissuade her further. Theb was kept immacte by the Intelligent Puppet, so they wouldn¡¯t need to worry about cleaning up. Without further ado, they quickly left. The schoolhouse. As always, Link and Jasmine arrived early at the ssroom for self-study. However, something strange happened. Almost everyone who entered the ssroom after them stole nces in Link¡¯s direction. Some even huddled together, whispering among themselves. Link was unfazed. Using the ¡°Mind Closure Technique,¡± he could control his emotions effectively. Jasmine, though, wasn¡¯t faring as well. Halfway through the autumn term, arge portion of Newbloods had been promoted to First Rank Wizard Apprentices, their spiritual power both quantitatively and qualitatively enhanced. The eyes are the body parts most capable of transmitting emotions and will, hence why we describe someone¡¯s eyes as being ¡®bright and spirited¡¯. With the enhancement in spiritual power, the intensity and richness of the emotions and will conveyed by one¡¯s gaze were naturally boosted as well. Especially after Jasmine was promoted to a First Rank Wizard Apprentice, her perception became even sharper. As a result, Jasmine felt an unsettling sensation, as if something was prickling her. She felt extremely ufortable, her scalp tingling. Unable to concentrate on her studies, Jasmine put down her book and pen, pulled out her handheld device, browsed ¡°Forum¡± to kill time. Not long afterwards, letting out a soft gasp, Jasmine nudged Link, handing over her device for him to read what she just discovered. Link nced at it, finding his own ¡°photo¡± and biography disyed on the screen. The ¡°photo¡± was a headshot, likely taken within the first two weeks of school. At the time, Link was sitting in the library¡¯s reading room, staring out of the window to ease the pressure on his brain. The photographer might have been capturing the library, capturing Link in the process conveniently. Not until the exam results were released with Link grabbing headlines, did they post the ¡°photo¡± to ride the wave of his poprity. However, what bothered Link was not the ¡°photo.¡± But rather a remark in the biography, ¡°Suspected behind-the-scenes maniptor of the infighting between Deputy President of New Blood Mutual Aid Association, Rives Francis, and core members, and the prime suspect for murdering Erick Burnalis.¡± Not many people knew about these two incidents. The one most suspicious of spreading this information among the insiders was Mina Havcheck. Yet, other possibilities could not be ruled out. For instance¡­ Link looked up, sweeping his gaze around the room, spotted five familiar figures huddled in a corner, whispering among themselves. After a thought, Link didn¡¯t wave them over; instead, he stood up and walked over to them. Who would¡¯ve thought that as Link approached, the atmosphere became somewhat odd. The five of them first stopped whispering, faces stiffening, then actually began trembling. ¡°Why are you shaking? I¡¯m not going to eat you.¡± Link wore a smile, speaking softly, ¡°How did your exams go? You all seemed to be studying really hard previously.¡± These five guys had indeed worked harder than before, ever since they were disciplined by Link¡¯s fists and stare. ¡°It¡­ It¡¯s okay. We¡­ We all ranked in the top twenty.¡± The one who replied was the same guy who pipe upst time, albeit stuttering a little. Link smiled, of course catching the tremor in the guy¡¯s voice. He was scared. That¡¯s more like it. Not beating around the bush any longer, Link asked directly, ¡°Do you have any idea who posted my ¡®photo¡¯ and wrote that remark in my biography on the ¡®Forum?''¡± Hearing this, the five exchanged bewildered looks, their expressions slightlyplex and conflicted. Link, noticing this, knew he had asked the right people. However, he didn¡¯t press, just waited quietly. As he waited, his gaze became increasingly indifferently. After a brief moment, unable to withstand the pressure, the five grudgingly spoke of what they knew, ¡°Rumor has it that the president of the ¡®Newblood Mutual Aid Association¡¯ was investigating these incidents.¡± ¡°Got it, thanks!¡± Satisfied, Link nodded, patting each of the five on the shoulder, then returned to his seat. The volume of their conversation was kept low throughout. Given the secluded location where the five were seated, no outsiders were in the vicinity. Thus, the early-arriving Newbloods that were in the ssroom saw only five prodigies with fifth-rate qualifications behaving not in the least bit arrogant, but rather somewhat humble in front of Link. As a result, the number of people daring to unabashedly stare at Link dwindled significantly. Jasmine felt much more at ease thanks to this. Upon learning that it was the president of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± pulling the strings, Link didn¡¯t think much of it. A Deputy President and a core member fell consecutively. If he were in the president¡¯s seat, he¡¯d want to get to the bottom of things as well. Link simply marked on his mental calendar: ¡°On a certain day, in a certain month, of a certain year, the president of ¡®New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡¯ crossed me.¡± If a suitable opportunity arose in the future for him to exact revenge, that would be perfectly reasonable, wouldn¡¯t it? For now, let¡¯s focus on ss. The morning lessons ended in an unusually peculiar atmosphere. As soon as ss ended, a rather distressed Jasmine urged Link to leave the schoolhouse. ¡°Life¡¯s unbearable.¡± In the cafeteria, Jasmine grumbled, jabbing her fork into her te, ¡°We¡¯ve met before, no need to make such a fuss about it. Staring, staring, staring, what¡¯s there to look at!¡± Until having to experience it firsthand, Jasmine had no idea how terrifying it was to be the subject of so many curious nces and whispered remarks. ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Jasmine angrily dropped her fork, hands on hips, ¡°I¡¯ve decided, anyone who dares to look at me like this again, I¡¯ll stare right back!¡± Link quietly ate his meal. After they finished eating, they headed to the residential service building. People they encountered on the way, whether they were first-year Newbloods or seniors who had seen Link¡¯s ¡°photo¡± and biography on the ¡°Forum,¡± would invariably do more than just a single nce. Just like she said, Jasmine fiercely stared back at each and every one of them. Who would¡¯ve thought, it worked surprisingly well. The number of people daring to give them odd looks gradually dropped. Shocked, Link walked into the shop which he had frequented several times. He spent a chunk of first-grade Magic Stone, four times the quantity of what he boughtst time, on Normal Silver Starflower Seeds. He bought some of every type of seed avable in the shop. Now that he had the materials, he was ready to start the experiment.. Chapter 52 - 52 New Experiment 1 Chapter 52: New Experiment 1 Trantor: 549690339? ¡ª The two of them headed to theboratory. Before designing an optimized seed n and conducting the experiment Link nned to carry out a directed breeding and screening process on the Silver Star Flower Seeds. The specific method involved using a new germination technique to sprout the Silver Star Flower Seeds, then cultivating them using traditional methods. Once the Silver Star Flowers matured and seeded, he would select the qualified seeds, and proceed with the new germination and cultivation techniques. This would be repeated for several cycles until the rate of high-quality seeds reached a saturation point beyond which it could not continue to improve. Only then would the Silver Star Flower Seeds be truly ideal experimental material. This process also served to validate the positive effect of the new germination method on the yield of high-quality Silver Star Flower Seeds. However, it would not be asprehensive as the third group of experiments in the previous experiment n (as described in Chapter 30). Even though the collected data had statistical significance after processing, theck of a control group meant there were ws in validity and reliability Thus they were not suitable as a basis for writing a ¡°paper¡±. ¡°Jasmine,e help me.¡± Link called to Jasmine. The Silver Star Flower Seeds he had bought were carefully selected and pre-processed, with any inferior seeds showing even a hint of a vitality problem discarded. This was a meticulous task, requiring patience. ¡°Alright-¡± Jasmine responded yfully, her voice lilting up at the end, drawing out thest syble. A little over a quarter of an hourter, the Silver Star Flower Seeds were all sorted. After packing the selected seeds, Link, based on the avable literature utilized theboratory¡¯s materials to prepare a nutrient solution for the¡¯Silver Star Flower Seeds. The germination and cultivation technique in theboratory, unlike the greenhouses where there¡¯s soil, uses hydroponics. This required the preparation of a specific nutrient solution. Fortunately, Link had read relevant literature and was not unfamiliar with the process. He first found the source of the relevant data in the Hall of Mind, then used his memory terminal to pull up the document and handed it to Jasmine. ¡°Take a look at this first, so you have a general idea.¡± Jasmine took the memory terminal and started reading earnestly. A research assistant needed to be nurtured carefully, not just used as a tool. Otherwise, why would one need a research assistant? Wouldn¡¯t an Intelligent Puppet be enough? Link made every effort to ensure that Jasmine understood not only what they were researching and experimenting on but also why. That way, Jasmine could grow and offer Link more and greater assistance in the future. Interestingly, as with the library, memory terminals could ess the Advanced Literature Library in the experimental building. Neither the teaching building nor the dormitory allowed this ess. Other locations, like the Administrative Building, had not been tested by Link yet, so he was unsure of their status. However, the officeputers perched on desk tops definitely had ess. The teaching building was a ce for learning textbook content and knowledge taught by instructors, so understanding beyond the sybus wasn¡¯t necessary. This was somewhat understandable. But what about the dormitory? Why was the Advanced Literature Library inessible there? Link didn¡¯t know the reason but didn¡¯t dwell on it. If he needed to look up advanced literature, he could simply go to the library or return to the experimental building. It wasn¡¯t troublesome. By the time Jasmine had finished reading the document, Link had alreadypleted the preliminary preparation for nutrient solution configuration. He motioned for Jasmine to take over the making of the nutrient solution- abination of theory and practice. Link then began to explore how to use the various equipment in the Botanical Laboratory as per the instructions. After some exploration andparisons, Link sessfully mastered the use of the equipment. Once the nutrient solution was properly prepared, Link exined how and why he set parameters such as air humidity, light duration, and light intensity while also operating the equipment. It was a beneficial teaching moment. The nutrient solution needed to be left standing for some time, so they could only begin germination the following morning. With all the parameters set, the two of them didn¡¯t linger and left theboratory. Since the afternoon¡¯s ss was the practical section of ¡°Human Anatomy¡±, they d!dn¡¯t need to leave the experimental building but merely moved from the third basement floor to the fourth floor. There was still some time before ss started, so Link took out pen and paper and wrote some information that research assistants needed to know in advance. This focused mainly on the ess and navigation methods to the Advanced Literature Library¡¯s ¡°Paper¡± and ¡°Patent¡± pages. As for knowledge concerning the research system, research methodology, experiment n design, andposition, Link had found some of the information and was in the process of learning and coting it. Because the information was scattered andcked a systematic structure, he didn¡¯t rush to inform Jasmine in order to avoid mistakes and omissions. ¡¯ The experiment wasn¡¯t urgent, and they could proceed slowly. During this progression, Link could guide Jasmine to gradually learn about the Wizard World¡¯s research system. After handing over the note to Jasmine, Link continued to design the experimental n. Thanks to the Mind Closure Technique, and with the aid of the Hall of Mind Link managed to recall some high school biology knowledge from his previous It is widely known that there are several main methods for nt breeding: One, mutation breeding, which relies on gic mutation; Two, hybrid breeding, which relies on gic rbination; Three, polyploid breeding, which relies on chromosomal mutation; Four, haploid breeding, which relies on chromosomal mutation; Five, gic engineering breeding (transgenic breeding), which relies on gic rbination; Six, cell engineering breeding; Seven, nt hormone breeding. Link wouldn¡¯t overly rely on the knowledge from his previous life, but he also wouldn¡¯t underestimate these crystallized wisdoms of countless predecessors. This information might not all be applicable to the Wizard World, but they could y some role, such as inspiring thoughts. Combining his current knowledge and the literature he had read up till now, and inspired by ¡°Pomona Sprout¡¯s Botanical Talent¡±, Link believed that mutation breeding and hybrid breeding were rtively suitable for the Silver Star Flower Seeds¡¯ optimization. Taking into consideration his limited knowledge and financial conditions, Link maliy decided to use hybrid breeding as the method for the first phase of the experiment. If the experimental results meet expectations, then this would be the only phase of the experiment. optimizing the Silver Star Flower Seeds was not just for Link¡¯s personal desire but also to demonstrate to Wizard Palo that Link was not wasting aboratory that was so advanced for a Wizard Apprentice. If the experimental results were below expectations or didn¡¯t match them, they could consider initiating a second phase of the experiment and changing the experimental method. Hybrid breeding, where the principle is gic rbination, involves continuous self-pollination and continuous selection (offspring generated from different individuals interbreeding, then continually self-pollinating and selecting the required homozygotes). Gic rbination refers to non-ailelic genes on non-homologous chromosomes freelybining to produce new genotypes. The ¡°Botany¡± course also included concepts such as ¡°genes¡±, ¡°chromosomes¡±, ¡°sexual reproduction¡±, and ¡°meiosis¡±, although the terminology differed slightly. After trantion, they aligned. Once the general direction was established, the next step was to fill in the details, such as whether to perform intraspecific hybridization, interspecific hybridization, intergenic hybridization or gradual hybridization. This wasn¡¯t something that could be aplished overnight, it required meticulous work. Fortunately, the several rounds of breeding and selection for the Silver Star Flower Seeds also required a considerable amount of time. Link had both the time and the patience.. Chapter 53 - 53 Implementation Imagination 1 Chapter 53: Implementation Imagination 1 Trantor: 549690339??? 0??? ¡ª Link was very busy. The optimization of the Silver Star Flower Seeds was not initially in Link¡¯s immediate ns, it was a product of a sudden summons from Wizard Palo. After all, having received half a year¡¯s use of an advancedboratory from Wizard Palo, he had to give the investors an exnation. Having recruited research assistants and prepared for the preliminary experiments, Link shifted his focus back to perfecting his concept of Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft. After afternoon sses and dinner, Link and Jasmine headed to the library. ¡°You should first familiarize yourself with this material.¡± Link motioned for Jasmine to take out her personalputer, operate it for a while, enter the Advanced Literature Library, find the literature rted to Silver Star flowers, germination-rted literature, breeding-rted literature, and mark them one by one. Jasmine looked at the long list of document index on theputer screen, feeling somewhat stunned. She had used the time before and during the afternoon ss to familiarize herself with the Advanced Literature Library, ¡°Thesis¡± page, ¡°Patent¡± page ess and skipping, rted instructions have also been read and carefully memorized. In this process, Jasmine understood the importance of literature and ¡°theses¡± for research and experiments. But she never imagined that just a Silver Star flower that entered the Wizard World for less than twenty years, limited to the use of wizard apprentices and mortals, would have nearly a hundred rted documents and materials. This was simply too damn terrifying. Okay, I won¡¯t ck off, you go do your own thing.¡± Jasmine took a deep breath, took her ownputer, gritted her teeth, patiently, and started reading. Compared to Link, Jasmine felt that she wasgging in all respects, and the gap was gradually widening. She couldn¡¯t afford to ck off. Link was quite satisfied with Jasmine¡¯s attitude. Lacking in ability didn¡¯t matter. Numerous geniuses had failed to achieve their expected sesses; many people caught up in the end as long as they were willing to work hard and endure hardship. Hard work makes up forck of skills. Getting into trouble was also not a problem, as long as she wasn¡¯t actively flirting and attracting bees and butterflies. As long as she recognized her mistakes and made improvements, she could be a partner, supporting each other and moving forward together. Seeing Jasmine quickly get into the study state, Link also put his whole heart into the research of maintaining magic models for a long time. Time quietly passed. The night gradually deepened and it was time to rest. Link and Jasmine left the library and each returned to their dormitory. In the study room, Link sat cross-legged on the floor, doing deep meditation. About half an hourter, the meditation ended. With the advancement of the Meditation Technique, the time spent in meditation was getting longer and longer, from the initial five or six minutes to fifteen minutes, and then to now half an hour. Link felt that the time spent in meditation couldn¡¯t keep increasing like this, there must be a limit. Otherwise, those official wizards, sages, and great sages won¡¯t be able to do anything in a day, they would be just meditating all the time. Except Link hadn¡¯te across any rted information yet. Setting aside the matter of meditation, he did not dig too deeply into it. Link sent his consciousness into the Sea of Consciousness and prepared to practice the implementation method of the pseudo-natal witchcraft he had developed in the library tonight. There were a total of 8 Zero Ring witchcrafts that Link had mastered. Among them, the Misty Rain Technique and Birth Induction Technique have reached the perfect level, Thom Entanglement, and the Water Shield Spell are at the proficiency level, and the others are at a moderate level. Once again, he praised ¡°Philius Flitwick¡¯s Talent for Spellcasting¡±. Without this talent, how could Link have made such rapid progress. It was as if he was on a rocket. Among these 8 Zero Ring witchcrafts, those suitable forbat are : secondary Misty Rain Technique, Water Shield Spell, Water Ball Spell, Thorn Entanglement, Withering Spell, Leaf Arrow Spell. Long-term maintenance of the witchcraft model without casting spells requires continuous consumption of spiritual power. With a current spiritual power of about 32-33 standard units, Link can maintain up to 2 Zero Ring witchcrafts, ensuring that daily life and learning are not affected. After careful consideration, Link decided not to exceed this number before he reached the third level of the Meditation Technique and advanced to a third-ss wizard apprentice. Then he needed to make a choice among the six Zero Ring witchcrafts suitable forbat. The secondary Misty Rain Technique has been perfected and can be ¡°instantly cast¡± within 1 second, and its function is to assist inbat, so it is eliminated. The attack power of the Water Ball Spell and Leaf Arrow Spell is not enough, hence, they are eliminated. The Withering Spell can only y an auxiliary role inbat, thus it is eliminated. Therefore, what finally came to the fore were the Water Shield Spell and the Thorn Entanglement. One was for defense, the other for control, whichplemented each other well. Having made the decision, Link uses the Mind Closure Technique to adjust his physical and mental state. Then, the magic blueprint for the Watershield Spell appeared in the air above theke in the Sea of Consciousness under the rune structure of the Meditation Technique, slowly taking shape. Before the magic blueprint waspletely activated, Link quickly took action to perform the virtual-to-real conversion by reflecting the Water Shield Spell¡¯s magic blueprint on theke surface. The reflection in theke immediately became a real magic blueprint, and the original in the air above theke became illusory. Just like the virtual and real rtionship between the original and the reflection of Hall of Memories ¨C thekeside library. Link withdrew his consciousness from the Sea of Consciousness and quietly waited for the results. One minute, two minutes, three minutes, until ten minutes. The magic blueprint in the Sea of Consciousness didn¡¯t affect reality, and the Water Shield Spell was still on the verge of casting. On the other hand, except for about 3 standard units of spiritual power consumed in building the magic blueprint at the very beginning, there was no sign of continuous consumption. Link breathed a sigh of relief, this meant that the idea of Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft has been half sessful. Once again using the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± to adjust his state of mind, Link contemted ¡°activating¡± the Water Shield Spell that was in ¡°standby¡± mode in the Sea of Consciousness. The failure or sess rested on this moment. Link couldn¡¯t help but hold his breath. The sound of sshing water echoed in the study room. The Water Shield Spell was sessfully cast, and a water shield made of circr water flow appeared slightly above Link¡¯s head. Link estimated the time, it should be between 0.4. to 0.6 seconds. This time is already shorter than the casting time of the Perfect Level Misty Rain Technique! After a period of time, once Link has trained the Water Shield Spell to the Perfect Level, wouldn¡¯t the casting time be even shorter, within 0.2 seconds or even o.i seconds? That would be a true instant cast! Thinking of this, Link simply used the Perfect Level secondary Misty Rain Technique to conduct an experiment. With operations as before, the magic blueprint of the secondary Misty Rain Technique formed in the Sea of Consciousness in 0.5 seconds. Link managed to convert the real and virtual rtionship between the blueprint original and its reflection just before the secondary Misty Rain Technique was about to be sessfully cast. He was not skillful enough and encountered some difficulties when dealing with Perfect Level witchcraft and the operation was not smooth. He noted down this experience, and Link chose to ¡°activate¡± the ¡°standby¡± secondary Misty Rain Technique. Super dense fog appeared almost the moment he thought it, in the study room. Link is certain that the casting time is definitely not more than 0.2 seconds. What does this mean? This means¡­ Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft, sess! Chapter 54 - 54 Practical Operation 1 Chapter 54: Practical Operation 1 Trantor: 549690339??? ¡ª Congrattions to me! In his study, Link¡¯s face was filled with joy, and he pped his hands excitedly. The implementation of his hypothetical Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft is of great significance to Link. In terms of qualifications, Link is only intermediate fourth rank. Although considered good, there are plenty of people with higher qualifications than him. In terms of intelligence, in both of his lives, Link¡¯s cleverness is not extraordinary. He might possess some small cunning, but hecks profound wisdom. If it weren¡¯t for the Krypton Card Drawing System, it would be impossible for Link to grow so rapidly. However, the more he benefited from the system, the more he was worried inside. He feared that one day the system would suddenly abandon him, unveiling his true self and returning him to mediocrity. Therefore, Link didn¡¯t consider himself the best in the world just because he had a system at his disposal. Instead, he diligently strived and studied assiduously. Because of this, every card that he obtained from the system would be maximized to its fullest potential. The Mind Closure Technique is a good example of this. Link not only used it to organize and disguise his memories, but also used it to construct the Hall of Mind, treating it as a rity tool. The talent for spellcasting he received from Philius Flitwick is no exception. Just now, using the unique qualities of his Sea of Consciousness, the Mind Closure Technique, Hall of Mind and, with a great deal of assistance from the spellcasting talent of Philius Flitwick, Link was able to realize the concept of Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft. This victory belongs to Link himself and is not just a result of a drawn card or simply given by others. Link can proudly im that he has attained the standard of self-reliance! After a while, the inner excitement subsided, and Link regained hisposure. Although the Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft was sessful, he was still not proficient enough at ¡°storing¡± magic blueprints. Since there are no shortcuts to mastering this, the only solution is to practice more and improve proficiency. Thus, Link almost depleted his spiritual and magic power, practicing the ¡°Storage¡± of the blueprints of more than a dozen groups of water shield spells and thorn entanglement spells, and mastering their casting with a single thought. He continuously learned from his experiences and improved his techniques. Finally, he was so tired that he couldn¡¯t even do a Shallow Meditation and fell asleep directly. Natural sleep also helps to slowly restore spiritual power and magic power. Although it is not as efficient as Shallow Meditation. However, an asional natural sleep is conducive to physical and mental health and relieves stress. The next day. Early in the morning, Link went to the experimental building. After a little while, Jasmine came to join him enthusiastically without Link needing to ask her to, which was quite encouraging. After going through two security checks, they entered theboratory. They changed their clothes and shoes in the cloakroom attached to the office area and put on long coats, trousers, and shoes provided by theboratory. Jasmine removed her jewelry and tied her long hair back. Before entering the experimental area, they both wore the required protective Clothing in the changing room, including masks, gloves,b coats, and goggles. In short, they strictly adhered to theb¡¯s standards of segregating the experiment area and living/office area, as well as maintaining cleanliness and managing contamination. Even though the experiment they were about to perform did not necessarily require such high sterilization standards. ¡°You operate, and you record.¡± Upon entering the Botanical Laboratory, Link took out the Logbook he designed based on the avable information and handed it to Jasmine, effectively making her the bookkeeper. ¡°Me?¡± Jasmine stared back with emerald green eyes, somewhatcking confidence. Though she had performed a fair amount of experiments so far, she had never conducted this type of experiment requiring long-term observation, recording and analysis. Her heart thrummed in her chest due to nervousness. ¡°Believe in yourself, you can do it.¡± Link encouraged her aloud, though his tone and choice of words sounded suspiciously like a negligent boss manipting his subordinates. ¡°Yes! I can do it.¡± Jasmine¡¯s response was to nod vigorously, loudly encouraging herself. Then, she took over the experiment log, filling in the date, time, experimenters, experiment name, experiment n, experiment method, and other information. The entire process, while not flowing smooth as a stream, was effortless enough. After filling out the necessary information, Jasmine puts down the experiment log. She first poured the nutrient solution into the storage tank, adjusted the instrumentation and valves of the supply system, then grouped and marked the Silver Star flower seeds by variety and evenly sprinkled them into the seedling bed at regr intervals. After doing all these, Jasmine gave it a cursory check to ensure there were no omissions or mistakes. Then, it was time for the first minor misty rain spell of the first day to nourish the vitality of the Silver Star flower seeds. Jasmine asked Link again about the details of the Ultra Model Sub-Elementary Misty Rain Technique, did a mental preparation, then took a deep breath to put it into practice. The light rain uniformly fell from the top of the seedling bed, moistening each Silver Star flower seed. That was pretty much the end of today¡¯s work. Jasmine recorded all her operations and the rainfall amount in the experiment log, then turned to Link for instructions. ¡°Well done!¡± Link gave Jasmine a thumbs-up. Having such a capable and enthusiastic research assistant saved a lot of time and effort, as he didn¡¯t have to do many things himself. After changing out of theirboratory suits, the two left the experimental area for the office area. ¡°How was the experience? Any thoughts?¡± After changing back into his regr clothes and leaving theboratory, Link asked as they ascended the stairs. ¡°It requires a lot of care and patience.¡± Jasmine thought for a moment and responded sinctly. Indeed, conducting experiments, doing research, indeed requires care and patience.¡± Link responded positively, ¡°Keep going, I have high hopes for you!¡± On hearing that, Jasmine wrinkled her nose and huffed: ¡°You¡¯re full of praise now that you need me. Before that, you couldn¡¯t even spare me a smile.¡± Link chuckled sheepishly. Everyone said he was a brown-noser, but he wasn¡¯t at all in ordinary times, he was too detached. The day¡¯s sses came to an end. In the evening, Link still let Jasmine take charge of checking the seed status casting the sub-elementary misty rain spell, and recording the experiment log. The only difference from the morning was that Link detailed the experiment¡¯s purpose, rationale, method, and steps one by one. one did the talking, the other did the doing, they worked well together and it wasn¡¯t tiring. After the experiment, Link decided to skip the library and head to the top floor of this experimental building, the seventh floor. There were forty rooms there dedicated to practice for the New Bloods. New Bloods could book rooms for free and practice all kinds of witchcraft without worrying about damaging buildings and facilities. A zero-ring attack spell doesn¡¯t have the ability to damage an experiment building that can withstand a third-ring magical attack. Link had long known about this ce, but never been there. Today, he was going to try his hand at practicing the Pseudo-Destiny Witchcraft in an almost real battle scenario. When Jasmine heard about Link¡¯s idea, she couldn¡¯t help but get excited. During herst battle with Erick, she didn¡¯t drag him down, but she didn¡¯t contribute much either. Afterward, she used her savings and Link¡¯s shared profits to buy three Rune Objects, greatly increasing her strength on paper. Unfortunately, she never found a safe opportunity to test her capabilities. Tonight was a pleasant surprise. She was eager to know how much her survival ability has improved! Chapter 55 - 55 Practise—1 Chapter 55: Practise¡ª1 Trantor: 549690339 The seventh floor of the Experimental Building. Link swiped his ID card to secure a room. The battlefield setting was simting different arrow-shaped witchcrafts being shot from various angles at varying speeds. Scattered or simultaneous,pletely random with no pattern. ¡°I¡¯ll go first!¡± Jasmine couldn¡¯t wait to try and blurted out. That¡¯s just as well. Link had no objections, retreated to the spectator¡¯s spot to yield the first practice opportunity. jasmine gently tapped her boots, tightened the bracelet on her left wrist, prepared herself, and called out in a crisp voice: ¡°Begin.¡± As soon as the words dropped, the onught initiated. Five wizardry arrows of water, gold, and wood sprung out from five different angles, with varying degrees of timing and speed, all aimed towards Jasmine. Fortunately, Jasmine was well prepared, responsive, and had some basic training in physical maneuvers, thus she started running swiftly as soon as she gave the signal. This allowed her to dodge two of the arrows. However, three arrows still had her covered. As the old saying goes ¨C easier said than done, jasmine squatted down low, flexed her ankles, and activated her floating boots ¨C the same model as Link¡¯s underfoot ¨C to elerate and shoot forward. Another two arrows missed their target. Yet, thest arrow was too close to dodge. jasmine decided not to escape, instead, she lifted her left arm, activated the charm function of the bracelet, and conjured an Air Shield! This was quite a niche defense enchantment effect, which highlypressed and shaped the air to hinder attacks. While its strength surpasses the Water Shield Spell significantly, the drawback is its short duration as thepressed air easily disperses. On the other hand, it can fend off various types of attacks which makes it difficult to exploit. The high-speed arrow collided and rubbed against the dense wall ofpressed air, even sparking a few times. As expected, the Air Shield prevailed and the arrow fell to the ground. However, just as Jasmine heaved a sigh of relief, the second wave of attack arrived. A silent Metallic Hidden Arrow stealthily approached from behind, aiming directly at Jasmine¡¯s back. jasmine¡¯s intuition sensed the danger, and in the nick of time, she activated the final piece of her Rune Objects, also the most expensive one. The ne worn around her delicate neck emitted a streak of blue light that quickly expanded and solidified into a bowl-shaped radiant dome around Jasmine, who was kneeling on the ground. The hidden arrow broke upon contact with the dome. The dome only slightly tremored, sending waves of ripples that dispelled the attack, leaving it strong and intact. ¡°Stop!¡± jasmine halted the imminent third wave of attack, her voice tinged with a slight hint of grievance and remorse. She had never expected herself to fare this poorly, even after using all three Rune Objects. It was somewhat eptable to fail to dodge the first wave of attacks since she failed to efficiently activate the boots. She should have activated them right from the start. However, when she barely sensed the surprise attack of the second wave¡¯s hidden arrow and was almost hit, she was left with no choice but to hastily use the life-saving ne. Even if the radiant dome was strong and its defensive capabilities were impressive, capable of withstanding the third wave of attack. What about the fourth wave, or the fifth wave? From this, it is evident that Jasmine¡¯s understanding of battling tactics was rathercking. jasmine herself realized this and then decided to cease thebat exercise. She needed to take a break, to summarize her lessons in order to conduct targeted training. ¡°It¡¯s okay, take your time. No one is born a fighter. After pondering for a while, Link decided tofort her with these words. Unfortunately, Jasmine got even more upset instead of being thankful. She retorted immediately, ¡°You¡¯ve never trained it, but you could counter-kill Erick!¡± Um- Link was taken aback. He thought to himself, I took advantage when he was vulnerable, and my performance was ratherckluster. There were so many problems. But Link really couldn¡¯t exin without seeming to be self-congrattory. He then said, ¡°You rest first, it¡¯s my turn now.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Jasmine pursed her lips, her small face frowning, and she snarled at Link, ¡°Fine, you try! Let¡¯s see how capable you are!¡± A man should avoid quarreling with a woman. Link shrugged his shoulders, without responding. After resetting the attack mode, Link stood in the middle of thebat area. Facing the impending attack, he shouted, ¡°Begin. As his words fell, a circr water flow formed a water shield in front of Link, and then it began to move around him. This was the adaptation when the Water Shield Spell reached mastery level. With controls guided by the mind, it could be relocated at any time, providing even better defense. In fact, by using the Pseudo Destiny Technique, Link could maintain three water shields at the same time, greatly increasing his defensive power. But with Jasmine present, Link still had to hold back a little. Their rtionship had indeed grown through this period of interaction. But it was far from a level where they could entrust their lives to each other. Link¡¯s life-saving trump card, he decided not to reveal too much. What Link wanted to practice now was another use of the Water Shield Spell developed based on the Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft. The first wave of attacks came swiftly. Four arrows, three in front, one in the back. The three at the front were in a pyramid formation, and the one at the back was much less conspicuous, and more insidious. Upon seeing this, Link¡¯s eyes narrowed and he made a decision instantaneously. The water shield proactively intercepted the arrows. Before the arrows and water shield made contact, another water shield appeared in front of Link. It swiftly followed suit, meeting the onught of arrows. The four arrows collided with two water shields, one after the other. The force was depleted by the water flow, and they eventually fell to the ground powerless. Both water shields had four big holes punched through and could no longer be used. Link simply dispersed them, and before the second wave of attacks began, he summoned another water shield to protect his front. The second wave of attacks saw arrows shooting from both left and right. If a single water shield couldn¡¯t be split to defend, then¡­ Link again summoned another water shield. In short, as long as Link had enough spiritual power, he could constantly ¡°store¡± two Water Shield Spell blueprints in theke beneath his Sea of Consciousness, replenishing as he used, in an unceasing flow. What this looked like was a seamless, silky transition of one water shield following after another. So, with just the o-ring spell, the Water Shield Spell, Link withstood six volleys of arrows attacks without even moving a step. Jasmine was dumbfounded by the side. When the six volleys of attacks had all descended and practice was over, jasmine immediately gasped, ¡°Link, what kind of magic is this? It¡¯s so cool, and so powerful.¡± While recalling his previous experience, Link exined, ¡°It¡¯s the Water Shield Spell. But what¡¯s powerful isn¡¯t the magic, but how I used it. Unfortunately, I can only use this method, I can¡¯t teach it.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jasmine¡¯s zeal was dashed in an instant. She replied feebly and downcast, looking pitiful. Link ignored Jasmine¡¯s theatrical performance. He wasn¡¯t cheating Jasmine. He was indeed only able to use it but unable to teach it. Even if he could find another Krypton Card Drawing System, it wouldn¡¯t guarantee that he¡¯d first draw the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡±, then draw ¡°Philius Flitwick¡¯s Talent for Spellcasting¡±, would it? Link had nothing to hide, therefore his conscience was clear.. Chapter 56 - 56 Surrender 1 Chapter 56: Surrender 1 Trantor: 549690339 Since he was already here. Link, of course, was not in a hurry to leave. After a brief rest, he began his second practice session. Thebat setting was the same as before, only resetting the attack mode. This time, Link didn¡¯t stay in ce, but wandered around. This undoubtedly increased the difficulty of spellcasting, requiring a high level of spatial imagination ability, understanding of the coordinate system, and mental calction ability. Even with the aid of the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± and ¡°Philius Flitwick¡¯s Talent for Spellcasting,¡± Link made two minor mistakes. Before the end of the fifth wave of attack, the seamless rhythm of the water shield broke. This forced Link to activate the levitation and eleration function of his Rune Boots, hastily dodging thest arrow in a rather awkward manner. Just after dodging, the sixth wave of attack arrived. Link decided to change his strategy, leaving a water shield for protection and attacking the iing arrows with the Leaf Arrow Spell. The result was self-evident. The not yet mastered Leaf Arrow Spell took too long to cast, at least 2 seconds, and difficult to control as it¡¯s hard to adjust the direction. As expected, the interception failed. Fortunately, Link didn¡¯tpletely rely on the half-baked Leaf Arrow Spell. The water shield timely blocked the arrow and he abruptly elerated, evading a great distance away. The sixth wave of attack was solved. Link practiced inbat twice in a row, casting no less than ten spells, nearly depleting his spiritual and magic power. This revealed, without doubt, a weakness ¨C hisck of endurance in magic. However, Link was not upset. In the First Rank Wizard Apprentice Stage, Link¡¯s spiritual power ranged from 17 to 30, and the number of spellcasts ranged from four to ten times; In the Second Rank Wizard Apprentice Stage, Link¡¯s spiritual power ranged from 31 to 75, the number of spellcasts ranged from ten to twenty-five times. He¡¯d just been promoted to the Second Rank Wizard Apprentice not long ago. As he increased his spiritual power, his magical endurance would naturally improve. Link freed up the training space. After a period of rest, observation, and reflection, Jasmine was ready for another practice session. This time, Jasmine activated her Rune Boots as soon as she started. She still took the strategy of dodging whenever she could and defending on the spot when she couldn¡¯t. Compared to thest time, Jasmine¡¯s performance improved a lot. The first wave of attack waspletely avoided. Not until the end of the second wave of attack did Jasmine have to use the Air Shield from her enchanted bracelet. The Rune Ne around her fair neck was activated during the middle of the third wave of attack. The light shield was so strong that it withstood until the end of the fourth wave. However, Link also noticed a fatal weakness. While the light shield was active, Jasmine couldn¡¯t move. Once she moved, the light shield would dissipate. This was a trade-off between dodging ability and defensive power! Although her practice ended prematurely again, Jasmine was noticeably in a better mood than before. Progress meant she could continue to improve. ¡°Link, we shoulde here often!¡± Arriving at the viewing tform, Jasmine said enthusiastically, behaving like a someone eager for battle. Jasmine did not forget her initial intention of enrolling in Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College. She still wanted to be a logistic and medical personnel, avoiding directbat whenever possible. But Erick¡¯s ambush made Jasmine deeply realize that trouble might find her. So, one might not like to fight, but one must be good at fighting. In this day and age, even if you are trying to heal and save people, without some fighting skills, you can¡¯t protect yourself. Link responded indifferently, ¡°We¡¯lle two or three times a week, after we finish our work in theb.¡± ¡°Agreed, it¡¯s settled then!¡± Jasmine shouted, raising her right palm, extending it towards Link, initiating the gesture for a high-five agreement. ¡°Childish.¡± Link had no interest in engaging in this childish antic, he coldly declined. However, Jasmine¡¯s right palm was raised high, her left hand held onto the corner of Link¡¯s clothes, refusing to let go. Tug and pull, such behavior was beneath him. Link tugged at the edge of his clothes. Jasmine didn¡¯t let go, she looked at Link, her eyes clear and watery. There were no tears of pleading, just a calm gaze. Left with no other choice, Link raised his right hand and lightly touched Jasmine¡¯s held-up right palm. It was a perfunctory gesture. ¡°Hmph.¡± Jasmine immediately raised her head high, like a victorious general, nobly and assertively, she walked ahead of Link and exited the room. The library, reading room. Jasmine set aside her excitement from thebat training session and dived into the extensive collection of research materials. Link sat in a chair, closed his eyes, spent some time in shallow meditation to restore both his spiritual power and magic power, before he started reading the documents. His recent extra-curricr study task, apart from continuing to research pseudo destiny witchcraft, is to design a crossbreeding experiment n for Silver Star Flower seeds. This required him to constantly recall his past life¡¯s botanical knowledge through ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± and the Hall of Mind, thenbine it with the ¡°Botany¡± materials from the Wizard World. He needed to synthesize the strengths of both worlds, to discard the useless and retain the essence. There was no need to rush, he could take his time. The night deepened. The two of them left the library, Link escorted Jasmine back to her ce on the way to his dormitory. As Link turned the corner of the staircase, he discovered five figures blocking the entrance to his dormitory. What¡¯s going on? Link immediately prepared himself for a fight, the Water Shield Spell and Thorn Entanglement were at the ready, while his spell-breaking sleeve crossbow was aimed at them. The five people outside the door heard his footsteps and turned to look. Only then did Link realize, these were same the five students with fifth-rate qualifications. However, all five students were in a pitiful state, with swollen and bruised faces, they looked like they had been severely beaten. ¡°What happened to you guys?¡± Link asked, his guard still up. ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve been bullied!¡± The five students wailed in unison, ¡°We beg you, stand up for us!¡± ??? A row of question marks flew over Link¡¯s head. We don¡¯t have any subordinate rtionship, right? ¡°Speak clearly.¡± Link raised his right hand, stopping the five students who were about to rush forward. ¡°Boss, the president of the ¡®New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡¯ is a real jerk. Hearing that we were close to you, he dragged us over and interrogated us about everything rted to you. After questioning, he used us to vent his anger and gave us a beating.¡± The spokesperson from the five, the one who was most heavily beaten, had a whistle in his pronunciation as he spoke. ¡°Tell the truth!¡± Link didn¡¯t believe this obviously embellished story and immediately demanded with a cold voice. The five students nced at each other, hesitating. In the end, the unnamed spokesman stuttered out, ¡°The president found out we were stealing Vice President Rivers¡¯ magic stones.¡± After speaking, the spokesperson raised his voice and said, ¡°Boss, even though someone suggested behind the scenes that we shoulde to you, please believe that we sincerely want to join you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t recruit followers, and I don¡¯t have the ability to take some on.¡± Link abruptly rejected. He walked past the five students and directly into his dormitory, mming the door shut with a bang. The five students had been rejected at the door.. Chapter 57 - 57 Testing 1 Chapter 57: Testing 1 Trantor: 549690339 There was a reason why these five men would team up. They all shared one thing inmon in their behavior: they all seemed zany and silly. They were easily driven by petty interests, they tended to bully the weak and fear the strong, were quick to concede, and seemed gutsy and brainless. In a nutshell, they were not like the true fifth-level qualification geniuses at Link, however, didn¡¯t underestimate them because of this. One person acting like a fool could be due to poor family conditions, developing such a personality from a young age. TWO people behaving like fools were also possible, as coincidences could ur. But having five people act foolish together was unlikely unless some of them were pretending to be fools. From beginning to end, the person who interacted directly with Link was always the same. What did that tell us? It showed that there was a clear division of work or ranking among the five. The real fool wouldn¡¯t easily recognize someone as his leader, if he does he will stick to it, loyally. Whatever the leader says stands. Even if there were any objections, they would only be expressed in private. When Link first met these five men, he noticed that the one who spoke out was not the real boss. After all, the real boss wouldn¡¯t consult his subordinates about anything, his word is final. So, Link reasonably guessed that these five guys had teamed up for some reason, to stick together for warmth. There was no leader, everyone was an equal, holding equal status. They discussed things together and pointed their guns to the outside world together. It just happened that when they turned outwards towards Link, they were lectured and threatened. If things ended there, it would have been fine. They could simply avoid further contact. If they can¡¯t offend someone, they can avoid them. However, the five gentlemen ended up digging a hole for Rives Francis and robbed him of his Magic Stone under Link¡¯s threat. This was like getting caught with your pants down, getting into an awkward situation. And now, not only has trouble urred, but they were also reported for being close to Link. Under the circumstances where the president of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± suffered a loss of one vice president and one core member, he will have to do something to emphasize his authority. The five guys had bad luck, they took a beating because they happened to be in the way. This undoubtedly damaged the reputation of the five. Given the behavior exhibited by the five in their daily life, it would not be surprising if they did something shocking. For example, going to Link, bowing their heads to him, and then encouraging the newly sworn leader to reim his territory. Based on many factors, Link concluded that this was a multilevel test from various parties. First was the president of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±. Since Link enrolled, he has always been low-key, burying himself in his studies. Even after being threatened and intimidated by Rives and Erick, he did not retaliate. This calmsted for several weeks. Suddenly, one day, the president was told that his trusted aides, vice president Rives and core member Erick, had been incited by Link and got into trouble. They had internal disputes, fallout, and physical conflicts. One was locked up by the academy and the future punishment was unknown; One was burned to be disabled, and the wound was difficult to heal. Not long after, the disabled person failed to retaliate and was killed by Link. At this rate, the president had to be suspicious. He might suspect that Link joined the archenemy organization of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±, or he might suspect that Link wants to forcefully enter the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± to seize power¡­ Anyway, no matter what the president suspected, he needed to test Link to see if he could discern Link¡¯s intentions. In this way, the president could decide the strategy for Link: to hit, to pull or to directly ignore. The underworld was not just about fistfights; it was a world full of human sentiments. Next were the five brothers. Every time they faced Link, he was very dominant. He was the third person to report to the academy for promotion among the new bloods, and his performance was amazing. Unlike the first person who reported to the academy for promotion, who became arrogant with ttery and didn¡¯t even make it to the top 20 in the midterms. The five relied on the banner of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±, with their high qualifications, life was very enjoyable. Now they¡¯ve been beaten up by the president and there is no hope to continue under the banner of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±. No matter how high their qualifications are, they are just potential. If the potential is not realized, it will always remain as potential and will not be strength. Depend on their current strength; they are not strong enough to do whatever they want among the same batch of new bloods. Therefore, under someone¡¯s reminder, the five thought of relying on Link. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, Link is also a tough guy among the fierce ones. He dared to kill and could be very sinister. Finally, there was the person who gave the idea to the five, a hidden hand. This person hides in the shadows and acts mysteriously. Previously, he did not act against Link, but after the test scores were published, he took the opportunity to plot against Link. Soliciting the five to join Link was definitely malicious. Regardless of whether Link agreed to ept five as followers, the other party¡¯s goals had been achieved. Link guessed that the other party intentionally made him a target so that more new bloods would focus on him. As for the follow-up, there would definitely be more. After some thoughts, Link felt that he still couldn¡¯t mess up his own steps; it would be better to remain calm. Let others be strong, he would be like a breeze blowing on the hillside. Let others be proud, he would be like the moonlight shining on the river. As long as Link himself remains stable and does not make mistakes, the opponent will have to make more moves if he fails. The more moves the other party makes, the more mistakes they will reveal. By then, Link would be able to find the person behind the scenes who might be targeting him because of the two-section grandpetition following the clues. ¡°That¡¯s settled then.¡± Link pped his hands, having thought things through, and moved on from the matter of the fiveing to ¡°surrender.¡± He walked straight into the study and took out all the notes he had taken since enrolling. After some filtering, Link selected all the content about Runes, Magic Blueprint, long-term maintenance of Magic Blueprint, Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft. The practical training benefited Link greatly, not only reflected in the improvement of proficiency in Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft. It also made Link ponder how to further develop the application of Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft in daily life, academic research, and battle. He had a vague idea. This idea shed in his mind, it might also be the ¡°Talent for Spellcasting¡± of ¡°Philius Flitwick¡± at work. That was, whether it was possible to embed Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft one or more times when normal casting is about to bepleted, to achieve the effect of ¡°Double Casting¡± or even ¡°Multiple Casting¡±. Take the Water Shield Spell for example. What Link practiced today was ¡°Continuous Casting¡±, one water shield followed by another, continuously. He didn¡¯t practice ¡°Parallel Casting¡±, that is, several water shields surrounding him at the same time, guarding all around. And ¡°Double Casting¡± was embedding one water shield into another, improving the Instant Defense Intensity. This idea was worth exploring.. Chapter 58 - 58: Collusion? Conspiracy? _1 Chapter 58: Collusion? Conspiracy? _1 Trantor: 549690339 The night deepens. Sophie Lucia is still in a greenhouse at The Second Botanical Garden, checking on the growth status of the nts. After her position as Deputy Director was temporarily suspended, Sophie Lucia did not appeal to the Tower Spirit of the Intelligent Management Center Tower at the Junior Division. Not to mention that the reason given by the Tower Spirit was quite reasonable. If she were to appeal, her already wed record would be tainted by another unsightly record, which kept Sophie Lucia from proceeding. Without asking her family for help, Sophie, using her connections and a bit of Magic Stone, immediately rented a greenhouse in The Second Botanical Garden to continue her research and experiments. The experiment she was currently conducting was to verify the potential positive impact on the high-quality yield of the Silver Star flower by the new germination method mentioned in Link¡¯s ¡°paper.¡± Though herst ¡°paper¡± was not published, a copy was retained in the ¡°paper¡± review office, and a backup copy was archived in the internalwork. So, ording to the rules, Sophie Lucia indeed has the right to conduct further research based on the new germination method. And her reason for doing this is simple: to get revenge on Link Grande. The mere thought that that bumpkin managed to get her to lose her position as Deputy Director is absolutely unforgivable! Taking away that bumpkin¡¯s next research results was the first step of revenge Sophie Lucia nned. ording to the information she received, that bumpkin fell into a series of troubles after quitting the part-time job at the Third Botanical Garden. Now, there are several groups of people who want to deal with that bumpkin. She just took advantage of this window, conducted the experiment, got the results, published the ¡°paper¡±, and finally let off some steam. As for coborating with those groups from the Southern District who want to deal with that bumpkin, the idea of it evening to Sophie Lucia¡¯s mind is a disgrace to her noble lineage. What qualifications would those bumpkins and soil treaders have to coborate with her? What Sophie Lucia wants is to p that bumpkin hard with her own method. That p is about to be delivered soon. Several groups of experiments have yielded results, and the data collected so far is solid after analysis. The results are so solid that it makes Sophie Lucia feel a real pity. Because if the two ¡°papers¡± were published together, under the same name, the quality and levelpared to being separated and published individually are much higher, it¡¯s simply night and day. Thinking about this, Sophie felt both regret and joy. What she couldn¡¯t get, that bumpkin definitely won¡¯t get either. When that bumpkin finally finds out about it, it would certainly be a great shock. Thinking about the image of the bumpkin¡¯s grieved face, Sophie couldn¡¯t help but let a smile escape from her lips. Elsewhere. Southern District Detention Center. Harold Andrews was finally allowed to visit Rives Francis after three days of application. Visiting room. ¡°Who are you?¡± Rives Francis, wearing handcuffs and fetters, sitting on the inside of the ss wall, stared at the man in ck robes across him with his inmed eyes and coldly asked. ¡°Vice President Rives, I am Harold Andrews, invited by President Antoine Hilton to visit you.¡± Harold Andrews wore a cheerful smile on his face, making him look very affable, like a sunny and outgoing young man. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of you.¡± The ferocity in Rives¡¯ eyes gradually faded, his voice remained hoarse, ¡°The first New Blood in the freshman year to report the promotion news to the division.¡± ¡°It was me.¡± Harold Andrews gave a modest nod. From his expression and bearing, it was not hard to see that he took pride in it. ¡°Idiot!¡± Rivers, however, suddenly turned sarcastic, offering no face, ¡°Utterly stupid!¡± A hint of surprise shed across Harold¡¯s eyes, not understanding why Rivers¡¯ attitude took a shift. Yet he was a man with a good temperament, not bothered by insults. Instead, he curiously asked, ¡°Did I do something wrong? I¡¯d appreciate any advice from Vice President Rivers.¡± ¡°Do you know why everyone, including the academy, uses the first to report promotion to the academy¡¯s story?¡± A scornful smile appeared on Rivers¡¯ face, his tone mocking, ¡°That¡¯s because even the academy can¡¯t be sure of who was really the first to be promoted to a First Rank Wizard Apprentice! Seeing yourcent face, do you really think you¡¯re a genius among geniuses? Stupid!¡± Harold was stunned. After a while, he came to his senses and chastised himself: ¡°Ah, Vice President Rivers is right, I¡¯m utterly stupid!¡± ¡°Enough. I don¡¯t have time for your self-pity.¡± Rivers waved his hand, looking somewhat impatient, ¡°You came to me sote, what¡¯s the matter? Spit it out.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for taking up your time.¡± Harold quickly apologized, then moved to the main topic, seriously saying, ¡°Erick Burnalis is dead, killed by Link Grande.¡± ¡°So what?¡± Rivers shrugged, seemingly apathetic. As if Erick had never worked under him or had ceaseless fights and squabbles with him. ¡°President Antoine Hilton hopes to obtain your opinion on how to deal with Link Grande.¡± Harold was somewhat surprised by Rivers¡¯ attitude but didn¡¯t show it, continuing to say, ¡°Suppress or kill, or simply ignore, it all depends on what you think.¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Rivers chuckled coldly, his expression turning frigid, his eyes turning red as if mes of anger were about to spew out, ¡°My thoughts? My thoughts are that Antoine Hilton can go to hell! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know where Erick learned about my weakness from!¡± Harold was deeply shocked by Rivers¡¯ words. Were the internal conflicts within the New Blood Mutual Aid Association this intense? Rivers then stood up, dragging his heavy shackles, he leaned forward and red at Harold. His red eyes like zing fires were locked onto Harold¡¯s. His voice became increasingly hoarse, as if forcibly squeezed out from his vocal cords, ¡°Tell Antoine Hilton not to think of everyone as idiots. Once I get out, I will surely settle the score with him!¡± With that, Rivers turned and walked away. When he reached the door of the meeting room, Rivers stopped in his tracks, not turning his head as he directly spoke up: ¡°Also, don¡¯t take everyone for a fool. Do you really think I can¡¯t tell that you want to use me as a de against this Link Grande? Idiot, such an idiot! Utterly stupid!¡± It has to be said, only when Rivers Francis regained his calm and rationality after the rebound of the Rage Meditation Method, did he seem like his original self. Harold Andrews sat dumbfounded on the bench for a long time, unable toe back to his senses. He didn¡¯t know where he slipped up, whether it was his tone, expression, or even the smallest gestures, he had practiced them all repeatedly in front of the mirror. Yet, his scheme was seen right through. Harold suddenly wondered, would those five guys see through his intentions too? Would they ruin his ns? Chapter 59 - 59 Reasons and Public Opinionl Chapter 59: Reasons and Public Opinionl Trantor: 549690339 Harold Andrews has always held himself in high regard. He was born on Mettler Ind, thergest ind in the Stormy Sea, and his wizard qualifications are at the advance fourth rank, just a step away from the standard of the lower fifth rank. However, among the twenty-three selected New Bloods, he was neither considered as the best nor the worst, which made his situation extremely awkward. In this batch of the college, the only one with advanced fifth rank qualifications is from the Mettler Ind New Blood. Mettler Ind also has two geniuses with lower fifth rank¡¯s aptitude. On the way to the harbor where the ship was docked, because the journey was long and the wizard recruiting the New Bloods was not in a particr hurry, it took them some time. The more the time, the more the stories. The other New Bloods were always ttering the three geniuses with fifth rank qualifications. But Harold Andrews found himself all alone. The other two New Bloods with advanced fourth rank qualifications didn¡¯t see anything out of the ordinary about Harold Andrews. New Bloods with intermediate and lower fourth rank aptitudes felt that if they were to curry favor with someone, it should definitely be someone much more powerful. The remaining ones with advance third rank qualifications, naturally followed the crowd. Harold Andrews found himself inadvertently overlooked. This deeply humiliated the usually proud and arrogant Harold Andrews. He swore ¨C he must make these people who looked up to the higher-ups and despised the lower-ranked ones, see him with new eyes! So, upon entering Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College, Harold Andrews was determined to shine more brilliantly than Lanny Taylor ¨C the top genius with advanced fifth rank qualifications who had also chosen to enter the college! Moreover, he intended to force the others who entered the college to look up to him! So, Harold Andrews devoted himself to studying the Meditation Technique fervently, immersing himself in deep meditation whenever his spirit could bear it. The hardships he had to endure and the number of times he felt extreme tension leading to retching, nausea, dizziness ¨C only Harold himself knew. Efforts pay off, hard work leads to gains. Finally, Harold Andrews became proficient in the first level of meditation and was promoted to the First Rank Wizard Apprentice, bing the first attractive figure from the New Blood group to report to the college. Name and profit, all in his hands. Harold felt like he was at the peak of his life. However, before Harold could enjoy the praises of the people for too long, news that stole his thunder kept pouring in. They talked about Link Grande expertly instigated internal strife and conflict within the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±; About how Link Grande calmly confronted adversity and counterattacked Erick Burnalis who ambushed him; About how Link Grande surpassed all the geniuses with fifth rank qualifications and came first in the midterm exams¡­ Instantly, the ¡°Forum¡± was filled with rumors about Link Grande. Most of the gossip among the New Bloods was also about that guy. Link Grande, Link Grande, his name could be heard everywhere. What Harold Andrews found most intolerable was Link Grande¡¯s haughtiness (he never socialized) and his arrogance (he was never part of any faction). Moreover, everyone had attractive fellow vigers ¨C why was it that while Harold Andrews struggled to exchange a few words with Lanny Taylor, Link Grande had a Jasmine Kidman constantly sticking by his side? Even if Jasmine Kidman¡¯s qualifications were two grades lower than Lanny Taylor¡¯s, she was prettier. A soft, cute, sweet-talking, attention-loving little girl spending all day around Link Grande, constantly trying to please him, while Link Grande still maintained his aloof demeanor ¨C who wouldn¡¯t want to kill him? Harold Andrews had hated Link Grande for a long time. But what made Harold Andrews make up his mind to deal Link Grande a blow was the incessantparisons people kept making between him and Link Grande. People kept saying things like, they both held fourth rank qualifications, they were among the first five New Bloods to report their promotion to the college, but Link Grande was much better than Harold Andrews¡­ All kinds of nonsense, always finding a way to his ears. Harold Andrews was burning with anger. Driven by jealousy and a desire to clear any obstacles before the duel in the two zones. After careful observation and meticulous nning, Harold Andrews decided to start with the five gentlemen, gradually painting Link Grande as a thorn in the flesh for most New Bloods. His father used simr methods to take down the family¡¯s biggestpetitor. The reason he operated behind the scenes, using untraceable methods to incite the five brothers who had been beaten, was because Harold Andrews felt he could not understand Link Grande, and there was a sense of fear in his heart. This guy would actually take revenge seriously and wasn¡¯t afraid to kill in person! After leaving the detention room and on the way back to the dormitory, Harold Andrews kept thinking about his encounters with the five gentlemen. Assured that he didn¡¯t leak any information and even if his intentions were seen through, he wouldn¡¯t be confronted by Link Grande, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. Harold Andrews was hesitant whether to continue to target Link Grande. He suddenly felt a bit risky. It seemed like he was narrowing his path. The next day. Thursday of the eleventh week. The news of five genius fifth-rank apprentices got beaten up then had voluntarily pledged allegiance to Link Grande inevitably spread. The dormitory was not a single house, after all, but an entire row of rooms along each floor corridor, an imposing twenty rooms total. With the conspicuous state of the five brothersst night, it was hard not to draw attention. With so many people noticing, the news inevitably spread. Link once again became the topic of discussion among many New Bloods, and was the target of curious stares. Though the dining hall was not very crowded at the moment, the very perceptible gazes still bothered the perceptive Link. Although he could use the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± to block out odd feelings, it might hinder his alertness. If anyone were to peep, take photos, follow, orunch a surprise attack at this time, Link¡¯s reaction would undoubtedly be slower than usual. Even Jasmine was looking at Link strangely during breakfast, and thissted a while. On their way to the experiment building, after Jasmine nced back furiously at a few blunt New Bloods gossiping about Link, she finally couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Link, do you really want to be our batch¡¯s leader, and lead us to overthrow the ¡®New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡¯?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true, don¡¯t spread rumors.¡± Link rified decisively. ¡°But I saw on the ¡®forum¡¯ that everyone is saying that.¡± Jasmine cocked her head, looking rather puzzled, ¡°They said you have good grades, high ability, are responsible, dare to kill, have many qualities of a leader, and the most important thing, you are handsome and like to please girls¡­¡± The public opinion was really outrageous. The direction it was being guided was even more ridiculous, as if trying to forcibly shape Link into a schemer. Before, he had kept a low profile to gather his strength and wait for the right timing. It seemed as if Link was about to issue a public call to arms, rise in revolt, start a fight with upperssmen, and overthrow the ¡®New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡¯! At this, Link was speechless and annoyed. It was clear that this wave of public opinion had been deliberately stirred up. And he didn¡¯t have a good way to respond.. Chapter 60 - 60 Turning Point_l Chapter 60: Turning Point_l Trantor: 549690339 Link ignored Jasmine¡¯s sarcastic remarks. Having witnessed and personally experienced all kinds of strange phenomena during the information explosion era, Link knew that in the face of such public opinion offensive, he needed either an authoritative person or organization to debunk the rumors, or to ignore thempletely. For an authoritative figure or organization to debunk rumors, they must be reputable and reliable, and provide substantial and credible evidence to prove ¡°so-and-so did not secretly film anything¡±. urrences such as these aremon. Many times, even authoritative debunking is useless. Debunking is one thing, if people don¡¯t believe it, what can you do? The rumors will still spread, and even more fiercely. Link couldn¡¯t find anyone or any organization that could provide authoritative debunking for him, and even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t want to seek them out. Those who like to spread baseless rumors, he simply chose to ignore, with indifference. This eight-word motto was how Link dealt with the wave of public opinion attacks. Even when facing Jasmine¡¯s teasing, it still applies. Ignoring means ignoring, regardless of what you say. Jasmine didn¡¯t persist in her futile attempts, she changed the subject and asked about some questions that arose from reading materials and documents yesterday. Link was happy to answer these questions. The two chatted and taught each other along the way, and soon they arrived at the research building. After passing through two ess controls, they changed intob coats as required before entering theboratory. Havingpleted the prerequisite preparations, they both entered the Botanical Laboratory. The whole process was still operated solely by Jasmine, observing, recording, practicing, and recording again. With experience, Jasmine worked quite skillfully now, and Link wouldn¡¯t need to apany her for much longer. When that timees, Link would have more time to allocate to other matters. After inspecting the equipment and facilities, they cleaned up and made sure there were no issues before leaving. Leaving the research building, they headed to the ssroom, and started to pass more and more people on the path. Passing New Bloods, regardless if they were freshmen or from the second, third or fourth year, if they had recently seen rted topics about Link Grande on the ¡°forum¡±, most of them would shoot strange nces. Curiosity, suspicion, expectation, excitement, contempt, disdain. All sorts of emotions were present. Jasmine did not act as before in the cafeteria,ughing and eating, or making sarcastic remarks. Instead, she held her head up high, her gaze sharp. She stared right back at every eye that met hers and stared sternly at them in return. This move of hers was undoubtedly a clear response and counterattack. In such a strange atmosphere, Link and Jasmine entered the ssroom. As soon as the two of them sat down in their usual seats in the second row center, Five of their peers immediately gathered around them. After a night¡¯s rest, the swelling on their faces was gone, their injuries were not serious, only faint bruises remained. ¡°Boss¡­¡± All five of them spoke in unison, bowing as they did so. This act, was to truly establish their subordinate rtionship in front of everyone. If Link was even slightly embarrassed in his response, they could wave Link¡¯s banner and continue to act recklessly. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t acknowledge us, we acknowledge you. As for why the five brothers still dared to provoke Link? Because so far, Link had never intentionally targeted or oppressed anyone. Even when they were looking for troublest time, they were simply beaten up, not seriously injured, and each of them got two Magic Stones. If they were provoked, even if they didn¡¯t dare to break the opponent¡¯s leg, they would surely retaliate. Magic Stones? instead of giving Magic Stones to the opponent, they would even take a copper coin from the opponent! The good guys should be pointed at with guns. Upon hearing this, Link took a deep breath, slowly lifted his head, and looked at the five men. Link clearly knew what the five gentlemen were up to. He had already refused them outrightst night. And yet they hade again? Did they think he was a fool? His gaze had grown indifferent, seemingly withholding a limitless fury within his deep dark eyes. Ever since he killed Erick with his own hand and a certain cord in his heart snapped, Link¡¯s demeanor had be noticeably colder. After operating the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± at full strength, the aura radiating from Link suddenly shifted from cold and stiff to cold and severe, even harsh and murderous. Wisp after wisp of killing intent slowly overflowed from Link¡¯s eyes, directed at the scheming five. The growth of his spiritual power during this period made his gaze sharper, as if substantive, making his oppressive aura even stronger. The surrounding air seemed to stagnate palpably. ¡°Scram!¡± Link¡¯s voice was icy cold, he uttered each word, ¡°Don¡¯t think I am unaware of your intentions. If I learn that anyone is using my name to stir up trouble, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± The five men, who were about to stand up straight, were seen shaking uncontrobly and sweating profusely at Link¡¯s undisguised killing intent. ¡°Ye¡­yes, boss!¡± The spokesperson among the five replied tremblingly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, boss! We¡¯ve disturbed you, boss!¡± After getting a cold reception and threatened, the five figures turned around and left. They arrived mystifyingly and left swiftly. But undoubtedly, the actions of the five men will undoubtedly fuel the already heated public opinion with more fuel. On their way to the corner seat, the five men began to argue loudly, enabling Link to hear them clearly. ¡°I told you so! We shouldn¡¯t listen to that man. If the boss says he won¡¯t ept us, he won¡¯t! Why insist on trying again!¡± ¡°Who could disagree? That man was secretive and wouldn¡¯t even show his face. He didn¡¯t seem like a good person.¡± ¡°Sigh! It¡¯s all my fault. I was blinded by the prospect of gain and caused everyone to upset the boss.¡± ¡°What can we do now? Where can we find another backer? ¡°Shall we go back to the ¡®New Blood Mutual Aid Association ? ¡°Damn! You still consider yourself a man? Only a dog would go back!¡± ¡°Woof Woof-¡± Link pondered upon hearing this. It seemed that the five men were indeed hell-bent on pursuing their style of dealing with people. They appeared crazy and silly, always embarrassing themselves, but in reality, they were very astute and not stupid at all. They could seize the opportunity, catch a toad to squeeze out urine, and also make timely reparations to avoid real disasters for themselves. Last night and this morning, they probed twice. When their probe did not seed and the anticipated result was not achieved, they immediately provided a subtle hint. Hey boss, someone is trying to mess with you! They are even using us as pawns! It has to be said that the five men¡¯s grasp of the degree of advance and retreat was very precise, the murderous intent in Link¡¯s heart slowly subsided. He had genuinely intended to find an opportunity to kill the five men. How annoying! The five men, oblivious to how they danced on the edge of life and death, gradually lowered their voices and ceased their noisy chatter. At this moment, however, Jasmine nudged Link with her elbow, frowning as if she had encountered a difficulty. She had been looking at the portableputer ever since the five men arrived. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Link first put his emotions and killing intent entirely in check before asking softly. ¡°Mina Havcheck has invited us to meet.¡± Jasmine said, ¡°At noon today, in the library. She said she has something very important to tell us.¡± What an unexpected and coincidental twist this was.. Chapter 61 - 61: Clarify, Reconciliation^! Chapter 61: rify, Reconciliation^! Trantor: 549690339 | To go or not to go? That is not a question. If someone invites you, you keep the appointment. Especially when the meeting ce is a public ce like a library. Link was quite curious about what tricks Mina Havcheck had up her sleeve this time. But that was a matter for noon, so he wouldn¡¯t bother with it for now. He signaled to Jasmine not to be distracted and to focus on her reading. Link too took out his notes and pondered about the possibility of ¡°Double Casting¡± or even ¡°Multiple Casting¡±. This was the real business, everything else was irrelevant. Compared to Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft, without a doubt, the difficulty of executing ¡°Double Casting¡± or ¡°Multiple Casting¡± was significantly lower. The former is a matter of existence, a breakthrough from o to 1; thetter is a matter of quantity, a growth from 1 to too. The tricky part is mastering the timing. You need to precisely nestle the spells, they can¡¯t be a smidgen faster or slower. (1 smidgen = 0.864 seconds, 1 instant = 0.0864 seconds) A slightly faster or slower pace wouldn¡¯t result in ¡°Double Casting or Multiple Casting¡±, but would turn into ¡°Parallel Casting . That is to say, one water shield would be nestled in another to strengthen the defense, making two water shields appear simultaneously, fighting side by side. Link currently had two n options: n one, to cast two Water Shield Spells using the form of Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft; n two, to initially construct a normal Water Shield Spell magic blueprint and then while casting the spell, simultaneously use the form of Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft to link the two consecutive Water Shield Spells. If the first n could be realized, it would undoubtedly be more convenient and efficient. However, it involved great difficulty and was prone to mistakes. The second n was a bit more cumbersome, but easier to realize. Once one bes adept at the n, it would be not inconvenient at all. After thinking it over, Link decided to give the second n a try first. At the moment, neither was it a good time nor a good ce. Link could only suppress his thoughts, waiting to practice back in the dormitory at night. The morning sses ended smoothly. Under many a strange gaze, Link and Jasmine ufortably enjoyed their lunch at the cafeteria. All along the way, during meals, more and more people were covertly looking at them, Jasmine had long stopped the act of ring back. Mainly because if one red too many times, the eyes got sore. Seeing Link, who seemed to ignore everything, Jasmine simply treated those people like air and ignored them. If the persons at the heart of the public controversy could remain calm, then why couldn¡¯t she? Keep calm, keep calm! ng- Jasmine tossed the meal tray onto the recycling tform, which was much more violent than usual. The trays and utensils jumped and scattered. Link neatly rearranged the trays and utensils a bit, then walked out of the cafe. The library. Mina Havcheck had been waiting in the lobby for quite some time. Upon seeing Link and Jasmine approaching, she signaled them to go to the second floor corridor. There, there were seats for resting and chatting. ¡°The rumors on those ¡®forums¡¯ were not spread by me.¡± As soon as three of them took their seats, Mina Havcheck got straight to the point and rified one thing,¡±Including the part about Rivers and Erick.¡± She is in a hurry! ¡°And then?¡± Link was expressionless, not surprised in the least. ¡°I was worried that you might me me for these, so, I thought I should exin it to you.¡± Mina Havcheck continued, her face slightly awkward. Without a doubt, her words revealed her fear. They exposed her trepidation, her fear even, of Link. ¡°Hmm.¡± Link slightly nodded, sparing his words like gold, his demeanor aloof. After all, it was Mina Havcheck who had extended the invitation. The one who was in a rush to exin and deny any involvement was Mina Havcheck, not him, Link Grande. The advantage is mine! Mina Havcheck saw that Link wasn¡¯t paying attention, Jasmine Kidman on one side had kept a straight face since they had met, unwilling to speak more than necessary, She knew that unless some significant information was disclosed this time, achieving her aim would be impossible. She bit her lip, her face showing a hint of difficulty, before deciding to speak: ¡°Erick did indeed disclose some information rted to you guys while he was with me, but I honestly didn¡¯t know he intended to kill you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Link sneered at the corner of his mouth, ¡°You really didn¡¯t know?¡± A severely injured person, someone who, ording to you, boasts about revenge during treatment, and you¡¯re saying you didn¡¯t know he intended to kill? Are you fooling a three-year-old? Do you really not know, or did you know but enjoyed seeing it unfold? No matter if Erick seeded or not, you could eliminate a significant threat, right? Link sneered in his heart, continuing to apply pressure, to see if he could squeeze out any more information. ¡°Fine, I knew.¡± Mina Havcheck had already prepared herself for this revtion, she simply confessed then exined, ¡°But what can that do? He threatened my life, what could I do? All I could do was send him away and then notify you.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Link nodded his head again but chose not toment on this statement. There really wasn¡¯t much to say. You can¡¯t truly know someone¡¯s heart, Link couldn¡¯t determine what Mina Havcheck was thinking at that time. But, the malice that he sensed previously was indeed real. ¡°I don¡¯t expect you to forgive me.¡± Having addressed this, Mina Havcheck seemed to rx a little. She leaned back against her chair, talking freely, ¡°I¡¯ll provide some information concerning you guys, particrly you, Link Grande, to reconcile our differences. From now on, I won¡¯t target you guys. You are also not allowed to take revenge on me! ¡°I have always loved peace.¡± Link shrugged, ying neutral, ¡°I never pick fights or hold grudges.¡± The real oue depends on how substantial your information is. Even without a prior promise, Mina Havcheck wasn¡¯t annoyed and revealed, ¡°Antoine Hilton, the president of the ¡®New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡¯, was the first to spread information about you on the ¡®Forum. ¡°And after that?¡± Link showed a slight interest. He was indeed interested. ¡°Later another person stirred the pot, trying to distort your image and make you a public enemy.¡± Mina Havcheck stopped here and didn¡¯t say more. Link knew what she was waiting for, and without continuing the bait, he clearly said, ¡°From now on, let¡¯s each go our own way. As long as you don¡¯t mess with me, I will never target you.¡± ¡°Is it a deal?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± Upon hearing Link¡¯sst words, Mina Havcheck¡¯s heart finally rxed. She waspletely rxed now and didn¡¯t need to put up a brave front anymore. Without beating around the bush, she gave the explosive news: ¡°I found out that among your peers, there is a guy named Harold Andrews, who has been asking about you everywhere. He even went to the ck Market to buy a smart-device that allows anonymous contact. ording to reliable information, the subjects of his anonymous contact were five people. These five people were the ones who made the rumours about you on the ¡®Forum¡¯ even more sensational. Moreover, he also actively proposed to visit Rivers on behalf of Antoine Hilton.¡± ¡°Harold Andrews?¡± Link knew this name, the first ¡°brave one¡± to bite the bullet. ¡°Thank you.¡± Having received the message he wanted, Link didn¡¯t want to stay any longer and got up to leave. Before leaving, he made a promise: ¡°Bygones are bygones!¡± Chapter 62 - 62: Blocking the Way, Fury_l Chapter 62: Blocking the Way, Fury_l Trantor: 549690339 Laughing off grudges? No, not at all. It¡¯s just that Link indeed did not want to make enemies everywhere. If he could avoid trouble, he would do so. If Mina Havcheck truly meant what she said, and would no longer target him in the future, how would it harm Link to let her off? In the end, she was just a young girl who had not yet reached maturity. Furthermore, she was a pitiful person who had been harmed before. The reason why she acted so obsessively, might be due to her own character, but it was most likely a result of the vitions she had previously suffered. Link was not a saint who pitied everyone, nor was he the type of person who would seek revenge for the smallest grievance, and even less so a cold-blooded killer who would casually take others¡¯ lives. He only hoped that their paths would no longer cross in the future, that they would have no more disputes. As for Harold Andrews, Link could not definitively ascertain why he had acted against him. The two had never had any contact before. Even when they passed by each other, they had never exchanged greetings. Just as one does not love someone for no reason, one also does not hate someone without a reason. Link could only guess that the reason Harold Andrews had acted against him was due to their academic rankings, or perhaps due to the districtpetition. However, Link did not dwell on this. He simply noted: On a certain year, month, and day, Harold Andrews acted against me. This grudge must be avenged! Since he was in the library already. Link decided not to leave in a hurry and went straight to the first-floor reading room to read some information. Many of his ideas and spections had been studied by people before him. How well he could use them depended on his awareness and abilities. For example, ¡°Double Casting¡± or ¡°Multiple Casting¡± were not concepts invented by Link, but were extraordinary casting techniques that had long existed. Due to different implementation principles, methods and effects, they had been developed into many different schools. The information Link could find in the Advanced Literature Library did not have specific methods, detailed skills, or even clear principles, but the descriptions of many research processes and stages were very insightful to Link. At least he could save a lot of detours. For these reasons, Link would read some documents and expand his knowledge whenever he had time. Influenced by Link, Jasmine had also gradually be ustomed to browsing documents and literature in the Advanced Literature Library these days. She had read quite a lot of ¡°thesis¡±. While reading, Jasmine discovered Link¡¯s ¡°thesis¡± on the new Silver Star flower germination method. She then also found Link¡¯s ¡°patents¡±. It was then that Jasmine realized the dividends Link had given to her a while ago were from this. After reading the entire content of the ¡°thesis¡± andbining it with some things Link had told her before, Jasmine had a deeper understanding of the Silver Star Flower seed cultivation and screening work which she was responsible for. ording to Link¡¯s view, the results of this work were not sufficient to publish a ¡°thesis¡±. But Jasmine didn¡¯t think so. She felt that since the work had been done, there should be some results. Why not write a ¡°thesis¡±? Even if the quality wasn¡¯t that high, it was still an achievement! With this in mind, Jasmine secretly made up her mind to prepare a ¡°thesis¡±. At that time, she would be the first author and corresponding author, and would credit Link as the second author, which would be a proud achievement. With ideas, there was motivation. jasmine was full of motivation, rolled up her sleeves to start from familiarizing herself with the format and phrasing of a ¡°thesis . In the following ten or so days, Jasmine devoted all her spare time and energy to the ¡°thesis¡± business, she was extremely busy. Even when Link asked her to join him for sparring practice, she declined, fully entrenching herself in the Botanical Laboratory. She was researching, gathering documents, observing changes, analyzing data, and even attempting to write a ¡°thesis¡±. When Link invited her two or three times and received no confirmative response, he¡¯d simply went to the seventh floor of the experiment building to spar alone whenever Jasmine was in theb. Luckily, while jasmine wasn¡¯t around, Link was able to experiment with the ¡°continuous casting¡± and ¡°parallel casting¡± techniques he developed based on the Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft, practicing them individually on the eight Zero Ring witchcraft spells. An unexpected surprise came out of nowhere. Link found that he could perform even more variations with the Water Ball Spell and the Leaf Arrow Spell. In both spells, he could use ¡°parallel casting¡± to summon two or three water balls or leaf arrows, then use ¡°continuous casting¡± to rece the ones that were consumed. In such a way, single target spells became multi-target spells. As long as his spiritual and magic power could keep up, Link could constantly shoot water balls and leaf arrows. The Water Ball Spell and Leaf Arrow Spell transformed wonderfully, bing a chain Water Ball Spell and chain Leaf Arrow Spell respectively. They became much more powerful and capable of inflicting more damage, no longer being ineffective. Based on this concept, Link also experimented on the Water Shield Spell. It was feasible too, and even more flexible than before. Multiple water shields surrounding his body could be manipted depending on different circumstances. They could fend off different waves of attacks from the same direction and could also simultaneously manage attacks from multiple directions. If one water shield couldn¡¯t hold up, then he¡¯d conjure a second one. If two shields failed, then he¡¯d call upon a third. And if that didn¡¯t work, Link would have to find other ways to defend himself. Like the ¡°double casting¡±, or even ¡°multiple casting¡± of the Water Shield Spell. After multiple trials and practices, Link was finally able to cast a ¡°double-Water Shield Spell. Although he was still a bit clumsy and could only sessfully cast it three or four times out of ten, only the Water Shield Spell could be used in ¡°double casting¡±. The other seven Zero Ring Spells weren¡¯t applicable. The specific reason was currently unknown, Link evencked a direction for conjecture. He just didn¡¯t have adequate knowledge. Despite this minor w, Link¡¯s battle capabilities had increased significantly. Without needing the First Ring magic tools ¨C the vest and the sses, or the rune items ¨C the spell-breaking sleeve crossbow, the self-destructing fire thunder, the anti-magic gun, and the incendiary bomb, Link could defeat over three of his former selves ¨C as he was during the fight with Erick ¨C just by using the magic boots and his spells. If he were to use the magic tools and rune items, Link could only think of yelling: I can beat ten of me! These days, rumors and public opinion about Link hadn¡¯t ceased. However, due to Link¡¯s indifferent response, the heat of the public opinion eventually started to abate, following a curve resembling an ¡°n¡±. Link didn¡¯t know how frustrated Harold Andrews, who was hiding in the shadows, might have been. All Link knew was that he had regained his calm once again. His sense of alertness had returned to what it was after no longer being disturbed by the gazes of others. just when Link was feeling quite pleased, Jasmine arrived with a sullen look on her face. ¡°Link, someone published a simr ¡®thesis¡¯ before me! Wuu wuu wuu¡­¡± Link took the small smart brain that Jasmine handed him and instantly saw the name of the ¡°thesis¡± author: Sophie Lucia. Today, was the first day of the thirteenth week. It had been four weeks since Link resigned from his part-time job. Based on the timing, just enough to conduct three rounds of experiments simr to the third group¡¯s experiment n (see chapter thirty). Link was rarely as angry as he felt now. ¡°Again? They¡¯re trying to steal my thunder?¡± Chapter 63 - 63: Accelerating the Experiment! Chapter 63: elerating the Experiment! Trantor: 549690339 Jasmine didn¡¯t know who Sophie Lucia was. Nor did she know about the conflicts and entanglements between Lucia and Link. All she knew was that the effort she put in over the past two weeks had all gone down the drain, her half-written ¡°research paper¡± had been wasted. Furthermore, she knew that the other party was carrying out the research, doing the experiments, and producing the results based on the ideas mentioned in Link¡¯s new germination method ¡°research paper¡±. From childhood to adulthood(?), Jasmine had never wanted to aplish something as much as this time. Unfortunately, someone else beat her to it, leading her efforts to be in vain. All she could do was whimper and sigh that life is full of disappointments more often than not. Jasmine also understood that Link couldn¡¯t fix this situation. So she sniffed, held back her sadness, took back her mobile smart brain from Link, and crouched in a corner to let her emotions settle. She didn¡¯t linger in front of Link, not wanting to pass on her negative emotions to him. Good girl.jpg. Link¡¯s eyes were deep as his heart boiled with fury. This was too f***ing intolerable. Even if someone is a habitual giarist, they can¡¯t keep taking advantage of someone like this, right? This situation absolutely needs to be addressed. Link employed the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± to quell the anger in his heart, took out his mobile smart brain, and objectively began to carefully read the ¡°research paper¡± that Sophie Lucia had just published. Even if it was against his will, Link had no choice but to praise the ¡°research paper¡± if he put aside personal feelings and biases. The points were clear, the evidence sufficient, the data sound, the analysis urate, and the results¡­ Hehe, there seemed to be some problem with the results. Sophie Lucia had taken into consideration all the conceivable factors¡ªcontrol group, experimental group, independent variables, dependent variables, extraneous/extra variables¡ªvery thoughtfully. Her experiment included seeds of all groups of the Silver Star flower from the first to fourth generation, solidly proving the positive effect of the new germination method on the quality seeds rate of the Silver Star flower and its scope of influence. This ¡°research paper¡± would undoubtedly promote the economic benefits of the new germination method. Even if Sophie Lucia only ims 30% interest in the new germination method, though the input-output ratio may seem a bit low, she¡¯s still making a profit. She earned both ¡°Academic Points¡± and Magic Stones, and added color to her research history. Such a gain can be considered a great profit. After all, in this experiment, she didn¡¯t have to explore and experiment with the most crucial research direction herself, but rather had found it ready-made. The only thing that could bother Sophie Lucia was one point. That is, Link was to profit from their work¡ªhe didn¡¯t have to do anything, and the ie from the new germination method would ¡°automatically¡± increase. But the reason Link determined that there was a problem with Sophie Lucia¡¯s experimental oues was that she failed to resolve the fundamental issue with the Silver Star flower seeds. To exin with numbers: Assume that the quality seeds rate of the Silver Star flower after mature fruiting without special germination methods was 50%, And with the ordinary germination methods, the rate was 65%, The rate after using the new germination technique was between 75%~8o%. A boost of 1O%~3O% in quality seeds rate was quite considerable in terms of economic benefits. However, the vitality problem of the Silver Star flower seeds still exists and hasn¡¯t been solved! Therefore, Sophie Lucia had results, but the results were shaky. In academic terms, this was a shifty way. If Link¡¯s uing Silver Star flower hybrid cultivation experiment seeded, its achievements couldpletely overshadow Sophie Lucia¡¯s. The new germination method itself, however, wouldn¡¯t be affected much. Because before starting hybrid cultivation, they would need to use the new germination method to cultivate and select seeds. Link carefully reviewed the data on Sophie Lucia¡¯s ¡°research paper¡± again along with the records in his own experiment log, and instantly he had a n. Jasmine had already cultivated and selected the Silver Star flower seeds twice and had the third generation seeds of each variety of Silver Star flowers. The impact of the new germination method on the quality seeds rate beyond this point would be minuscule. They could entirely abandon the nned third round of cultivation and selection and begin the formal experiment of Silver Star flower hybrid cultivation early. Link had purchased the seeds of five varieties of Silver Star flowers. Using the single hybrid method in two species, nine experimental groups had to be created. This step in the entire hybrid process is known as selecting parent lines. The following step is germination, which would take about six days. Maturing would merely take three days. During these three days, they would need to timely carry out tasks like desexualization, bagging, and fertilization. Strict marking must be performed during bagging,bels attached, and they must be concisely written to cover content like desexualization date, hybridization date, female parent name*male parent name, such as A*B. Where A is the female parent, and B is the male parent. Then is the harvest of seeds, or the Fl generation. This Fl generation is called the single hybrid and is represented by A*B. If there¡¯s an excellent seeds rate of more than 80% in the Fl generation seeds of nine experimental groups, the experiment could barely be considered sessful. If there¡¯s dissatisfaction with the experiment results, and the single hybrid couldn¡¯t achieve the desired characteristics for breeding, They could use thepound hybrid method, i.e., to use more than two varieties and more than two hybrids to breed, to screen out superior and moreplying individuals. Compound hybrids can be divided into three or double hybrids. A three hybrid is a single hybrid and another variety hybrid, i.e., (A*B)*C; A double hybrid is two single hybrids hybrid, i.e., (A*B)*(C*D) or (A*C)*(B*C). In short, they aim to screen out Fl generation Silver Star flower seeds that have hybrid vigor and have solved the vitality problem. Time-wise, Link estimated optimistically nine days, pessimistically twenty-seven days, and realistically around eighteen days. This was abor-intensive project, and it was impossible for one person to handle it. So¡­ ¡°Jasmine,e over.¡± Link waved Jasmine over, who was crouching in a corner, moping all by herself, ¡°I have a way to help you take your revenge!¡± ¡°What?¡± Jasmine bounced up abruptly. She immediately exited her sullen state, her vitality restored, her fighting spirit full, ¡°What¡¯s the way? Tell me quickly, I must teach that bitch a good lesson!¡± Once a girl¡¯s fighting spirit is aroused, the power she can exert is quite terrifying. ¡°Personal attacks are definitely out of bounds. We¡¯ll resolve this academically with academic means.¡± Link first drew a boundary, defining the tentative range of revenge, and then continued, ¡°I told you before that what you are doing is the preliminary work for a hybrid breeding experiment. Now, we are officially starting the hybrid breeding experiment.¡± After that, Link briefly exined the rted issues of hybrid breeding. ¡°No problem! Let¡¯s get started!¡± Jasmine didn¡¯t quite understand, but she knew one point. If hybrid cultivation was sessful, they could give that bitch a good p in the face. So why hesitate? Let¡¯s go! Chapter 64 - 64 Results Acceptance^! Chapter 64: Results eptance^! Trantor: 549690339 In an instant¡­ Three weeks had passed just like that. Before they knew it, it was Monday of the sixteenth week since the start of the term. The past three weeks, Link had been fully engrossed in his experiments, caring little about what transpired outside his window. Even the strange surge of public criticisms that sprung up during this period didn¡¯t catch his attention. It seemed as if the person being cursed by countless people on the ¡°forum , being called an ¡°arrogant madman¡± who disregards everyone else, a ¡°pickup artist¡±, a ¡°copper refining cancer patient¡±, and a subject of everyone¡¯s scorn, as if a rat crossing the street, was not Link but Grande. Among the first-year Newbloods, some were indeed affected and agitated, some even proposed to teach Link a lesson. Five brothers promptly stood up and intervened. With theirbined efforts, they nipped the matter in the bud. That¡¯s why Link wasn¡¯t disturbed. Otherwise, it would have led to another anti-bullying campaign in the campus, which would have been quite a hassle. Why does Link know about this? Of course, it was revealed when the five brothers themselves came to im credit. For some reason, the five brothers were firmly convinced that they wanted to hang around with Link. They showed no signs of the pride and self-awareness typical of the geniuses with five-tier qualifications. They would rather be sidekicks than stand out. Despite Link¡¯s repeated rejections, it mattered not to them. The more he rejected them, the more determined they were,ing to inquire every three or four days. However, it did bring about a good effect. Once the five brothers learned from Link¡¯s casualments that he loathed school bullying, they stopped messing with their fellow first-year Newbloods. Well¡­ They shifted their targets to second-year Newbloods who had joined the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±. Given their qualifications, all five brothers had advanced to First Rank Wizard Apprentices, and were now aiming at Second Rank Wizard Apprentices. Teaming up, they bullied the isted second-year Newbloods. Unless they ran into a seasoned Second Rank Wizard Apprentice, they were basically invincible. Hearing the five brothers bragging about their exploits, Link couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. They are such a riot! But these were just small fragments of his life, the main focus was still on studies, meditation, researching witchcraft and hybrid cultivation experiments. Today was a great day. There was a small hup in the middle, which dyed things by a day or two, but by today his experiments finally yielded the results he¡¯d hoped for. Jasmine was excited, picking and counting seeds and analysing data. She seemed to be thoroughly enjoying herself. Link took on the main task of drafting the ¡°paper¡±, particrly the analysis and discussion parts. By noon, everything was done. With the data ready and the final draft of the ¡°paperplete. After much consideration, Link decided to try his luck and find Wizard Palo. If he had the time and was in the mood, Link would invite him to theboratory to review the findings. If he couldn¡¯t spare the time or didn¡¯t want toe, Link could just submit the ¡°paper¡± for his review and edit. In the evening¡­ After his afternoon ss finished, before he could get his dinner, Link rushed to the Administrative Building. Luckily, Wizard Palo didn¡¯t leave. Knocking lightly on the open door of the ¡°Paper Review¡± office, he got permission and walked inside once permitted. ¡°Good afternoon, Wizard Palo. I apologize for the intrusion.¡± Link made a small bow and respectfully said, ¡°You once suggested that I continue the experiment on the Silver Star Flower Seeds. Now the results are in and I hope you can review them.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Wizard Palo nodded his head and said in a light tone, ¡°I won¡¯t go to theb. Did you bring the ¡®paper¡¯? Let me see it.¡± ¡°Please feel free to correct it.¡± Link hurriedly handed over the handwritten manuscript of the ¡°paper¡± he prepared earlier. Although theb had a ¡°printer machine¡± and he could have printed a copy, Link chose to handwrite it anyway. It¡¯s a more serious approach this way. The devil is in the detail. When faced with Wizard Palo, who had a higher status, greater power, and superior strength, Link felt that no amount of caution would be too much. ¡°Thoughtfully done!¡± Wizard Palo took the draft of the ¡°paper¡± and nced at the clean paper and the elegant handwriting, and couldn¡¯t help but praise. Many young people are arrogant, thinking that serving others in humility is a disgrace. Their pride won¡¯t let them bow their heads, so they are unwilling to do even the simplest work well. But Link Grande was on the right track. Whether it was etiquette, dealings, or even this prepared manuscript, they all demonstrated respect for the superior. He is a good boy, worth investing in. Wizard Palo quickly shifted his attention to the ¡°paper.¡± Regarding this apprentice-level research, as a peak third level wizard about to ascend to the Sage, Wizard Palo scanned it from top to bottom and fully understood the content. ¡°Did you bring the stuff?¡± Wizard Palo put down the ¡°paper¡± and asked. ¡°Please have a look.¡± Link promptly took out three small bags containing three types of Silver Star Flower Seeds and gently ced them on the desk in front of Wizard Palo. Yes, there are three types. The results of the Silver Star flower hybridization experiment were so abundant that they significantly exceeded Link¡¯s expectations. The first Silver Star flower seed is a single cross species, A* C. The problem of the vitality of the seeds has not been solved, but the yield of the pistils has increased by 18%. The second Silver Star flower seed is a triple-cross species, (B*D)*D. The problem of seed vitality has been solved, and the good seed rate is over 88% after maturation and seeding. The third Silver Star flower seed is a double cross species, (A*C)*(C*D). It increased the pistil yield by 14%, also solved the problem of seed vitality, and the good seed rate after maturation and seeding was around 82%. These three types of Silver Star flower seeds each have their advantages and disadvantages, and different suitable uses, so Link simply listed them all in the ¡°paper.¡± As for whether there is room for further optimization of these three types of Silver Star flower seeds. Of course, there is! But the triviality of its research and experimentation, the input-output ratio, and other factors are not enough to support Link to continue. To stop here is just right. Wizard Palo pointed at the three small bags with his right index finger. Then the three kinds of Silver Star flower seeds all flew out of the bags, took less than 10 seconds to sprout, grow, mature, and seed in mid-air. This nonchnt, smokeless operation surprised Link into ck-jawed amazement. If Link saw it correctly, was Wizard Palo just using a Zero Ring birth induction technique? ¡°Just passable. In terms of nt cultivation, considering your age and knowledge level, you are basically qualified.¡± Wizard Palo swept another nce, and the Silver Star flower pistils and seeds in mid-air all fell back into the small bags. As for the parts like the flower stalks, they disappeared as if they had been erased by an eraser. ¡°Submit the ¡®paper¡¯ now, and get it published as soon as possible. Wizard Palomanded, ¡°As for the ¡®patent¡¯, it¡¯s still better to transfer it to the academy, both to ensure rights and interests and to save trouble. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Wizard Palo, I will follow everything you say!¡± Of course, Link wouldn¡¯t be so foolish as to refuse Wizard Palo, immediately signing the three patent transfer agreements in front of Palo. As with thest time, Link chose the half buy-out + half profit-sharing method. After receiving his contract, Link didn¡¯t n to bother Wizard Palo any further and politely asked to leave. He took a few steps back and then turned around. Just as he reached the doorway, a sentence came from behind. ¡°Lucia¡¯s family is arge n.¡± Link paused and then turned around to bow and gratefully respond: ¡°Thank you for your reminder!¡± Chapter 65 - 65 Strategy Shift_1 Chapter 65: Strategy Shift_1 Trantor: 549690339 The Lucia family is arge n. There¡¯s much hidden information in Wizard Palo¡¯s words. Firstly, Wizard Palo has perceived Link¡¯s intentions to part ways with Sophie Lucia; Secondly, Wizard Palo suspects that Link may harbour further thoughts of revenge; Finally, Wizard Palo is warning Link to be careful in case Sophie Lucia gets cornered and decides to mobilize her family¡¯s power. This is a subtle reminder to Link that it¡¯s harmless to have some academicpetition. Even if disadvantaged, one must endure if they can. And if one can¡¯t, they mustn¡¯t resort to brute force like they did with Rivers and Erick, which resulted in a bloodbath. Otherwise, trouble isn¡¯t far off. Sophie Lucia isn¡¯t like Rivers and Erick whock support; she has the backing of an entire family behind her. Wizard Palo¡¯s words convey deeper meaning, indicating that if something were to happen, he wouldn¡¯t side with Link against the Lucia family. Upon leaving the ¡°thesis¡± review office, Link involuntarily broke into a cold sweat. He recollects his past encounters with Sophie Lucia and is relieved that their conflict was minor, and he hadn¡¯t really offended her. As long as he didn¡¯t offend her greatly, there¡¯s always room for things to turn around, and things won¡¯t necessarily worsen. Upon reflection, Sophie Lucia¡¯s arrogance may very well stem from her pride in her identity and lineage. Large families always regard themselves as noble and superior, looking down on the lower ss. If the locals weren¡¯t so disdainful and dismissive of the Storm Sea New Blood, why would the academy have set up two campuses in the north and south? Her audacious behavior towards Link is a result of her conviction that Link wouldn¡¯t dare retaliate! Link has to admit that he needs to stop any actions directed at Sophie Lucia, and maintain distance for a long time toe, avoiding her wherever possible. Despite his grievances, Link will avoid initiating contact with Sophie Lucia and won¡¯t retaliate out of anger. One mustn¡¯t mess with the well-connected locals. Link is grateful that Wizard Palo noticed him, invested in him, and provided guidance. Otherwise, he might never know how he would have met his end. Outside the Administration Building. Jasmine noticed Link¡¯s grave countenance as he walked out and hastened to ask worriedly, ¡°Link, you look unwell. Did something happen?¡± Link took a deep breath, suppressed his residual fear, and said, ¡°Jasmine, after the ¡®thesis¡¯ is published, let¡¯s stop targeting Sophie Lucia.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Jasmine agreed instantly without questioning or hesitation. ¡°Wizard Palo told me that the Lucia family is arge n.¡± But Link felt the need to exin why, ¡°I think you probably understand better than me what arge n is capable of, right?¡± Upon hearing his words, Jasmine couldn¡¯t help but shudder. She understood all too well what a powerful family could do. Even though there are differences between the secr world and the extraordinary world, the essence remains the same. The growth and expansion of a family often tread on countless bones! Bloodshed and cruelty are inherent characteristics of powerful families. ¡°So we¡­¡± Thinking about the terrifying consequences, Jasmine couldn¡¯t help but clutch Link¡¯s arm tightly, her voice trembling slightly as she asked, ¡°We won¡¯t run into any trouble, will we?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that serious.¡± Link reassured her, ¡°It¡¯s just academicpetition. If Wizard Palo can warn us, it means the situation hasn¡¯t escted to that extent.¡± With that, Link patted Jasmine¡¯s little hand, signaling for her to let go. It wasn¡¯t that he was hurting from her grip. But rather, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for a man and a woman being too touchy-feely, what would that look like? Jasmine took a calming pill, no longer feeling so flustered in her heart. If Link wasn¡¯t too worried, that meant there was no need to worry. Jasmine¡¯s lips pouted slightly, reluctantly letting go of his hand. Then, trying to distract herself, she asked, ¡°What about the ¡®patent¡¯, how is it handled?¡± The first author of this ¡°paper¡± was Link and Jasmine was the second author. About the corresponding author, Link filled in Wizard Palo. After all, using aboratory funded by Wizard Palo somewhat strengthened the rtionship. Wizard Palo surely understood Link¡¯s intention, and not regretting on the spot indicated his implicit consent. Thus, the ¡®patent¡¯ benefits were divided into three parts; Link has thergest share of 50%, Wizard Palo has 30%, and Jasmine gets 20%. Compared to the new germination method, the economic value of hybrid breeding and three optimized seeds was much higher. Even with half buyout + half sharing, Link and Jasmine could immediately receive 320 standard first-level Magic Stones and 128 standard first-level Magic Stones each respectively. The share wouldst for five years at a rate of 0.2%. After hearing about the numbers from Link, Jasmine happily jumped up, not showing any signs of fear from moments ago. Her heart was truly vast. Link did not stop her, allowing Jasmine to celebrate happily for a while. Having a way to alleviate psychological pressure was always good. A momentter, Jasmine, having digested her joyful emotions, lightly hopped towards the cafeteria. She was happy today; she needed to eat something delicious to reward herself. After dinner, it was the usual routine to study in the library. Link took out his portable smart brain, and instead of rushing to do other things, he flipped out Sophie Lucia¡¯s first ¡°paper¡±. After reading, Link discovered that Sophie Lucia¡¯s current main research direction was quite likely to focus on the breeding of economic crops. From thest Silver Star Flower new germination method, the positive impact and influence range of this new germination method on the quality improvement rate of Silver Star Flowers, her ¡°paper¡±, experimental scheme, and experimental data were impable. If they decided to transition strategically and not continue shing with the other party, escting conflicts, then steering clear from direct battles was no doubt an apt strategy. Link nned to temporarily shelve his research projects on the breeding of economic crops and turn to other fields. Just so happens, during the three-week Silver Star Flower hybrid breeding experiment, under the inspiration of ¡°Pomona Sprout¡¯s talent in botany¡±, Link discovered the existence of a rather unusual nt in the Tudor region that could possibly have a special function. The seeds of that nt looked very simr to the seeds of the Silver Star Flower, if not careful when storing, they could easily be mixed up. Link and Jasmine picked out a few when they were selecting and pre-processing the seeds of the Silver Star Flower. With nothing to do, and withplete equipment in theb, Link took the opportunity to cultivate that nt. Later, Link used that nt as experimental material and a subject to practice using all the equipment in theb. As the saying goes, unexpected happiness alwayses by surprise. Link found that the leaf extract of that nt has a certain calming and soothing effect by its scent. After referring to rted literature, it seems that nobody has pointed this out yet. This made it quite valuable for research. Just as Link needed a strategic reorientation in his research direction. Everything was such a coincidence. Hmm! Chapter 66 - 66 Shopping, Thoughts, and Chapter 66: Shopping, Thoughts, and Frustration! Trantor: 549690339 What to do when you have money? Of course, buy, buy, buy! Returning to his dormitory, Link took the magic stones out of his mailbox and stashed most of them in his study. Then he didn¡¯t stay in his dormitory for long and immediately went to the service building with several magic stones. He bought a set of casual clothes and formal attire that he had long set his eyes on, including upper body coats and lower body trousers. Both the casual outfit and formal clothes are Rune Objects, forming a matching set, with a defensive effect close to the peak of Zero Ring defense witchcraft¡¯s defensive power. The effect is outstanding, the price is not cheap, the two sets cost a total of thirty-six magic stones. At this point, the defense system formed by the magic tools and Rune Objects on Link has basically taken shape. In addition to several uses of the Water Shield Spell, Link¡¯s defense power was among the top among Wizard Apprentices. Below the level of an official wizard, only a few peak third-ss wizard apprentices possess the ability to break Link¡¯s defense. He avoids bragging about his dominance in the southern district of the Junior Division. That would be too smug. Setting such a grandstanding g could invite disaster. However, against any Storm Sea New Blood, including those in their third or fourth year, Link would not back down. With his personal safety basically assured, who would he fear? Meanwhile, Jasmine showed Link by her actions what it meant to follow suit. A first ring-level magic tooldies¡¯ top, simr to the vest that Link is wearing, priced at 35 magic stones? Bought with a single wave of her hand! The same style of women¡¯s casual and formal clothes, bought! The same style of women¡¯s cloak, bought! The same model but fully upgraded spell-breaking sleeve crossbow, bought! Self-Destructing Fire Thunder, Anti-magic gun, Incendiary Bomb, all bought! In short, there is only one principle, anything that Link carefully selected among magic tools and Rune Objects, Jasmine would blindly follow. This includes the first-ring level magic tool sses that Link wore on the bridge of his nose, worth 2 Academic Points, right? Jasmine generously spent the 2 Academic Points that had just been allocated to her, leaving not a single point behind. She was determined to attach herself to Link, like a pendant hanging off him. Seeing this, Link said nothing and didn¡¯t stop her. Just let it be. Returning from the service building to his dormitory, Link thought through his eight zero ring witchcraft spells, and felt like he needed one or two more attack spells. Both the water and wood zero ring witchcraft spells in the Witchcraft Trade Center fall short in terms of attack attributes, none of them didn¡¯t catch Link¡¯s fancy. Link believed that the school definitely had high-power attack type zero ring witchcraft, they just hadn¡¯t offered them for the apprentices to redeem. The school did this for good reasons. Bearing sharp weapons triggers the desire to kill. The minds of twelve to sixteen-year-old new blood are not yet mature, and their values are not fully formed. They are prone to conflicts and disputes. Brawling at the drop of a hat is amon urrence. If these new blood learned high-power attack type zero-ring witchcraft, wouldn¡¯t that just increase the urrence of bloody conflicts and even fatal incidents? What, you ask? You¡¯re asking about magic tools and Rune Objects? How many of the Storm Sea New Blood can make as much money as Link, arming themselves crazily. The magic stones they brought with them couldn¡¯t support such consumption. For example, Jasmine, the only daughter of a baron family, only has a flying knife as a Rune Object and ten standard level one magic stones. New noble blood richer than Jasmine, even if they are richer, they won t be much richer. Moreover, the academy didn¡¯t sell attack Magic Tools, and the attack Rune Items sold there were mostly disposable. Given their scarcity and high cost to rece, the New Bloods naturally treasured them and didn¡¯t waste them recklessly. This precautionary approach, coupled with the deployment of Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppets across the campus, essentially stemmed the urrence of violent incidents. It also led Link to his current predicament. He had Magic Stones, but not the Magic Blueprint Scrolls he wanted to exchange for them. An idea came to Link¡¯s mind: to look for Magic Blueprint Scrolls beyond the academy walls-in bookshops, scroll stores, or even ck Market. Where there are people, there¡¯s Jianghu; where there¡¯s Jianghu, there¡¯s a ck Market. All sorts of undercover dealings such as fencing stolen goods, information trade, mercenary work, happened countless times daily in the ck Market. It was said that the ck Market frequently sold powerful Magic Blueprint Scrolls, which weren¡¯t recorded by the academy¡¯s system. The academy is located in the Mitchell District of the Tudor region in the Maind West Coast, Ravensmouth Special Area. After leaving the academy, within a 10-minute drive via ¡°bus¡± or ¡°railway¡±, you could reach Ravensmouth City-the only big city in the Ravensmouth Special Area. The city was divided into five districts: East, South, West, North, and Central. The West District served as a logistical base, equipped with two ¡°Aircraft¡± airports, three ¡°Railway Train¡± stations, three ¡°Bus¡± stations, and six ¡°Truck¡± stops. The ck Market was located in the West District. This information could be found on the academy¡¯s ¡°Forum¡±. The position of the academy was clear. Inside the campus, the school would ensure the safety of the Apprentices. But if the Apprentices chose to court danger beyond the campus, it wouldn¡¯t interfere. After all, even if an Apprentice died outside the academy, as long as their corpse was notpletely destroyed, the academy could recover its invested resources by various methods. Ravensmouth City, as its name suggested, belonged to the academy. Or more precisely, to the Great Sage Rewo and Great Sage Seuss. How many would dare to go against the unwritten rules set by the academy? Though every year many Apprentices died in the West District, their corpses were rarely destroyed, and were eventually reimed by the academy. After experiencing a sudden increase in power, Link¡¯s ambition grew wild-he even considered going to the ck Market. Was it a ce you could just wander into casually? ¡°I lost it, I really lost it!¡± Link immediately reflected on his impulsiveness and quelled his restless mind by practicing the Mind Closure Technique. Even if he wanted to explore the outside world, he didn¡¯t need to rush or head straight to the ck Market. The autumn semester only had four weeks left. After the final exams and themencement of the vacation, he could prepare adequately before starting this adventure. Having decided on his course of action, Link stopped his wild fantasies and entered Deep Meditation with a peace of mind. After regaining his calm, Link continued his routine of studying, practicing, experimenting, and meditating-monotonous yet disciplined. Everything else was fine, even as the ongoing spection and controversy were rekindled on the ¡°Forum¡±. The only thing that troubled Link was the difficulty he encountered in his research. There was no issue with seed germination, cultivation, or leaf extraction. These were basicb operations, supported by some spells. However, he encountered problems in determining whichponent of the extract was providing the calming effect, improving this effect, developing mature products. These issues, which involve Pharmacology and Principles and Development of Potions, gave Link a headache. He had not been exposed to such knowledge in his previous life andcked a frame of reference. The current curriculum only touched upon Pharmacology and Potion development briefly in ¡°Botany¡±. The three specific courses, ¡°Pharmacology¡±, ¡°Principles and Development of Pharmacy¡±, and ¡°Alchemy Pharmacy¡±, wouldn¡¯t be avable until the autumn term in Year 3. That meant, in his strategic shift, Link might have bitten off more than he could chew. Now, he was struggling to find his footing, even in shallow waters.. Chapter 67 - 67: Research, Four Draws, and The Chapter 67: Research, Four Draws, and The Final Exam_1 Trantor: 549690339 The research fell into a deadlock,sting an agonizing four weeks. The main problem was the sheer amount of prerequisite knowledge required, without any teacher to teach him and relying purely on self-study, those documents and literature were tough to digest. So, in frustration, Link decided to temporarily put the pharmacological and potion-rted parts of the experiment aside and focused exclusively on studying the various properties of a nt itself by the name of ¡°sswort Herb.¡± Pomona Sprout¡¯s Talent for Botany really came in handy. Link tested all the operations that had been or hadn¡¯t been performed on the Silver Star flower, as well as any new Insights that popped up, on the sswort Herb. Some yielded positive results, some had no effect at all, and some even had adverse effects. The result was that Link had a thorough understanding of the sswort Herb, which was rare in the Tudor region. Unfortunately, the research results couldn¡¯t be published as a ¡°thesis.¡± At least not in the short term. Link really didn¡¯t want to experience having his work taken by others again. So, his research once again came to a halt. However, the public critique against Link did not stop, it seemed to grow more intense. Harold Andrews, hiding behind the scenes, was determined to make things as difficult as possible for Link! How could anyone tolerate this? Link had tried to retaliate against Harold Andrews, but before he could start, his n was disrupted by an Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppet. So, he had to put his n of revenge on hold. Now that the holidays were approaching, Link didn¡¯t believe that Harold Andrews could hide in the academy for a month and a half, so he had already begun to prepare for a thorough revenge! Before that, he decided not to dy any longer and had his fourth card draw which he could have done a long time ago. He had dyed it until now because neither ¡°Pomona Sprout¡¯s Talent for Botany¡± nor ¡°Philius Flitwick¡¯s Talent for Spellcasting¡± had been fully developed and utilized like the ¡°Mind Closure Technique.¡± Drawing another one in a short period of time might not necessarily provide something beneficial to his current predicament, but rather distract him. A bird in the hand is worth two in the bush, after all. Now, after four weeks, both talents had been further developed. There were definitely opportunities for further development in the future, but this would need time and patience for the gradual improvements. So, it was about time to spend some money and draw a card again. ¡°On God¡¯s Body.¡± Link cleansed himself, both physically and mentally, muttered the spell, and then said in his heart, ¡°System, draw for me!¡± The uplicated, effect-free card draw was done in an instant. The only impact on the real world was that Link¡¯s Magic Stone reserve was reduced by 100. [Link Grande Wizard Qualifications: Intermediate fourth rank Wizard¡¯s Level: Second-rank wizard apprentices Zero Ring skills: Secondary Misty Rain Technique, Water Ball Spell, Water Shield Spell, Purification Water Spell (Water System), Birth Induction Technique, Withering Spell, Leaf Arrow Spell, Thorn Entanglement (Wood System) Card package: ¡°Severus Snape¡¯s Magic Apothecary Talent¡± Talent Card Used Cards: ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± Learning Card, ¡°Pomona Sprout¡¯s Talent for Botany¡± Talent Card, ¡°Philius Flitwick¡¯s Talent for Spellcasting¡± Talent Card Draw count: 0 (1 standard second level Magic Stone)] Looking at the content on the panel, Link did not know how to express hisplex feelings. If you say that the system is helpful, it timely provided ¡°Severus Snape¡¯s Magic Apothecary Talent¡± when the research hit a deadlock. This will undoubtedly greatly enhance Link¡¯s efficiency in self-studying Potion Study and will definitely be very useful in research, development, and potion-making. However, what the hell is with that rise in price again! A standard level one Magic Stone is the currency used among mortals and wizard apprentices, while a standard second level Magic Stone is the currency used among official wizards. The market price for a standard second level Magic Stone is equivalent to a thousand level one Magic Stones. ording to the form of the system where the cost of the next card draw = current card draw cost *10, it seems that there are no mistakes. However, when there¡¯s demand, there¡¯s market. No one would exchange a standard second-level Magic Stone for you at a price of one thousand standard first-level Magic Stones. Basically, it¡¯s around one thousand two hundred standard first-level Magic Stones, and sometimes it even fluctuates a bit more. ¡°Damn, everything costs money!¡± Link couldn¡¯t help but swear at the system again. A momentter, after Link had settled his emotions, he used the newly acquired Talent Card. The instantaneous effect, which was identical to the first two Talent Cards he¡¯d used, urred as expected. Link felt an immediate improvement in his understanding of the Potion Study knowledge he had struggled to grasp around him. Subsequent reviews would undoubtedly further improve his understanding. However, Potion Study, as a major subject, and the Pharmacist, as a popr profession, are obviously not that simple. Link was still far from a beginner¡¯s level; there was a lot to learn. Compared with others, what is Link¡¯s advantage? Of course, it is the super memory given by the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± + the sensitivity to raw material characteristics from ¡°Pomona Sprout¡¯s Botany Talent¡± + the talent enhancement from ¡°Severus Snape¡¯s Magic Apothecary Talent¡±. One could say that most barriers to bing a Potion Development Specialist and/or a Pharmacist have been removed. The only things that can stop Link are the advanced knowledge and form of Potion Study. And these two obstacles, even if Magic Stones can¡¯t solve them, Academic Points can somewhat ovee them. Let¡¯s leave it at that for now, no need to overthink it. With the arrival of the twentieth week, or thest week of the fall semester, something that makes most of the Storm Sea New Blood anxious is about to happen. The Academy is about to hold final exams! Everything that happened before the midterm exams started to reappear. ssrooms in the teaching buildings, reading rooms in the library, everyone was reviewing day and night. It was chaotic, like a vegetable market. If Link couldn¡¯t hide in theb, he wouldn¡¯t have a ce to study in peace. Two days after the campus became noisy, the final exams were held as scheduled on Thursday. Practical exams were still given first, covering ¡°Botany¡±, ¡°Zoology¡±, and ¡°Human Anatomy¡±. The content¡¯s coverage, difficulty level,pared to the midterm exams, both had different degrees of worsening. Most of the New Blood were thoroughly tortured by the test contents. When they left the examination room, most people were seen with zed eyes. The theoretical exam was held on Friday, covering ¡°Math¡±, ¡°Rune Studies¡±, ¡°A Brief History of Wizard Civilization¡±, ¡°An Overview of Mental Power and Meditation¡±, ¡°The Essence, Origin, and Development of Witchcraft¡±. The difference from the midterm exam was the increased weight of ¡°Math¡± and ¡°Rune Studies¡±, with the most difficult question appearing in ¡°The Essence, Origin, and Development of Witchcraft¡±. There was only one question in ¡°The Essence, Origin, and Development of Witchcraft¡±, where the examiner required the test-taker to answer the historical evolution of the most ssic witchcraft ¨C Spherical Magic, and the characteristics and differences of various elemental Spherical Magic techniques. If you want to answer this question well, you must set a standard for yourself as if writing an ¡°essay¡±. The point of argument must be clear, the evidence must be solid, and the discussion and analysis must be in ce. With the breadth and depth of knowledge this question involves, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to just self-study the textbook. You must have a habit of extracurricr reading materials and literature to be equipped to answer it. Through this question,bined with various unusual phenomena observed in daily life, Link¡¯s understanding of the Academy became deeper. The Academy only ever guarantees the lower limit. To reach the upper limit, whether it is life, learning orbat, the New Blood must explore, touch, and break through. The Academy should attach great importance to exploration and innovation, but never emphasizes it. All depends on personalprehension.. Chapter 68 - 68: Vacation Planning, Results_l Chapter 68: Vacation nning, Results_l Trantor: 549690339 The exam is over. Once the results are announced tonight, there will be no more sses tomorrow, marking the official end of the autumn term. A month and a half of vacation is here. After dinner, following their daily routine, Link and Jasmine went to the library. On the way, Jasmine took the initiative to ask, ¡°Link, what are your ns for the holiday?¡± ¡°Never mind about me, I have other arrangements. Link understood what Jasmine meant and instead of saying what she was expecting, he earnestly suggested, ¡°I thinkyou can take advantage of this month and a half and the convenient conditions in theboratory to practice witchcraft.¡± jasmine has a high affinity for the wood element, and a mid-level affinity for water and earth elements. When choosing witchcraft, she can reference Link¡¯s choices, but she can¡¯t copy them outright. After receiving 128 magic stones, she spent 82 on magic tools and rune objects, then spent another 30 on six zero ring spells. The water system¡¯s Water Ball Spell, Water Shield Spell, and Purification Water Spell, Wood System¡¯s Thorn Entanglement, and Earth Systems¡¯s Earth Shield Technique and Earth Wall Technique. In recent weeks, much of Jasmine¡¯s time and energy outside of ss has been focused on research and experiments, so her progress in learning witchcraft hasn¡¯t been very satisfying. Many aspects rted to Rule Rune are not learned from textbooks alone. These need to be observed, analyzed, and experimented. Jasmine doesn¡¯t have the opportunities that Link does, she doesn¡¯t have the support of ¡°Philius Flitwick¡¯s Talent for Spellcasting,¡± so she can¡¯t learn quickly. If she can¡¯t move fast enough, she just has to work harder. If jasmine doesn¡¯t want to fall too far behind, she needs to work even harder during the holidays. She sniffed, lowered her head, and quietly answered, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± After a pause, she gathered her emotions and asked, ¡°What about you? What are you going to do during the holiday?¡± Link had no intention of hiding this: ¡°I n to go to Ravensmouth City, tour all the ces I can, and get a sense of the ce. If¡­¡± At this point, Link hesitated for a while before continuing, ¡°If all conditions are suitable, I n to find a part-time job in the city. There are many things you can¡¯t understand just from looking from the outside. You have to experience it personally.¡± The meaning was clear enough; it wouldn¡¯t be convenient to bring her along. ¡°Oh.¡± Jasmine responded, her emotions bing moreplex. She became reluctant to speak. They were almost at the library. Jasmine lowered her head and walked a few steps faster than Link, and entered the reading room first, then hid in aer near the window. Most of her was hidden in the shadow, especially her small face. It was hard to see her eyes and expression. Link understood that this was typical behavior of a girl in her adolescence. Emotions can be unstable and prone to sentimental moods. Leave her be and it will pass. Right? Link didn¡¯t reflect any more on it and after settling down, he began to review the Potion study-rted knowledge he had hard studied for in the past four weeks. With ¡°Severus Snape¡¯s Magic Apothecary Talent¡±, the experience was different. It was like his processor had been upgraded from dual-core to quad-core, his speed of learning and understanding knowledge was flying. Jasmine saw that Link was engrossed in his study, his eyes only had room for texts and documents, and she felt angry, annoyed, and embarrassed. What kind of person is he? He clearly saw that she was unhappy and he didn¡¯te tofort her. Rigid person! While Link wasn¡¯t paying attention, Jasmine scrunched her nose, lightly stuck out her tongue, and made a face at him. She contemptuously dismissed Link in her heart. She quickly regained herposed expression before Link looked up, pretending to read and study. Actually, Link could sense Jasmine¡¯s every move. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t want to embarrass the girl by catching her in the act. Finding a girl who can self-regte her emotions and not act out is pretty hard to find. He should be more considerate of her feelings. Time ticks away. Nightfall, gradually deepening. The time to leave the library had arrived. Before they left, Jasmine took out her personalputer to look at the exam results that had been announced for some time. Merely a nce, her expression instantly changed and eximed in surprise, ¡°Link, it¡¯s not you who came first!¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Link immediately became interested, wondering which genius or geniuses had outperformed him. Without pulling out his own personalputer, he leaned over to Jasmine, looking at the ranks and scores from high to low. The first ce was taken by the only new blood from the first grade with the advanced fifth rank qualifications, Lanny Taylor. The name written in the second position, was Link Grande. Both their scores were the same, yet, Lanny Taylor¡¯s was ranked higher. ¡°Perhaps they took the wizard qualifications into consideration? Link spected as such. The name Jasmine Kidman took up the fifth ce. Improved by two spotspared to mid-term exams. Congrattory andmendable. Link immediately congratted Jasmine, ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve advanced again.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you aware of who this miss is!¡± jasmine tilted up her little head, proudly huffed, ¡°I¡¯m not like someone who even dropped a rank!¡± Indeed, the hearts of girls really weren¡¯t big, she had taken her revenge immediately. Link was speechless. Because this was the truth. What surprised Link was that five guys firmly upied ces 6 to to. Pushing Harold Andrews, whose exam score was also pretty good, to the nth ce. After this minor interlude, Link and Jasmine left the library, each returning to their own dormitories. Study room. Link firstpleted his daily deep meditation, then sat at the study desk, quietly contemting. During the vacation, to visit Ravensmouth City and see the outside world, was the decision Link made after much contemtion. It was not an impulsive idea out of nowhere. The academy was like an Ivory Tower, protecting the local apprentices and fresh blood from the Stormy Sea, allowing them to grow strongly without getting mired. As long as he didn¡¯t mess up, while in the academy, one basically did not need to worry about personal safety. The wind and rain outside the academy was unable to affect the academy. However, the world was vast, the academy was just a small part of it. Link had to eventually step out of the Ivory Tower, enter society, move towards the vast world, towards the starry ocean. Instead of stepping out with little understanding, like a nk sheet of paper, Link chose to plunge into that vast dye vat ahead of time. Whether he would be colored by it, or make a clean break, he would know soon enough. People outside the city want toe in, and those inside want to leave. Link took out all his magical tools and rune objects, put them on the desk, and wrote down the eight Zero Ring witchcraft he mastered on paper, also on disy. He looked at the magical tools, rune objects, and witchcraft list in front of him, estimated his strength, and made ns for various possible situations. Going out unprepared was as bad as being a reckless brute without a brain. If notpletely foolproof, at least make the best preparation within one¡¯s power. A momentter, Link collected all the magical tools and rune objects carefully, then destroyed the witchcraft list. Rxed and slept, ready for action, quietly waiting for tomorrow toe. Time waits for no one, he must seize the time! Chapter 69 - 69 Ravensmouth City 1 Chapter 69: Ravensmouth City 1 Trantor: 549690339??????????? 7 The next day. Early in the morning, Link arrived at the station he hasn¡¯t been to since enrolling. Today is the first day of holidays, there certainly will be many people flocking outside the school. Link came early to take the first bus, just to avoid the peak hours of pedestrian traffic. Anyway, the autonomous passenger bus is parked not far from the school gate. No matter how few passengers there are, it departs on time. As it turned out, Link¡¯s decision was right. When the first autonomous passenger bus departed on time, Link was the only passenger. Sitting by the window, Link looked at the scenery flying by outside the window, and suddenly thought of the past, those countless moments rushing to school and work. At that time, he would always sit by the window, staring out. The passing scenery never slowed down for him. Nor did he linger at many moments of his life. His steps were always hurried, his demeanor hasty, always in a rush. All of a sudden, the autonomous passenger bus stopped. They had arrived at Ravensmouth City. Ravensmouth City, for Link, was apletely unfamiliar ce. Everything he knew about the city were from information on ¡°The Forum¡± and some other materials. Link remembered theyout map of the city he found very clearly. Even those remote alleys hidden in the West District, Link remembered them all. However, those were just maps, and the reality would certainly differ. Today, and throughout the holidays, Link¡¯s main task is to delve into andprehensively understand the Wizard World through Ravensmouth City. The First Bus Station is the best-stationed one in the West District, and also located on the fringe. AU bus routes from Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College to Ravensmouth City, stop here. Outside the First Bus Station is the Ring City Boulevard. Link had already made travel ns. After waiting for a while at the city¡¯s public light rail station about thirty meters from the bus station, he boarded a light rail train to the Central City. The route of the light rail train runs through the Ring City Boulevard, going around the West District, South City District, East District to North City District, then directly to Central City. Link chose this light rail train to get a holistic impression of Ravensmouth City from the outskirts. The identity card issued by the college still works in the city. No matter where you go, as long as you are taking public transportation, it¡¯s free. The purpose of Link¡¯s trip was very clear, that was to take a quick look and have a preliminary understanding of the five districts. The reason why he first went to Central City was that it was neither amercial district nor an industrial district, but an administrative district where many management agencies were concentrated. First, Link had to apply for a Resident Identity Card to use in the city. Although the identity card of the college can be used in the city, it also has its inconvenience. That was, it would expose the identity of the Storm Sea New Blood, and he could easily be ripped off at many ces. Well¡­ It could be a literal rip-off, or a figurative one. Like in the Harry Potter World, those ck witches lurking in Knockdown Alley, those Death Eatersmitting arson and murders everywhere, how many of them are not graduates or dropouts from Hogwarts School of Magic? Human beings have never stopped killing each other! Looking through the ss window of the light rail train, Link found that there were very few high-rise buildings in Ravensmouth City. Except for the towering spire that stood in the center of the city, highly visible, all other buildings generally won¡¯t exceed five stories high. Link estimated that, even if a first-rank wizard apprentice jumped from this height, he/she wouldn¡¯t be killed. Maybe this design is for safety reasons? Or possibly because of airspace control, or other reasons that Link currently cannot ess to. There are also open spaces between each building, enough space to park vehicles in front and behind, and on both sides. Theserger open spaces could naturally be used to assemble or disperse crowds, or to set up offensive or defensive facilities. Just like in the college, Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppets, which have both monitoring and security functions, are also spread throughout the city. Especially in the Central City District, where the density is very high, and there is hardly any blind spot for monitoring. At first nce, the safety rating of Ravensmouth City is certainly not low. Before long, the light rail train arrived at the station. The towering Intelligent Management Center Tower of Ravensmouth City, the tallest building in Ravensmouth City, was not far from the station and right in front of Link. The Main Tower is about 150 meters tall, its overall design resembles a miniature Canton Tower, with its curvy steel frame structure and extensive ss curtain walls, giving it a delicate and beautiful temperament. It is said that the person who designed and supervised the construction of this tower was the only granddaughter of Great Sages Rewo and Soth. Wizards, particrly high-level wizards, find it extremely difficult to proliferate their bloodline. Therefore, she who is beloved by both Great Sage Rewo and Great Sage Soth, is it important whether the tower¡¯s temperament matches with the college or the city? When she said build, it was built. No one dared to object. Link looked up at it briefly, but didn¡¯t stop to stare, and walked into therge hall on the first floor of the tower. The ce to apply for the identity card is located on the south side of the hall, where there are several intelligent machines. Unmanned, paperless offices are verymon in the Wizard World that Link hase into contact with. Link operated the intelligent machine, and ording to the prompts, quickly entered his identity information into it. Sometimeter, a Ravensmouth City Resident Identity Card was dispensed from a slot in the intelligent machine. The appearance of the Resident Identity Card is no different from that of the college identity card. The only difference between the two is what shows when scanned by the intelligent machine. One shows Ravensmouth City and the other shows Ravensmouth College (abbreviated). Having obtained the Resident Identity Certificate, from now on, unless he voluntarily exposes himself, those who do not recognize Link would not be able to discern whether he is a local apprentice or the Storm Sea New Blood. Considering that he has a frontal ¡°photo¡± widely circting on the college ¡°forum,¡± Link used makeup to disguise himself. In addition, Link also changed his hairstyle and dress style. In school, Link appeared in uniforms in the early and middle stages, and in casual wear and cloakster. Now, Link was dressed formally. He didn¡¯t even wear a cloak. A cloak is useful in school, but not so much in the city. After leaving the Main Tower, Link wandered around the not sorge Central City District. It was still early, and the streets and alleys were quiet, with virtually no people seen except for some vehicles parked by the roadside. Link walked past all the major administrative agencies such as the City Hall, City Defense Bureau, Finance Bureau, and Security Bureau, familiarized himself with the ces, and then left the Central City District by light rail train. Next stop, North City District.. Chapter 70 - 70: Different Districts, Patchwork of the World—1 Chapter 70: Different Districts, Patchwork of the World¡ª1 Trantor: 549690339 The North City District is an upscale residential area. There are no high-rise apartments, only stands of detached vis. Even the entertainment venues are located in vis with various extravagant decoration styles. Those owning property in the North City District are mostly Official Wizards of second grade or above, and wizard apprentices hailing from influential families. Thosecking in family influence must think twice. After all, without a strong background or sufficient power to dissent, they are essentially defenseless. Doing so could even be courting disaster for their families. Only those with absolute need risk forcing their way into this morized circle of life. Of the few permanent staff members of various administrative bodies in Ravensmouth City, if they didn¡¯t build their own residences in the surrounding area, they would normally stay in the North City District. Link rushed through the North City District on the rail transit train and did not descend to stay there. There is a clear hierarchy in every aspect of life. Money is one side of the coin, power is another, and strength is the most important one. Without money, power, or strength, you can only nce but not dare to enter. Link disembarked the rail transit train when he entered the East District. This is the most bustling area of Ravensmouth City,plete with residences and a business district. There arerge shopping malls, independent stores, small shops, and everything in between. Food, drinks, entertainment, and fun ¨C they have it all. Instead of wandering through the residential areas of the East District, Link spent quite a while in themercial entertainment sector. However, even the smallest food and beverage shops start their pricing from half of a standard first-level magic stone. This must be where the ¡°middle ss¡± of Ravensmouth City predominantly resides. The ones living here are mostly official wizards studying in senior colleges or wizard apprentices born into medium and small families. There are also merchants from other regions conducting their business. Life here isfortable, and consumption is not low. Though it cannot match the North City District, it is far beyond the financial reach of ordinary people like Link. Link, unable to afford the prices, can only browse around. After all, he was also here for a field survey, to familiarize himself with the topography and cross-reference his mental map of Ravensmouth City. It wasn¡¯t because of poverty that he refrained from entering the shops, right? As the sun reached high noon, Link entered the South City District. Compared to the East District, whether looking at the quality of building constructions, consumption levels, or entertainment venues, the South City has fallen by more than an entire grade. All the factories, workshops, and studios of Ravensmouth City are concentrated here. Those bottom-rung wizard apprentices (mostly Storm Sea New Bloods) who are exploited while at the factories, workshops, and studios trying to scrape by for survival, reside in these pigeonhole apartments. Their workload is heavy, wages meager, and leisure time scarce. Their livesck any semnce offort. Therefore, the mostmon shops in the South City District are restaurants, followed by grocery stores that sell reasonably priced goods. The leastmon are bookstores,boratories, and other ces rted to knowledge, culture, and witchcraft. The mobility of the poption here is very low, or more precisely, the outflow of people is very low. Every year, there are a group of Storm Sea New Blood who did not advance to official wizards within four years, and a very small portion of local wizard apprentices who, for various reasons, are sent to various factories, workshops, and studios in the South City District. For the remainder of their lives, only a handful of fortunate ones are able to live and walk out of the South City District, having be official wizards within ten years after leaving the academy. Even then, they remain at the bottom of society. Still, it¡¯s better than living in the South City District without any hope. In the South City District, everything, including clothing, food, housing, and transportation, is based on being cheap or even dirt cheap. Standard first-level magic stones are the main currency, but gold and silver coins can be used in many ces. Link was a bit tired and hungry from wandering around, so he picked a small restaurant that seemed clean and went in. Through the intelligent system installed on every dining table, Link ordered a steak set meal, costing him 30 silver coins! Link did bring some gold and silver coins with him when he left his house. They were gifts from Jasmine. This steak set meal cannot be said to be tasteless, but it was indeed quite awful. The quality of the ingredients was too poor, not evenparable to the synthetic food from the intelligent kitchen in the academy cafeteria. Sticking to the principle of not wasting food, Link forced the meal down to curb his hunger. From this small meal, Link gleaned a lot of information. There isn¡¯t much worth pointing out specifically, except one thing that must be emphasized. That is, the bottom-rung wizard apprentices are beingpletely exploited in every way, as long as they can survive. There is absolutely no regard for their quality of life. The South City District is adjacent to the East District and faces the North City District across the small Central City District, yet they exist in separate worlds. If the North City District ispared to heaven and the East District to the world of the living, then the South City District is deep in hell. Link left the South City District with a somewhat heavy heart and moved towards the West District. This time, he did not take the rail transit train, but walked instead. The West District is special. As humble as the South City District, its buildings, streets, and various public facilities meet city nning standards, straight and orderly. The West District, however, is shiny on the outside, but inside it¡¯s mixed into a haphazard mess. Near the North City District, there is a ¡°flying device¡± airport, a ¡°rail transit¡± station, and a ¡°passenger vehicle¡± station. These divide the West District from the North City District. Adjacent to the academy, there is another ¡°flying device¡± airport, a ¡°rail transit-station, and a ¡°passenger vehicle¡± station, obstructing the view from the academy. The western face houses six ¡°freight vehicle¡± stations and a ¡°passenger vehicle¡± station, lined up neatly. These three sections form a ¡°U¡± shape, encircling the West District. Inside the West District, public facilities are in a state of semi-abandonment, while buildings and streets, like the people living and frequenting the districts, grow savagely without any order. If there needs to be a metaphor, the West District serves the role of a trash can or drain in rtion to Ravensmouth City. Link leisurely walked into the West District. With a tranquil demeanor and steady pace, he didn¡¯t appear at all like a neer to the West District. Facing the mostly hostile gazes encountered along the way, Link didn¡¯t have any stressed reactions. He just maintained his vignce while walking steadily. Several genuine street thugs took notice of Link¡¯s rune objects and even two magic tools. They were somewhat eager to make a move, but quite hesitant. Those whock apt judgment don¡¯tst long in the West District. The thugs wrestled with the decision of whether Link was a fatmb or a man-eating wolf. They didn¡¯t want to end up on the chopping block themselves if they tried to seize him without being sure. That said, these angler types are fucking annoying! They¡¯ve made pickpocketing virtually impossible for the thugs! After following for several streets and determining Link¡¯s destination, the thugs finally gave up. He was going to the ck Market. They couldn¡¯t act recklessly. Eight or nine out of ten chances, he might be a ruthless angler! Chapter 71 - 71: First Exploration of the Black Chapter 71: First Exploration of the ck Market_i Trantor: 549690339 The term ¡°ck market¡± is used for three reasons: First, numerous stolen goods are sold here; second, many individuals without identification frequent this ce; and third, no record is kept of any business transactions. Why does such a disruptive ck market exist in Ravensmouth City? Perhaps only those who reap the lion¡¯s share of the profits from the ck market truly understand why. For safety reasons, Link chose to visit the ck market during broad daylight. No matter how chaotic the West District is, or how brutal people can be in the ck Market, most would not dare to murder in broad daylight. As long as Link doesn¡¯t act recklessly, things should go smoothly. The Main Tower and the Municipal Building only tacitly allow the West District to devolve into chaos and the ck market to exist; they will not tolerate excessive violence within these areas. Since the establishment of Ravensmouth City, the Main Tower and Municipal Building have frequently cracked down on the ck market and swept through the West District countless times. Every time the chaos in the West District threatens to spiral out of control, and the scale of the ck market needs to be contained, an iron fist will ruthlessly swoop in. A catfish will always be a catfish; how can it possibly evolve? With so many tumultuous events in their history, how could the West District and the ck market not evolve? Though chaos and murder are stillmon. However, reckless thugs who rob and murder others indiscriminately won¡¯tst long. Some of them don¡¯t even qualify to take a hit from the iron fist. Take, for example, the idiot a few months ago who dared to sell a magic tool that could temporarily block the signals of the Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppet into the college. Isn¡¯t that just asking for trouble? Who among those who frequent the West District or the ck market doesn¡¯t have connections to the college, or isn¡¯t aware of the college¡¯s red line? Yet someone dared tomit a crime that directly disrupted the college¡¯s security system. Utterly outrageous! Extremely outrageous! Even if you argue that the magic tool was already on the verge of breaking down and could only be used once for a short period of time. So what? Didn¡¯t it still bring the college¡¯s enforcement department down upon them? Not only did they themselves lose their lives, but all magic tools in the West District associated with the Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppet were confiscated and destroyed. To the dismay of many ck market traders and stall owners, the college¡¯s enforcement department then teamed up with the Municipal Building and the Security Bureau tounch a crackdown on the ck marketsting over a month. It took considerable bribery before the ck market could finally reopen. Many traders and stall owners are eager to recoup their losses. Over the past few months, word has been repeatedly sent out to organizations m the West District, advising them to avoid treating ck market customers lightly. If the street thugs who had been following Link dared to act against him in or near the ck market, Even before Link could react, ck market security would see them reduced to ashes. Link nonchntly entered the ck market. With this step, Link for the first time willingly left the safety of the Ivory Tower, stepping into a survival battle. Only at this point did Link willingly admit that his dramatic change in attitude, bing bolder and more aggressive, was heavily influenced by Wizard Palo¡¯s words. Why should Sophie Lucia, on the basis of a surname she herself didn¡¯t unt, be able to suppress him to the point that he dare not even take revenge? It all hinges on the power, influence, and capability backing the Lucia surname! In their daily lives, Link never mentioned this, nor did it show on his face, but did he not feel pride in his heart? In his first semester at Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College, he was already working towards bing a third-ss wizard apprentice. This pace, while not unprecedented or unmatched, ismendable enough to bepared with the greats recorded in history. Focused on his studies and working tirelessly, Link didn¡¯t ck off, but his heart indeed got carried away. Wizard Palo¡¯s words were a wake-up call, and they woke Link up. If you start a race at a disadvantage, the only way to catch up, let alone overtake others, is to put in more effort. Therefore, Link stepped out of hisfort zone and ventured into the West District. At the entrance of the ck Market, he took a mask that could sense others projecting witchcraft onto him, and then headed towards the underground ck Market. At first, there was a dark tunnel, about a minute long walk. Then, suddenly, it was bright. A gigantic market, equivalent to five or six football fields, appeared in front of him. There were no shops in the ck Market, only stalls. However, some stall owners had a higher level and could partition their stalls. Those who didn¡¯t have enough level could only run an ¡°open-air¡± stall. There were different sections for stalls: books and documents, magic tools, rune objects, vehicles, mechas, nts,nd animals, aquatic animals¡­ There was everything one could think of, a wide variety of items. The ck Market allowed buyers and sellers to haggle, even encouraging it, but deals were final after purchase. Once a deal was made, even if a fault was found right after leaving the stall, the buyer couldn¡¯t me the stall owner. Simrly, the stall owner couldn¡¯t charge extra to a buyer who had snapped up a bargain. Yo could say, this was a form of fairness. Link remembered his character: a rookie who had visited the ck Market a few times but didn¡¯t have much experience. He didn¡¯t look around; instead, he headed straight to the Magic Blueprint Scroll area after a short dy. At this time, the ck Market wasn¡¯t particrly crowded. Link¡¯s actions were conspicuous, and he attracted the attention of a few stall owners as soon as he moved from the books and documents area to the Magic Blueprint Scroll area. ¡°What are you looking for?¡± The stall owner closest to Link was a young man with a green face. He might have just taken over the stall not long ago andcking experience. Seeing Linking over, he immediately stood up and greeted him. Even his greetings seemed quite unprofessional. Link didn¡¯t mind these details, he stopped and asked, ¡°Do you have any attacking spells from the water and wood systems?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, just wait a moment.¡± Seeing a potential business opportunity, the young stall owner immediately agreed and began to search on his stall. ¡°On your left are First Ring spells, there are not many, only five. On the right are Zero Ring spells, there are thirteen.¡± In no time, the young stall owner fished out a dozen scrolls, divided into two piles, and said, ¡°I can give you a detailed introduction, would you like that?¡± ¡°Let me take a look first.¡± Link waved his hand to refuse the young stall owner¡¯s kindness and began to check the introduction of the Zero Ring spells. He didn¡¯t even nce at the First Ring spells. A person¡¯s temperament greatly differs whether they are a Wizard Apprentice or an Official Wizard; anyone could tell just by looking. The Peak Third-ss Wizard Apprentice who needs to use First Ring spells as Destiny Witchcraft wouldn¡¯t possibly scour the ck Market for Magic Blueprint Scrolls. At that point, the college would surely provide support. Link didn¡¯t need to overextend himself. After looking through the introduction, among the thirteen Zero Ring spells, only two suited Link. One was Water de Spell, and the other was Thoms Whip. Water de Spell was a variant of Water Ball Spell, and Thorns Whip was a variant of Thorn Entanglement. Or more precisely, they were witchcraft that was developed based on simr concepts. Link didn¡¯t rush to make a decision. He wanted to go to other stalls, see and choose a little more. The anticipation on the young man¡¯s face vanished in an instant.. Chapter 72 - 72 Where in Life Do We Not Meet Chapter 72: Where in Life Do We Not Meet Again_l Trantor: 549690339 Link witnessed this scene. Perhaps this young man had some unspeakable circumstances, desperate to strike a deal. Truth be told, his stall was not in a very good location. Many people shopping in the market, after browsing back and forth, often overlook the stalls on the ends and make their purchases from the stalls in the middle. Although this phenomenon is not absolute, most people act in the same manner. Link, with the intent ofparing goods from different vendors and holding a thought of finding better and more suitable items at theter stalls, did not immediately purchase the Magic Blueprint Scrolls for the Water de Spell and Thorn Whip. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t suffer from a case ofpassion. Link would never impulsively ce an order due to a few changes in the young man¡¯s expressions. The young man, after all, was a ck market stall owner. Could he be easily sympathized with and pitied by just anyone? You may not have seen those antisocial butchers with innocent smiles on their faces, blood and flesh on their hands, killing without batting an eye. Who knows what kind of person the young man really is? Every person has various faces. No one can guarantee that the young man is as harmless as he appears on the outside. Link stood firm in his mindset, without pausing his steps, he turned towards the next stall. When the other nearby stall owners saw Link¡¯s reaction, the deep-seated desire to overcharge customers dimmed significantly in their eyes. It seems he¡¯s not so easy to be fooled. But no matter how the thoughts of the stall owners changed, business still had to be done. It was only natural for the buyers to pick and choose. It could be understood if sellers aimed for high prices, that¡¯s fair, right? Link was picking and choosing, and they could respond by raising their prices. After browsing seven or eight stalls, Link found that the zero-rank water and wood system attack spells on these stalls were not particrly special. Whether in terms of attack power, attack mode, or attack effect, they all belonged to the conventional category, with nothing original. Moreover, those stall owners, one after another, what were they asking for these prices? Twenty magic stones for a basic zero-rank spell¡¯s Magic Blueprint Scroll, only a fool would do this! Link had heard that in the ck market, the average price for a zero-rank Magic Blueprint Scroll was around fourteen magic stones. It was roughly one magic stone cheaper than the average price at the bookstores and scroll shops in the East District. It wasn¡¯t until he was about halfway through the Magic Blueprint Scroll area that Link found two spells that caught his eye. One was a zero-rank water system spell, named Icicle Technique; The other was a zero-rank wood system spell, named Green Field Tracking. The attack power of the Icicle Technique was considerable, it not only had the functions of strike/piercing attack, but also freezing damage. The effect of the attack was equivalent to thebination of two spell-breaking crossbow arrows. The prerequisite knowledge of the rted Rule Rune, Link had already acquired, so it would not be difficult to get started. Green Field Tracking was not an attack spell, but an auxiliary spell. The caster canmunicate with the ¡°consciousness¡± of trees, flowers, and grass, allowing for shape tracking. It can be used for tracking in the wilderness or in high-greening environments, and the effect is very high. ¡°Boss, give me a t price, I am sincere to buy.¡± Link fiddled with the two Magic Blueprint Scrolls, without hiding his intentions. ¡°Fifteen each.¡± The stall owner, with grizzled temples and unkempt hair, had an unrestrained and free-spirited air. He nced up and slightly moved his lips. His temperament was very aloof, never putting down the reference materials in his hand that vividly described a duel between a male and a female wizard. This price, rtive to that of academy¡¯s Witchcraft Trade Center, was undoubtedly sky-high, doubling the cost. Butpared to the prices of other ck market stalls, it was a fair price that was not too high and within the ck market¡¯s average range. A t price is a t price. Link didn¡¯t haggle, he took out three small bags from his pocket. This is something Link had specifically prepared before leaving the house. He took out the Magic Stones that were stored in the box, five or ten at a time, and ced them into little bags. Link carried several of these little bags, all tucked into his breast pocket. The reason he didn¡¯t bring the box was because it had the academy¡¯s emblem and serial number on it, which could easily give away his identity. Without hesitation, Link emptied the three bags of Magic Stones onto the counter for the shop owner to count. ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Surprisingly, the owner didn¡¯t even bother to lift his eyelids, waved his hand dismissively, and sounded somewhat impatient. It seemed his priority was to study the detailed diagrams of pan-battle tactics, and running the stall was only a side job. Link wasn¡¯t bothered by this, put the Magic Blueprint Scrolls and the small bags into his pocket and turned to leave. Since his Magic Stones were limited, he didn¡¯t wander around the other stalls in the Magic Blueprint Scroll area. For one, it was to avoid getting dizzy from the array of choices, and secondly, he didn¡¯t want to bite off more than he could chew. Back at the young man¡¯s stall, Link got straight to the point, pointed at the Water de Spell and Thorns Whip, and asked, ¡°I¡¯m serious about buying. What¡¯s the price?¡± The young man¡¯s face lit up with surprise and delight, and he said, ¡°Twelve Magic Stones for one, twenty-four for both!¡± Wow! That price was really cheap, a few less Magic Stones than the average ck Market price. Upon hearing this, Link frowned slightly. He¡¯d figured out that the young shopkeeper must have run into some problem, and was in a hurry to clear his goods, even ready to sell at a discount. That being said, one should not take advantage of such opportunities carelessly. If he took the items home, could they bring him any trouble? This made Link somewhat hesitant. The Water de Spell could bebined with the Water Ball Spell and Icicle Technique to form an attack system of Water System witchcraft; The Thorns Whip could coordinate with Thorn Entanglement, integrating control and attack into one. These two spells were indeed what Link needed. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t only the young man¡¯s stall selling Magic Blueprint Scrolls for these two spells. Because of his instinct to avoid trouble, Link suddenly didn¡¯t feel like buying from the young man. The young shopkeeper was perceptive. Noticing Link¡¯s sudden silence, he quickly guessed Link¡¯s concerns. He immediately exined with a bitter smile, ¡°My stall lease is about to expire, and I can¡¯t afford to renew it. I have to sell these scrolls quickly, which is why the price is low. You¡¯re just buying things from me, you won¡¯t cause any problems. Besides, this is the ck Market, no one will know what you bought or where you bought it from once you leave.¡± ¡°Fair enough.¡± Link nodded, feeling that his worries were somewhat unnecessary. This was the ck Market, a ce full of illegal and questionable items. Since he chose to shop at the ck Market, he would inevitably encounter such situations in the future. Moreover, he might encounter even stranger situations. Would he have to give up every time? What would be the point ofing to the ck Market then? Without further hesitation, Link counted out twenty-four Magic Stones and bought the two Magic Blueprint Scrolls. The young man took the Magic Stones and couldn¡¯t help but smile broadly. Finally, he made a sale today! Not easy at all. Link put the scrolls and small bags back into his pocket, immediately left the Magic Blueprint Scroll area, crossed the Rune Item Area, and headed for the Magic Tool Area. As soon as he entered this area, Link¡¯s gaze immediately sharpened. He saw a familiar figure and heard an equally familiar voice. Life really is full of surprises, who would have thought he would see him here. Harold Andrews! Chapter 73 - 73: Rising of a Thought to Kill_l Chapter 73: Rising of a Thought to Kill_l Trantor: 549690339 Link was not a petty person. Usually, when faced with disagreements, such as when five guys tried to bully him at school, he didn¡¯t bear grudges. Link would merely beat them up, give them a lesson, and vent his anger. As for Mina Havcheck, who had rified her part of the suspicion and promised not to stir up trouble, she received a promise of reconciliation from Link. All that Link did was have Jasmine block her on social media. And then there was Sophie Lucia- Well, that was more due to her strong background and his helplessness. Anyway, Link was magnanimous and didn¡¯t hold grudges lightly. But Harold Andrews was an exception. Link truly bore a grudge against him. A very, very, very deep grudge. in Link¡¯s understanding, there were two particrly cruel ways to destroy a person. One was to physically destroy them, rob them of their life, and reduce their body to ashes. Some brutal people would even torture their victims beforemitting the act of murder. The other was to socially destroy them, making them despised by everyone, treated like dung, and avoided like venomous snakes. And themon method to socially destroy a person was to smear their reputation, defame them, nder them, and incite public sentiment violence. Harold Andrews hadunched three waves of such attacks on Link in total. The first wave of attack exploited the defection of the five guys to portray Link as an ambitious person, aiming to provoke the hostility of people like the President of the New Blood Mutual Aid Association and fuel fear and istion towards Link among the first-year Newbloods. The second wave and the longeststing third wave of attacks targeted Jasmine. Harold had taken some blurry long-distance photos, fabricated some dialogues, and concocted a few stories to portray Link as an arrogant show-off, a master maniptor, and a hopelessly desperate case. This severely affected Link¡¯s reputation and image. If it weren¡¯t for Link¡¯s indifference to these public sentiment attacks, and his cool-headed response throughout; If it were someone else who had not experienced the power of rumor and nder as the main driving force of public sentiment violence, and became the target of such attacks, Harold Andrews would have achieved his goals by now. Even if things went awry and he couldn¡¯tpletely eliminate his target from the social level, he could at least cause a mental breakdown. When a person¡¯s state of mind copses, they can do all sorts of stupid things. Withdrawal is the lightest penalty; self-harm isn¡¯t the worst. As the victim of public sentiment violence, when they see the world in grey, life as hopeless, they may choose to end their own life to escape the world. Many have done so. That¡¯s how powerful and harmful public sentiment violence is! That¡¯s how profound its damage is! That¡¯s how disastrous its consequences are! Therefore, the enmity between Link and Harold Andrews was not a minor grudge, but a matter of life and death! This is an irreconcble hatred. If Harold Andrews doesn¡¯t die, Link¡¯s resentment will never be appeased. Retaliation was inevitable. Link once tried to find a good opportunity for retaliation by tracking Harold, but his cloak¡¯s optical stealth was detected by an intelligentw enforcement puppet, so he had to abort his n. That¡¯s why he decided to abandon the cloak when he decided to enter Ravensmouth City. The optical stealth function of the cloak could only deal with wizard apprentices who had no targeted measures. If they encountered an intelligentw enforcement puppet, or people like Link himself, who wore sses that could discern disguises and see through invisibility, it would not work at all. Later, Link was immersed in studying, researching, experimenting and self-studying Potion Study, and he had no time to n his retaliation. Who would have thought that he would stumble upon Harold Andrews in the ck Market on the first day of vacation, without even looking for him. This was truly a golden opportunity! Isn¡¯t it quite normal for a few people to die in the West District? Heaven gives and takes, and those who resist will bear the consequences. There are some things that if you don¡¯t do, your heart will always be uneasy! A fleeting thought crossed Link¡¯s mind, and the intention to kill instantly arose. The ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± immediately kicked into Full Gear, hiding his murderous intent. His gaze conveniently shifted away from the silhouette of Harold Andrews, naturally scanning his surroundings. Link, with his keen senses, wouldn¡¯t knowinglymit a mistake that would alert Harold Andrews. He didn¡¯t even let the corner of his eye fall on him. Following the original n, Link continued his stroll in the ck Market. The Magic Tool section was an eye-opener for Link. Only the unimaginable, but nothing was impossible. All kinds of bizarre, various Magic Tools were presented in front of Link, causing a great impact. Any technological marvel he had seen or heard of in his past life, he could find a fantastical version of it in the Wizard World. There were many other Magic Tools with even more unimaginable effects, such as the Melting gun of the Second-Ring level, which was something that could not be achieved by previous technology. Even for an official wizard, if his defenses were broken, and he was irradiated by the rays shot from the Melting gun, all his flesh and blood would instantly be ash. It was that terrifying! Link was greatly tempted, but unfortunately, his pockets were shallow. The Magic Stones he carried in his arms were not enough to buy even a First Ring Level Magic Tool. Compared to the Magic Tool prices in the University Life Service Building, the prices of Magic Tools here in the ck Market were at least double from the start. The numerous types, powerful effects, and the privacy of not keeping records, are the exact reasons why the prices in the ck Market skyrocketed, in Ravensmouth City, apart from the North City District, there was no other ce that could outperform the ck Market in these three aspects. After touring the Magic Tool section, Link went back to stroll in the Rune Item Area again. The Rune items here were equally dazzling and varied in types. In just a short while, Linkhad found all the Rune items he had on him. The prices were really not attractive, much more expensive than in the University Life Service Building. But those Rune items that the University Life Service Building couldn¡¯t sell were really tempting. Link felt a strong urge, very much inclined to spend all his Magic Stones. Suddenly, Harold Andrews unexpectedly came to the stall where Link was. Link was not disturbed at all, his mindset was very stable. Using the three tricks: Changing his hairstyle, makeup and changing his outfit, and adding in the shifts in character made based on the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± and the Hall of Mind, Even someone as familiar as Jasmine Kidman would have to identify repeatedly to determine Link¡¯s identity. How could Harold Andrews recognize Link? As Link expected, Harold Andrews wasn¡¯t approaching him. Link politely moved away. When there¡¯s no business at the ck Market stalls, you are free to look, free to choose. But when other customerse, you should be considerate and not stay in ce to listen to their conversation. That¡¯s a big taboo. -Boss, do you still have the mini Stealth recorders you were talking aboutst time? I¡¯ll take a set.¡± Harold Andrews was apparently not a first-time customer at this stall. He came directly and asked the owner without choosing anything. Link¡¯s ears were quite sharp. After walking out a few steps, he still heard Harold¡¯s words. A mini Stealth recorder? Isn¡¯t that a goddamn bug? The bastard has evil intentions; is he preparing to eavesdrop? The killing intent in Link¡¯s heart surged even more.. Chapter 74 - 74 Prelude l Chapter 74: Prelude l Trantor: 549690339 The angrier Link was, the calmer he became. Without changing his pace or posture, he naturally walked out of the Rune Item Area and went near the entrance of the ck Market. There was a subtle stall hidden in the corner selling various types of blueprints, like thetest updated geographic and topographic maps of the West District. Link had found this information after several rounds of searching on the ¡°forum¡±. It had taken a great deal of time and energy. Standing in front of the stall, Link didn¡¯t speak a word. He directly pulled out five standard first-grade Magic Stones and ced them on the booth one by one. Five Magic Stones upied five corners, forming a somewhat abstract pentagram. This was codenguage, indicating an understanding and willingness to adhere to the rules of this stall. Buy and take, without uttering an extra word. The blind old man manning the stall sensed the movement, and with shaky hands, touched the Magic Stones. He patiently felt each one, confirming the five Magic Stones formed a pentagram before carefully putting them away one by one. He then shakily pulled out a crumpled map from under the counter, put it on the table, and slowly turned his back. New maps are for sale. A crumpled old map is considered lost. Although it might appear unnecessarily awkward, it at least leaves room for the stallholder, ck Market leader, and those behind the scenes to manoeuvre. In the grey area, survival in the cracks is normal. There is no casual defiance, only trepidation and fear. Thus, it frequently results in abnormal and antisocial personalities due to the excessive mental pressure. Link picked up the crumpled map, quickly opened it for a nce, andpared the information on the map with his memory, noting down the updated parts, then quickly left the concealed stall. After walking out of the dark tunnel and returning the mask, Link quickly left the ck Market. He wandered around the nearby streets for a while, and finally found the street hooligans who had been following him earlier. Staying at a distance, he confirmed several times that all the street gang members were Wizard Apprentices, all within Link¡¯s manageable range, and nothing should go wrong. Only then did Link stand at the entrance of a dead-end alley, casually waving at the hooligans who had already noticed him and became suspicious. The street gang members, impulsive and prideful, were immediately infuriated. Who the fuck is he looking down on? Does he think he can call us over like a pack of dogs? So, the gang members spread out, advancing, then regrouping, corralling Link into the dead-end alley. From all avable information about Ravensmouth City, Link had an understanding of the general situation of the street gangs in the West District. Most of these people were locals from Ravensmouth and surrounding areas. They had Wizard Qualifications, but they were all third ss or lower, which was quite awkward. They couldn¡¯t afford the expensive tuition fees and also didn¡¯t want to sign a ¡°very agreement¡± (simr to the Storm Sea New Blood pact). They didn¡¯t want to work hard for four years at Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College and end up in one of those sweatshops in the South City District. So they could only randomly learn some ordinary Meditation Techniques and witchcraft that may not necessarily suit them. Then, like hyenas, they wander around the streets and alleys of the West District, looking for scraps. If they tried a little harder, they wouldn¡¯t have fallen into such circumstances. They could at least join one of the many gangs in the West District, couldn¡¯t they? Despite being cornered, Link remained calm. He gently adjusted his sses on the bridge of his nose and said with an urbane smile, ¡°Gentlemen, I mean no harm.¡± The street hooligans didn¡¯t respond, grinning maliciously and preparing to rush in all at once. They had wanted to rob this fat sheepden with Rune Items and even Magic Tools, but unfortunately, he had went into the ck Market. Unexpectedly, after exiting the ck Market, the fat sheep took the initiative to approach and provoke them. Well then, let¡¯s get to work! Suddenly, an extremely thick fog that blinds everyone, enveloped the street thugs. Things took a sudden turn, and the vision of the street thugs waspletely restricted. All they could see was a vast expanse of whiteness. Apart from the thick fog, they couldn¡¯t see anything. Even each other. Despite being in physical contact, and being aware of each other¡¯s presence, they couldn¡¯t see each other at all. The street thugs were greatly shocked. Ambush! Just as they were about to retaliate, Tens of thorns quietly grew, silently moved around, tightly entangling and binding the legs and bodies of the street thugs. Five sharp leaf arrows, blinking with a ghostly light, rose to the forehead of the street thugs. As long as Link gave them a thought, the street thugs had no time to activate the defense of their Rune Objects, they would explode and die instantly. The secondary Misty Rain Technique was removed and the thick fog dispersed. The street thugs recognized reality, under the threat of the Leaf Arrow Spell, they dared not move a muscle. In less than 0.5 seconds, Link first Instant Cast a fulfilled level of Secondary Misty Rain Technique, while simultaneously Instant Cast Thorn Entanglement as a Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft. Then he followed up with a ¡°Parallel Casting¡±, developed from Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft, sending out five concurrent Leaf Arrow Spells in less than 1 second. Thisbination of interference, control, and deterrence was executed very smoothly andpletely deterred the street thugs. In the blink of an eye, he cast three spells; although they were allmon ones among the Zero Ring spells, but¡­ This TMs is not something that an ordinary wizard apprentice can achieve! Which young master from the North City District came to the West District to seek fun? ¡°Boss, speak directly, no need for this act.¡± The oldest among the street thugs stuttered. However, at this point, the boss still didn¡¯t beg for mercy. Link didn¡¯t care about these either and asked kindly, ¡°Now, can we talk calmly?¡± ¡°No problem, your words count.¡± A few street thugs said in unison, ¡°Please remove your witchcraft first, it¡¯s creepy to talk like this.¡± Link smiled, removed the Leaf Arrow Spell, but two Self-Destructing Fire Thunders promptly appeared in his left hand. If he could control the street thugs once, he can do it a second time. Then, without giving the street thugs a chance to talk back, he asked directly, ¡°I have a job for you, the pay is ten standard first-grade Magic Stones, are you in?¡± The street thugs looked at each other. Big boss, you staged such a grand scene just to give us a job? You think highly of us! ¡°You say.¡± The situation ispelling, what else can the street gang leader do, he must agree. Link immediately described Harold Andrews¡¯ height, hair color, body shape, and clothing to the street thugs, then said, ¡°This man wille out of the ck market soon, and I want you to find a way to guide him to Spider Tail Alley.¡± As he spoke, Link pulled out ten Magic Stones with his right hand, and gave two to each person. It¡¯s not a negotiation, but an order. ¡°Once you take the money, you should do the job, right?¡± Passing by the street thugs bound in ce by the thorns, Link turned back and smiled elegantly. The white teeth sparkled with a cold light.. Chapter 75 - 75: Temptation l Chapter 75: Temptation l Trantor: 549690339 Link nned to ambush Harold Andrews. Spider Tail Alley was the location Link chose for the ambush. It wasn¡¯t too far from the ck Market, and the street gangsters should be able to trick Harold Andrews intoing there. Don¡¯t be fooled by how easily Link takes on street gangsters and think they¡¯re weak. It¡¯s not that the street gangsters are weak, it¡¯s just that Link is among the strongest in the first stage of wizard apprentices. If you exclude Magic Tools and Rune Objects, apart from those on the verge of bing official wizards, even fourth-year, experienced, third-ss wizard apprentices would only either lose or die if they were to duel Link. Theparison in Zero Ring witchcraftes down to two things: the time it takes to cast the spell and the effect of the spell. Whoever can cast witchcraft faster, whoever can control witchcraft with more power and greater function, has a greater chance of winning. Not only can Link cast witchcraft faster, but he can also simultaneously activate several witchcrafts. Usually, for the sake of studying and living, Link only maintains two witchcrafts on standby to ¡°activate¡±. With the battle about to begin, the more witchcrafts on standby for ¡°activation¡±, the better. When Link bursts into action, he is akin to a walking Human-Shaped Magic Machine Gun. If you include Magic Tools and Rune Objects, Link does reveal a weakness. Hecks a powerful Attack Magic Tool. His defense system, built around first-ring-level tools: sses and vest, along a few Rune Objects, is beginning to fall behind and needs an upgrade. Harold Andrews, though Link doesn¡¯t underestimate him, is still presumed to be at the stage of a First Rank Wizard Apprentice. The five street gangsters, ording to Link¡¯s observation, are all Second-rank wizard apprentices. They should have no problem handling Harold Andrews. Link arrived early at Spider Tail Alley and hid. He wasn¡¯t worried at all that the street gangsters would flee after taking the Magic Stone and not do the job. What are street prowlers most afraid of? Those decent-looking degenerates. Wearing Gold Frame sses, with a pleasant smile on their faces, saying harmlessly that they mean no harm, and then kill you effortlessly. Based on thetest map of the West District, and the information in his mind, Link was sure that Spider Tail Alley, nearby a small piece of ruins, was currently unmonitored and devoid of any Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppet. The original gang that dominated Spider Tail Alley had been eradicated by the Academy¡¯sw enforcement department a few months ago. Hmm¡­ The idiot who dared to sell a Magic Tool that could block the signal of an Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppet into the academy was a member of this unlucky gang. It wasn¡¯t long before Link spotted the gangsters leading Harold Andrews towards the nearby ruins from afar. ¡°How much longer till we get there? Have we arrived? If we haven¡¯t, I am not going.¡± Harold Andrews, who had frequently been going in and out the ck Market recently and was familiar with the street trends of the West District, started to feel scared as they ventured farther and farther off track. He paused, quickly retreated a few steps away from the circle of street gangsters, and shouted out in caution. He activated the Sprint Boots he was wearing and reached for his waist, ready to attack, defend, or flee as necessary. Just half an hour ago, he had just left the ck Market when these familiar-looking street gangsters approached him with a potentially lucrative deal. Harold Andrews knew there were many bottomyer gangsters on the streets of the West District who would steal, loot, excavate ruins, or rob corpses, and frequentlye up with some good loot. But street gangsters without enough resources to set up a stall in the ck Market, who are unwilling to sell at a lower price to stall owners or gangs, would loiter around the ck Market looking for potential buyers. Harold Andrews once bought a valuable item from another group of street thugs. That great gadget was used for long-distance stealth photography, extremely covert and not easily detected. Other than the rather blurred image quality, it had no apparent drawbacks. Harold Andrews had used this wonderful gadget to secretly take pictures of the detestable Link Grande and the annoying Jasmine Kidman. On the ¡°forum¡±, he fabricated rumors, fanned the mes, and had never been caught. Today, Harold Andrews had bought some Rune Objects at the ck Market, spending almost all of his Magic Stones, including those he had brought from home and those he had umted through various means since his enrollment. Upon hearing about an opportunity to scoop up a good deal, the penniless yet urgently needing to arm himself, Harold Andrews, surely didn¡¯t want to miss out. Therefore, he followed these street thugs to the ruins. The further he was led astray, the more Harold Andrews began to suspect whether these street thugs really had the goods, or if they were deceiving him with ulterior motives. Harold Andrews was not fooled easily because street thugs often deceived and cheated others. ¡°Bro, what are you so afraid of? If we dare to do anything to you, we would end up as corpses on the street tonight.¡± The gang leaderughed out, ¡°We¡¯re almost there, just around the corner on the alley ahead.¡± ¡°Spider Tail Alley?¡± Harold Andrews upon hearing this raised his eyebrows suspiciously, ¡°The gangs initially in ce there have all been thoroughly eradicated. What good stuff could be found there?¡± Obviously, he had heard about the events taking ce in Spider Tail Alley. The gang leader snorted in a provocative that-you-know-nothing attitude, ¡°My brother, you just don¡¯t understand. These gangsters love to bury things underground. A few days ago, we came over to wander around aimlessly. We casually dug a courtyard. Can you guess what we found?¡± ¡°What?¡± Seeing the street thugs showing no sign of attacking, Harold Andrews was slightly relieved and did not leave immediately. He asked out of curiosity. The gang leader looked around and with a cautionary posture that affirmed no one else was present, whispered in a lowered voice, ¡°A shield device, ever heard of it?¡± ¡°I have.¡± Harold Andrew nodded his head unable to help but have his curiosity piqued. The shield device is a Magic Tool that can block Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppets for a short time. ¡°We found aplete shield device!¡± The gang leader revealed the answer in an even lower voice. He spoke the truth¡ªthey indeed found a shield device within Spider Tail Alley. Wasn¡¯t that something? However, that shield device was sold long ago! The gang leader¡¯s tone and expression revealed no trace of deception. Harold Andrews believed him. He was also tempted. It wasn¡¯t easy for him tounch a campaign in the school ¡°forum¡± targeting Link Grande. It not only required the use of a special brain capable of making anonymous contacts and login to the ¡°forum¡± but also required him to avoid other people and Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppets. Every time Harold Andrews caused trouble in the college, he had to sneak into the campus toilets to avoid getting monitored. If he could have a shield device, why would he have to suffer like that? ¡°Alright¡­ deal.¡± After hesitating, Harold Andrews finally sumbed to temptation and decided to follow along once again. The gangsters seemed to consider Harold¡¯s feelings and did not continue to crowd around him, instead keeping a distance from him. Just one more corner before the alley.. Chapter 76 - 76: Forced Kill_l Chapter 76: Forced Kill_l Trantor: 549690339 | Several people entered the alleyway. The rogues immediately became apprehensive, and involuntarily slowed down their pace. The refined yet ruthless man with gold-rimmed sses had a clear animosity towards the hapless brute they had lured into the alley, looking ready to cause trouble. What worried the rogues was not death, after all a few people dying was amon urrence. Which week doesn¡¯t have deaths in the West District? What they feared was that the ruthless man would shoot the rabbit while he was fetching the grass, and ughter them conveniently as well. Yet they dared not refuse to follow him in. What if the hapless brute got scared off, ruining the ruthless man¡¯s ns, and he came after them? That would be unpleasant. ¡°You may leave now!¡± Fortunately, as soon as the familiar and potent fog filled the alleyway, a casual voice rang out. The rogues were granted permission by the ruthless man to retreat. And what were they waiting for? Hurriedly, they took to their heels! Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡­ One by one, the rogues quickened their pace, escaping from Spider Tail Alley at the fastest speed in their lives. Harold Andrews was both shocked and angered. So this was really a trap! Who wanted to get him? It was unfortunate that he was blinded by greed and didn¡¯t see iting. Now, his view obscured by the dense fog that seemed to have appeared out of nowhere, he had lost the initiative and waspletely at a disadvantage. Whether he chose to dodge or stay and defend, he could easily fall into another trap. How could he fight in this situation? Overwhelmed by fear, Harold Andrews activated all the three Defense Rune Items that he had on him without hesitation. The hidden enemy had already acted, and had gained the upper hand through a sneak attack, there would undoubtedly be follow-up actions. No matter what, he needed to defend himself first. However, Link unexpectedly did not continue his attack when he had a clear advantage. instead, he controlled the ¡®Secondary Misty Rain Technique¡¯, gradually dissipating the dense fog, and covered the entire entrance of the alley. To hinder the sight of potential onlookers outside as much as possible. As the fog grew thinner, the visibility inside it improved. Harold Andrews¡¯s restricted vision was restored. However, he did not feel relieved in the slightest. There was the baiting, the sneak attack, and now, just when he had finally gained the advantage, it was given up? There must be a trick. However, Harold Andrews waspletely clueless about the enemy¡¯s strategy. So, what was Link nning to do? Link¡¯s n was simple, that was, to kill face to face. The baiting was to lure the fight to his designated battlefield, to minimize the traces and the possibility of being interrupted by others. The sneak attack was to startle the snake, affecting Harold Andrews¡¯s mood, and drawing out his defensive Rune Items or Magic Tools. Knowing the enemy and oneself, will ensure victory in a hundred battles. Seeing the three different shields gleaming around Harold Andrews, Link had an estimate of his defensive strength. His confidence for a wless kill couldn¡¯t be higher. Link activated the levitation and eleration effects of the boots, the active defense effect of the suit, vest, and sses, made all preparations, and then no longer concealed himself. ¡°Harold Andrews, it¡¯s good to see you.¡± Link stepped out of his hiding ce and politely greeted Harold Andrews. Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish. Five spell-breaking crossbow arrows wereunched in session, aiming straight at Harold Andrews¡¯s face. Harold Andrews was highly attentive, his reactions were quick and his movements weren¡¯t as handicapped as Erick¡¯s, he moved sideways in time to dodge Link¡¯s first wave of attack. ¡°Thank you for consistently speaking highly of me on the ¡®Forum¡¯ during the past two months and helping to raise my profile.¡± Link expressed his sincere gratitude to Harold Andrews. Thud, thud. Two Self-Destructing Fire Thunders were tossed to Harold Andrews¡¯ feet just as he had dodged the spell-breaking crossbow arrows and had yet begun steadying himself. Boom¡­boom¡­ Both Self-Destructing Fire Thunders exploded one after the other. It was an imposing spectacle, with sparks flying everywhere. Harold Andrews had no way out, his only choice was to resist the attack using the defense capabilities of three Defensive Rune Items he wore. The cost-performance ratio of these consumable items was showcased right then. Only four standard level-1 Magic Stones were needed for two Self-Destructing Fire Thunders, yet they shattered the defenses of three Rune Objects Harold Andrews had bought with nearly 30 standard level-1 Magic Stones. Although the Self-Destructing Fire Thunders were one-time consumables and the Rune Objects could be reused after being fully charged or infused with Magic Power by Harold Andrews But at this critical moment when life and death could be decided in the blink of an eye, whether they were disposable or reusable, all were disposable, there was no difference. ¡°Many thanks for the photos you took of me, making me look incredibly handsome!¡± Link¡¯s expression of gratitude was like a rolling tide, unending, No sooner has one wave subsided than another rises up. Before Harold Andrews could celebrate his narrow escape from the Self-Destructing Fire Thunder, Link¡¯s third wave of attack was already on its way. Biu, biu, biu, biu, biu¡­ The Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft, Continuous Casting, transformed the Leaf Arrow Spell into a Leaf Arrow Machine Gun. Under the shocked gaze of a dumbfounded Harold Andrews, it fired rapidly at lightning speed, aiming for his torso and limbs. ¡°Rise!¡± This time, Harold Andrews was truly panicked. At the crucial moment of casting the spell, he even relied on yelling out loud to stimte his will, which speeded up the construction of the Magic Blueprint in his Sea of Consciousness. A wall of earth trembled and rose just before six Leaf Arrows couldnd on his body. However, this earthen wall was shoddily built, it was not only crooked but also as thin as a piece of paper. Three Leaf Arrows that were slightly in front, hit the wall and caused it to copse. The remaining three Leaf Arrows then prated Harold Andrews¡¯ lower abdomen without any obstruction and went right through. Three bloody wounds the size of an infant¡¯s arm appeared. His organs were severely damaged, blood and flesh sttered everywhere, urine, and feces flowed out. Unable to bear the pain, Harold Andrews fell backwards. Just as he fell, thorny vines rushed up, tightly binding Harold Andrews¡¯ limbs and immobilizing his head. Link activated his Gold Frame sses¡¯ discernment ability, confirming that Harold Andrews was indeed seriously injured, only then did he approach a few steps closer. The first to arrive was the Anti-magic gun, which fired an anti-magic with a whoosh. Therge anti-magic was more than sufficient to cover Harold Andrews¡¯ entire body. The flow of nearby elements and magic power began to slow down. Without even unleashing his full power, Link had nowpletely stripped Harold Andrews of his ability to resist. The wounds in his lower abdomen further expanded as his body hit the ground heavily, blood kept pouring out. The significant loss of blood caused Harold Andrews¡¯ Vitality to quickly drain away. Feeling himself dying, Harold¡¯s eyes filled with deep regret, he began to struggle violently. The tightly wrapped thorns started to take effect. The more Harold Andrews struggled, the deeper the thorns dug in, the tighter the entanglement. Link looked down at the dying Harold Andrews lying on the ground, Gently pushing up his Gold Frame sses on the bridge of his nose, he spoke in a soft and gentle tone: ¡°Hello, I¡¯m honored that I¡¯ve been on your mind.¡± I¡¯m Link Grande. Unfortunately, you won¡¯t have the chance to dwell on me anymore.. Chapter 77 - 77: Three Rivers/ Bookshelf Testimony_l Chapter 77: Three Rivers/ Bookshelf Testimony_l Trantor: 549690339 | Dear readers, rejoice! We¡¯re going to be on Sanjiang. Starting from 2 pm on July 30th, for one full week. Dear readers, let me formally announce, we¡¯re going to be published. Right after midnight on August 1st. I don¡¯t have any special skills, I¡¯m just used to writing daily life with plot twists that are not too intense, I don¡¯t know how to bait the hook or hit a climax, But I¡¯ll put on a humble and unpretentious show for everyone, a 10 chapter update at midnight. I beg for your subscriptions because August 1st is a Tuesday. Whether we can get to Sanjiang and the strong push afterwards depends on the data from that day. After it¡¯s published, if there¡¯s no strong push, we¡¯ll be in the nude for quite a while. Um¡­ As for my feelings, I have both thoughts and thanks to share. First of all, thanks to the editor, Mr. Transparent! I¡¯m extremely grateful! When the book was just starting out, there was no internal support, I was left in the lurch for 7 days and just as I was losing hope, Mr. Transparent reached out his shining hand of justice and pulled me up. Then it was a flurry of rmendations, every fantasy category was carefully arranged for me. Now, he¡¯s secured a ce for me in Sanjiang and he¡¯s getting ready to give me a strong push. Mr. Transparent is just too kind. Thank you! (Choking up) Secondly, I want to thank all of my readers. I¡¯m a newbie and this is my first time writing a full-length novel seriously, and I¡¯ve made plenty of mistakes. Thank you for your tolerance, your corrections, and your support along the way. Thank you for clicking to bookmark, for casting rmendation votes, for casting monthly votes. I can¡¯t just thank you verbally, right? I don¡¯t have any special skills, so I¡¯ll express my thanks through adding more updates. After I get published, I willplete daily updates (maybe 8K), and depending on my condition, I will manage to add more within a month. (Readers: ? What do you mean by adding more?) Lastly, I want to thank¡­ myself. Hehe, scratching my head, I¡¯m thick-skinned, huh¡­ I won¡¯t dwell on the specifics, I¡¯m not selling pity. After giving thanks, let¡¯s move on to my thoughts. Actually, I don¡¯t have much to say, I just have one goal: don¡¯t drop (the story)! That¡¯s it. Once again, I ask for your subscriptions, I ask for your follows. Laugh- Chapter 78 - 77: Handling from all sides_l Chapter 78: Chapter 77: Handling from all sides_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You¡¯re so ruthless!¡± Harold Andrews stopped struggling, his eyes firmly fixed on Link, he spoke with a loathsome tone. ¡°The killer is always hunted.¡± Link smiled, his face full of scorn, ¡°To kill with public opinion, or to kill with witchcraft, there¡¯s no difference. You wanted to kill me, so I had to kill you first.¡± As soon as the words fell, Link refused to hear any more nonsense. With a flick of his mind, he cast a Water Ball Spell, conjuring a round water ball that blocked Harold Andrews¡¯ mouth. And so, Link quietly watched over Harold Andrews. Watching the man¡¯s vitality slowly ebbing away, watching the deep regret and refusal in his eyes, watching his struggle, watching the resentment on his face before death. For a long time, Harold Andrews¡¯ life came to an end. He died a painful death. Link took a deep breath, calming down his inner turmoil that contrasted hisposed outer facade. Another enemy has fallen, another act of murder. The door in the depths of his heart, which opened just a crack, opened a little wider. Since the day he left the Quete Archipgo, killings were destined to be endless. Perhaps, one day, that door would fully open. Link suppressed his emotional disturbance, entered a state of purely rational detachment, and began to clear the scene. The anti-magic was withdrawn, the Thorn Entanglement was removed. He also used a little bit of Water Magic Technique to create arge piece of ice, which froze Harold Andrews¡¯ body. The Storm Sea New Blood could die in the West District, but the body had to be well preserved. This was an unspoken rule, and also the bottom line of the academy. Finally, the dense fog that was covering the entrance of Spider Tail Alley dispersed. Link came out with not a speck of dust on him, showing no traces of the fight, and leisurely left Spider Tail Alley. Throughout his journey, Link¡¯s facade showed no fear, but in secret, he was more alert than when he had first arrived. After the fight, his state was somewhat damaged, hisbat power was bound to be reduced, and Link had to be wary of others trying to profit from his fight. Fortunately, Link was lucky, he safely left the inner part of the West District and reached the Ring City Boulevard. Confirming that no one was tailing him, Link went into the First Bus Station and got on an unmanned bus returning to school. Not until then did hepletely rx. Looking back, there were many reasons for his sudden murderous intent today. Arge part of it was the resentment towards what Harold Andrews had done. A small part of it was the hatred for violent public opinion. In addition, he vented his frustration from his encounter with Sophie Lucia onto Harold Andrews. Perhaps it was because Link had just participated in a killing, his whole aura seemed very cold. Those who got on the unmanned bus one after another, ready to return to school, whether they were local wizard apprentices or newbies from Storm Sea, not one of them was willing, or dared, to sit next to Link. Spider Tail Alley. Not long after Link left, a few street thugs returned to the scene. ¡°That guy was really ruthless.¡± Seeing Harold Andrews¡¯ grim, contorted face in death, the head of the thugs couldn¡¯t help but shiver, eximing in shock. ¡°Thank God this guy didn¡¯t dirty his hands and didn¡¯t want to kill us.¡± A thug with a head of yellow hair and a nose ring continued, his tone full of relief. ¡°Ah, when can we be as bold as him!¡± Another thug, whose arms were full of tattoos, looked wistful. ¡°Stop daydreaming!¡± With a smack, the gang leader pped the flowery-armed gang member¡¯s head, harshly saying, ¡°Quickly pry off the rune objects, magic stones and whatnot, then notify the Security Bureau to collect the body, we might earn a bit.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The gang members didn¡¯t have the usual enthusiasm for rummaging through corpses. They were listless, dispirited. Having witnessed how a real vicious peer (Link was taller) acted ruthlessly, the gang members thought of their own petty acts of thieving and didn¡¯t feel motivated at all. The gang leader had no choice but to do it himself, unfreezing the body, quickly searching it, and freezing Harold Andrews¡¯s corpse again. Leading his subordinates, carrying away a few rune objects and several magic stones, the gang leader quickly left Spider Tail Alley. Before leaving, the gang leader purposely triggered the emergency help function on Harold Andrews¡¯s personal smart device. After a short while, two intelligentw enforcement puppets arrived. One on guard, the other investigating, they were clearly assigned. Having identified the victim and surveyed the scene of the fight, the intelligentw enforcement puppets automaticallypiled an incident report, sent it to the Ravensmouth City Security Bureau, and also forwarded it to the City Hall, Main Tower, and the Ravensmouth College Law Enforcement Department. The Security Bureau¡¯s transportation vehicle was the first to arrive at the scene. A young and) spirited female wizard hopped off the hovercar, nced once at the body lying on the ground, and didn¡¯t react further. For her, a Storm Sea New Blood dying in the chaotic West District wasn¡¯t enough to cause any ripple in her heart. The Law Enforcement Department of the college¡¯s vehicle arrived not long after. An old man with white hairzily got off the hovercar, leisurely walked around the body, then snapped his fingers. The hovercar immediately deployed two intelligent tracked puppets, which used their mechanical arms to quickly ce the body in a body bag and load it into the hovercar¡¯s trunk. ¡°Thanks for making the trip here, Deah.¡± The old man nodded slightly at the young female wizard, made a casual remark, didn¡¯t even wait for her response, got on the hovercar, and left. ¡°See you, Cody.¡± The young female wizard, Deah, didn¡¯t find it strange, and waved goodbye. The old man was not actually old, but was a contemporary of the young female wizard, Deah. However, he aged due to failing the Sage advancement and the drain of his life force. After returning to the college to retire, Cody, the wizard, took on multiple roles. Unlike Deah, who had a more rxed job at the Security Bureau, he was extremely busy. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t want to waste time. Deah also didn¡¯t want to stay a moment longer, she got onto her hovercar and left the scene. Back at the college, Law Enforcement Department. Only after Cody delivered Harold Andrews¡¯s body to the recycling department, did he finally have spare time to seriously read the incident report drafted by the intelligentw enforcement puppet. He also observed the deceased¡¯s performance and interpersonal rtionships at school through the Main Tower Spirit. ¡°Link Grande¡±, a somewhat familiar name caught his eye. Comparing key words like ¡°smearing public opinion¡±, ¡°secondary misty rain technique¡±, ¡°thorn entanglement¡±, ¡°spell-breaking crossbow¡± mentioned in both files, Cody got a preliminary analysis and guess about the incident. ¡°The little guy is ruthless.¡± Recalling the mature-looking first-year New Blood, Cody couldn¡¯t help but exim. Why? Because Link Grande never tried to hide from the college the fact that he killed Harold Andrews. Without any fear or hesitation. Nothing he did vited any college rules, including the prompt handling of the body. He ensured maximum resource recovery for the college. So, what was there to fear? ¡°Too arrogant!¡± Cody pped the desk, ¡°He must be summoned!¡± Chapter 79 - 78 Aftermath l Chapter 79: Chapter 78 Aftermath l Trantor: 549690339 The self-driving bus arrived at the station. Link was thest one to get off. Most of the returnees to school are local wizard apprentices or Storm Sea New Blood, uh¡­ mostly Storm Sea New Blood, basically in groups of three or two. Listening to theirughter, some voices crisp, some hearty, smiles either as warm as the spring breeze or as brilliant as the sun, unknowingly, softened Link¡¯s intent and aura of murder. There are many good things in this world. There¡¯s no need to let the mood be affected by ughtering a piece of trash who abused the power of public opinion. Link smiled andforted himself and headed towards the school with big strides. In no time, Link returned to the bottom of the dormitory building, but before he could go upstairs, his personal smart device started to vibrate. He pulled it out to see, it was a notice from the College Law Enforcement Department, requiring him to go to the Administrative Building¡¯sw enforcement office for questioning instantly. Having understood the history, the current situation, and the rules and unwritten rules of the West District and the ck Market, as well as the attitude and routine treatment of the school towards the death of a wizard apprentice, especially the Storm Sea New Blood, Link had psychologically prepared for this. It¡¯s just that, his original n was to slowly look for opportunities during a month and a half holiday, he didn¡¯t expect to do it on the first day of the holiday. The timing was just too good, and fleeting. He felt sorry for such a good opportunity if he didn¡¯t take decisive action. Putting away his portable smart device, Link turned around and walked towards the administrative building. The office of the College Law Enforcement Department is adjacent to the office of the school dispute and ident investigation and mediation, separated by a wall. The door was closed. Link went forward and knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± A familiar voice came from the office. As Link pushed the door, he searched his memory, and immediately found the owner of the voice. It was the person in charge of the office next door, an elder who, at a nce, put pressure on him like a mountain. Why was he here? A question shed in Link¡¯s mind, but it didn¡¯t stop him from politely greeting: ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Link Grande,ing in for questioning.¡± The elder, or Wizard Cody, sitting behind the office desk, nced at Link indifferently and asked, ¡°Do you know Harold Andrews?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of the name.¡± Link had entered a purely rational state and replied calmly, ¡°Perhaps I¡¯ve seen him, but I don¡¯t know him well, and we haven¡¯t seriouslymunicated.¡± There wasn¡¯t a single lie in the whole sentence, it was true. His attitude was sincere. Cody the Wizard didn¡¯t believe these nonsense, this man killed someone, but he just met them? But he was just following the investigation procedure in the College Law Enforcement department charter, and he didn¡¯t particrily want to find out who killed Harold Andrews, then uphold justice. So he just let Link gloss over this question. Wizard Cody continued to ask, ¡°Where did you go today? Is there any proof?¡± ¡°I went to Ravensmouth City, I browsed all five districts, to familiarize myself with the environment.¡± Link continued to answer truthfully, without any deception, ¡°I first went to the Central City¡¯s Main Tower, to get my residency certificate. Then I took the rail transport train through the North City District and got off the train in the East District. After visiting the East District, I took the train to the South City District. As for the West District, I had just had lunch at the time, so I walked there, incidentally to help digestion. Perhaps, you can verify my travel records.¡± Telling one lie, then you have to tell countless lies to make up for it. The more lies you tell, the easier it is to be exposed. So, Link adheres to the principle of not telling falsehoods and not telling the full truth to cope with this hearing. Link believed that in this way, he could best ¡°cooperate¡± with the College Law Enforcement Department and quickly downy the matter of Harold Andrews¡¯ death outside the school. Although providing a reasonable exnation, it did not give the Law Enforcement Department of the College a handle to embarrass them. Therefore, Link summed up his itinerary in general and used concisenguage to describe itprehensively. ¡°Hmm.¡± Wizard Cody, through the Main Tower Spirit of the intelligent management center of the Junior Division, got in touch with the Main Tower Spirit of the Intelligent Management Center of Ravensmouth City to verify the travel records of Link Grande. After confirmation, Wizard Cody looked serious but murmured in his heart. This kid is really cunning and thoughtful. It was his first time going to Ravensmouth City, his first time to the West District, and his first time to the ck Market. He already knew to walk from South City, not to take the rail transport train. As such, if you want to determine when and where he went to the West District from, you will have to retrieve a lot of surveince records. This time, only a Storm Sea New Blood died. Unlike thest time when the signal jammer of the Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppet entered the school, Wizard Cody didn¡¯t bother to trouble himself with a case the school management required the Law Enforcement Department to solve. No problem with the itinerary, the hearing passed. Wizard Cody once again let Link gloss over a question. Tapping his fingers on the table, Wizard Cody mulled over for a moment. He lifted his eyes and stared into Link¡¯s eyes, asking seriously, ¡°Harold Andrews died in West District¡¯s Spider Tail Lane this afternoon, what do you think of this incident? Talk in detail.¡± Link lowered his head to ponder, naturally avoiding Wizard Cody¡¯s gaze. At times, making eye contact can show sincerity; At other times, forcing eye contact can seem insincere. Link knew that Wizard Cody knew he killed Harold Andrews, and Wizard Cody knew that Link knew he knew Link killed Harold Andrews. With such nesting, Link shouldn¡¯t force eye contact with Wizard Cody at this time. After a moment of silence, Link looked up and met Wizard Cody¡¯s gaze, replying seriously, ¡°Sorry, I refuse to answer this question because I don¡¯t pay much attention to it.¡± ¡°Huh¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Wizard Cody started to ponder. One was asking ¡°what do you think¡± on the surface, but in actuality asking ¡°do you regret or falter after killing Harold¡±. The other was replying ¡°I don¡¯t pay much attention to it¡± on the surface, meaning ¡°I have already killed, where is the regret or hesitation¡±. After a while, Wizard Cody made a decision. Or rather, he had made a decision long ago, he¡¯d just followed the incident handling procedure just now, so the administration couldn¡¯t me him. He entered a final statement in his office smartputer, cleared Link Grande of suspicion, and determined that Harold Andrews¡¯s death was an unsolved case. There was no need to dissect the body to investigate the exact cause of death any longer. All the organs that could be taken were taken, for recycling. Those organs that could not be taken, along with other parts that could not be recycled, were used to make biological culture material. ¡°You can go.¡± After filling in the final statement, Wizard Cody waved his hand at Link, issuing an order to leave. This boy is too cunning and tricky, it¡¯s annoying to even look at. ¡°Sorry for taking up your time.¡± Link bowed as a courtesy, and slowly exited the College Law Enforcement Department office. With the official stamp of the school, the matter ended here. No one can publicly question Link about the death of Harold Andrews in the future. Otherwise, it would be opposing the school! Chapter 80 - 79 Part-time Job Introduction, Waitingi Chapter 80: Chapter 79 Part-time Job Introduction, Waitingi Trantor: 549690339 | Good news never leaves the house. Bad news can travel a long way in a blink. Although this can¡¯t be considered bad news, it¡¯s definitely not good either. The news spread at different rates at different levels. Those who received the news knew the general situation of the incident in a short time. No sooner had Link walked out of the Law Enforcement Department of the college than he received a summons from Wizard Palo. He went upstairs immediately and soon arrived at the ¡°Thesis¡± review office on the fifth floor. After knocking and waiting for a bit, he walked in. When the rtionship wasn¡¯t intimate enough, it¡¯s best to wait for permission from the higher-ups after knocking before entering their office. If the rtionship is just right or a little inadequate, depending on the situation, one can choose to either wait for permission or just walk right in after knocking. Each person and asion is unique, and choices should be flexible in response to different styles and personalities. Whenever Link came over before, he had seen the door to Wizard Palo¡¯s office wide open. So this time, to be less formal and constrained, he chose to walk in directly after knocking. As expected, Wizard Palo didn¡¯t demand ceremonious respect or absolute obedience from his subordinates. ¡°Sit.¡± Pointing to the chair in front of the desk with his eyes, Wizard Palo cut to the chase and asked directly, ¡°Everything taken care of?¡± Wow, what on earth? Just here and we¡¯re jumping into serious questions? Do all the official wizards who work at the Junior Division know that I have killed Harold Andrews? As he sat in the chair, Link inwardlyined. Of course, he dare not leave Wizard Palo hanging and responded immediately, ¡°All done, including what should and shouldn¡¯t have been done.¡± This sentence was the epitome of saying enough but not too much. Responding to Wizard Palo without giving anyone any ammunition to use against him. ¡°Good, that¡¯s a relief.¡± Wizard Palo nodded in satisfaction, then shared a piece of information Link had no way of knowing, ¡°I even had a bet with some close friends whether you would be able to solve this problem during the holiday and at what point you would solve it.¡± Hearing this, Link was quite surprised and his line of thought began to diverge. So Wizard Palo likes paying attention to the rumors and gossip on the ¡°forum¡±? And he even bet on those? Such good taste in entertainment you have in that circle. Linkined inwardly as a way to alleviate the involuntary pressure he felt in the presence of Wizard Palo. However, since the big shot had started the conversation, he shouldn¡¯t leave him hanging. Link jumped in and asked, ¡°Were the results to Wizard Palo and your friends¡¯ satisfaction?¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± A rare smile appeared on Wizard Palo¡¯s face. He waved his hand andughed, ¡°They all thought you would solve the problem only in the middle orter part of the holiday. Only I was sure you would get it done in the very beginning.¡± ¡°Thank you for your confidence, Wizard Palo!¡± Link immediately replied solemnly, ¡°I am also very relieved that I didn¡¯t disappoint Wizard Palo.¡± Even though Wizard Palo knew Link was ttering him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little pleased. Who doesn¡¯t love to hearpliments, right? Afterughing for a while, Wizard Palo reined in the smile on his face and began to discuss why he had summoned Link, asking, ¡°Did you have any ns for going to Ravensmouth City on the first day of the holiday?¡± Having already invested and seeing that the invested party had shown characteristics worth additional investment, Wizard Palo, of course, didn¡¯t hesitate to further strengthen his investment. To him, it was only a drop in the bucket but for Link Grande, it was as heavy as a feather. Link answered honestly, ¡°I n to find a part-time job in the city while I also familiarize myself with the outside world. I can¡¯t always stay in college.¡± ¡°A part-time job?¡± Wizard Palo thought for a moment then said, ¡°I do know a few ces looking for part-time jobs, but I¡¯m not sure what area you want to develop in.¡± ¡°I have been studying potions by myself recently. If it¡¯s not a bother to you Palo¡­¡± Link would not waste a great opportunity and let benefits pass him by. So he made a position, ¡°I want to try to find a part-time job rted to Potion Study.¡± ¡°Potion Study rted?¡± Wizard Palo murmured and started to think. After a moment he had a result and said, ¡°I have a good friend. The college has arranged for her to teach an ¡°Alchemy Pharmacy¡± ss for third years in the North District, but she quit. She recently opened a potion shop in the East District and is looking for either regr or part-time staff. If you¡¯re confident andpetent for the job, you can try.¡± ¡°Thank you Wizard Palo!¡± Link was overjoyed and quickly thanked him. There were early rumors on the ¡°forum¡± that it was very hard for a first year Storm Sea New Blood to find a suitable part-time job in Ravensmouth City. The business owners, bosses, operators, they all couldn¡¯t trust your level of knowledge and professional skills. Your time spent studying falls short, your hands-on skills can¡¯t keep up with work demands, etc. These are allmon problems for first year Storm Sea New Bloods. Even if Link imed to be number one in his grade, it would be of no use. In the end, he may end up with no choice but to be a pack-mule or a meal delivery which requires zero technical skills and can be easily reced by Intelligent Puppets. ¡°No need to thank me in a hurry.¡± Wizard Palo waved his hand, downying it and said, ¡°Whether you can get the job or not still depends on your abilities and whether you can impress the Serene Wizard.¡± This is more than enough, thank you so much.¡± Link didn¡¯t care about anything else, he just kept saying thanks. When someone at high rank is humble and courteous with you, you shouldn¡¯t take that as gospel and base your actions on it. Even if they sincerely think that way, you shouldn¡¯t. You need to have a sense of things in your heart, right? ¡°Alright, let¡¯s leave it at this.¡± After Wizard Palo finished his main business and added extra investment, he did not insist on keeping Link Grande around and tter him. Link took his leave, getting up to go as decorum dictated. As he reached the door, Wizard Palo, like thest time, threw out a sentence with his profound aura, ¡°Your battle talent isn¡¯t half bad, don¡¯t waste it.¡± After leaving the Administrative Building, the smile on Link¡¯s face gradually faded, feeling his back to be damp with sweat, just like thest time. Those final words really made Link jump out of his skin. He was being watched! After taking a few deep breaths to soothe himself, Link headed towards the dormitories. From afar, Link spotted a familiar figure. It was Jasmine Kidman. The girl was sitting on thewn in front of the dormitory, her arms wrapped around her knees, her head tilted, resting on the back of her right hand which was resting on her left arm, staring in the direction of the college gate. Link walked over briskly and tapped Jasmine¡¯s head lightly and asked, ¡°Why are you sitting here? When did you get here?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Startled by Link¡¯s voice, Jasmine sprang up and excitedly yelled, ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she might have sprung up too fast andnded too hard which stimted her stomach, resulting in a growling sound from Jasmine¡¯s stomach. That surely was a bit awkward. ¡°Why¡¯d you juste back?¡± Jasmine¡¯s face instantly turned red. Rubbing her stomach with her right hand, sheined, ¡°I¡¯m starving to death!¡± Chapter 81 - 80: Competitive Recruitment_l Chapter 81: Chapter 80: Competitive Recruitment_l Trantor: 549690339 1 ¡°Let¡¯s go, time to eat.¡± In a rare disy of affection, Link gently tousled Jasmine¡¯s hair, softly urging her to join him on his way to the canteen. ¡°Wait for me.¡± jasmine stood frozen in ce, touched her head, utterly stunned and unable to believe what just happened. Could this stiff person really do such a thing? Momentster, she shook off her shock, shouted out loud and followed him, asking in puzzlement, ¡°Link, you¡¯re acting strange today, why are you suddenly so gentle to me? You weren¡¯t like this before. Link just smiled and didn¡¯t respond. The smear campaign initiated by Harold Andrews not only victimized Link, it also victimized Jasmine Kidman. A little girl, though tall and well-developed for her age, was only 12 years old ¨C a sensitive age. Suddenly, people were ndering her out of nowhere, calling her an opportunist for fawning over Link Grande, selling her colors, and insinuating that she had done unspeakable things behind the scenes¡­ Those words were as difficult to hear as they could be. Equating to pointing directly at Jasmine, calling her a strumpet wasn¡¯t too far off. Initially, Jasmine was truly outraged. But since she couldn¡¯t fire back on the ¡°forum¡±, and couldn¡¯t find the culprit behind it all, she had to swallow her anger. Sheter immersed herself in research and experimentation, disregarding and not bothering about the rumors and nder. Only then did she stop being troubled. However, the damage had already been done, and it was not insignificant. Although Link had already dealt with Harold Andrews, the malicious words on the ¡°forum¡± and the prejudice against the new blood could not be removed immediately. The prejudices in people¡¯s hearts were like a mountain. No matter how hard you tried, you could not move it. jasmine Kidman¡¯s image, after Harold Andrews released those blurry candid photos and concocted vicious rumors, inevitably copsed. It was almost impossible to rebuild. Although Link didn¡¯t care about the opinions of others, what about Jasmine? She was still young, psychologically immature, and not good at handling stress. The grievances in her heart must have been overflowing. Link felt somewhat guilty about this situation. Harold Andrews was clearly targeting Link. This time, Jasmine was just an innocent bystander, but the impact and damage she suffered were enormous. Therefore, Link made a rare conciliatory gesture. Canteen. During dinner, Jasmine would asionally steal nces at Link, obviously still in a state of confusion. Link did not exin his reasons and continued to eat quietly. After filling their stomachs, it was alreadyte, and it wasn¡¯t suitable to visit the library again. Link proposed to go for a walk inside the college with Jasmine, to help digest their meal. This truly shocked Jasmine once again. ¡°You¡¯ve changed, Link!¡± On the shady path, Jasmine crossed her arms and pretended to tremble in fear, saying weakly, ¡°You¡¯re scaring me, I feel like if I let this go on, I¡¯ll end up being devoured by you.¡± ¡°Childish!¡± Link rolled his eyes at Jasmine, lost for words. Again with this nonsense, she was going to get scolded. Ignoring Jasmine¡¯s dramatic disy, Link switched gears and asked, ¡°What did you do today? How was it?¡± jasmine rolled her eyes, but she was already used to his abrupt change of topic, and replied, ¡°I familiarized myself with the germination and cultivation of severalmon nts in theboratory in the morning, and practiced witchcraft in the afternoon, focusing on the Earth Shield and Earth Wall Techniques.¡± Upon hearing about the Earth Wall Technique, Link now had something to say. He immediately analyzed the reasons behind Harold Andrews¡¯ failure with the Earth Wall Technique and exined them to her. After listening, Jasmine seemed thoughtful and greatly inspired. Defensive witchcraft techniques were for saving life. The fewer weaknesses, the more secure it will be. As the night deepened and they finished discussing the Earth Wall Technique, Link escorted Jasmine back. Dormitory, study room. Upon returning, Link cleaned himself up, changed his clothes, then sat at his desk, reflecting on everything that had gone on today, introspecting. There was no issue with the trip to Ravensmouth City, There were no problems with entering the West District and the ck Market, There was no problem with seizing the opportunity to kill Harold Andrews. The only problematic incident was when Wizard Palo took the initiative to rmend a part-time job. Link was not at all doubting Wizard Palo¡¯s intentions or motives. He was simply recollecting that Wizard Palo had offered assistance twice, both times after Link had made a name for himself. This rified an important principle. That was, the rule of conduct to ¡®be humble in personal life but high-profile in public¡¯ was undeniably correct and highly suitable. Blindlyying low might offer safety, might help avoiding many troubles, but it would also prevent one from seizing many resources, supports and benefits. ¡°Keep working hard, never give up!¡± After pumping himself up, Link stopped reflecting. He started deep meditation before going to sleep. The next day, in the early morning. Link took the metro rail and arrived at East District of Ravensmouth City. He got off at the station closest to the potion shop Wizard Palo had mentioned, and reached his destination within five minutes. It was still early, and the shop was not yet open. Link sat down on the bench by the street, waiting quietly for the shop to open for the interview. Half an hourter, a hover car pulled into the parking area designated for the shop and stopped. A female wizard with wavy burgundy hair and a graceful, charming figure stepped out of the hover car. ¡°Link Grande?¡± The wavy-haired witch nced at Link sitting on the bench and said, ¡°You can call me Serene Wizard. Come with me.¡± ¡°Good morning, Serene Wizard.¡± Link promptly stood up and politely greeted her. The interview had started from the moment she spoke. ¡°I don¡¯t hire loafers.¡± As they walked into the shop, Serene Wizard bluntly said with amanding aura, ¡°Even with a rmendation from Palo, if you¡¯re not up to the mark, you¡¯ll be sent packing.¡± Link stayed silent. If you don¡¯t know how to respond to suchments, then it¡¯s best to not respond at all. When a manager is establishing authority and offering guidance, subordinates simply need to listen and shouldn¡¯t oppose unless it concerns personal rust or family honour. ¡°I have three part-time positions avable: a guide, a potion distribution assistant, and a botany worker responsible for preliminary processing of nts and herbs.¡± Serene Wizard led Link through the exquisitely decorated, elegantly furnished lobby, past a staircase and several rooms with diverse functions, to the backyard. While they moved, Serene Wizard further said, ¡°Wizard Palo mentioned that although you¡¯ve onlypleted one term, you have a lot of talent in botany. He believes I should give you an opportunity.¡± As she spoke, Serene Wizard stopped in her tracks and, looking into Link¡¯s eyes, gravely asked, ¡°Do you believe yourself to be worthy of such an opportunity?¡± Link did not shy away from her gaze, and calmly responded, ¡°I believe that I have sufficient talent in botany, I have that confidence.¡± ¡°Good that you¡¯re confident.¡± Serene Wizard¡¯s lips curled into a light smile, exuding mature charm, and looked enchantingly beautiful. ¡°YOU have apetitor for the position. The trial period is three days, whoever performs better stays.¡± ¡°I hope it¡¯s you.¡± Where did thispetitor spring up from? Link was puzzled deep inside. Who is it? Chapter 82 - 81 The Odd Jobs are also in Demand_l Chapter 82: Chapter 81 The Odd Jobs are also in Demand_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°For sure, it¡¯s me!¡± Link cast aside distracting thoughts and responded without hesitation. Now was definitely not the time to be modest, but rather to demonstrate confidence and determination. Because what he represented was not just himself, but also Wizard Palo, who had rmended him. ¡°Empty words do no good, real skill lies in the hand.¡± With that, the Serene Wizard pointed to the halved fresh nts and herbs, swaying her curvaceous waist and hips as she headed toward the hall, ¡°Half is yours, begin your work!¡± Link kept his gaze steady, not looking where he shouldn¡¯t, not lured by the tempting allure. A slight smile graced the Serene Wizard¡¯s lips. She liked employees who could control their instincts and guard against their own desires. ¡°Start your work!¡± As soon as the Serene Wizard left the backyard, Link pped his hands and took in his future work environment. The backyard, sprawled over a roughly 80 square-meter area, was divided into three sections: One part was a storage room for newly purchased, untreated nts and herbs; Another part was Operation Room A, for preprocessing nts and herbs; Thest part was Operation Room B, for advanced processing of treated nts and herbs. As for the minerals and metals used for many potions, they were kept and processed elsewhere due to their heavy pollution, not in this shop. Link took the initiative and took a tour of the area, locating the staff dressing room between the backyard and the front hall. Divided into male and female sections, Link went into the men¡¯s dressing room and found a brand-new uniform. After changing into the uniform, Link returned to the backyard, located the nt and herb iing inventory list and diligently confirmed the types, quantities, and weights of the nts and herbs. Once these were all checked, Link did not rush into the formal work but instead patiently familiarized himself with the facilities and equipment in the operation rooms. After familiarizing himself with the facilities and equipment and ensuring that there were no problems with their use, Link also referred to the prominently disyed ¡°Today¡¯s Raw Material Pre-processing Procedure Details¡± to arrange the nts and herbs that needed to be processed. He prioritized them based on the difficulty and time consumption of the processing method, whether they needed to be left standing, etc. Link didn¡¯t care about the so-calledpetition but buckled down and meticulous started the preprocessing work of the nts and herbs. Before long, the Serene Wizard returned, bringing two more people with her. Hearing footsteps, Link looked up, the two people chatting respectfully with the Serene Wizard were surprisingly familiar faces. One was Mina Havcheck, whom he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time, and the other was Antoine Hilton, the president of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±, whom he had only seen in pictures on the forum. ¡°Link Grande,e here for a second.¡± The Serene Wizard stood in the court, waved and called out. ¡°Alright, Serene Wizard, I¡¯ming.¡± Link quickly finished arranging the herbs he was dealing with, wiped his hands clean with a cloth, and then he walked out of the operation room. Only then did Antoine Hilton and Mina Havcheck notice Link¡¯s presence, their faces turned slightly. The former was puzzled, while thetter felt slightly unnatural. ¡°Do you know each other?¡± The Serene Wizard, being a Tier 3 Wizard, had excellent observation skills and immediately caught the subtle changes of the two. ¡°We do.¡± Antoine Hilton took the lead before Mina Havcheck could speak. ¡°Not well acquainted.¡± At the same time, Link replied without evasion or concealment. From his response, the Serene Wizard knew that there was some discord among the three of them. She had only been down from the front line for less than two weeks and had opened this potion shop after refusing the college¡¯s teaching arrangements. She was very unfamiliar with the events that had urred at the academy in recent years, especially this year. What amused the Serene Wizard was that Link Grande was specifically rmended to her by Wizard Palo, While Antoine Hilton and Mina Havcheck hade to her of their own ord through thework of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± founded by Wizard Palo. All three of them had a connection with Wizard Palo, yet they clearly didn¡¯t get along. She wondered what sort of amusement Wizard Palo had gotten himself into and what new game he was ying. ¡°Regardless of whether you know each other or not,¡± The Serene Wizard, suddenly finding the situation somewhat amusing, decided to get involved and add some fun, ¡°In my shop, you must observe my rules.¡± With that, the Serene Wizard turned to Antoine Hilton, ¡°Mina Havcheck can stay here andpete with Link Grande for the position of nt and herb preprocessing. As for the guide position¡­¡± After pausing, she felt it necessary to take care of the members of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±, as she was one of the founding members after all, ¡°You can find a few more candidates, and have me choose. As I said before, if they¡¯re suitable, they stay; if not, they go.¡± Antoine Hilton quickly replied, ¡°I follow all yourmandments, respected Serene Wizard.¡± ¡°Alright, you can leave now.¡± The Serene Wizard was not fond of such sycophantic courtesy, she waved her hand in impatience. It was precisely because she detested the rigid administrative management of the academy that she was hesitant to return to teach there. Antoine Hilton¡¯s face stiffened slightly, but he didn¡¯t dare lose hisposure in front of the Serene Wizard. He quickly masked it and left the potion shop. At this point, the Serene Wizard turned to Link and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± For such a question, Link¡¯s reply was, of course, ¡°I willply with your arrangement.¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s settled then.¡± The Serene Wizard dropped this sentence and went back to the front hall, leaving behind Link and Mina Havcheck. Link didn¡¯t feel any particr way about it. He calmly greeted her and returned to the operation room to continue his work. This eased Mina Havcheck¡¯s mind somewhat. As long as it didn¡¯t lead to other misunderstandings, that was for the best. The invisible pressure emanating from Link Grande seemed even greater than before. Regaining herposure, Mina Havcheck got busy as well. Following the previous conversation with the Serene Wizard, Mina Havcheck changed into a staff uniform in the women¡¯s dressing room. After changing, Mina Havcheck looked around and for a moment was unsure of where to begin work. This was her first part-time job, well¡­ she was still uncertain whether she would get it. Inexperience, unfamiliarity, panic, most of the problems faced by new workers were present in her. Looking at Link Grande¡¯s proficient movements and smooth workflow, Mina Havcheck couldn¡¯t help but feel a deep sense of defeat and unwillingness. Part-time jobs rted to Potion Study were extremely rare. Even when avable, they usually recruited third- or fourth-year Wizard Apprentices. It was evident how sought-after the part-time position of nt and herb preprocessing in the Serene Wizard¡¯s potion shop was. Mina Havcheck had fought hard against more than a dozen second-year members of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± to earn this three-day trial opportunity. Who would have thought that she would encounter this monstrous first year here! This made Mina Havcheck doubt whether her previous efforts were worth it. Sigh, what a karmic connection! She shouldn¡¯t have set him up that one time in a delusional state. Isn¡¯t this karma? Chapter 83 - 82 New Blood Mutual Assistance, Chapter 83: Chapter 82 New Blood Mutual Assistance, Such Mutual Assistance^1 Trantor: 549690339 The work was well-organized and wasn¡¯t either troublesome or time-consuming. Half of the weight of the nts and herbs seemed a little overwhelming at first nce. But once he started working, he finished quickly. By lunchtime, Link had alreadypleted all his tasks. Not only was he fast, but the quality of his work was also high, carried out m fullpliance with ¡°Today¡¯s Raw Material Pre-processing Procedure Details¡±. Apart from saving a lot of resources, he had also organized the nts and herbs ready for further processing in room B in a neat and orderly fashion. His efficiency could still be improved once he was more skilled. In contrast, the quality and progress of Mina Havcheck, another candidate, were not satisfactory at all. She was slow, made a lot of mistakes, and couldn¡¯t guarantee both quality and quantity together. The face of Wizard Tina, the formal employee in charge of the fine processing of nts and herbs, looked different while dealing with Link and Mina. Link received warm smiles while Mina had to face a cold indifference. This exacerbated Mina Havcheck¡¯s unhappiness. The shop provided a meal for its staff every noon. There was an intelligent restaurant + bar on the west side of the staircase, with spacious space and ample seating. The meals were prepared by an intelligent kitchen, which used a buffet-style division system where individuals could choose what they wanted to eat. As long as there was no waste. Link cleaned his hands, changed out of his dirty uniform, and went to the restaurant without even ncing at the frazzled Mina Havcheck. The shop had three formal employees, all of whom were young, beautiful females, and official wizards. Apart from Wizard Tina in charge of fine processing of nts and herbs, there were also two guides, Witch Sharia and Witch A. This was information Link found on their work badges. At that moment, all three female employees were dining in the restaurant. Link had no intention of forcing himself into the circle of those three female employees. He sat down at a slightly distant seat with his lunch. Who would have known that as soon as Link sat down to eat, the Serene Wizard also sat down across from him with her lunch. Eating in silence was a habit Link had cultivated over time. Though it wasn¡¯t an iron-d principle, he preferred not to talk while eating, if possible. Link smiled slightly, nodded as a greeting, and then focused on his meal. Serene Wizard didn¡¯t feel offended at all. She wasn¡¯t so petty. Soon, in the quiet atmosphere, both had finished their lunch. Seme Wizard drained the wine from her ss, wiped her full lips with a handkerchief, and asked, ¡°1 noticed that you didn¡¯t interact with Mina Havcheck this morning. Is it because of thepetition for the job, or are there other reasons?¡± This question was indeed difficult to answer. After thinking for a bit, Link honestly said, ¡°Both. Both because of thepetition and because we had quarreled in the past. Although we¡¯ve reconciled, I don¡¯t really want to have any more to do with her.¡± ¡°You can be so cruel towards such a delicate beauty? Seme Wizard asked with a yful tone and a smile. Link replied seriously, ¡°If beauty can be a weapon, it can also be defended against.¡± ¡°Well then. Little boy, you do have a lot of wisdom.¡± Seme Wizardughed and said nothing more, picked up her te, and left the table. Only after Serene Wizard left the restaurant did Link bring his utensils to the intelligent kitchen¡¯s recycling station. And then¡­he clocked off. That¡¯s the most convenient part about part-time jobs. Once the work is done, you can clock off. Outside the potion shop. Antoine Hilton stood waiting at a distance, apparently timing his arrival to meet someone. But it was not clear who he was waiting for. Upon seeing Linke out, he immediately waved in his direction, signaling him toe over for a chat. Link, having nothing to fear, promptly walked over. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Antoine Hilton.¡± Antonio Hilton showed no intention of me, as if the incidents with Rivers and Erick had never happened, as if he had never targeted Link on the ¡°forum¡±. He smiled warmly, extended his right hand, showing a friendly attitude. Link casually shook Antoine Hilton¡¯s hand, replying, ¡°Link Grande, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you, President Hilton.¡± ¡°Really? I¡¯ve heard a lot about you too!¡± Antoine Hiltonughed heartily, ¡°Unfortunately, I haven¡¯t had the chance to meet you. Well, I saw you here today, so I thought I¡¯d get to know you.¡± Then, with no particr intention, Antoine Hilton casually mentioned, ¡°Speaking of which, although Jasmine Kidman has submitted a termination application, we¡¯ve always kept it pending. We are all in this together. Whatever Jasmine needs, we can provide it. Just like¡­ He paused for a moment, then emphasized, ¡°Just like Mina Havcheck.¡± She wanted to get a head start in potion-rted work, to train and gain experience, but she had found no opportunities. After seeking help from the association, we contacted Witch A, and through A¡¯s connections, Mina was introduced to the Serene Wizard.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s great.¡± Link replied calmly, ¡°But that¡¯s her own business, it has nothing to do with me, there is no point in telling me.¡± Antoine Hilton, not at all embarrassed by Link¡¯s refusal to engage, came straight to the point, ¡°Do me a favor, give Mina a leg up in thepetition. Boys should be generous and magnanimous, especially when facing girls. We are both neers from the Stormy Sea, whether we¡¯re in the academy or outside, we should be close and help each other.¡± ¡°So this is your idea of mutual aid?¡± Link couldn¡¯t help butugh, feeling his intelligence was being insulted. So, it turns out your idea of mutual aid is for me to give uppeting and help thepetitor secure the job instead. ¡°I wonder if Link would like to join our ¡®New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡¯? With your qualifications and results, you can totally serve as the vice president if you join. Maybe in the future, there¡¯s even a chance you could be the president!¡± Upon hearing this, Antoine Hilton, unfazed, wore a confident smile. He offered a sweet deal while subtly threatening, ¡°Maybe Link doesn¡¯t know this yet, but Witch A was the president of the ¡®New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡¯ two terms ago. Witches Sharia and Tina were also members of the ¡®New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡¯, and Serene Wizard was a founding elder. ¡°Really? So what?¡± Link not fearful at all replied calmly, ¡°Without self-improvement, everything else is a mirage that disappears with a blow.¡± ¡°The world outside the academy is more challenging than within the academy, idents can happen easily. It¡¯s better for everyone to stick together for mutual aid. Just in case¡­¡± Antoine Hilton, not deterred, continued to borate his concept, or should it be called a threat. Link just smiled without responding, his attitude was clear. He couldn¡¯t give that favor. Antoine Hilton also smiled and then walked away. If the ideas weren¡¯t aligned, no further discussion was needed. Both sides had made clear their starkly different stances, so they should just keep to their own paths. Link didn¡¯t linger either and moved in the opposite direction of Antoine Hilton. The next time they met, would they be opponents? Chapter 84 - 83: Interrogation _1 Chapter 84: Chapter 83: Interrogation _1 Trantor: 549690339 I He took the light rail train back to the academy. On the journey, Link finally solved a question that had always been in his heart. That is, what charm does the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± possess that entices so many sophomores and juniors to vie for a position as president or vice president. What they covet is neither so-called power nor status, nor forming cliques within the academy to dominate and act as they please. Rather, it extends outward from the academy, extends to theplex real world, extends to thework of rtionships andmunication channels amongst official wizards. If managed properly, it¡¯s very likely to win the favor of a noble. Whether or not there¡¯s a beneficial figure in one¡¯s growth process is very important. Just like Link, after being favored and invested in by Wizard Palo, both the six-month usage right of aboratory and the part-time job at a potion store have significantly elerated his growth. Although he has figured it out, Link still doesn¡¯t want to follow in Antoine Hilton¡¯s steps. Personal matters to individuals, tforms to tforms. Both models have their pros and cons. There are many factors that determine whether they can reach the end, and one cannot judge solely on one factor. They simply make different choices. Everyone should be responsible for their choices. The light rail train arrived at the station, and Link got off. Upon entering the academy, Link went straight to theboratory. He must strive to advance in his part-time work and not fall behind in his own learning and experimenting. In the morning¡¯s work, besides familiarizing himself with arge number of pretreatment methods for nts and herbs, Link¡¯s greatest gain was witnessing many potions he had only read about by name, introduction, and pictures. In understanding one, he gained insight into others. When Link saw the potion called Chenghu Lotus Seed Aromatherapy Essential Oil, it may have triggered ¡°Severus Snape¡¯s Magic Apothecary talent,¡± and he suddenly had an inspiration. If the lotus seeds of the Chenghu Lotus could be made into aromatherapy essential oil for sedating the mind, why couldn¡¯t the sswort Herb? Not only the ones that are consumed orally can be called potions. Whether served internally, applied externally, smeared, washed, or fumigated¡­ As long as the product uses Potion Study knowledge or Alchemical Form Technique, no matter what the usage, it can be called a potion. Only after processing the sswort Herb to extract the juice from its leaves does it have a calming effect, undeniably perfect for making into aromatherapy essential oil, sprays, and perfumes. Aromatherapy essential oil is undoubtedly more suited for use during meditation than sprays and perfumes. With inspirationes rity. A flurry of thoughts filled Link¡¯s mind, and he already had aplete experimental n for the development of the leaf extract of the sswort Herb. After spending some time to conduct the experiment, publish the ¡°research paper,¡± and sell or transfer the patent, Link will no longer be economically troubled in the short term and can focus on his studies, research, and experiments to enhance his personal strength. The part-time job at the Third Botanical Garden, the new germination method for the Silver Star flower triggered by the job, the subsequent in-depth development of hybrid breeding, and even the ongoing research on the leaf extract of sswort Herb were all for one purpose ¨C to earn Magic Stone while studying the research system of the Wizard World. And the purpose of earning Magic Stone is also singr, to increase personal strength. Personal strength is threefold: knowledge, witchcraft, and equipment. All threeponents are inseparable from the Magic Stone. At most, add in ¡°Academic Points¡±! Experimental Building, three floors underground. As soon as Link stepped off the stairwell, he saw Lanny Taylor, a veil over her face, sitting quietly outside the corridor door, reading a book. This genius girl with advance fifth rank qualifications, the only one in the entire first grade, spends all her time studying, showing a diligence as indomitable as Link¡¯s. Judging from the evidence at the scene, Lanny Taylor must have been waiting here for quite a while. Such a studious workaholic, willing to spend her time waiting patiently here, must have something in mind. As for what it could be, Link had an inkling. Knowing the enemy and yourself, you can fight a hundred battles without defeat. Link had investigated Harold Andrews, so of course, he knew that Lanny Taylor also came from Mettler Ind. Link also knew that Harold Andrews had pursued Lanny Taylor, but had been rejected. Despite his youth, he didn¡¯t study properly and was involved in all sorts of crooked shenanigans. If he didn¡¯t die, who would? Hearing the sound of approaching footsteps, Lanny Taylor looked up to see Link Grande, promptly closed her book, and stood up. Hervender eyes locked onto Link¡¯s, stared deeply for a moment, then straightforwardly asked, her voice echoing with sadness, ¡°Harold Andrews is dead, you know that, don¡¯t you, Link Grande?¡± Link calmly met Lanny Taylor¡¯s gaze, showing no intention to answer that question. An absence of response was, in fact, a response in itself. Lanny Taylor understood what Link intended to convey. After taking a deep breath to suppress her turbulent emotions, she asked coldly, ¡°Even if there were disagreements, why couldn¡¯t they be resolved by sitting down and having a chat? Did it have toe to this? Or have you just grown ustomed to solving problems through murder?¡± Upon hearing her words, a hint of mockery appeared at the corners of Link¡¯s mouth. But, some things could only be said, not done; some things were done but not spoken about. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to talk about me,¡± Link raised his right hand to stop Lanny Taylor, then countered, ¡°Do you know what Harold Andrews has been up to these past few months?¡± Lanny Taylor was abruptly at a loss for words. How could she not know? If she didn¡¯t know what Harold Andrews had been up to, why did she immediately suspect Link Grande as soon as she received the death notification from the school¡¯s Enforcement Department? Harold Andrews had been pestering Lanny Taylor for an entire term, over four months, and once made a careless remark about wanting to destroy Link Grande, who many hadpared him to. Lanny Taylor had even tried to dissuade Harold Andrews, but he didn¡¯t listen. After a little hesitation, Lanny Taylor decided to confront Link Grande, even if she knew she didn¡¯t have a legitimate reason to, just to put her mind at ease. As for seeking revenge for Harold Andrews, sorry, Lanny Taylor had never intended to do so. She was just passively observing if this peer, as diligent towards studying as her, was truly a cold-blooded killer. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you came to me to ask this question.¡± Link continued at this point, ¡°I have but one thing to say, just to express a personal opinion. Murder through public opinion is more despicable than murder through witchcraft!¡± After finishing speaking, Link bypassed Lanny Taylor, swiped his card to open the door, entered the corridor, ¡°I have an experiment to run, so make yourself at home.¡± Lanny Taylor stood aside, watching the door slowly close. She gazed at Link Grande, disappearing into the shadows deeper in the corridor, and sighed softly. After a long while, Lanny Taylor snapped back to reality, clutching her book, she climbed the stairs. She had warned Harold Andrews long ago that a person who was disciplined enough to schedule an entire day and focused on improving himself, was not someone he could handle. Because she was that type of person too. Either don¡¯t do it, or go all the way! Chapter 85 - 84 Restart of Glasswort Herb Chapter 85: Chapter 84 Restart of sswort Herb Research_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Link, there¡¯s a beautiful woman looking for you,¡± said Jasmine as Link walked into theb. Her expression was radiant with enthusiasm and her smile was as bright as a blossoming flower. ¡°She came looking for you but couldn¡¯t find you. Insisted she had to meet you. I said you weren¡¯t here, but she insisted she would wait,¡± she added. Link, however, thought he could sense a hint of sour undertone. Raising augh, he retorted, ¡°How could you tell she¡¯s beautiful when her face is veiled?¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Jasmine red at Link, pulling a face before grumbling, ¡°How dare you think of lifting her veil? You pervert!¡± Link chuckled loudly, but refrained from teasing her further, ¡°Even if she is beautiful, she might have ulterior motives. I¡¯ve already sent her away, ignore her.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Jasmine, half in disbelief, didn¡¯t continue the subject any further, ¡°Why did you return so early today? Have you had lunch?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Link nodded, ¡°I finished my work, so I came back. It¡¯s pretty rxed. Plus, I have a rough n for further development of sswort leaf extract.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jasmine immediately leaped up in excitement. She had been fully involved with the series of research and conjectures involving sswort Herb. Moreover, the discovery that sswort leaf extract had a calming effect had a lot to do with Jasmine. One day, she had offhandedly remarked how fresh the air felt in theb, giving her a sense of calmness. That was what led Link to discover the calming property of sswort leaf extract. With the research on sswort, Jasmine yed an integral role even if she wasn¡¯t the leading force. ¡°So what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s get moving!¡± Jasmine waved her hands, emotional and impatient. She was now following Link¡¯s footsteps in learning, researching and experimenting. However, to do good work, one must first sharpen one¡¯s tools. Link needed topete for a position at Wizard Serene¡¯s potion shop while Jasmine was the main force for conducting theb research. As a vital part of this, she needed aprehensive understanding of the uing research. Link thoroughly briefed Jasmine about his inspiration to develop the sswort leaf extract into Aromatherapy Essential Oil, his research n, and his anticipated results. Collecting and reading schrly articles rted to aromatherapy and essential oils were of significant importance as well. Research and development are smoother when there are references to guide the way. So called aromatherapy, carries the medicinal effects of essential oils through the skin and respiratory systems. Link and Jasmine were about to start their venture in developing a perfect recipe for the Aromatherapy Essential Oil using sswort leaf extract by blending and proportioning itsponents. There is a wide variety of aromatherapy essential oils avable in the market, each with its unique abilities. The ones that Link could get¡¯s their hands on, which helps in calming the mind and promoting meditation, suitable for wizard apprentices, were fewer than ten. Each priced at 3 standard one-level magic stones per bottle. A bottle could only be used 8 to 10 times. A wizard apprentice, if they could afford it, would need at least 10 magic stones per month to use the essential oil for each meditation. The market potential and expected return of this business were considerably promising. Despite Link never using any potions to aid in meditation, it didn¡¯t prevent him from seeing the profitable future of the sswort Aromatherapy Essential oil. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t know about these potions or renounced their usage; he simply couldn¡¯t afford it. By the time he could afford it, to maintain the purity of his spiritual and magic power and prepare for the third-ss wizard apprentice promotion, these potions did not suit Link. Jasmine would have been suitable, but her magic stone budget couldn¡¯t handle such expenses, and she hesitated to borrow arge amount of magic stone from Link. Moreover, once the product is produced andunched, it is sure to be sold not only in Ravensmouth College and Ravensmouth City. Throughout the Mitchell District, the entire Tudor region, even the entire West Coast, wherever the college¡¯smercial channels could reach, could be ces for sales. On that note, to quickly transfer or sell the patent after the research has yielded results, Link must have apetitive advantage. Either lower the cost, enhance the benefits, or do both. Research oues should not only be limited to theb production phase. A feasible n for mass production should be formted, or at least the direction of industrial production processes should be pointed out. Only then, can a patent quickly be cashed in. This is not a trifling matter, the research process must be rigorous, the experimental data must be reliable, and the resulting form must be potent. The workload isrge and the experimental projects numerous. It won¡¯t produce results in a short time. Being busy will be the tone for quite some time toe. Without any trouble, the remaining five days of the first week of vacation passed quickly. In these five days, Link¡¯s life was very regr. Every day, he would get up early, wash up, eat, and take the rail train to the East District of Ravensmouth City, to the Serene Pharmacy; Checking in at the store, changing clothes, verifying the type, number, and weight of the nts and herbs to be processed; After confirming everything, he would pre-process the nts and herbs; When all the nts and herbs were properly handled, he would hand them over to Wizard Tina, who was responsible for the finishing touches; By then, it would usually be lunchtime, where he could enjoy a staff meal in the store¡¯s restaurant; During which, he could asionally overhear the chats of the three official employees and learn something about the official wizards, the senior college, or the front-line information; After a short rest after the meal, he would say goodbye to Serene and leave work; Taking the rail train back to the college to research and develop the leaf extract of the sswort herb; Eating dinner in the cafeteria to fill his stomach; After dinner, he would go to the library to study on his own, searching for information and literature in the Advanced Literature Library, mainly rted to Potion Studies. What? Mina Havcheck? The gap was too great and she couldn¡¯t bear Tina¡¯s cold violence, so she voluntarily gave up on the second day. What was thought to be a fiercepetition turned out to be much ado about nothing. Link looked down more and more on the current ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±. In addition to the above schedule, Link also continued to deepen his mastery of witchcraft. The newly purchased 4 Zero Ring witchcraft reached the proficiency level. The original 8 Zero Ring witchcraft all reached the perfection level, which could be ¡°instantly cast¡± (castingpleted within 1 second). ¡°Secondary Misty Rain Technique,¡± ¡°Thorn Entanglement,¡± and ¡°Water Shield Spell¡± are very close to the ¡°Breakthrough¡± level. However, Link always felt a thin but toughyer was preventing him. Several attempts to break through have all failed. Deep thinking, learning from mistakes, analyzing the reasons for failure. Link guessed that he might need an opportunity, a spark of inspiration, to make a breakthrough. Hard work and gradual understanding are useless when ites to making a breakthrough from ¡°Perfection¡± in witchcraft. Therefore, Link is not hung up on this point and calmly enjoys the long-lost peaceful life. Comfortable, happy, and extremely satisfied. What a joke! Chapter 86 - 85 Outside Help l Chapter 86: Chapter 85 Outside Help l Trantor: 549690339 Life was peaceful, indeed. But the research on sswort Aromatherapy Essential Oil hit a major snag. All traditional measures and methods of Potion Study proved futile in creating an aromatherapy essential oil derived from sswort leaf extract that achieved the desired effect. The several samples fell far short of their expected positive impact on meditation. Let alone whenpared to simr potions on the market. Jasmine believed that only with the intervention of Alchemy Pharmacy could there be any change. Alchemy Pharmacy is a sub-discipline intersecting the study of Alchemy and Potion. The library had no books on the subject, and even the Advanced Literature Library had scarce resources. Link had to invest six Academic Points, earned from his sessful Silver Star Flower hybrid cultivation, on the exchange page to obtain a copy of ¡°Basics of Alchemy Potion-making¡±. After that, Link started studying on his own. And then, Link almost shut himself down. His brain would assure him, you¡¯ve learned it, now have the courage to try it. But after trying it¡­ The results would tell him, you¡¯ve learned nothing. Alchemy, Potion Study, Alchemy Pharmacy, it was just too hard. Even though Link possessed ¡°Severus Snape¡¯s talent in Magic Apothecary,¡± allowing him to learn the relevant knowledge at a very fast rate. However, Link¡¯s study time was too limited, and his foundational knowledge was still not broad or deep enough. This resulted in the current predicament: he seemed to understand but he didn¡¯t, he imed not to understand but he had some grasp. To continue the research and development of sswort Aromatherapy Essential Oil, Link and Jasmine needed external guidance. In Link¡¯s current circle, only two people could provide him with the guidance he sought: Wizard Palo and Serene Wizard. Without much deliberation, Link decisively chose Wizard Palo. A reciprocal rtionship must be maintained. When someone invests in you, they won¡¯t just abandon you. So if there is a problem, boldly seek help from the other party, and do not hesitate to bother them. It serves as a progress report, disys phase achievements, demonstrates your value, seeks help, and also asks for further investment. Sunday evening. Through the friend system on his portable smart device, Linkmunicated with Wizard Palo in advance, scheduling a time and ce to meet. Administrative Building, ¡°Paper¡± review office. Link and Jasmine came here together, knocked on the door first, and then entered consecutively. ¡°Good evening, Wizard Palo.¡± Extra courtesy is never excessive. The first thing Link and Jasmine had to do once they walked in, of course, was to greet him. ¡°Take a seat.¡± Wizard Palo gestured towards the chairs in front of the office desk and got straight to the point, ¡°Did you bring the experiment log and the samples?¡± As soon as Link sat down, he immediately rose to present the organized experimental proposals, experiment logs, data records, ¡°paper¡± drafts, and a few samples, cing them one by one on the office desk. ¡°Wait a moment; let me have a look.¡± Wizard Palo picked up the materials arranged in categories and began to read them thoroughly. Although he imed to be reading thoroughly, he was incredibly fast. After all, at Wizard Palo¡¯s level, his perception of time, control over his body and mind, and the speed of his thoughts all far exceeded those of ordinary people, Wizard Apprentices, and ordinary Official Wizards. Soon, Wizard Palo had finished reviewing all the materials and then turned his attention onto the several different samples. Without any noticeable moves, the caps of the bottles popped open automatically, and wafts of slightly differing scents drifted out. Wizard Palo¡¯s right index finger gently flicked in the air, and the scents disappeared instantly. After doing these, Wizard Palo didn¡¯t immediately express his opinion but instead asked, ¡°You guys first share where you think you went wrong and what ought to be done to move forward?¡± Link gestured for Jasmine to speak first. Both were New Blood choices that Wizard Palo picked from the Quete Archipgo. Although Jasmine¡¯s qualifications were not exceptional, her performance was not bad either. And, she had contact with Wizard Palo even earlier. If she performs well today, she might also gain favor from Wizard Palo. Beforeing, Link had discussed his thoughts with Jasmine. After preparing herself mentally, Jasmine agreed to do so, striving to make a good impression on Wizard Palo. Therefore, Jasmine was neither daunted nor shy. She wasposed and spoke confidently: ¡°I feel that we haven¡¯t taken Rune Studies far enough. We failed even in etching the most basic alchemy rune array. Out of necessity, we had to shift to using natural reaction method to prepare essential oil distite. As a result, the aromatherapy samples we created haveckluster effects on stimting spiritual power during meditation, or in other words, they have a less than satisfactory positive impact.¡± Pausing for a moment, Jasmine changed her tone to continue: ¡°Moreover, our understanding of Potion Study and Alchemy Pharmacy is still too limited and fragmented. When conducting research and development, we often have to refer to resources on the spot, which is inefficient.¡± ¡°Hmm. Fairly well put.¡± Wizard Palo nodded slightly, apparently satisfied with Jasmine¡¯s performance, and then turned to Link, ¡°And you? What do you have to say?¡± After some thought, Link sinctly said: ¡°I believe we haven¡¯t fully explored the mechanism by which numerous potions positively affect the efficiency of meditation, hence we have not achieved the expected results.¡± ¡°Your points are all valid.¡± Wizard Palo nodded again, not denying their viewpoints, and then changed his tone, ¡°Your research intuition is quite keen, able to discover the unique effect of sswort leaf extract, and even thought of developing it into aromatherapy essential oil, all of which ismendable. I have looked at the materials you brought. The research on the various characteristics of sswort is detailed and conclusions made are urate. With a bit of embellishment, you can publish your findings officially. As for the development of aromatherapy essential oil, I personally suggest that instead of seeking my advice, you coborate with Serene Wizard.¡± He paused deliberately, giving Link and Jasmine time to think. A momentter, Wizard Palo continued, ¡°By doing so, not only can you promptlyplete the research and development, but under the guidance of Serene Wizard, you could also learn moreprehensively and deeply about Potion Study and Alchemy Pharmacy, and even mize faster. What do you think?¡± Palo, without a doubt, was the lot-box-wordiest Link had ever encountered. Moreover, Palo¡¯s demeanor was incredibly mild, and he was very patient. He also showed a great deal of respect for Link and Jasmine. Link and Jasmine caught each other¡¯s eyes, read her meaning, and then replied: ¡°We are willing to follow your guidance, Wizard Palo.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Wizard Palo cracked a slight smile, ¡°I willmunicate with Serene Wizard in advance. As for the specifics, you can go to her store tomorrow,municate with her, and follow her arrangements.¡± ¡°Thank you, Wizard Palo.¡± Link immediately pulled Jasmine up with him to express their gratitude to Wizard Palo, ¡°Sorry for the trouble.¡± ¡°Ha ha¡­ The more of such trouble, the better.¡± Wizard Palo chuckled heartily. He seemed to look forward to their future progress, and he added, ¡°In Serene¡¯s Potion store, I own a stake. Once the sswort Aromatherapy Essential Oil research is sessful, and the patent is transferred to the academy mainly through Serene¡¯s Potion Store, I will also reap the benefits.¡± Those who work with their minds rule over others; those who work with their hands are ruled over by others. At Wizard Palo¡¯s level, Magic Stones are automatically delivered to him. So are talents.. Chapter 87 - 86 Cooperation Development ! Chapter 87: Chapter 86 Cooperation Development ! Trantor: 549690339 After finishing their business, Link and Jasmine quickly left. If a superior does not take the initiative to build a rapport with you, you must exercise discernment. When discussing matters, you may use tactful or directnguage, but you must never take up too much of the superior¡¯s time. Once everything is settled, you should take leave promptly. Upon leaving the office, Jasmine was thrilled. Although she knew Wizard Palo, there was no genuine friendship between them. Without Link taking her along, it was almost impossible for her to cross paths with Wizard Palo again. Let alone proving her potential as a worthwhile investment. Before they left, Wizard Palo promised to talk to the Serene Wizard and arrange a part-time job as a guide in the potion shop for Jasmine. Never underestimate the position of a shop guide, it can truly train a person. Not to mention being proficient in the details of all potions on sale in the shop, it provides a tform to understand potion study; Being a guide and interacting with all kinds of customers will offer Jasmine more intuitive andprehensive observations and understanding of human nature, society, and theplexity of the world. Experience consists of two parts: observing people and going through events. This will greatly help Jasmine¡¯s growth. Furthermore, she would no longer have to spend her mornings alone in theboratory. After a semester, Jasmine had grown ustomed to being around Link. Especially the first day of holidays, she felt uneasy throughout the entire week prior. The next day. At dawn, Jasmine urged Link to set off early using her smartwatch. Link did not spoil Jasmine, but had a leisurely breakfast in the canteen before catching the rail train. Ravensmouth City, East District, Serene Wizard¡¯s Potion Shop. When Link and Jasmine arrived, the shop had just been opened. ¡°Good morning, Serene Wizard.¡± Upon entering, Link greeted politely and Jasmine followed suit. ¡°Morning.¡± Serene Wizard was leaning on the counter, her charm and beauty on full disy. She held a cup of something simr to a coffee ¨C a hot, revitalizing drink, and responded casually after taking a sip. When Serene Wizard set her cup down, Link immediately presented prepared materials and samples and respectfully said, ¡°These are developmental reports and preliminary results of the research into leaf extract from sswort Herb Aromatherapy Essential Oil. Please take a look, Serene Wizard.¡± ¡°Alright, let me take a look.¡± Serene Wizard picked up a thick stack of handwritten materials, swiftly skimmed through them before taking several sample bottles one by one for a light sniff, a trace of surprise appeared on her face. ¡°Interesting.¡± After careful evaluation, she curiously asked, ¡°How did youe up with the idea of adding Sleepy Flower powder as an ingredient?¡± ¡°That¡¯s truly a wonderful idea! sswort Herb may not bemon, but nor is it expensive to cultivate. Sleepy Flower is as ordinary as you can get. Combined, they produce such an effect without resorting to high-level potion study or alchemical form techniques. It shows great potential for optimization!¡± ¡°While studying the Birth Induction Technique, I cultivated a pot of Sleepy Flowers, which I have kept by my bedside ever since.¡± (See chapters 19 and 20) Link candidly replied, ¡°A few days ago, the effects of several samples were not up to expectations. Efforts to incorporate Alchemical Form Technique failed. On a whim, I thought of adding Sleepy Flower powder.¡± This was actually the result of ¡°Severus Snape¡¯s magic apothecary talent¡±! ¡°I see.¡± Upon hearing this, Serene Wizard seemed thoughtful,mending, ¡°It appears you not only have a talent for botany, but also a notable gift for potion study.¡± Link smiled faintly, neither arrogant nor modest, epting Serene Wizard¡¯s praise with calm. Understated words of modesty such as ¡°Overpraise¡± or ¡°ttery¡± arepletely inappropriate in the Wizard World. At this moment, there is no better response than to calmly ept. If he dared to say ¡°You overpraise me, Serene Wizard¡± or ¡°You tter me too much¡±, would you believe that the Serene Wizard¡¯s face would instantly turn cold? Are you questioning her judgement? ¡°Just like Wizard Palo said, your research sense, n, and expectations are all good. What youck are the basics of Potion and Alchemy Pharmacy studies, and the absence of a guide.¡± Serene continued ensuring the matter at hand, ¡°I can agree to coborate with you on developing the sswort aromatherapy essential oil, but I have one condition, I want 70% ownership of the results.¡± Since receiving the suggestion from Wizard Palo to coborate with Serene Wizard on developing sswort aromatherapy essential oil, Link prepared himself mentally to forfeit arge part of the rights. Even more so, Link estimated that he might have to give up to 80%. Unexpectedly, the conditions set by Serene Wizard turned out to be just 70%, which took Link by surprise. Then, Link cautiously asked, ¡°Serene Wizard, can I negotiate the price?¡± As soon as the words fell from his mouth, Link subconsciously ducked his head back. Serene Wizard surprisingly got pleasure from Link¡¯s firm yet cautious attitude, and responded with interest: ¡°How much are you proposing?¡± ¡°Sixty percent?¡± Link initially tried to cut a percentage, then rapidly changed his words, ¡°Or rather, sixty-five percent.¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s sixty-five percent.¡± Unexpectedly, Serene Wizard didn¡¯t feel that Link¡¯s haggling was disrespectful to her position and authority, and quickly agreed. In business, bargaining is normal. If Link didn¡¯t dare to negotiate, Serene Wizard would, on the contrary, be disappointed. How could a person who can¡¯t stand pressure, uphold principles, and fight for his own interests be a good subordinate, a good coborator, or even a goodrade? Wizard Palo was on the verge of ascending to Sage. Now is a critical moment for their faction to gather all kinds of strength. Serene Wizard retreated from the front lines back to Ravensmouth City and opened a potion shop, partly due to her personal character, and partly to provide a source of wealth for their faction, as well as to select reserve talent. The continuous operation and the upkeep of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± for decades is one part, and a unique genius like Link Grande is another part. There is no conflict between the two. Then, Serene Wizard finally turned to Jasmine, who had been standing quietly by the side, and said, ¡°About the part-time guide job, you can do it. However, let me tell you in advance that being a guide is not easy. Sometimes, when you encounter difficult customers and face some hardships, you have to deal with them yourself. Are you mentally prepared for this?¡± ¡°I have no problem with that, Serene Wizard.¡± Jasmine nodded firmly, affirmatively replying, ¡°I¡¯m prepared.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good then. Go change your clothes, familiarize yourself with the potions on sale in the shop and the guide¡¯s lines. Link Grande, you first help Jasmine Kidman get acquainted with the situation. And when Shariaes, please ask her to guide Jasmine.¡± Serene Wizard waved her hand, ¡°As for the development of the aromatherapy essential oil, it can bepleted this afternoon. At that time, I will call for you two and exin everything.¡± ¡°Thank you, Serene Wizard.¡± After politely saluting Link and Jasmine, they headed to the employee¡¯s changing room. On the way, Link couldn¡¯t help but think, Alchemical Form Technique, indeed¡­ Difficult things are not easy, and easy things are not difficult! Chapter 88 - 87: Name and Benefit_l Chapter 88: Chapter 87: Name and Benefit_l Trantor: 549690339 There are two changing rooms for the staff. Men and women are separated with their own designated entrances, no connections between them. Link spends less time changing, and leaves the changing room earlier, just as three regr employees who were on the same shift arrived. All three were about to graduate from the senior division as first-ss official wizards. They didn¡¯t want to go to the front line, so they had to find a full-time job certified and guaranteed by a tier 3 wizard within three months. Even though they worked different roles, were of different ages, and the wizard¡¯s levels varied significantly, they had encountered each other several times in a week and had a bit of interaction. At Wizard Tina¡¯s request, Link no longer called them by their formal titles: Wizard Tina, Witch Sharia, Witch A. Instead, it was Sister Tina, Sister Sharia, Sister A. Wizard Tina said, this way felt more intimate and less rigid. Facing such a request, what could Link do but agree? After all, none of them were even 20 years old yet! Taking advantage of the moment before Sharia entered the changing room, Link quickly said, ¡°Sister Sharia, my ssmate Jasmine Kidman is starting a part-time job as a guide today, please guide her a bit, put some heart into it.¡± ¡°Oh~¡± Before Sharia could respond, another female staff member, A, interjected in a ridiculous tone, teasing him, ¡°So Link does have good female ssmates, and here I thought you had a heart of stone.¡± Hearing this, Link onlyughed. He didn¡¯t react otherwise, just calmly waited for Sharia¡¯s reply. Tina, Sharia, and A: all three were part of the batch of Storm Sea New Blood six years ago, and they had all joined the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±. A had even been the president of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± for two terms and was now responsible for contacting all official wizards who joined the association, establishing connections, and sharing information. It was thanks to Witch A¡¯s efforts that Mina Havcheck got the opportunity forpetition. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t live up to expectations, and lost miserably. This led to Sharia and Tina questioning A¡¯s judgment, especially Tina. Since then, A always spoke to Link in a sarcastic tone, constantly ridiculing him. Link did not want to deal with her, nor could he afford to offend an official wizard, so he always responded with a smile and never talked back. This time was no exception. Sharia patted A¡¯s arm to signal her to stop talking nonsense, then she softlyughed, ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll take good care of Jasmine.¡± She was admired for her customer service skills without negative reviews, and not without reason. Her personality was gentle, she had a sweet smile, and her voice was soft and gentle, giving people a sense of being immersed in the spring breeze. ¡°Thank you, Sister Sharia.¡± Link immediately bowed in a formal bow. She was the one he brought in, so he had to make sure she was well settled. Just then, Jasmine came out of the changing room in her uniform. ¡°Sisters, this is my ssmate, Jasmine Kidman. Link formally introduced them, ¡°Jasmine, this is Sister Sharia, who is in charge of the sales guidance for the shop. Make sure you learn well from Sister Sharia. This is Sister A, also in sales guidance. This is Sister Tina, who is responsible for the precise processing of nts and herbs, and who is about to be assistant of the Serene Wizard.¡± ¡°Hello sisters, I¡¯m Jasmine Kidman. I look forward to your guidance, jasmine showed a sweet smile on her face, free from pretense and affectation, behaving naturally and generously. When girls get along, it¡¯s best not to be pretentious and coquettish. People can see right through it, and it¡¯s more likely to generate resistance and dissatisfaction. Sharia, being the gentle big sister, took Jasmine into the small circle of girls. Seeing this, Link quietly withdrew. He believed that, given Jasmine¡¯s usual social skills, even if she couldn¡¯t be friends with the three. After all, there was a chasm-like level gap between a first rank wizard apprentice and an official wizard. At the very least, she wouldn¡¯t allow the rtionship to be frozen and make work difficult. What he could do, he had done; the rest was up to Jasmine. As it turned out, girls were quite adept at putting on a surface act. All day long, including at lunch, Jasmine maintained a rtively friendly atmosphere with the threedies, with no friction After lunch, Link did not wait in the shop nor did he rashly ask to watch the Serene Wizard prepare the aromatherapy essential oil; instead, he went out to read books at the public library in the East District. Although it was called a public library, registering for a borrowing card required magic stones, and borrowing certain valuable books cost even more magic stones. In short, acquiring higher-order knowledge came at a high price. In the evening, after the busy work, everyone left work. Back at the potion shop, Link and Jasmine together received a half-hour lecture from the Serene Wizard. The Serene Wizard was indeed an aplished pharmacist, who had quickly made a significant name for himself in the East District in less than a month, in perhaps the span of an afternoon, he had developed aromatherapy essential oils based on leaf extracts from sswort herb and sleepy flower pollen. The industrial production process was also well designed. Once mass production was underway, the cost would certainly not exceed that of simr aromatherapy essential oils on the market, and the effect on meditation would be top-notch. Serene Wizard exined in-depth but with simplicity, splitting all the details. Using the simplest and easiest to understandnguage, he made it very clear about the method, elements, difficulties, knowledge and skills required for the preparation of aromatherapy essential oils. Link had an epiphany. Many doubts and problems rted to potion study and alchemy pharmacy that had arisen during his self-study process were resolved. His understanding of potion study and alchemy pharmacy reached a new level. If he were to develop sswort aromatherapy essential oil now, he could do it all by himself without any help! Although Jasmine¡¯s gain was not as great as Link¡¯s, she still benefited a lot. After listening to the Serene Wizard¡¯s lecture, the two said their goodbyes and left to return to the academy. Taking advantage of the momentum, Link started working on revising the almostpleted two papers, One paper was on the various characteristics of sswort herb and the special effects of the leaf extract, with Wizard Palo as the corresponding author, and Link Grande and Jasmine Kidman as the first and second authors, The other paper was on preparing aromatherapy essential oil with Sleepy Flower and sswort leaf extract, with the Serene Wizard as themunication author, Link Grande as the first author, and Jasmine Kidman as the second author, He made appropriate modifications, filled in a few gaps, and then polished them slightly before submitting the papers to the paper review office through his personal smart brain. As for the patent, Wizard Palo would handle it properly after reviewing both papers and agreeing for their publication. If Link needed to sign any rted documents, he would just need to make a trip when notified. This time, it seemed like Link had lost a lot in the distribution of patent rights and interests for the aromatherapy essential oil, but in fact, he had gained both fame and fortune. Firstly, it further deepened his connection with Wizard Palo, and secondly, he established a partnership with the Serene Wizard. Being a fox borrowing the tiger¡¯s ferocity, surely required a ferocious tiger, right? When the need arose, Link would say I have Wizard Palo and the Serene Wizard backing me up. Who would dare to deny that lightly? Chapter 89 - 88: Armed_1 Chapter 89: Chapter 88: Armed_1 Trantor: 549690339 Wizard Palo was extremely efficient. The two ¡°papers¡± were published overnight, and patent records, applications and transfers were all in ce. The following morning, Link received the relevant agreements from Serene Wizard. What was there to hesitate about? Just sign and it¡¯s done. Link readily signed and selected the ¡®buy-out¡¯ option for transfer, receiving 850 first-grade magic stones at once! Seeing Link¡¯s choice, Jasmine also wanted to select the buy-out option. Link stopped Jasmine, suggesting she opt for the ¡®half buy-out + revenue sharing¡¯ scheme, thus covering both the present and the future. Link kept some of his thoughts to himself, not telling anyone, including Jasmine. He had a strong intuition that Wizard Palo would soon ask him to fulfill his promise to do two feasible things within four years. This intuition didn¡¯te out of nowhere. It was entirely traceable! Firstly, when Wizard Palo chose to invest in Link, it was primarily due to the impression he gained during the ¡®paper¡¯ inquiry, and due to Link¡¯s first ce in the mid-term exam. His investment was a six-month usage right to aboratory, focusing on fostering Link¡¯s research talents; Then, for a long time, Wizard Palo didn¡¯t summon Link again, When Link reported the result of the Silver Star Flower hybrid breeding and asked Wizard Palo for his approval, Palo offered a pointed suggestion, This indicated Palo¡¯s high esteem of Link and showed that he had investigated Link¡¯s actions and experiences after he entered the school, understanding Link¡¯s aggressive behavior hidden beneath his mild-mannered surface, Moreover, on the first day of vacation, not long after Link killed Harold Andrews, Wizard Palo had already received the news. Killing Erick Burnalis could be exined as taking advantage of his weakness from injuries, but killing Harold Andrews unscathed showcased that Link¡¯s power was far superior to any first-rank wizard apprentice, Link had reason to suspect that Wizard Palo¡¯s certain rtionship to the Academy¡¯s Law Enforcement Department might have contributed to their quick disinterest in investigating the case, Perhaps Palo valued Link¡¯s prowess in battle through those two fights. Finally, with the sswort Aromatherapy Essential Oil, Palo could suggest a thing or two and let Link continue his research and development, That would be what an investor should do, considering long-term interests by expecting long-term benefits in the future, However, instead, Wizard Palo suggested that Link ask Serene Wizard for a partnership in development. Once Serene Wizard took over, it was not a partnership in development anymore, but more like a university professor taking some time to solve a high school student¡¯s hard question, breaking it down exining it to the student. Not only that, but Wizard Palo and Serene Wizard were also willing to offer a high ¡°return¡± for development. They grant both fame and substantial financial benefits. Given these circumstances, Link couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Wizard Palo had recent tasks for him. That¡¯s why, by circumventing convention, he provided Link with a reasonable opportunity and the right opportunity to own arge amount of magic stones in a short amount of time. What kind of situation would require spending so many magic stones? Link had a rough guess at the answer without much thinking, And if he guessed wrong, wouldn¡¯t that be even better? Anyway, keeping calm externally, Link went about his day as usual. He went to work as normal, pre-processing the nts and herbs segmented by the intelligent puppet, and reading at the East District Public Library in the afternoon. Returning to the academy in the evening, he also went to the library after dinner as usual. It wasn¡¯t until the next day. Upon arriving at the potion store, Link signaled to Jasmine to go and change clothes. He went up to the Serene Wizard and ced a box holding a thousand standard first level Magic Stones, each the size of a dice, on the counter. Then with sincerity in his voice, he asked, ¡°Serene Wizard, I am sorry to impose on you, but I¡¯d like to purchase a ¡®Defender 3202¡¯ suit, but it¡¯s not suitable for me to enter the North City District. May I trouble you to buy it on my behalf?¡± Amongst the first Ring level Magic Tools, the sses are higher by two small notchespared to a vest. The ¡®Defender 3202¡¯ suit surpasses the sses by several notches, reaching the ceiling level of a first Ring Magic Tool. This suitprises of boots, underwear, trousers, belt, shirt, jacket, and cloak. Each piece, if taken out separately, is on par with the sses that are redeemed with two ¡°Academic Points¡±. The boots can produce effects equivalent to first Ring movement witchcraft such as eleration, levitation, and rising. The underwear, trousers, shirt, and jacket can each individually withstand one to three attacks of first Ring witchcraft. The cloak can achieve long term gravity elimination for floating and gliding, along with some arrow avoiding protection features. The belt allows for carrying more items, decreasing the burden without affecting movement, Combining all seven items, the suit can deflect no less than twenty attacks of first Ring witchcraft. The style of the suit is verymon and unassuming, a must-have for home travel, killing and arson. Amongst its many advantages, the only ¡°w¡± is its high price and low production count. In Ravensmouth City, there are only two ces to buy it, one is the ck Market, the other is the North City District. Link could never dare to go to the ck Market to buy the ¡®Defender 3202¡¯ suit, fearing that as soon as he stepped out, someone would cut him down out of jealousy. Just a Wizard Apprentice daring to extravagantly spend 600 Magic Stones in the ck Market with no Official wizard apanying him, isn¡¯t that seeking death? Although entry to the North City District is difficult and the Magic Tools Exclusive Store prices are 200 Magic Stones pricier than the ck Market It is not only safe, with no hidden aftermaths, but also free of the bad practice of selling second-hand goods as new. This also supports genuine products in real actions! Why ask the Serene Wizard and not Wizard Palo? This is called a tactical detour. In case Link has misunderstood, it won¡¯t be awkward. But if Link is correct, it could leave a good impression of being sensible and capable in both Wizard Palo and the Serene Wizard¡¯s hearts. Serene Wizard extended her right hand, her straight and rounded index finger gently lifted the box lid, with a smile at her lips, she said, ¡°You brought 1000 standard first level Magic Stones, buying the ¡®Defender 3202¡¯ suit only needs 800, what do you n to do with the leftover 200?¡± Link had a n early on, replying, ¡°Please Serene Wizard, help me pick a few Attack Magic Tools.¡± ¡°Little fellow, you are quite wily.¡± Serene Wizard lightly nced at Link, her eyes emitted a myriad of charms, teasing, ¡°You¡¯ve even set your sights on me.¡± ¡°Link wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Bowing his head to avoid the momentarily blossoming charming air and extraordinary allure, Link ran the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± at full force, firmly guarded his Dao heart, answering solemnly. He indeed had a bit of an exploratory intention and also contrary thought of borrowing the Serene Wizard¡¯s experience and discernment. As for the rest, Link didn¡¯t want to die yet! Really thought the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± was omnipotent? Thoughts like malice and lewdness, could not be sensed by a capable and sophisticated Wizard? Link armed himself in advance, regardless whether his premonition was correct or not. This amount of Magic Stones spent wouldn¡¯t be a loss! Chapter 90 - 89 Fulfillment of Contract_l Chapter 90 - 89 Fulfillment of Contract_l Chapter 90: Chapter 89 Fulfillment of Contract_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Clever little one.¡± Witch Serene lifted her right index finger once more. This time, however, she lightly tapped Link¡¯s forehead, speaking with profound meaning. She still put away the thousand first-ss standard magic stones, not refusing Link¡¯s somewhat hasty and exploratory request. This made Link feel relieved, then anxious. The relief was due to securing the defensive and mobility-based ¡°Defender 3202¡± set and an unknown attack magic tool. The anxiety, on the other hand, was due to Witch Serene¡¯s words and actions, which all indicated that Link¡¯s premonition was likely to be correct. There was something Wizard Palo would soon assign Link to aplish. Could Link refuse? Yes, he could. As long as Link dared to gamble on Wizard Palo¡¯s conscience, on the importance of this matter to Wizard Palo, and on the restraint power that the academy has on Wizard Palo. Link didn¡¯t want to gamble and hated gambling. So as soon as he had this premonition, he immediately started preparing. In addition to requesting Witch Serene to purchase the ¡°Defender 3202¡± set and attack magic tool, Link also had a separate procurement n. 8.50 for purchasing all sswort Aromatheraphy essential oil + 320 for half of the Silver Star Flower hybrid cultivation ¨C 1000 for Witch Serene¡¯s purchase for him ¨C 36 for two Rune items sets = 134 first-ss standard magic stones. Link prepared to keep 34 magic stones for spare use, the remaining 100 magic stones were all used to purchase various models of Self-Destructing Fire Thunders. After all, the price of a Self-Destructing Fire Thunder is 2 magic stones. And if you buy in bulk, you might even be able to negotiate a discount. During his fight with Harold Andrews, Link really took a liking to the Self-Destructing Fire Thunder. It¡¯s easy to use, and powerful enough. If you choose the appropriate throwing manner, or if you throw a bunch at the same time, it would be quite difficult for wizard apprentices to dodge or defend against it by relying solely on their own abilities. If poor, use tactical nking. If rich, just explode everything. That was a fine tradition, indeed. This way, being well-prepared, if Link¡¯s premonition came true and he was asked to participate in a battle, he wouldn¡¯t be overwhelmed and without any chance of winning. Wizard Palo certainly wouldn¡¯t ask Link to fight against an official wizard. That would be sending him to his death! As long as he remains at the apprentice stage, facing Link¡¯svish expenditure on magic stones, and a newly upgraded defense system ¨C that would basically be a non-starter. The ¡°Defender 3202¡± ensemble¡¯s biggest target market was those First-ss Official Wizards who chose to fight on the front line after graduation from the senior division! Taking a deep breath and promptly adjusting his mood, Link returned to calm. Changing into his staff uniform, Link started his day¡¯s work of pre-processing nts and herbs. One day passed by quietly. Then another quiet day passed. The same went for the day after that, and the one after, all quiet. Link had been wearing the ¡°Defender 3202¡± set for several days now and had yet to receive a summons from Wizard Palo. As for the two attack magic tools Witch Serene purchased for him, they were both high-power consumables and couldn¡¯t be trial used, so Link had only read through their instructions several times. These were touted as great weapons with a certain probability of directly killing a First-ss Official Wizard. Of course, Link needed to be highly familiar with them, to prevent mistakes when the time to use themes. The suspenseful wait finally ended on Sunday of the second vacation week. That evening, Link returned to the apothecary from the public library, ready to return to the academy with Jasmine. As soon as he entered the apothecary, he was surprised to find Wizard Palo sitting inside, having a lively conversation with Witch Serene. Next to Wizard Palo sat Wizard Cody, an old man whom Link had encountered twice. Perhaps Wizard Palo did get the news from Wizard Cody half a month ago. Antoine Hilton, the chairman of the New Blood Mutual Aid Association, and four other second and third-year New Bloods, were standing straight behind Wizard Palo. Seeing Linke in, Wizard Palo waved him over. As Link approached, Wizard Palo asked nonchntly, ¡°You once promised me you¡¯d do two things within your power for me over four years. Do you stand by that promise?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Link¡¯s response was resolute and without hesitation. One must always repay a favor done unto them. A promise made, is a promise to be kept. Link had this realization when he made the promise that day. Hence, Link answered quickly and harbored no grievances in his heart. ¡°Hmm.¡± Wizard Palo nodded his head, ¡°Then,e with me to a ce, whether or not you need to work there, your promise will be fulfilled.¡± ¡°As you wish.¡± Link obeyed then took the initiative to stand behind Wizard Palo. On his way there, Link noticed that Tina, Sharia, A, Jasmine ¡ª none of the store¡¯s employees were around, probably they had finished their shifts early. While he was thinking about this, his pocket device vibrated. Guessing that it must be a message from Jasmine, Link decided not to check it considering the situation and ignored it. Fortunately, Jasmine understood the circumstances and did not persist in messaging him. After a short while, two transportation vehicles stopped in front of the Potion shop. Wizard Palo led the way while Serene Wizard and Wizard Cody followed. They climbed into the hover car in front, which had a more high-end exterior and feel to it. Link, alongside the president of the New Blood Mutual Aid Association, Antoine Hilton, and a few others, got into the rtively cheaper hover car behind them. The atmosphere inside the vehicle was a bit strange. It was mainly due to the other four members of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± who couldn¡¯t help but cast nces at Link, repeatedly. How annoying! Link paid it no mind, with his eyes looking straight ahead, unintimidated. Antoine Hilton, unable to bear anymore, used his gaze to stop his fourpanions¡¯ uncourteous behavior. No matter how Link was connected to Wizard Palo, at least for now, they were all on the same side. After a little while, the hover cars came to a stop. They all got out one by one, with Link being thest. Upon getting out, they found themselves in an underground parking lot nearby the ck Market of the West District. ¡°Follow along.¡± The elder-looking Wizard Cody beckoned from the front. The group hastily followed Wizard Palo, the Serene Wizard, and Wizard Cody, entering an inconspicuous entrance that led them into an underground tunnel. After walking for a while in the dimly lit tunnel, they entered an elevator that took them down into the bowels of the city. The elevator moved quickly. When it came to a stop and the elevator doors opened, Link could hear the bustling noise of people. Walking a few steps forward, they entered an extravagantly decorated private room set in a subdued yet luxurious style. Looking out from a three-meter tall and ten-meter wide ss window in front of the room, their view suddenly opened up. This was an arena, akin to the Colosseum of ancient Rome! The central stage of the Colosseum was three times as big as a football field. There were many entrances from whichvishly made-up people, or those shamelessly unmasked, rushed out and with their tickets in hand, they found their respective scattered seats. The crowd was overwhelming, and the noise was deafening. Just as Link was observing theyout of the Colosseum, another group entered the room and upied the left half. The leader was a dynamic-looking man with a slicked-back hair, a steadfast facial expression, and an aggressive aura that matched Wizard Palo¡¯s. The moment he entered the room, an imposing atmosphere and pressure radiated from him, equalling Wizard Palo¡¯s. From the corner of his eye, Link caught a glimpse of a familiar face. Sophie Lucia.. Chapter 91 - 90: Betting_l Chapter 91 - 90: Betting_l Chapter 91: Chapter 90: Betting_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Palo, long time no see!¡± The determined man walked to the center of the private booth, immediately opened his arms in a hugging gesture, and warmly greeted Wizard Palo in a loud voice. ¡°Peter, you¡¯re as extravagant as ever.¡¯ Wizard Palo ignored his open arms, responded with indifference, stretching out his right hand for a brief handshake. ¡°Haha¡­ who asked me to be born into the Lionel family?¡± The determined man, Palo referred to as Peter, likewise ignored Wizard Palo¡¯s outstretched hand,ughed heartily and delcared, ¡°Born with the powers, status, and wealth that most people can¡¯t achieve in their entire livesq, if I¡¯m not extravagant, who else is? You?¡± By the end of his sentence, Wizard Peter Lionel¡¯s tone took on a bizarre note of contempt and belittlement. Wizard Palo¡¯s face remained unchanged, he responded indifferently, ¡°Before the face of ultimate power, all privileges, statuses, and wealth are like sand castles, with one wave nothing remains.¡± With that, Palo Wizard¡¯s voice turned, and he said sarcastically with a smile, ¡°The two sages of the Lionel family have been stuck in the Treant World for thirty years now. I heard that the college was nning to organize an expedition to conquer the Treant World and save Sage Henry Lionel and Sage Elenor Lionel, but your family called it off? That¡¯s really extravagant!¡± ¡°Hmph! The affairs of the Lionel family are not your concern.¡± Peter Lionel¡¯s face instantly darkened, his eyes seemed ready to spit out divine fire to bum everything in the world. Had he not been standing behind Wizard Palo, all the pressure from Wizard Peter Lionel would have been blocked by Wizard Palo. Link felt that he would instantly die if he came into contact with that gaze. Peter Lionel, who could hold his own against Wizard Palo, was naturally also a peak Tier 3 wizard on the verge of being promoted to sage. The confidence of the Lionel family in refusing the college¡¯s proposal was also due to Peter Lionel. The Treant World was a ce extremely suitable for water and wood system wizards to live, thrive, and practice, with a limit capacity up to a Level Five Sage. The Lionel family¡¯s attack on the Treant World had been going on for thirty years and progress had been smooth. As long as Peter Lionel was promoted to sage, organizing the third major cooperativebat wizard army, timely reinforcements couldpletely conquer the Treant World. At such a critical juncture, how could they tolerate someone within the college power structure or certain families who wanted to pluck the fruit of theirbors? Of course, the Lionel family did their utmost to resist and find ways to stop the expedition. It was like Wizard Palo was rubbing salt into a wound, his few words hitting Peter Lionel¡¯s sore point hard. After all, for the Lionel family to try and stop the college¡¯s movement, it obviously wouldn¡¯t be without cost! ¡°I certainly don¡¯t concern myself, but¡­¡± Wizard Palo¡¯s smile deepened, ¡°The person who should be concerned didn¡¯t concentrate, instead, he had the leisure to invite me out for amusement. Tsk, tsk¡­¡± The others¡¯ reactions to this statement were unclear to Link. All he knew was that his impression of Wizard Palo as cold and taciturn shattered in an instant. Turns out, whenunching a verbal assault, Wizard Palo could also be so biting, so sharp, so caustic. Peter Lionel exhaled heavily from his nostrils, suppressing the anger stoked by Wizard Palo, and regained hisposure: ¡°I am able toe out for amusement because all the resources needed for my promotion are properly prepared, unlike some people who need to think of all kinds of ways to save money diligently!¡± Wizard Palo,pletely unaffected by the taunt, instead disyed an air of pride, spread out both his hands taking a close look, and then said seriously, ¡°Earning money with your own hands is not a disgrace! Wizard Peter Lionel was left speechless. This saying had a source. The founders of Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College, the Great Sage Rewo, and the Great Sage Soth, were also without family support or cultivation ofrge forces before setting up the college. One day, Rewo, who was still a sage, faced the mockery of a rival from a major family and responded in this way. Peter Lionel realized that his attempt to mock Wizard Palo as a miserable pauper had been deflected, subtly implying some mockery toward Great Sage Rewo and Great Sage Soros. ¡°Hmph!¡± Unsatisfied, Wizard Peter Lionel red at Wizard Palo, bing somewhat indignant. ¡°Just talk properly, there¡¯s no need to digress!¡± he admonished. Wizard Palo simply smiled without nitpicking every small mistake in the words of his adversary. He merely wanted to rile up his opponent, after all. A war of words wouldn¡¯t kill anyone. ¡°Enough, let¡¯s not talk about unimportant matters. Wizard Peter Lionel took the main seat on the left side of the booth, waved his right hand to change the topic, ¡°I invited you here today for two things.¡± The two wizards who apanied him found their own seats, their faces stern and unexpressive, rather rigid. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Wizard Palo also took the main seat from the right side of the box. Wizards Serene and Cody took their seats behind and beside Wizard Palo. The wizard apprentices, naturally, were standing behind the wizards. ¡°The first thing,¡± Peter Lionel raised his right index finger, ¡°We¡¯ve been fighting each other for so many years, with no ultimate winner. Now we are both about to be promoted to sages, we¡¯ll be out campaigning for decades and rarely return, why not settle our grievances once and for all?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Wizard Palo calmly agreed, ¡°What¡¯s your proposition? Your enemies often understand you better than anyone else. When Wizard Palo received the invitation, he had a rough idea of what Peter Lionel was trying to do, and how he was nning to do it. He was not only psychologically prepared but also prepared in terms of talent reserves. Antoine Hilton, the backbone of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association,¡± Link Grande, standing behind him, were all meant to handle the duel that Peter Lionel was about to propose. As expected, Peter Lionel stated: ¡°Our grudges stem from the ¡®New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡¯ you founded and the ¡®Pure Blood Volition¡¯ I formed. For decades, both organizations have continued to exist. The disputes between official wizards are strictly controlled by the academy and cannot be unrolled easily. Let¡¯spete with the personnel from these two organizations in the two campuses of the junior division. The specific contest we can settle for will be the results of the grandpetition between the two divisions the next summer. The Grand Competition isn¡¯t an exam, it¡¯s not the format where one subject is tested and then moved on to the next, but an integrated evaluation, in multiple formats, topics randomly drawn, either giving the participating wizard apprentices a research topic, or setting a duel for the wizard apprentices, or throwing the wizard apprentices into a specific environment¡­ Above all, what¡¯speted for is the wizard apprentices¡¯ ability to explore and solve problems based on their own knowledge and witchcraft skills. ¡°Alright, what¡¯s the wager then?¡± Chapter 92 - 91: Confrontation_l Chapter 92 - 91: Confrontation_l Chapter 92: Chapter 91: Confrontation_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Stakes?¡± At the corner of Peter Lionel¡¯s mouth revealed a cold sneer, ¡°I want that Percy Sage¡¯s Wand!¡± As expected, Wizard Palo responded immediately, ¡°Then I shall take Percy Sage¡¯s Diamond.¡± Percy Sage¡¯s Wand, Percy Sage¡¯s Diamond, even if unfamiliar, by merely hearing their names, one knows there must be a story between the two. Both are four-ring magic tools suitable for sage-level wizards. And they are among the top tier in the category of four-ring magic tools. Created by the famous Grand Alchemist Percy Sage, they are his extraordinary creations. Named after Percy Sage, there naturally would be a reason. The wand and diamond can be used individually, each with unique powers, or they can be used as a set. If Percy Sage¡¯s Diamond is embedded on the wand¡¯s handle, whenbined, they are elevated to a five-ring magical tool, and their effects are even more remarkable. Long Distance Spatial Transmission! The effect of this magic tool can be attributed to the value of strategic-level significance. For the sages who frequently wage war across the heavens, even if a six-ring magic tool were offered up, it wouldn¡¯t be likely to be exchanged. Why the wand and the diamond ended up being held separately by Wizard Palo and Peter Lionel, the story behind it isplicated and mysterious, hard for outsiders to discern. However, ever since obtaining the wand and diamond respectively, both Wizard Palo and Peter Lionel have never stopped their attempts to acquire the other¡¯s magic tool. Now, this truly presents the best opportunity over the past ten or so years, and perhaps, thest chance. Once they plunge into the heavens for a campaign in a different world, it will be difficult to find another chance for a meet-up. ¡°No problem!¡± Peter Lionelughed heartily, ¡°Then let¡¯s settle the wager, and no backing out!¡± A faint smile creeping up the corner of Wizard Palo¡¯s mouth, he nodded in agreement. At this point, noise from the Colosseum ceased. fust like hitting the mute button, silence spread across the space. All the lights above the audience seats turned off, with dozens of spotlights converging onto the center of the fighting ring. The petals flittered and ribbons fluttered down from the sky. As the petals and ribbons settled on the ground, a lively male host suddenly appeared, standing in a shy and mboyant posture. Hot-blooded background music began to y simultaneously. A pounding drumbeat, the metallic sound of swords shing, explosions, crackling sounds ofrge fires, the roaring rush of water, the sound of crashing buildings, the moans as bodies fell to the ground, cries of despair, begging for mercy, ecstatic shouting, the tearing of flesh, the shing of bones, chewing, swallowing¡­ A multitude of sounds intertwined into a wild symphony of war, rising to a crescendo over the mournful chant of a woman¡¯s voice. The eager host opened the event, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, wee to the Flesh Mill Arena. Here, you can and will only indulge in the most breathtaking life-or-death fights! The winner lives, the loser dies! There¡¯s no third oue! Now¡­¡± ¡°Boring.¡± Some of the folks in the box started paying attention to the hustle on the fighting ring, but the Serene Wizard suddenly spoke. She waved her hand lightly, blocking out all noise from outside the ss. Peter Lionel looked displease, and nced at the Serene Wizard with indifferent eyes. He nned to meet Wizard Palo at the Colosseum, which in his view, is the perfect ce to watch two people duel to kill each other in an absolute struggle for survival. Just as he was immersing himself in the mood, he was first ridiculed by Wizard Palo, and now someone ruined the vibe. This indeed fueled his rage. ¡°What are you looking at!¡± The Serene Wizard was not one bit intimidated and retorted with her wide eyes. They were all third-level wizards, and even though he was about to advance to a sage, there might be some differences in terms of wizard¡¯s level. But since he was in a metamorphosis period, he was losing strength instead of gaining it. If a fight really broke out, it was hard to tell who could actually win. Moreover, Wizard Palo was sitting right next to them. There was nothing to be apprehensive about, was there? ¡°Peter, why bother over such a trivial matter?¡± Wizard Palo slightly shifted his body and faced the furious Peter Lionel with a smile, trying to cify him. Whether it was intentional or not, he happened to block the direct line of sight of Peter towards the Serene Wizard. Whether it was deliberate or idental, with the slight motion of his arm while turning his body, the transparent ss window silently turned opaque. In this way, not only was the noise from the fighting ring blocked from entering the box, even the scene was obstructed. Since his mood was already ruined, he might as well ruin it thoroughly. After all, Peter was already annoyed and already held a grudge, a few steps further wouldn¡¯t make a difference, right? Link thought to himself, learning from the experience. ¡°You have a good subordinate.¡± How could Peter Lionel not know that the reason for the Serene Wizard¡¯s antics was definitely not just about irritating him, but about breaking the home ground atmosphere he had created. So he said to Wizard Palo. ¡°No!¡± Wizard Palo corrected him very seriously, ¡°Serene is not my subordinate, she is mypanion!¡± ¡°Is there a difference?¡± Peter Lionel retorted with contempt. ¡°The difference is huge!¡± Wizard Palo emphasized fervently. ¡°Really?¡± Peter Lionel curled his lips and continued to question, his tone and expression bing more disdainful, ¡°Partners?¡± Wizard Palo was only expressing his own philosophy, he didn¡¯t want to argue with Peter Lionel, so he didn¡¯t respond. The room fell strangely quiet, and the atmosphere became somewhat peculiar. Heavy pressure suddenly appeared on the wizard apprentices standing on both sides, umting bit by bit. Link focused his gaze as he exerted all his effort in running the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± to dissolve the pressure. However, he didn¡¯t dare to overperform, he just assessed the situation of the four members of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association,¡± causing a continuous cold sweat on his forehead. ¡°Ha! I suddenly thought of something funny.¡± Peter Lionelughed abruptly, not caring about everyone else, he continued, ¡°A few days ago, a third-ss wizard apprentice, who had lost the opportunity to advance, sought out my ¡®Pure Blood Volition.¡¯ He said, ¡®Take my life, in exchange for an opportunity.¡¯ Then, Peter Lionel asked, ¡°Palo, can you guess what opportunity he was looking for?¡± Upon hearing this, the face of Wizard Palo gradually became colder. Apparently, before their appointment, Wizard Palo had already received the news and knew what Peter Lionel was about to do. But Wizard Palo did not stop him. Some things can¡¯t be stopped just because you want to stop them. The more you try to stop it, the more your enemy will want to do it. By then, things might be even more embarrassing. ¡°Interesting! Very interesting!¡± Peter Lionel was full of excitement, and hisughter grew jollier, ¡°An organization that represents mutual aid, and yet not only does it continuously have internal conflicts, but it also esctes to the point of life and death, how interesting!¡± At his left, a male wizard who bore some resemnce to Sophie Lucia apuded. A wizard apprentice immediately turned around and opened the door to the box. Rivers Francis, the vice president of the ¡®New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡¯ whom they had only seen in photos, walked in, heading straight towards Antoine Hilton, and sneered ominously: ¡°Today, only one of us will walk out alive!¡± This was the second thing Peter Lionel had nned for today. He wanted to watch the ¡®New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡¯ tear each other apart! ¡°Palo, what do you think?¡± Peter Lionel turned to Wizard Palo, kindly seeking his opinion, ¡°The young ones are very hot-tempered, should we fulfill their wishes and let them fight, to decide life or death?¡± Then, Peter Lionel deliberately paused for a while and kindly reminded him, ¡°They are members from your ¡®New Blood Mutual Aid Association.¡¯ One is the current president, the other is the current vice president. Oh my¡­ what a united and helpful group.¡± Link was stunned. This guy has a firm face and a fierce temperament, but he also has such a chatty, sarcastic, and acerbic side. No wonder he is a rival of Wizard Palo, the contrast between the two is simply too big! Wizard Palo grimaced and remained silent. For a Level 3 Wizard to be promoted to the Sage level, which is equivalent to the Fourth Level Wizard¡¯s Metamorphosis Period, in order to resonate better with the consciousness of the Wizard¡¯s World, it is necessary to as much as possible drop one¡¯s facade and remain authentic in daily life. Therefore, after Wizard Palo and Peter Lionel started to verbally attack each other, they both had several instances of failed emotional management. This isn¡¯t because theyck sophistication, but because there¡¯s no way around it¡ª it simply has to be that way. Forcing emotion management isn¡¯t natural and it might prolong the Metamorphosis Period and dy the promotion time. Although verbal attacks don¡¯t seem to kill people, the damage can still be considerable. Wizard Palo chose to remain silent. Naturally, one of them had to take over and respond sure not to show cowardice. Serene Wizard turned to look at Antoine Hilton, whose face was a horrible mix of anger, fear, panic, and sheer embarrassment, and advised calmly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, no one can force you to go down. We can bring you out, and we can also bring you back.¡± ¡°Thank you, Serene Wizard.¡± Antoine Hilton¡¯s chest heaved a couple of times to calm himself. First, he expressed his appreciation for Serene Wizard¡¯s guarantee, then with determination, he said, ¡°I should solve the trouble I caused. As the current president, I did poorly at my job and brought a bad reputation to the ¡®New Blood Mutual Aid Association.¡¯ If I survive today, I will resign!¡± Listening to these words, Link felt that something was wrong. It seemed like Antoine Hilton was very wary of Rivers Francis, thinking that he might not be able to defeat Rivers. But he was already in his fourth year while Rivers was only in his third. Even if they were both third-ss wizard apprentices, he should have been promoted a year earlier than Rivers! If it was Link, he would havepleted all the preparations for official wizard promotion in this year. At the very least, he would have had a far superior abilitypared to other third-ss wizard apprentices. Why did Antoine Hilton seem tock confidence? Was there something special about Rivers, or was there a problem with Antoine himself? Of course, if Link could notice this, so could Wizard Palo and other wizards like Serene and Cody. Wizard Palo¡¯s face grew colder and colder. Cody, the aged wizard, had a wrinkled old face and it was difficult to discern any special expression on it. Only Serene Wizard, who after some thought, provided a practical suggestion, ¡°Don¡¯t forcefully resist, respond calmly, wait for a change of circumstances, then make your move.¡± These sixteen words indeed provided a practical tactic. Link felt that this not only suited Antoine Hilton but it also suited him very well. After all, having the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit provided good defense, making it perfect for bing more defensive and carrying out counterattacks. ¡°Thank you Serene Wizard.¡± Antoine Hilton sincerely thanked her, then turned to Rivers, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll give you what you want!¡± Perhaps it was a habit, but Antoine Hilton still managed to make apliment at this moment. ¡°Before the eyes of several distinguished wizards, I will fight you fairly!¡± Chapter 93 - 92: Life and Death _1 Chapter 93 - 92: Life and Death _1 Chapter 93: Chapter 92: Life and Death _1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Ha!¡± Rives scoffed, his tone dripping with irony. ¡°At this particr juncture, you¡¯re still ying these sycophantic tricks.¡± As he spoke, Rives¡¯ face twisted into a grimace of contempt, his teeth gritted. ¡°It¡¯s because of these very tricks that you managed to cozy up to A Smith, thus enabling your reelection in the senior division.¡± At his words, Antoine Hilton¡¯splexion turned even graver. Today, he had already suffered a significant setback withpletely no saving face. Rives had essentially stripped him bare. If Rives were allowed to continue, he doubted there would be any favorable impression of him left in Wizard Palo¡¯s heart. ¡°If you want to fight, then fight. Stop with these idle talks!¡± Antoine Hilton interrupted Rives¡¯ verbal onught, somewhat itching for a fight with an unsteady mindset. At this moment, Peter Lionel no longer feigned concern about Wizard Palo¡¯s opinion and simply gave a direct look to Zoran Lucia, a wizard who bore some resemnce to Sophie Lucia. Zoran Lucia got the hint and immediately informed the Colosseum¡¯s staff. Besides the central colosseum where the life-and-death duels took ce in the Flesh Mill Arena, there were several smaller battle tforms for distinguished guests to settle personal disputes. The fighting tforms were fully enclosed, with no spectators allowed on-site¡ªonly specific boxes could watch the battles in real-time. Peter Lionel had been nning the second event for today for a long time and had made a reservation in advance. Two staff members arrived quickly with clear division of tasks. One led Rives and Antoine down, while the other adjusted the ss window into arge screen. Soon, the unupied battle tform appeared on the screen. Though it was a small tform, it still spanned nearly 200 square meters. While waiting, Link started reviewing the various events that had transpired that day. From the current results, his hunch was both right and wrong. Wizard Palo indeed had something for him to do, which wasn¡¯t the horse racing-like battles as he had imagined, but rather a bet concerning the inter-regionpetition. Perhaps it was because the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± hadn¡¯t managed to find any promising candidates within the first-year students; After all, Lanny Taylor, who ranked first in qualifications and jointly top in grades, was a loner who hadn¡¯t joined any apprentice organization; Jasmine Kidman, who ranked sixth in overall performance, had joined the association and then withdrew; The five considerable qualified and highly-graded brothers, because of the bash-up incident, not only withdrew but targeted members of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± relentlessly; Other first-year new bloods who were in the top ten each had their own affiliations and had joined different apprentice organizations. While ¡°Pure Blood Will,¡± an organization that focused on developing local wizard apprentices in the North School District, outperformed the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± in terms of member quality and even more overwhelmingly in resources. In the two-regionpetition over the years, the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± members somewhat outperformed the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± ones. Given the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± was not doing too well,cking in strong first-year new blood members, Link became an indispensable reinforcement. This eased Link¡¯s tension quite a lot. He was going to participate in the two-regionpetition anyway. Having multiple bets on him would not affect him at all. As long as he didn¡¯t have to fight against unknownpetitors, he was fine! At this moment, Rives and Antoine appeared at both ends of the screen on the tform. There were no emcees, no referees, and no rules. The fight was imminent. Who would live and who would die would soon be revealed! On the tform. Rivesunched an attack, catching everyone off guard. He threw out a secondary exploding fireball almost instantly. A fireball as big as a human head, burning fiercely, whistled and crashed towards Antoine Hilton. Its momentum was enormous, and its speed astonishingly swift. While in flight, sparks sshed out, littering the battlefield. Antoine Hilton did not dodge. He stood still and conjured a thick earth wall in the fireball¡¯s path with just a thought. Without any rune objects or magical tools providing effects such as speed, hovering, or eleration, even third-ss wizard apprentices would be deficient in dodging magic. After all, it was not possible to achieve ¡°instant cast¡± for all magic spells. Rives grinned cruelly, and his body burst into intense mes. He tilted his head back slightly and spread his arms wide. The fireball about to hit the earth wall suddenly curved in mid-air as if a pebble skipping over the water, and passed over the top of the wall. The heatwave swept over, slightly charring his hair. Antoine Hilton, facing the imminent explosion of the fireball, was startled but not panicked. The earth shield hidden behind him quickly flew to his front. With a loud bang. The fireball exploded, scattering sparks and fire snakes in all directions. The earth shield was shattered into seven or eight pieces, falling to the ground. Antoine Hilton was pushed back two steps by the outwardly spreading shockwave and repulsion. Several fire snakes quickly closed in while he was off guard. Antoine Hilton hurriedly summoned a curtain of water overhead to extinguish the fire snakes. But it was somewhat toote. The same secondary exploding fireball, hurled by Rives, was amplified tremendously in power thanks to the super affinity of the fire element and the ¡°Rage Inferno Meditation Method.¡± Antoine Hilton¡¯s earth wall spell was bypassed, and the earth shield spell failed to fully defend him. Although he had not suffered much physical damage, his hair was burnt, his face was charred, his clothes were burnt several holes, his arm skin was scalded to blisters, and his whole body was soaked. He looked thoroughly bedraggled. From the looks of things, he seemed in a real disadvantage. But Antoine Hilton didn¡¯t just stand there and take hits. As he retreated two steps, the stone ring between him and Rivers Francis, turned into a muddy swamp. Thebined effect of the Secondary Mudstone technique and the Purification Water spell. He did this to counter River¡¯s me Collision. Just as he stepped forward, ready to charge Antoine Hilton and get into close quarters, Rivers was forced to stop in his tracks. ¡°Change ofndscape?¡± Pulling back his next step, Rivers nced at the counterattacking Antoine, the cruel smile on his lips grew wider. Fire was never limited by terrain. Nor was witchcraft bound by rules! Pressing down hard with his feet, the intense mes throughout his body converged towards the soles of his feet, violently erupted, and Rivers, turned into a rocket, soaring into the sky. This was a variant application of Fire Arrow Magic, using me propulsion as power, turning one¡¯s own body into an arrowhead, fearless, hell-bent on mutual destruction, a cruel way to fight. After tracing a parab, Rivers became like a human-guided missile, rapidly charging towards Antoine. From where he originally stood, sharp earth spikes sprung up from the ground, narrowly missing Rivers¡¯s soles. Antoine¡¯s meticulously prepared sudden Earth Spike attack was in vain, only piercing the fierce tail of the me. In a dramatic turn of events, when confronted by Rivers, who wanted to die together with him, Antoine finally used the Zero Ring light magic spell, sh Art. He raised his right hand high, a ball of bright light appeared in the palm of his hand, which immediately exploded. A strong white light flickered, stimting Rivers¡¯s eyes in a short time and causing a blinding effect. Antoine took advantage of this sh to use the Zero Ring spell, Light Refraction Illusion, duplicating his figure into six. The speed of light, the fastest in the world. Six figures of Antoine instantly surrounded the arena, one real and the rest illusions. Yet, the illusions looked incredibly lifelike. The six figures of Antoine had the same appearance, same posture, and same demeanor. For Rivers, who had no choice but to release his charged arrow, he directly collided with the first Antoine he saw. A sh of light flickered, and the figure of Antoine disappeared. Rivers was propelled off the stage, nearly crashing headfirst into the stone pir supporting the dome. Thankfully, Rivers reacted fast enough. Otherwise, he would have killed himself instead of his enemy, which would have been utterly humiliating. He flew around the pir, just as he circled back above the stage, Antoine¡¯s attack arrived. Three water balls, the size of human heads, were positioned like a pin, waiting quietly for Rivers tond on the stage, and standing in the way of Rivers¡¯ return trajectory. After several turns, Rivers was incapacitated to change his course and could only collide headlong into them. Though the water balls were enormous, they were not potent in essence. Antoine did not covet the measly damage inflicted by the Water Ball Spell. He only needed two things: one, to extinguish or at least mitigate the mes engulfing Rivers; two, the high-temperature water mist generated after the water balls are burned by the fire. You Rivers, like to y with fire and high temperatures, right? Let¡¯s see if you can withstand the scorching heat of high-temperature water mist! Having a high affinity for the super Fire Element grants resistance to fire, not high temperatures. By the time Rivers passed through the three water balls, his body was covered in burn blisters, a heartrending sight. Rivers was not angered but excited, the remaining mes on his body burst open, following the water mist that covered more than half of the stage andnding on the five remaining figures of Antoine. When faced with any attack, even a minuscule one, the illusions created from the Light Refraction Illusion will dissipate. The real figure of Antoine just like that, simply and inly revealed itself to Rivers¡¯s eyes. This is what being hoist by one¡¯s own petard means. The moment Rivers¡¯ feet touched the ground, his whole body turned into mes and disappeared, appearing beside the real figure of Antoine with the aid of the sparks around him. ¡°Fire Leap?¡± At this point, Antoine was too shocked to think about dodging or building a defense and inadvertently cried out in rm, which shows the shockwave Rivers¡¯s action brought him. Fire Leap is a First Ring spell! Rivers had not long ago advanced to a third-ss wizard apprentice, it was impossible for him to reach the threshold of promotion to an official wizard so quickly, let alone master a First Ring spell! ¡°Antoine, die.¡± Rivers would never miss such a good opportunity, opened his arms wide, and immediately hugged a momentarily stunned Antoine Hilton tightly. Mighty mes fiercely burned once again, enveloping both Rivers and Antoine. ¡°Err¡­ah!¡± Antoine was awoken by the severe pain of his burns. He wanted to break free from River¡¯s restraint, but it was already toote. He could only shriek in agony. Life hung by a thread, this duel was about to end. Antoine Hilton knew there was no way out for him. He hardened his heart, enduring the severe pain. Amidst the intense mes, he consecutively cast two Secondary Mudstone Spells. If he was to die, then both of them had to die together! The two of them together sunk deeply into the swamp. Right before he lost consciousness, Antoine tried his best to cast thest spell, a Zero Ring Earth spell, Stone Hail. A grindstone-sized rock appeared above the heads of the two men trapped in the mud swamp, and in the blink of an eye, it crashed down. The next second, blood and bone fragments sshed on the fighting ring. Death was upon them.. Chapter 94 - 93 Cold-blooded Frenzy l Chapter 94 - 93 Cold-blooded Frenzy l Chapter 94: Chapter 93 Cold-blooded Frenzy l Trantor: 549690339 Link saw everything clearly. The moment the stone fell, Rivers transformed into mes and escaped from the swamp. Only Antoine Hilton was hit by the Stone Hail Spell. Sure enough, Rivers reappeared at the edge of the ring. His demeanor was ragged; bubbles covered his body, arge cut on his forehead was bleeding incessantly, his right arm was limp and possibly dislocated or broken. Even standing was a struggle for him. However, Rivers was undoubtedly the victor of this short duel. The standing survive, while those fallen, die. It was as simple as that. Looking up towards the camera overlooking the ring, Rivers drew arge and t V with bloodied fingers from his mouth, before revealing a dazzling smile. At this moment, Rivers appeared to Link to be apletely insane jester. Afterward, Rivers declined the staff¡¯s assistance, picked up his belongings, barely held himself upright, and staggered off. In the suite. Wizard Palo¡¯s mood was so grim that it could almost drip water. Decades ago, he established the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association,¡± advocating unity among members, with mutual assistance as its main mission. He never expected that just a few years of neglect led to such a rapid decline. Within the organization, there was infighting for power, oppression of peers and most disgustingly, rampant prostitution. Why did Wizard Palo bring Antoine Hilton to the appointment after receiving the news and guessing Wizard Peter Lionel¡¯s intentions? He wanted to see if the current president of the organization, who had been in office for two years, had the capabilities to match his maniptive schemes. To see if he could kill the equally disgusting Rivers Francis. Regrettably, Antoine Hilton did not disappoint Palo in terms of being a disappointment. ¡°Peter, you¡¯ve finished both of your tasks now, haven¡¯t you?¡± After a while, Wizard Palo collected himself and asked indifferently. He was reluctant to stay any longer. ¡°Of course, please feel at ease.¡± Wizard Peter Lionel actually knew that the self-destruction of the New Blood Mutual Aid Association tonight would at most disgust Wizard Palo. But that was what he wanted. If Wizard Palo felt disgusted, Wizard Peter Lionel would be happy. Hence, the delighted Wizard Peter Lionel generously offered, ¡°If you want to stay and have fun, feel free. All the expenses will be on me.¡± Wizard Palo waved his hand, stood up, and left. Serene Wizard and Wizard Cody followed suit. Four ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± second year members were still reeling from the shock of Antoine Hilton¡¯s death, barely processing what had happened, and were slow to react. Link had no choice but to keep pace with them. As a result, the five of them were three steps behind Wizard Palo and two steps behind Serene Wizard and Wizard Cody. Sophie Lucia bit her lip and whispered a few words to her cousin Zoran Archie. ¡°Wait!¡± Zoran Archie promptly halted Wizard Palo and the others. ¡°Palo, it seems there¡¯s an unexpected development.¡± Wizard Peter Lionel, trusting Zoran Archie who he had faced life-and-death situations with many times before, jumped in without asking any questions, ¡°Might as well wait a bit longer?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wizard Palo turned around without any expression on his face. ¡°Speak quickly if you have something to say. Don¡¯t waste my time. Peter, you don¡¯t want to see me genuinely angry!¡± Zoran Archie then ryed Sophie Lucia¡¯s words to Wizard Peter Lionel. ¡°Palo, you seem to have brought a little fellow who hasn¡¯t joined your ¡®New Blood Mutual Aid Association.¡¯ You¡¯re not going to tell me that your ¡®New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡¯ has deteriorated to the point of needing external assistance for our bet, are you?¡± Having heard Zoran Archie¡¯s words, Wizard Peter Lionel smiled cynically, ¡°Maybe¡­as long as you admit that your ¡®New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡¯ has hit rock bottom, I won¡¯t hinder this kid from participating in our bet. I wouldn¡¯t want word to get out and beughed at for being afraid of a child!¡± Sophie Lucia, who had anticipated something to happen, couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback. This was not what she had envisioned. Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be Wizard Peter Lionel prohibiting that fellow from participating, followed by that guy losing the favor and support of Wizard Palo, and then fading into obscurity and nevering up ahead? How did it turn out this way? Sophie Lucia felt a deep disappointment. Link was also surprised by the sudden change. He had thought that the night¡¯s affairs were over, and that there wasn¡¯t anything rted to him. Who would have thought that he was about to leave the suite when an unexpected twist urred. Wizard Palo nced at Link, who had stepped aside when he turned around, and said tly, ¡°I admit that the ¡®New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡¯ has hit rock bottom. Peter, does that make you happy?¡± After speaking, Wizard Palo turned to leave, ignoring Wizard Peter Lionel and his crowd. This time, without any hindrance, the group left one after another. On the way back, they split into two hover cars, one fewer than when they arrived. Midway, the two hover cars split off, one heading to the East District Potion Shop, the other to the academy. In the car, Link carefully processed the previous bout. One detail Link remembered distinctly: both Rivers and Antoine had equipped Rune objects and Magic Tools before they entered the ring.. Chapter 95 - 93 Cold Blooded Madness _2 Chapter 95 - 93 Cold Blooded Madness _2 Chapter 95: Chapter 93 Cold Blooded Madness _2 Trantor: 549690339 However, during the official duel, the two only relied on their witchcraft for a contest, not carrying or using any external objects. Perhaps this was due to the rules, or maybe an unspoken agreement between Wizard Palo and Peter Lionel. No matter the reason, it caused a chill to run down Link¡¯s spine. Be it rules or tacit understanding, it indicated that the urrence of such duels to the death between members wasn¡¯t umon and even normal. When Antoine Hilton was challenged, among the three wizards, only the Serene Wizard respected Antoine¡¯s wishes. Wizard Palo and Wizard Cody both implicitly agreed that this duel to the death must take ce. The essence of a wizard is rationality and cold-bloodedness. At this moment, Link¡¯s understanding of wizards, finally detached from external appearances, pointed directly at one of the essences. Heaving a deep sigh, Linkposed his thoughts, no longer drifting and turned his gaze to the night scene outside the car window. Then, a sense of indifference gradually appeared in Link¡¯s eyes. The hovercar moved silently as the nightlife receded outside the window. After some time, the hovercar stopped at a station outside of the academy. The second and third-year members of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± couldn¡¯t wait to get off the car, hurrying towards the school. The aura of coldness gradually emanating from Link caused them to feel somewhat ufortable. Not every new blood of 12,13,14, or 15 years old is like Link or Rivers, stained with bloodshed and responsible for taking a life! Link deliberately got out of the carnguidly, walked out of the station unhurriedly, strolled to a secluded corner, and then quietly waited. He had previously caught a glimpse of Rivers following his hovercar on a two-wheeled vehicle. After a moment, the still disheveled, but maniacally looking Rivers slowly emerged from the darkness. ¡°Link Grande, you are quite bold.¡± ¡°Average.¡± If it were two weeks ago, Link¡¯s first choice would be to sneak back to the academy. If he had to fight, he would mainly resort to ambushes andunch several surprise attacks. Not like now, where he is waiting for Rivers to appear, ready to face off against a damaged Rivers. People¡¯s thoughts and characters can change. ¡°Ah-hah!¡± Rivers stood afar, spread his hands wide, revealing an unguarded posture,ughing maniacally, ¡°You actually want to kill me! Is it to avenge Antoine Hilton? Or have you felt my threat and wish to erase it in advance?¡± Link did not respond, he just prepared to use a great weapon purchased on behalf by the Serene Wizard. Once the fight started, Link had no ns to simply contend in witchcraft with Rivers. If it could be resolved with a magic tool, he would use the magic tool. ¡°You don¡¯t want to talk, that¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll talk!¡± Rivers¡¯ hands remained spread as he took a few steps back to lessen his perceived threat. Despite his crazed expression, his tone became serious, ¡°You and I are of the same sort. We will do whatever it takes to climb up! The only difference is that you tread on the broad road of diligent study, while I chose a shortcut. From the day I couldn¡¯t resist the temptation and learned the iplete ¡®Rage Inferno Meditation Method¡¯, my ending was destined. There will be no good oue. It was the same for Antoine Hilton. He genuinely thought that as long as he could curry favor with A Smith from the Senior Division and hold on to the president¡¯s position, he could catch Wizard Palo¡¯s eye. Little did he know, why would Wizard Palo be interested in a bad guy like him who ys mind games and doesn¡¯t manage the ¡®New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡¯ efficiently!¡± Link frowned. He didn¡¯t understand why Rivers, despite all his effort to bypass Wizard Palo and others, trailing and pursuing him here, only spoke about irrelevant issues. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Link interrupted Rivers¡¯ verbose exnation, he coldly retorted, ¡°If you want to fight, fight. Why all this unnecessary talk?¡± ¡°Haha, haha¡­¡± Riversughed heartily, tears rolling down his cheeks fromughter, ¡°You must think I¡¯m mad, with nothing but rage and killing in my mind?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Link calmly rebutted. He never treated Rivers Francis as a normal person from the start. Being dominated by anger and madness, there¡¯s not much difference. ¡°Alright.¡± Rivers nodded, seeming to agree, ¡°I¡¯ve indeed gone mad, for a long time now!¡± Changing his tone, Rivers reined in his maniacal expression, and asked in a solemn tone, ¡°Are you willing to hear the dying words of a madman like me?¡± Without hesitation, Link activated a function on his sses to distinguish disguises and reveal invisibility. The defensive effect of the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit was ready but unharnessed. The cloak and boots were connected, ready to allow Link to move through the air at any time. Afterpleting all the preparations, Link replied, ¡°You can speak since you own your mouth.¡± It¡¯s not that Link didn¡¯t want to initiate the attack, nor that he preferred to y defensively. But given his current situation, facing a powerful third-ss wizard apprentice like Rivers, ying defensively was the most prudent strategy. ¡°Don¡¯t struggle hard, respond calm, hold on and wait for a change, sess in one shot.¡± The words of the Serene Wizard still echoed in his ears. Antoine Hilton, who didn¡¯t heed the advice and choose to confront Rivers, was killed. His tragic fate serves as a warning. As long as Link utilized the powerful defense advantage of the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit, didn¡¯t rush, didn¡¯t provoke, and kept his safety while vying for a win, it should be secure. He could hold on as long as needed. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Seeing Link¡¯s approach, Rivers was somewhat surprised. Is this guy a turtle reincarnated? He went on so cautiously? But on second thought, that makes sense.. If this guy wasn¡¯t normally cautious, but also prepared to fight when necessary, Chapter 96 - 93 Cold-blooded Madness_3 Chapter 96 - 93 Cold-blooded Madness_3 Chapter 96: Chapter 93 Cold-blooded Madness_3 Trantor: 549690339 It would not be possible for him to have sequentially killed Erick Burnalis and Harold Andrews and still be on a roll, gaining the attention of not only Wizard Palo but also establishing connections with Serene Wizard. Just a few days ago, when Rivers approached the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡±, he was interrogated about Link Grande by a girl named Sophie Lucia. At that time, he was puzzled. Why would a local apprentice from Lucia Family in Mitchell District, which was considered a big family, be so concerned about a rustic ¡°New Blood¡± from Stormy Sea? Out of curiosity, Rivers spent some time and magical stones buying rted intelligence. After reading the intelligence, Rivers understood the two academic disputes between Sophie Lucia and Link Grande, as well as Link Grande¡¯s recent research achievements. In the battle with Antoine Hilton, Rivers managed to kill Antoine, but he himself was seriously injured. Using the special ability of the ¡°Rage Inferno Meditation Method¡± to forcibly use First Ring witchcraft twice, how could it note at a price? Rivers could clearly feel that his internal organs were being burned little by little, his rationality being slowly drained away. Indeed, as he mentioned before, he was in a state of near-death and acted without any n,pletely relying on his instincts. He would do whatever he wanted and ignore everything else. Previously, Rivers wanted to find a quiet ce to die in peace. On the way, he encountered a hover car carrying Link Grande, and only then had the thought of wanting to see Link before he died. As for the reason, he didn¡¯t even know. In death¡¯s door, he might utter kind words? Impossible! ¡°Be careful, Link Grande!¡± Rivers shook his head to clear his jumbled thoughts and solemnly warned, ¡°Wizard Palo is not a bad person, but he is not a good person either! Good people can¡¯t be qualified wizards. If one day if you fall into a situation like Antoine Hilton today, he will not save you either. You must n ahead of time, don¡¯t be like the fool Antoine, only thinking about building connections with superiors, ying games of power and using their might to bully others!¡± Link frowned: ¡°Did youe just to say these?¡± He felt a bit strange, the rtionship between him and Wizard Palo was merely that of an investor and an investee. There was absolutely no emotional attachment, not to mention any sort of dependence or connection. How did it turn into a close subordinate rtionship in Rivers¡¯ eyes? Hearing this, Rivers chuckled self-mockingly: ¡°True, a smart fellow like you, how could you be as naive as Antoine and me.¡± With that, Rivers suddenly dropped his hands and forcefully clutched his abdomen. His face twisted in pain, the veins bulged on his neck, his teeth gritted. After enduring the pain for a while, Rivers suppressed the pain, caught his breath, and abruptly made a strange request. ¡°Can you kill me?¡± Link was surprised. He was thoroughly dumbfounded by Rivers¡¯ crazy and illogical actions and words. Is this some sort of new scamming tactic, if I go crazy and make the enemy just as crazy, would I win? Link remained silent, casually throwing a few self-destructing fire thunders to see if Rivers would dodge. However, Rivers did not dodge, he didn¡¯t even defend. He let the Self-Destructing Fire Thunders roll down to his feet. He allowed the Self-Destructing Fire Thunders to explode with a roar.. Chapter 97 - 94 Peace of Mind_i Chapter 97 - 94 Peace of Mind_i Chapter 97: Chapter 94 Peace of Mind_i Trantor: 549690339 Rivers is dead. He died outright, in an incredibly casual manner. His corpse isn¡¯t quite reduced to ashes, but it is torn into disjointed pieces. Link looks at the remnants, astounded for a long while. He¡¯s just dead? He¡¯s f***ing dead? He died so easily? Link looks down at his preparations, The ¡°Defender 3202¡± apparatus, ready to activate at any moment; the great weapon in his belt, wrapped around with self-destructing fire thunder, and ten shields of Water Shield Spell inside his Sea of Consciousness waiting for ¡°activation¡±¡­ So, all these preparations were for nothing, right? Composing himself, Link didn¡¯t hurry to leave the scene, instead, he took out his personal smart device, first notifying Wizard Palo, then applying for emergency assistance from the Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppet. No matter what, Rivers Francis died at his hands. Besides, it happened not too far from the academy. This matter can¡¯t be hidden from the academy, on the contrary, it must be handled honestly and transparently. Not long after, two Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppets flew to the scene. ¡°Link Grande, please stay where you are and wait for the examination.¡± ¡°Repeat!¡± ¡°Link Grande, please stay where you are and wait for the examination.¡± One of the Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppets circled around Link, issuing a warning, while the other scanned the scene. Link Grande slowly raised both hands to show he wasn¡¯t holding any offensive weapons, and then remained still. Not much longer, Wizard Palo, Serene Wizard, and Wizard Cody arrived hand in hand. ¡°What happened?¡± Wizard Cody took over themand of the Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppet scene as soon as he arrived, deactivated the caution towards Link, then nced at the gruesome corpse, and asked in a deep voice. This was him fulfilling the duties of the academy¡¯sw enforcement head and the director of the academy¡¯s dispute and ident investigation and mediation office. Neither Wizard Palo nor Serene Wizard crossed the caution tape set up by the Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppet nor did they rush in on the issue. ¡®Tm not entirely sure either.¡± Link first spoke of his impression of the entire matter, then briefly described the process of the events including the words spoken by Rivers Francis. The academy was too close to the scene. Who knows if there was any hidden surveince. Or if high-ranking official wizards like Wizard Palo had any witchcraft that could backtrack the event. If one was caught lying, wouldn¡¯t that lead to embarrassment and trouble? Considering there was nothing that couldn¡¯t be disclosed, Link opted for transparency. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± After contemting for a while, Wizard Cody rendered his verdict, ¡°If what you say is true, then the responsibility for this event doesn¡¯t lie with you but is due to Rivers Francis being backfired by the iplete ¡®Rage Inferno Meditation Method¡¯ and losing his sanity.¡± He then operated on his smart device, concluding the matter and removing Link¡¯s suspicion. Wizard Cody exchanged a nce with Wizard Palo and Serene Wizard and said, ¡°You go back to the academy first. Next time if you encounter stalkers, don¡¯t be too reckless. Remember to notify the academy in time.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Up until now, Link still didn¡¯t know what title to address Wizard Cody with, so he had to use generic formalities. A real wizard doesn¡¯t unt their name on their chest or head. ¡°Wizard Palo, Serene Wizard, I¡¯ll leave first, bye.¡± After bidding farewell to the two wizards, Link finally left the bloody scene and calmly walked back to the academy. ¡°What do you think about this kid, Cody?¡± Wizard Palo waved his hand, a silent soundproof barrier quietly forming, enclosing the three of them. ¡°He¡¯s a talent, worth nurturing.¡± Wizard Cody stated bluntly, ¡°Although he seems sincere, he is actually very cunning. He never tells lies, but he also doesn¡¯t tell the whole truth. He is quite sly!¡± ¡°What about you, Serene?¡± Wizard Palo turned to ask the Serene Wizard. ¡°Hmm¡­ he has great talent, goodprehension, he is cautious yet not timid.¡± Serene wizard recalled her contact with Link over the past two weeks, and then gave a detailed evaluation, ¡°He learns very quickly in Botany, Potion Study, and Alchemy Pharmacy, and has a solid foundation. If we take further steps to nurture him, I might have another real assistant soon. Moreover, from my observations, Link should have been a second-rank wizard apprentice for a while, but he¡¯s been keeping it to himself. You could say he is steady or you could say he is adept at concealing his skills, it depends on how you see it.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Wizard Palo nodded, notmenting or expressing his own opinion and feelings towards Link. Neither Serene Wizard nor Wizard Cody pushed for more. After all, the final decision lies with Wizard Palo. They only had to give their opinions as references, not probe further. On the other hand¡­ Link entered the academy, reminiscing about the events that transpired tonight while walking. Inside the potion shop, when Wizard Palo asked, ¡°Can I count on your promise?¡±, it was a test, and Link¡¯s response was quite good. By taking no action to prevent the deadly duel among members of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±, this could be taken as a warning from Wizard Palo to the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±, perhaps even including Link. Link was uncertain how Wizard Palo saw it. But he was clear that after watching the duel, he indeed felt that he could not easily defy or anger Wizard Palo. The conversation between Wizard Peter Lionel and Wizard Palo was heavily loaded with information. It included, but was not limited to, the Treant World, the wars of the heavens, ¡°Pure Blood Will¡±, the betting pact of the two regions, and Wizard Palo¡¯s attitude towards Serene Wizard and Wizard Cody. The argument between ¡°subordinates¡± and ¡°partners¡±. Combining all these factors, Link could infer that the partners in Wizard Palo¡¯s eyes were definitely not something that average wizards could achieve! It was also understandable that a dragon would not live with a snake. What moved Link the most was the uncertainty of life. A few days ago, Antoine Hilton had threatened Link and had a dispute with him over their beliefs. Link thought he would have to defend himself against attacks from Antoine Hilton. Who would have thought that Antoine Hilton would die on the arena tonight, his death meaningless. Even Erick Francis, who was suspected of going mad after the duel and casually killed Antoine Hilton, died at Link¡¯s hands. The two kept arguing, but got nothing in the end. It was truly a case where the vast world was left spotless and clean. With a deep sigh, Link became even more determined to continuously improve his personal power. Everything was just passing clouds, dissipated by the wind. The true power lies within the self. ¡°Link, you¡¯re finally back!¡± As Link was contemting, a clear call came from a distance. Like a Jasmine wind, she ran over, threw herself into Link¡¯s arms, her hands tightly hugging his back, as if wanting to crush Link, and take him into her body and into her heart. Her voice choked, reproachfully saying, ¡°Why did you onlye back now, I was worried sick about you!¡± Link spread his arms out, lifting them for a while. After hesitating for a while, he slowly embraced Jasmine, patting her back lightly. His scheming mind suddenly became pure. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Link stuttered a few times, finally swallowing back a great deal of words that had rushed to the tip of his tongue, saying only these three words. However, these three words seemed to be full of magic. Jasmine, who was still shivering in Link¡¯s arms, suddenly calmed down. ¡°As long as you¡¯re fine.¡± Only then did Jasmine react to what she had just done. She blushed and let go of Link, replying in a muffled voice. She quickly retreated two steps, turned sideways, hanging her head, not letting Link see her face. During a tea ceremony, Jasmine would have made more intimate actions without feeling embarrassed or flustered. But when true feelings were exposed, she became truly shy. Even just touching Link¡¯s finger could make her blush for half a day. Oh, feelings, what a mysterious thing. After a good while, Jasmine finally calmed her emotions and started asking one after the other, ¡°What on earth happened today? Why did Wizard Palo say he would take you somewhere? Do you know that Antoine Hilton, who went to the potion shop with Wizard Palo, died? I was worried sick about you, fearing that something would happen to you.¡± Link caught an important piece of information from Jasmine¡¯s questions, disregarding her numerous doubts, and immediately asked, ¡°How did you know that Antoine Hilton died?¡± Jasmine did not directly answer, instead, she took out her personalputer, made some operations, and revealed a hot post from the ¡°Forum¡±. The long title, emzoned on the top, read, ¡°Celebrating with enthusiasm New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡¯ vice president Rives Francis killing president Antoine Hilton¡±. The poster¡¯s signature was ¡°Pure Blood Will¡±. Reading the post, Link then understood the beginning and end of tonight¡¯s duel of life and death. It turned out that ording to the regtions of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±, before the midterm exams of the autumn semester every year, the president resigns once they reach fourth grade, and the third-grade vice presidents run for president. Antoine Hilton refused to leave. Not only was he reluctant to step down, he had already started to make moves in secret ¨C forcing those eligible to run for president to either quit, vite the rules of the academy, or be directly injured. The reason Erick Burnalis dared to conspire with Mina Havcheck against Rives Francis was because of the support from Antoine Hilton, providing information and channels. What should have been a straight-up conspiracy turned into chaos when it met Link. After Link handled everything, Rives and Erick were in a civil war, fighting hard but also discovering Antoine Hilton¡¯s actions behind the scenes. With ruined prospects and no hope of ever bing an official wizard, Rives Francis naturally hated the instigator Antoine Hilton. In order to be able to y hisbat strengths and have a man-to-man 1V1 with Antoine Hilton, Rives sought out the sworn enemy of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±, the apprentice organization of the North Campus ¡°Pure Blood Will¡±. What followed was what Link had witnessed himself. Under the pressure of Wizard Peter Lionel, Antoine Hilton did not receive protection from Wizard Palo and had to fight Rives. After reading the post, Link couldn¡¯t help feeling that Wizard Peter Lionel was indeed a ruthless person. His tricks were interconnected and followed one after another. However¡­ Link also wondered in his heart, why did Wizard Palo let the situation develop ording to the opponent¡¯s rhythm? Did he have other ns? He should have a n to retaliate, right? It couldn¡¯t be left as is.. Chapter 98 - 95: Grand Imaginaionl Chapter 98 - 95: Grand Imaginaionl Chapter 98: Chapter 95: Grand Imaginaionl Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Link, what are you thinking about?¡± Jasmine noticed Link holding his personal smart brain, his eyes seemingly fixed on the screen, but his gaze was unfocused. She couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Nothing.¡± Link shook his head, cleared his jumbled thoughts, pondered for a moment, and decided to exin some things to Jasmine. After all, Jasmine had also stepped out of the academy and into theplicated real world. There were many things that could easily cause trouble if she did not know about them. Starting from Wizard Palo¡¯s sponsorship for theb for six months, Link spoke about what he agreed to do in return, his words brief and to the point. He talked about tonight¡¯s bet and duel. After listening, Jasmine was stunned. They had only been on vacation for two weeks, yet so many bizarre events had happened to Link. He ripped off Harold Andrews, applied for a part-time job, got involved in the conflict between the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± and ¡°Pure Blood Will¡±, and killed Rivers Francis in a confused state¡­ However, what a girl cares about is quite peculiar. Hearing about what Sophie Lucia had done, Jasmine gritted her teeth with hatred. With the stone that was hanging in her heart finally falling to the ground, she no longer feared. Jasmine¡¯s first reaction was surprisingly, ¡°Link, now that you¡¯ve matched up against Wizard Peter Lionel¡¯s ¡®Pure Blood Will¡¯, do we not have to be too afraid of the Lucia family? Can we think of a way to teach that mouthy bitch Sophie Lucia a lesson?¡± ¡°Uh¡­.¡± Link was almost unable to keep up with Jasmine¡¯s leap of thought, after pondering he said, ¡°As long as we don¡¯t go too far, having the support of Wizard Palo and Serene Wizard, we should be able to do it.¡± After a pause, Link added emphasis, ¡°But we absolutely cannot go too far, else Wizard Palo can abandon Antoine Hilton, and he can abandon us too!¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Jasmine nodded vigorously, her big green eyes shining with intelligence, ¡°In that case¡­ if we target the Lucia family¡¯s business¡­ hmph¡­ we certainly can¡¯t do it ourselves, we have to hide behind Wizard Palo¡¯s business, can we find a way to teach that bitch Sophie Lucia a lesson?¡± This idea was undoubtedly a bit oundish. Arge family was not something that could be destroyed from the outside in an instant. Moreover, what was the scale of Link and Jasminepared to the scale of Lucia¡¯s family, which was considered a big family in the whole Mitchell District? A good metaphor for Jasmine¡¯s naive idea would be a mantis trying to stop a chariot. However, Link was actually a bit tempted. Arge family was a whole, but also made up of individuals. Sophie Lucia belonged to the Lucia family, but she also belonged to a certain branch. If¡­ If Link could investigate which branch of the Lucia family Sophie Lucia belonged to, what industries that branch had, what their gship product was, and whether they could find a way to target it, then, this idea might not be impossible to realize. Anyway, since he was already involved in the wager between Wizard Palo and Wizard Peter Lionel, he couldn¡¯t keep a low profile anymore. If you¡¯ve got lice, you might as well itch all over. Why not act a little recklessly? Link actually hated Sophie Lucia¡¯s actions tonight a lot. She only said a few words, yet they could have brought great negative impact on Link. This made Link, who was generous, really want to seek revenge. ¡± If we carefully n and execute, we might really be able to create some drama.¡± Link agreed to Jasmine¡¯s suggestion, pondering on how to make it happen. This made Jasmine very happy. She was no longer a useless vase, and she could gradually start to help Link. How delightful! The next day. Link and Jasmine arrived at the potion shop early. Like always, Serene Wizard arrived early, opened the door, prepared for a targeted n three weekster, and researched and produced new unique potions. Seeing that Link had not been affected at all, his young face showing calmness and maturity, Serene Wizard confirmed her judgement of Link. She gave Link a somewhat meaningful smile, twisted her waist and walked up to the second floor. Link¡¯s initially calm heart was stirred by the unintentional appeal of Serene Wizard¡¯s smile. This caused Jasmine at his side to ruthily twist Link¡¯s arm. Feeling pain, Link came back to his senses, didn¡¯t exin anything, just threw a silent nce at Jasmine who was covering her mouth andughing, then went to the men¡¯s changing room to change into his uniform. Of course, Jasmine knew that Link¡¯s brief distraction was not because he was bewitched by Serene Wizard¡¯s charm, but she wanted to assert her presence! But Jasmine had a sense of propriety, didn¡¯t make a fuss, but gave Link a lovely and charming smile, and went into the changing room to change her uniform. After Link and Jasmine changed into their uniforms and each got busy for a while, the three official staff members arrived together. In the backyard, operation room A. While Link was counting the nts and herbs to be processed today, Witch A abruptly barged in. What was strange was that she didn¡¯t speak or make any other moves, but just coldly stared at Link. But Link did not sense any malice or killing intent from Witch A. This made Link a little frustrated. What are you trying to do big sister? Can¡¯t you juste out and say it? Stop ying the death gaze game, it¡¯s messing with people¡¯s mentality. When faced with a first-ss official wizard, even though he was wearing the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit, the pressure in Link¡¯s heart was still quite substantial. Mainly because this official wizard had shown hostility before. Link couldn¡¯t help but grumble under his breath as a way to relieve stress. Fortunately, the gentle Witch Sharia came over in time to break the tension and took Witch A away. ¡°What are you doing, don¡¯t scare brother Link.¡± Witch Sharia even reprimanded Witch A for a moment, as she felt upset for Link. ¡°Ha?¡± Witch A scoffed, shouting, ¡°Did I scare him? What a joke! Don¡¯t you know how many people he has killed?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you again and again, don¡¯t concern yourself with this stuff, why won¡¯t you listen?¡± Witch Sharia said with a displeased tone, ¡°Why do you care about these petty matters? All they bring you is trouble! Stop fretting! Focus on your work!¡± In just a few words, the everyday gentle and soft-spoken Witch Sharia had suppressed A, who usually had more of a dominant female persona. As for Wizard Tina, she was standing aside with her arms crossed, dressing with arge sense of justice, simply watching the drama unfold. When it came to rtionships, Wizard Tina only got along with Witch Sharia, she didn¡¯t get along with Witch A at all. Being able to witness Witch A in aedic situation was something Wizard Tina took great pleasure in. If it wasn¡¯t for consideration of Witch Sharia, Wizard Tina would have surely taken out her phone to capture this moment for memory, to asionally bring it up and mock Witch A. This nearedic interaction was the potion shop¡¯s, three official wizards who were connected to Antoine Hilton, their only reaction to Antoine Hilton¡¯s death. There was no grief, no shared hatred, no anger. It was as if the person who diedst night was a stranger! Link got himself a te of melon seeds to eat, and after taking a quiet sigh of relief, he went back to his work. As usual, he had all the nts and herbs pre-processed within the morning, passing them over to Wizard Tina for further processing. After having lunch in the shop¡¯s restaurant, Link didn¡¯t go to the East District public library to read, instead, he began to purposefully wander around. Last night, after he had decided to entertain Jasmine¡¯s whimsy, Link had a vague idea. Link, who was decisive, immediately sprung to action. Knowing the enemy and himself, there¡¯ll be victory in every battle. What Link was doing now was to find out the industries Lucia¡¯s family owned in Ravensmouth City, mainly in East District and South District. This ismonly known as mapping. If possible, he wanted to dig deeper into the investigation. This wasn¡¯t difficult. It just required a bit of time and magic stone. After more than two hours, Link had explored both the East and South districts. Lucia¡¯s family had three shops in the East District, one big and two small. The big one was a potion shop, and the two small ones were on different streets, both selling nts and herbs. In the South District, they had two factories whose main business was the manufacture of the embryo of rune objects. Link stopped the initial investigation here to avoid making his movements too suspicious. However, his gains weren¡¯t small. He saw Sophie Lucia in the potion shop of the Lucia family. She was also using the holiday to gain practice experience rted to Potion Study in advance, working as a guide in the shop. In order to avoid being recognized, Link took a quick stroll and left the potion shop. With just this brief stroll, he made discoveries. The way the Lucia family potion shop was run was a bit different from the Serene Wizard Potion Shop. They assigned specific responsibilities to each guide. Each guide had their own potions to sell. Sophie Lucia was responsible for sellingdies¡¯ fragrances. When Link developed the sswort Aromatherapy Essential Oil, he had researched the differences between perfume, fragrance, and aromatherapy. When the development of aromatherapy essential oil encountered setbacks, Link initially considered switching to fragrance and therefore conducted some preliminary experiments. As he discovered that this method wasn¡¯t suitable, he decided to persist with the aromatherapy essential oil route. When he got to the public library, he found a quiet seat and began to think. He was considering if he developed one or several types of fragrances with better effects and cheaper prices to target the main fragrances sold in the Lucia Family Potion Shop. He wondered if he started a price or promotion war could he have an impact on Sophie Lucia. A guide, after all, has a great responsibility in product sales! Theb was idle anyway. It would take another two months for his spiritual power to reach the standard of advancing to the third-ss wizard apprentice. He shouldn¡¯t be learning too many or too diverse o-Ring witchcraft in a short time. And the study of Potion Study and Alchemy Pharmacy required hands-on practice¡­ If it could have an impact, then great! If not, it didn¡¯t matter. Whether it would bear fruit or not, he would first give it a shot. Originally, this was just a whimsical idea of Jasmine¡¯s. Let¡¯s just treat it as going along with the little girl¡¯s fanciful thoughts. After thinking it over, Link decided to conduct further research; to understand the existing categories, models, prices, and effects of fragrances in the market. Such activity could both hide his intentions, so they aren¡¯t overly apparent, and also result in aprehensive research report on fragrances. Maybe he can even gain research funding from Wizard Palo and Witch Serene based solely on this report. Why should he use his own money for research? Is that what a qualified researcher should do? Exactly! Chapter 99 - 99; 96 Research 1 Chapter 99 - 99; 96 Research 1 Chapter 99; Chapter 96 Research 1 Trantor: 549690339 Sess belongs to the prepared, failure to the ill-prepared. If one acts impulsively and randomly, without a well-thought-out n, chances of failure are high, unless one is incredibly lucky. Once Link solidified his idea, he began to draft a research n. Generally speaking, there are ninemon methods of research: field observation, interviews, questionnaires, meetings, seeking expert predictions sampling, case study, statistical analysis, and document review. His field trip this afternoon was a form of field observation, providing him with direct, vivid, and reliable first-hand information. However, what is often observed is the surface phenomena or external rtionships of things, which is random and greatly influenced by the subjective factors of the surveyee. Thus, it is not suitable forrge sample surveys. Link would definitely need tobine several other survey methods to produce a credible research result and form a thorough andprehensive research report. After much contemtion, Link decided to divide his research subjects into two categories: market circted perfumes and unique store perfumes. For market circted perfumes, a preliminary approach could be document review and statistical survey, producing a phased result for further refinement; As for distinctive perfumes, especially the Lucia Family Potion Shop¡¯s unique perfumes, Link nned to hire some people to conduct field observations, case study and so on. Where can he hire these research personnel? Of course, in the West City District! Although the research is divided into two parts, it could practically be carried out simultaneously. His n set, Link got to work. He first gathered all the relevant materials avable in the East District Library. Although records on potions in the East District, especially fragrance-rted, were scarce, it wasn¡¯t aplete waste of time. At least Link now knows which administrative organization has records of goods import and export that he can examine. Link recorded all the useful information. Seeing it was nearing evening, he ended his search for information and went back to the potion shop to meet Jasmine after work. On the way back to the academy on the bullet train. Jasmine hesitated several times before finally speaking, ¡°Link, this afternoon when you were not in the store, Witch A said some bad things about you.¡± ¡¯ ¡°What did she say?¡± Link knew that Jasmine was not the type to gossip, and she wouldn¡¯t bring it up without a reason, so he followed up. ¡°She said, she said¡­¡± Jasmine carefully chose her words and stammered out, ¡°She said that you are a very cold-blooded person deep down. Antoine Hilton just died in the ringst night, and then you killed Rives Francis with your own hands. Today, you act as if nothing happened, as if nothing can touch your heart.¡± Link fell silent. Witch A¡¯s evaluation was very urate and incisive. Even though he¡¯s been trying to integrate into the Wizard World, Link still feels a strong sense of disconnection. It¡¯s like ying an immersive virtual game, from a first-person perspective with realistic sensations, and no different from the real world. But, there is always a voice reminding the yer, you don¡¯t belong in this world! So, regarding Erick Burnalis, Harold Andrews, and Rives Francis who died by his hand, and Antoine Hilton who died right before his eyes, other than some ripples at the depth of his conscience, Link didn¡¯t really care much about it. As if they were not human lives. It seems cold-blooded in the extreme. Link pondered for a moment, then smiled and reassured, ¡°It¡¯s her prerogative to say whatever she wants.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Jasmine raised her voice slightly, appearing a little anxious, ¡°But Witch Sharia, Wizard Tina, and even Serene Wizard heard it. It will affect their impression of you.¡± Linkughed, ¡°I¡¯m not living for the impressions of others, don¡¯t worry about To distract Jasmine, Link changed the subject, ¡°By the way, I conducted a survey in the market this afternoon and your idea fromst night might actually have a chance toe true.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jasmine knew full well that Link was changing the topic but went along anyways. She understood that Link did not want her to dwell on it, so she continued the conversation, ¡°So, what can I do?¡± There are many things Jasmine can do in this project. Collecting documents, organizing data, finding research materials and developing direction, conducting research, and so on. Jasmine was already a fairly suitable assistant, showing potential of excelling in her role. & After they returned to the academy and had their dinner at the cafeteria, Link and Jasmine went straight to the library. Whether it was books in the library or materials in The Advanced Literature Library, as long as it had anything to do with fragrances, they would gather all of it. They skimmed through them all and kept the useful ones while discarding the unnecessary ones. The following day. Link and Jasmine went to work as usual. The only difference from the previous two weeks was that Link made a point to record the types, effects, and prices of the women¡¯s fragrances sold in the shop. Serene Wizard noticed this. Knowing how high Link¡¯s talents were in botany and potion study, she immediately understood that Link had found a new inspiration and direction for research. Without hesitation, Serene Wizard immediately beckoned Link over and asked directly, ¡°Are you interested in women¡¯s perfumes?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Link squarely responded, ¡°I encountered some setbacks when developing the sswort Aromatherapy Essential Oil and considered switching to perfumes, so I have some understanding of them. Yesterday afternoon, when I was wandering in the East District and Southern District, I noticed that severalrge potion shops had a booming sale of women¡¯s fragrances, so I got the idea of developing one or several types of perfumes..¡± Chapter 100 - 96 Research_2 Chapter 100: Chapter 96 Research_2 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°The primary function of fragrances is to soothe, calm, and rx the mind and spirit. Indeed,dies often use them in everyday life.¡± Serene Wizard nodded in agreement, ¡°There is indeed a worthwhile market to be explored in this aspect, and our shop is indeed a bit short ondies fragrances.¡± After a pause, Serene Wizard asked, ¡°How do you n on proceeding? Will you conduct research independently or continue to develop cooperatively?¡± The reason Serene Wizard asked this was not because she coveted the possible benefits ofdies¡¯ fragrance, but because she needed to provide different forms of support depending on Link¡¯s choice. Did Wizard Palo send the talented individual he saw potential in to her for a part-time job? Was it merely a part-time job? This was called cultivation! Where does an ordinary wizard apprentice have the opportunity to carry out practical work in Potion Study and Alchemy Pharmacy one or two years ahead of time? Link decisively replied: ¡°I n to start with independent research, and when I encounter insurmountable obstacles in the process, I will ask for assistance from Serene Wizard.¡± ¡°That¡¯s also good.¡± Serene Wizard strongly agreed. The ¡°joint development¡± model of the sswort Aromatherapy Essential Oilst time was an exception. At that time, Wizard Palo had two preparations. If Antoine Hilton dared not respond to the challenge from Rives Francis, he would send Link Grande into the field. That¡¯s why he gave Link Grande a chance to get arge amount of Magic Stones in a short time. This time, let the research get back on track. Link couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief. This was a carefully prepared trial. You could count thedies¡¯ fragrances on sale in the shop at any time. Why did he deliberately choose the morning when other staff members were not around, and when Serene Wizard could notice? It was to attract Serene Wizard¡¯s attention. The conversation that ensued after the attention was drawn seemed simple, but it was actually quiteplex. From Serene Wizard¡¯s reply, Link confirmed one piece of information, and that was that there wouldn¡¯t be something simr to the incident the night beforest, requiring him to get involved anytime soon. The promise to offer help twice within his capacity, which was agreed upon in exchange for the half-year right to use theboratory, has already been written off. Wizard Palo kept his word! Why was this trial necessary? In the end, whether Link admitted it or not, the mad Rives Francis had nted a thorn in his heart. That thorn was called ¡°Distrust¡±, or ¡°Suspicion . Rives Francis, who had already lost half his sense and acted more out of instinct, knew that he had no chance of retaliating against Wizard Palo, The puppeteer behind the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±, the Rodman, who was fishing with bait for fools like him and Antoine Hilton. Like a drowning man sees a straw of life, he put all his hopes on Link Grande, who was talented in every aspect. To embed that thorn deeper, Rives Francis did not hesitate to pay with his dying life. An empty word is less impressive than a bloody death! No matter what, he was doomed. What if this thorn ys a role in the distant future? That would be a big win! Relieved, Link began to steadily advance his research. He finished the preprocessing of nts and herbs in the morning, had lunch, and asked Serene Wizard to write a letter of introduction to borrow data, then went to Central City. Among the many management institutions in Ravensmouth City, one is very unobtrusive, but of great importance. That is Import and Export Management. All the bills for goods entering and leaving Ravensmouth City via ¡°Airport¡± and ¡°Freight Station¡±, regardless of category, must be summarized and filed with Import and Export Management for reference. Even the ck market in the West District does the same, except for those real ck goods leaking information which leads to a deadly disaster. Without the introduction letter from Serene Wizard, Link would definitely be seized by the Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppet if he dared to ask for relevant women¡¯s fragrance import and export data in recent years. With this introduction letter, Link easily obtained the data he wanted. Afterwards, without having the leisure to analyze the data, Link went through the Southern District into the West District. He didn¡¯t go deep into the West District. Instead, he strolled around the perimeter of the West District, hoping to find some easily controlled thugs to work for him. Link¡¯s luck has always been good, and he happened to run into the five street thugs fromst time again. ¡°Come here.¡± Link waved at the thugs who turned around and wanted to leave as soon as they saw him. The fear that had been awakened made the thugs dare not go against Link¡¯s will, even though they were on the peripheral outskirts of the West District, and not in its chaotic interior. ¡°Big¡­ Brother, is there¡­ something?¡± The leader of the thugs hunched his back, half his neck pinched in retreat, fearfully asking in a trembling voice. Link only needed one nce to understand what they were afraid of. He adjusted the gold-framed sses on his nose, smiled gracefully, and said in aforting tone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got a good thing for you.¡± At the end of his words, the thugs were even more terrified. Oh no, thest time you said you meant no harm, not only did you scare the hell out of us, but you also made us help you kill someone. Now you¡¯re saying it¡¯s good news, isn¡¯t this going to be a massacre? We¡¯re just useless street thugs, please spare us. The thug leader¡¯s inner thoughts were tumultuous, but his response was sincere, ¡°Brother, whatever it is, just hand it down to us. ¡°This is the deposit, there will be another portion after the job¡¯s done.¡± Without saying a word, Link took out a bag that contained ten standard first-level magic stones and stuffed it into the thug boss¡¯s hand, ¡°I want to know all the potion shops in the East District and their offereddies fragrances ¨C the types, quantities, effects, prices, and their approximate monthly sales volume. Can you do it in three days?¡± Pausing, Link emphasized, ¡°Remember, these must be the specialdies fragrances that each potion store concocts themselves!¡± The thugs, especially their leader, relieved a sigh after hearing him finish. It¡¯s a relief as long as it¡¯s not murder. Thatst incident had them on edge for quite some time. Although during this time they had been prospering; they received ten magic stones from Link, and there were quite a few war spoils from the body, which earned them a lot of magic stones after being sold. This time it¡¯s just collecting information. This is easy, no problem. The thug boss tightly gripped the bag of magic stones, asking, ¡°Big brother, once we are done collecting the information, how should we give it to you?¡± ¡°East District, Serene Wizard¡¯s Potion Shop.¡± Now is not the same as two weeks ago, Link didn¡¯t mind revealing some of his own information, stating as a matter of fact, ¡°You can bring me the data after you¡¯ve organized and copied it.¡± ¡°Shall we get going and prepare now?¡± The thug leader asked tentatively. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Link waved his hand, watching the thugs retreat into the West District, he also returned to the East. Since there was a new project, and with new support from the Serene Wizard, borrowing a bit of the potion shop¡¯s space seemed perfectly reasonable. Upon returning to the potion shop, he entered the operating room. Link took out his portableputer, and carefully analyzed the data he had ¡°copied¡± from the customs office. Especially the iing goods data of Lucia¡¯s Family Potion Shop¡¯sdies fragrances. The data showed that the practicalmercial fragrances primarily sold by the major potion shops in the four city districts all have one thing inmon: they are practical. But Link did not jump to conclusions nor did he hurry to set the direction for developing the fragrance. Instead, he turned to reading the material and literature rted to fragrances that he had ¡°downloaded¡± from the advanced literature library. When jasmine got off work in the evening, they returned to the academy together. After a simple dinner, the two of them plunged into theboratory to prepare for formal development. Then, two calm days passed. The thugs obviously took Link¡¯s instructions to heart and delivered the data they had collected to Serene Wizard¡¯s Potion Shop before noon on the third day. Link happily paid an additional ten standard first-level magic stones. A man of his word, when he said there¡¯d be another portion after the job was done, there was indeed another portion. The thugs left overjoyedly. After reading the data, Link was both pleasantly surprised and felt slightly pressured. Lucia¡¯s Family Potion Shop was nning to hold a new productunch event soon, including a new series of fragrances. He had both the time and target for his countermove. The problem was whether Link and Jasmine could develop a high-quality fragrance product in time topete with Lucia¡¯s Family Potion Shop¡¯s new fragrance products. The bigger problem was whether they could win. Link thought for a bit and felt that they should opt for differentiatedpetition. Perhaps, instead of leaning too heavy on practicality, focusing on the fragrance, emphasizing the charm while ensuring its effects were not inferior to other fragrances? Making money from women, one needs to consider fame and beauty, no? Chapter 101 - 97 Success_l Chapter 101: Chapter 97 Sess_l Trantor: 549690339 Women are naturally inclined to beauty. Even in the Wizard World, where great power belongs to oneself, it remains the same. For instance, the Serene Wizard pays great attention to her personal trappings, from hairstyle, eyshes, lip color, makeup, jewelry, to attire ¨C no detail is overlooked. However, Link found that there were only a few shops in the East District that specialized in women¡¯s clothing, jewelry, personal care items, and cosmetics. Scents, aromatherapy essential oils, perfumes, and the like, were only sold in Potion apothecaries. And the scents, whether imported or specificallyunched by various potion stores, were centered on practical purposes- All were designed to emphasize calmness, relief, and soothing of the spirit, to help alleviate the tiredness after a day of study, research, or work. In the area of scent, there was almost no variation and innovation. Link wondered, if he were to develop one or a few fragrances that retained practical benefits but emphasized the scent and charm, would there be a market for it, would they be popr. Fragrances, inparison to perfumes, had numerous differences; the smell was more faint and gentle, not too strong, more suitable for most female wizards¡¯ daily use. Without rushing tomunicate this idea with Serene Wizard, Link decided to start a round of R&D, presenting samples of his stage-wise achievements forparison and market forecast. After several days of hard work, the preparations for the fragrance research and developmentboratory have beenpleted. Everything was ready, and it was time to begin the work of fragrance development. So, theb, vacant for a few days, was set into motion again. This time, unlike before when Link was developing sswort Aromatheraphy Essential Oil without any preliminary knowledge in Potion Study and Alchemical Form Technique, now many advanced Potion Study methods and Alchemical Form techniques could be applied. Having listened to Serene Wizard¡¯s half-hour lecture and after days of review and advanced study,bined with Magic Apothecary talent, Link was now able to skillfully apply advanced Potion Study methods and some basic Alchemical Form techniques. Because several finished fragrance products in the Potion Apothecary were used as references, the research and development of new fragrances based on the extracts of several aromatic nts progressed swiftly. In less than three days, he was about to produce stage-wise results. On Wednesday, the fourth week of the holiday. In the evening, at theb on the third floor underground of the research building. Jasmine, who was busy packing the fourth sample, suddenly remembered something and said, ¡°Link, this afternoon, Serene Wizard gave me a few bottles of sswort Aromatherapy Essential Oil. She wanted me to tell you that the trial production of sswort Aromatherapy Essential Oil has been sessful.¡± Burdened with research and development work these days, Link hadn¡¯t been waiting for Jasmine to get off work as before, but rushed back to the academy immediately after lunch. Without Jasmine¡¯s mention, Link really wouldn¡¯t know whether Serene Wizard¡¯s optimized sswort Aromatherapy Essential Oil had started production. Wait a moment. sswort Aromatherapy Essential Oil¡­ Link could not help but recall the fragrance exploration he turned to when the aromatherapy oil research and development hit a snag, and a burst of inspiration came to his mind. Perhaps, his initial judgment that the leaf extract of sswort Herb was not suitable for developing fragrances was possibly due to his ownck of broad and profound knowledge. It was not that the sswort Herb leaf extract was not suitable for making fragrances, but that he did not have the ability at that time to make it into a good fragrance. If the auxiliary material Sleepy Flower powder is removed, reducing some effects that have positive effects on meditation, and one or two aromatic nt extracts are added, it would bepletely feasible to make it into a liquid fragrance. With this inspiration, Link saw great possibilities. Without waiting to reply to Jasmine, he pulled out paper and pen, sketched and smeared, designing the material ratio, the potion study methods to be used, the Alchemical Form techniques¡­ Seeing this, Jasmine refrained from disturbing Link, and swallowed what she had not finished saying. She wanted to ask, if she started using sswort Aromatherapy Essential Oil and other potions inbination with her deep meditation every night from now on, how fast could she reach the standards of a second-rank Wizard Apprentice. This afternoon, Serene Wizard not only gave her several bottles of aromatherapy essential oil but also disclosed a piece of news. That was, Link Grande should have be a second-rank Wizard Apprentice by now, but he just hasn¡¯t announced it yet. Jasmine didn¡¯t know why Serene Wizard told her this news. However, after hearing it, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit down. Even though she was trying so hard to catch up, the gap seemed to widen. She didn¡¯t want the gap between them to grow even bigger! Therefore, she decided to use all the Magic Stones for the half-buyout of the sswort Aromatherapy Essential Oil patent, the first-season bonus from the Silver Star Flower Hybrid Cultivation, to purchase potions that could enhance her meditation effects. With everything in action, even if she exhausts all her Magic Stones, Jasmine wants to be promoted to second-rank Wizard Apprentice as soon as possible! With her determination set, Jasmine dismissed the idea of asking Link. Just do it. After all, it¡¯s her own business. Just as Link often says that one¡¯s matters should be decided by oneself. For our choices, we are responsible for ourselves. At this point, Link finally stopped writing, didn¡¯t care about Jasmine, and buried himself in the piles of bottles and cans again,unching a new round of experiments. Under the double blessings of Botany Talent and Magic Apothecary Talent, Link¡¯s inspiration just now came like a torrent, continuous and unending. If everything went as inferred from the brainstorming in his mind, the fragrance product, using the extract of sswort Herb leaves as the main material and a nt fragrance called Bitterroot Scent as an auxiliary ingredient, first undergoing advanced Potion Study methods, then sublimating with Alchemical Form Technique, this final product would meet Link¡¯s expectations perfectly. It not only had a calming and purifying effect, ying a role in calming, soothing, and rxing the mind, but also exuded a faint andsting scent, highlighting women¡¯s charm. Link couldn¡¯t wait to see thepletely new experimental product. Jasmine collected her thoughts and hurriedly stepped forward to help. Half an hourter, all operations came to an end. Next, it was time to wait. With theboratory cleaned up, Link and Jasmine left and each went back to their dorms. On the way, Jasmine, unlike her usual liveliness for a while, was very quiet, not saying a single word. Link noticed a slight change, but didn¡¯t take it too seriously. A girl¡¯s feelings alwayse and go like a poem; it¡¯s normal for moods to fluctuate. Hmm. The following day, Thursday, it¡¯s clear. Link arrived at theb early in the morning. He calcted the time, and as soon as the sswort Fragrance essence waspletely configured, he immediately extracted a few drops of the essence. The essence was diluted to the normal concentration, packaged into several small ck bottles, and this became the sample. Holding several evenly mixed samples, he left the experimental area and headed to the living/office area. He opened a sample bottle, not doing anything else, and simply let the liquid fragrance evaporate, permeating the air with its aroma. Taking a light sniff, a satisfied smile appeared on Link¡¯s face. When he was asked to describe the impression this fragrance gave people, the first words that came to his mind were from a poem: ¡®The sparse shadow nts on the shallow water, the lingering fragrance wafts in the moonlit dusk.¡¯ Even though the poem was about scenery, about plum blossoms, the impression it gave to Link was consistent with this fragrance. Refreshing and elegant, a lingering andsting aroma. Which means, from a development perspective, the fragrance was a sess! With the sample in hand, Link met with Jasmine. They took the rail transit train to East District. Potion shop. Serene wizard was leaning on the counter, leisurely sipping on a hot drink simr to coffee. Seeing Link holding a refrigerator box, she immediately became interested. From expressing the idea of developing a fragrance to the present, it had only been a few days? He was able to produce results so quickly, his actions and progress were really impressive. ¡°Let me have a look.¡± Serene Wizard put down her hot drink, and actively called out. Link stepped forward, put the refrigerator box on the counter, and lifted the lid. After a gust of cold air, five transparent fragrance samples, each with a differentbel, were presented before Serene Wizard. ¡°Which one are you most satisfied with?¡± Serene Wizard did not go straight for the samples, but asked with interest. ¡°This one.¡± Link pointed to the sswort Fragrance that was justpleted this morning, his heart full of anticipation. Serene Wizard caught on to that, and her interest grew. She reached out and picked up the sswort Fragrancebelled N0.5, unscrewed the cap, and lightly fanned the bottle¡¯s opening with her right hand. The essence of sswort Fragrance, with its refreshing elegance andsting depth, instantly filled the air. The fragrance was pleasant, charming without being vulgar and cleansing without being bewitching. Almost instantaneously, Serene Wizard began to appreciate this particr fragrance. Then, Serene Wizard began to carefully savour the calming effect embedded in the fragrance. As a third-level wizard, this effect was extremely minor for her, almost non-existent. However, for wizard apprentices, this effect was very significant and could provide great assistance in everyday life. After all, studying or developing, both activities can be monotonous and often encounter setbacks, making it easy to experience psychological fluctuations and umte negative emotions. Having such a fragrance in the room to soothe the spirit, while also exuding an elegant andsting aroma on oneself, would indeed be nice. The one downside was that it might have a slight effect on first-level wizards, but it held little value for second-level wizards. However, this was a technical problem, and not without a solution. Link Grande¡¯s exposure to Potion Study and Alchemy Pharmacy was simply too short, he couldn¡¯t fully develop his ideas. Serene Wizard came up with at least ten methods and techniques that could greatly enhance this sswort Fragrance. ¡°Why did you think of using sswort Herb again? Talk about your inspiration and thinking.¡± Serene wizard screwed on the bottle cap, didn¡¯t bother to appreciate the other four samples, and directly asked. ¡°The overall research and development thinking of the fragrance is differentiationpetition.¡± Link replied, ¡°The current market cirction fragrances, the featured fragrancesunched by various potion shops, all emphasize practical effects. However, perfume, fragrance, aromatherapy, in fact, also have the function of enhancing female charm. Based on this thinking, I have enhanced the function of fragrance highlighting the charm while not weakening the practical effect of the fragrance.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­.¡± Serene Wizard pondered for a moment, continuing to ask, ¡°Since you have developed the aromatherapy essential oil and fragrance of sswort Herb, have you ever thought about extending it further and developing a kind of perfume? This way, you can form a series, and the functions are different. The aromatherapy essential oil highlights the effect of promoting deep meditation, the fragrance is used in daily life, both practical and enhancing charm, and the perfume further magnifies the role of enhancing charm.¡± Great minds think alike. Link, of course, had this idea too. He replied, ¡°I have considered it. But before, I wasn¡¯t sure whether this fragrance could be epted by the market, weed by female wizards, so I didn¡¯t hastily develop the perfume.¡± Serene Wizard nodded, deep in thought. At this moment, Link timely handed over the pre-made fragrance market research report, nning to pull in investment. Seeing the written report over several pages, which could actually be summed up in two words, ¡°give money¡±, Serene Wizard couldn¡¯t help butugh. The kid was too cunning and too crafty.. Chapter 102 - 98 Big Scene Chaos_l Chapter 102 - 98 Big Scene Chaos_l Chapter 102: Chapter 98 Big Scene Chaos_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯ll give you 100 standard first-level magic stones as research funding. However, I want to see a satisfactory perfume sample within three days.¡± Serene Wizard extended her right hand, her pointed finger was straight and delicate white like a leek root, gently poking Link¡¯s forehead with feigned anger. Link did not dare to object, let alone react ¨C he just epted it obediently. Jasmine, standing next to him, unconsciously bit her lower lip; She nced sideways at Serene Wizard, She found her to be stunningly beautiful, her demeanor extraordinary, exuding various charms, and radiating attraction in all directions, While herself, despite being tall, still had a somewhat t figure. Comparing herself like this, she couldn¡¯t help feeling despondent and sighed. When could she be like the serene wizard? Serene Wizard perceived this scene and couldn¡¯t help but giggle. It¡¯s been nearly two months since she returned from the front line; there haven¡¯t been many events that have made her happy. But the presence of these two children had undoubtedly lifted her spirits. Pulling back her finger, the serene wizard solemnly said, ¡°Leave the fragrance samples here and start developing perfume based on sswort Herb after you return. Remember to organize the experiment materials and you might be able to also publish one or two ¡®papers¡¯.¡± ¡°Yes, Serene wizard.¡± Link replied respectfully. Signaling Link and Jasmine to go about their business, Serene Wizard went upstairs with the refrigerated box in her hand. With his experience in developing aromatherapy essential oils and fragrances, Linkpleted the development of the perfume in just one night. The main differences between perfume and fragrance are twofold. One being the intensity, variation, and duration of the scent, And the other being the method, time, and asion of application. The other considerations were unimportant. It¡¯s noteworthy that, depending on the added ingredients, there could be several different types of perfume. Friday. Facing several different types of perfume samples developed by Link with high efficiency, the serene wizard didn¡¯t say much. She just marveled once again at Link¡¯s talent in botany and potion study. During her time, she also had an extraordinary talent in botany and potion study, but not as stunning as Link¡¯s. However, the serene wizard used actual actions to ¡°educate¡± Link in the evening. Talent is just talent, potential is just potential, but strength is strength! Whether the sswort fragrance or sswort perfume, under the treatment of the serene wizard, all of them have been greatly enhanced. Like the sswort aromatherapy essential oil, they are also divided into three grades: pure enjoyment edition for wizard apprentices, essence edition for first-grade wizards, and ultimate edition for the second-grade wizards. Going upwards, due to the limitation of materials and the uniqueness of the third-grade wizards, there are no higher grades. As such, aplete range of products including perfume, fragrance, aromatherapy essential oil has been developed on the basis of sswort. The perfume maximizes the charm, the fragrance is used for daily life, considering both practicality and aesthetics, and the aromatherapy essential oil mainly promotes meditation. Having finished the tutorial by the Serene wizard and getting her permission, Link presented the updated two ¡°papers¡± to Wizard Palo the next day. He both epted the ¡°paper¡± review and reported on the recent happenings. After reading the ¡°paper¡±, setting down the manuscript, Palo, looking at Link with meaningful eyes, cryptically asked, ¡°Are you targeting Sophie Lucia?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Link honestly answered Wizard Palo¡¯s question. From the beginning, he intended to hide his real intention and acted ordingly. The report given to the serene wizard was proof of this. But Link never felt that he could definitely confuse others. This was originally a matter of being pleased if he could, and not minding if he couldn¡¯t. Therefore, when his real intention was exposed by Wizard Palo in person, he was not flustered and responded honestly. ¡°You seem to be quite honest now.¡± Wizard Palo chuckled, saying something with a profound implication. ¡°I dare not deceive Wizard Palo.¡± Link responded calmly, not a bit false. He truly did not deceive Wizard Palo; he has answered every question truthfully, right? As for the research report, it was filled with data and market analysis of fragrance and did not contain any private goods. He simply did not express the real motive of developing the fragrance. At most, it was a little trick to use Wizard Palo¡¯s influence to handle his own business. Wizard Palo just gave a slight warning to the little sly fox in front of him, not meaning to seriously retaliate. He never hates subordinates who are cunning; he only dislikes subordinates who do not use their cunning for serious matters. Like Antoine Hilton, that fool who fell into the pit of power. Link Grande¡¯s wizard qualifications were not bad, he studied hard, knew the etiquette, understood the advance and retreat. He exhibited great talent in botany and potion study- worth cultivating. Having some wiles was rather good. If managed well, such a genius could be an almost perfect subordinate. Would Wizard Palo be afraid that he could not manage Link Grande? What a huge joke. Wizard Palo asked again, ¡°Do you really think it¡¯s worth it?¡± All the fuss, and the end result may not even be effective. He was curious about what Link was thinking. Link was silent for a while, then answered: ¡°I just want to soothe my feelings.¡± He really didn¡¯t want to keep this irritation in his heart. Even if it meant going around in circles and having a small chance of sess, he still foolishly went ahead with it. ¡°Really?¡± Wizard Palo smiled and asked, ¡°What are you nning to do next?¡± He meant to lend a hand. Link understood this and responded, ¡°I¡¯m nning tounch a new fragrance when theyunch theirs. I want to stir up their sales by instigating somepetition.¡± ¡°Too small.¡± Wizard Palo calmly said, ¡°Itcks ambition, and doesn¡¯t make a big enough ssh!¡± ¡°Please advise.¡± Link earnestly awaited instruction. When the big boss gives his opinion, you listen obediently. ¡°Create aunch event. Proudly present the sswort Series, quickly establish awareness, and drive potion sales.¡± Wizard Paloughed boldly, his words radiating a strong sense of dominance, ¡°As for the timing, let it coincide with the productunch of the Lucia Family Potion Shop. And for the venue, let¡¯s do it right across from them!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll obey your orders, but¡­¡± Link faced this and timely showed his distress, ¡°Organizing aunch event, that¡¯s too big, I can¡¯t handle it!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you think of borrowing my power and Serene¡¯s right from the start?¡± Wizard Paloughed, ¡°And you¡¯re worried you can¡¯t handle aunch event?¡± ¡°You see right through me.¡± Link gave an embarrassed smile, ¡°I couldn¡¯t hide my little ns from you.¡± ¡°Enough of that.¡± Wizard Palo waved his hand, ¡°Leave these two ¡®papers¡¯ behind, to be publishedter. As for the patent, let¡¯s dere it with Serene Wizard¡¯s potion shop as the main entity. As for the benefits, let¡¯s go with a 60-40 split. Although the producing of the fragrance and perfume products was done by Serene, you put in a lot of effort as well so take the 40 percent this time.¡± ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Link had no objections to Wizard Palo¡¯s handling. If the quality of the fragrance and perfume samples he made was 1, it would have raised to 5 or even 6 after Serene Wizard¡¯s refinement and sublimation. The difference is stark. It¡¯s only natural that Serene Wizard takes the majority of the profits. After signing the patent authorization transfer agreement, Link promptly bid his farewell. Staying any longer would be overstepping his bounds. As he walked out of Wizard Paolo¡¯s office, Link felt a surge of relief. From when Jasmine first came up with the crazy idea to target Lucia¡¯s Family industries, he had been working non-stop for two whole weeks. Link did everything he could. Next, Wizard Palo would take over,y out the strategy, andmand the operations. All Link needed to do was follow orders. The reason Link originally found Jasmine¡¯s idea even slightly feasible was because he considered the tension and conflict between Wizard Palo and Wizard Peter Lionel. Putting himself in someone else¡¯s shoes, he didn¡¯t believe that Wizard Palo had no thoughts of revenge after being greatly humiliated by Wizard Peter Lionel. Since Wizard Peter Lionel did not directly target Wizard Palo, but instead created a diversion leading to a self-destructive ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±, he then promoted it widely in the ¡°forum¡± to p Wizard Palo¡¯s face. This shows that the two have not reached the point ofpletely tearing each other apart. They also face certain restrictions from the academy. So, if Wizard Palo wanted to retaliate, he also had to do it indirectly. At this time, what was more suitable than targeting the members of Peter Lionel¡¯s team? After all, indirectly targeting ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± might seem like he¡¯s ¡°copying¡± them, which would make him aughing stock. Link¡¯s strategy was indeed small and the impact was minor, only aiming for a single product in one of Lucia¡¯s Family¡¯s industries. Apart from being able to retaliate for the trouble caused in the Colosseum by impacting Sophie Lucia¡¯s sales performance. No matter how well-executed, it could only cause minor losses to the Lucia Family and not result in any major harm. However, Link¡¯s choice of target was excellent. Lucia Family¡¯s Potion Shop in the East District, which was recently taken over by Zoran Lucia, a confidante of Peter Lionel. This potion shop was preparing to heavily promote several new product lines, including women¡¯s fragrances, all of which were realized by Zoran Lucia. Link¡¯s actions, by a fluke, happened to coincide with Wizard Palo¡¯s recent ns. The so-calledunch event had been nned for a long time. The star of the event was not Link¡¯s sswort Aromatherapy Essential Oil, Fragrance, and Perfume, but a top-grade potion for Tier 3 Wizards devised by Serene Wizard. However, after talking with Serene Wizard these past few days and reading the two ¡°papers¡± Link submitted today, Wizard Palo changed his mind. You say that my ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± is so down and out that I need outside help? You say that you don¡¯t want people tough at you because you¡¯re scared of a foreign kid? Well then, how about the kid you mentioned gives you a p in the face, how about that? This p, of course, would be aimed at Zoran Lucia¡¯s butt. ¨C A product updated under the direction of a Tier 3 wizard failed to outperform a potion developed by a country bumpkin New Blood who had not been studying for even a year, But it¡¯s more than just Zoran Lucia¡¯s butt that got pped, it¡¯s also Peter Lionel¡¯s face! Wizard Palo looked forward to seeing Peter Lionel¡¯s face. It would certainly be spectacr.. Chapter 103 - 99: Return Gift l Chapter 103 - 99: Return Gift l Chapter 103: Chapter 99: Return Gift l Trantor: 549690339 Week five of the vacation. Wednesday, clear and sunny. East District was rather lively today. Since early morning, transportation vehicles had been ceaselessly entering from all directions. After a two-day intensive promotion, all the official wizards and wizard apprentices residing in Ravensmouth City knew that there was a good show to be staged today. Wizard Palo was once again engaging in conflict with Wizard Peter Lionel, who had been shing with each other for decades. Thest time Peter Lionel yed a pivotal role in arranging for the President and Vice President of the New Blood Mutual Aid Association to duel. This delighted a number of wizards who understood the decades-long grievances and disputes between the two, especially the Tier 3 wizards. This time, it was clear that Wizard Palo was trying to regain the upper hand. He had nned some sort of fresh prank. Many wizards were looking forward to it. Many people arrived at the East District Exhibition Center early in anticipation of the spectacle. On both sides of the Exhibition Center¡¯s entrance hung two very retro cloth banners, which were extremely noticeable. The left banner read ¡°Wishing the Lucia Potion Shop¡¯s new productunch a grand failure,¡± while the right banner read ¡°Warmly celebrating theplete flop of Serene Potion Shop¡¯s new productunch.¡± People who saw these banners couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. For a better resonance with the consciousness of the Wizard World, during the metamorphosis period, but Tier 3 wizards have to maintain their true nature as much as possible. If somethinges to mind, they must do it. If they are irritated by something, they must vent it out. They could cause quite a few amusing incidents. The first floor hall was split into two sections. The east side was upied by the Serene Potion Shop, and the west side temporarily belonged to the Lucia Potion Shop. Two groups were busily setting up in their respective areas. Link and Jasmine were also there. The star of thisunch was the vibrant, Serene Wizard in her jade-green fishtail dress. Three soon-to-be official wizards and the inexperienced young Jasmine, as the event hostesses, were in charge of presenting various new potions released by the Serene Potion Shop. Link had an important task and would be the finale. Link found Wizard Palo¡¯s arrangement surprising yet unsurprising. What was unsurprising was that there would be a part for him at theunch. After all, if he wanted to retaliate against Sophie Lucia, how could he avoid showing up? In that case, it would be no different from a stealth attack. What was surprising was that the part Wizard Palo had arranged for him seemed pivotal, as if meant to be a principal act of theunch. On the west side of the exhibition hall, Sophie Lucia, in her elegant dress, saw the energetic and gentle Link Grande on the opposite side, and felt slightly uneasy. Her intuition told her that something was going to happen today. Before she could think more about it, her cousin Zoran Archie came over and said, ¡°Be prepared. When you host the release eventter, don¡¯t panic if there is an emergency. The enemy is here to make trouble. Regardless of anything else, as long as we get through the entire process, we will seed. Do you understand?¡± Sophie Lucia responded with confidence: ¡°Understood, Cousin Zoran.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Zoran Archie nodded, then asked, ¡°What were you so engrossed in?¡± After some thought, Sophie Lucia didn¡¯t hold back and told the truth: ¡°I was observing that bumpkin, Link Grande. Recently, he has published a series of four ¡®articles¡¯ on the academy¡¯s internal inte, each introducing a nt called the ¡®sswort herb¡¯, its characteristics and the special effects of its leaf extract, as well as three aromatherapy essential oils, fragrances and perfumes developed based off the sswort leaf extract. I suspect the opponents are nning to use this series to make trouble.¡± Upon hearing this, Zoran Archie didn¡¯t dismiss it, but as he prepared to arrange for someone to review the relevant materials, Peter Lionel and a group of people arrived. This was unfortunate timing. If it hadn¡¯t been for this, even if they couldn¡¯t find countermeasures in a short time, they wouldn¡¯t be caught off guardter. Zoran Archie could only discreetly note this down to investigate when he had some free timeter. He hastened his steps to meet Peter Lionel. The two exchanged pleasantries. Peter Lionel then began introducing the guests he had invited to support Zoran Archie. Zoran Archie maintained a bright smile on the surface and warmly weed all the guests, but he was inwardlyining. What was originally just an ordinary potion new productunch wouldn¡¯t have had any impact on him or the Lucia¡¯s Family even if it failed. However, as a result of Wizard Palo¡¯s meddling, Zoran Archie, Lucia Family Potion Shop, and the Lucia¡¯s Family were all dragged into it. Any minor problem during theunch wouldter be magnified, discussed and used to attack the Lucia¡¯s Family. On the other side, Link was also internallyining. He had expected that today¡¯s event would be big, but he hadn¡¯t expected it to be this big. By his estimation, there were no fewer than ten influential figures present, their status and position on par with Wizard Palo and Wizard Peter Lionel! Link was certain and confident that he would be famous by the end of thisunch! In this way, time passed amid the varying emotions of the individuals involved. The clock in the Exhibition Center struck nine o¡¯clock sharp in the morning. The two productunches started simultaneously. On the side of the Lucia Potion Shop, Sophie Lucia stepped on stage in high heels, her face blushing and heart pounding, looking charming and vulnerable. Her entrance attracted many eyes. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, wee to the Lucia Potion Shop¡¯s new productunch. I am the host of thisunch, Sophie Lucia. Before the official start of theunch, please allow me to represent the Lucia Potion Shop in thanking Wizard Peter Lionel, Wizard Henry Percival, Wizard Embid Smith, Wizard Todd Johnson, and all the distinguished guests who are present at thisunch..¡± Chapter 104 - 99: Return Gift 2 Chapter 104: Chapter 99: Return Gift 2 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Today, our Lucia Potion Shop proudlyunches a total of sixteen new potions¡­¡± Sophie Lucia¡¯s voice resonated, clear and fluent, making a smooth and error-free start. With just one more minute, Sophie Lucia could finish her opening task. Later on, she would act as the presenter for the new fragrance series, exining and selling to guests interested in the new fragrances. However, at this moment, the presentation from the Serene Potion Shop began to upstage. Two days prior when Link was chatting with Jasmine, he heard her discussing with Sharia, A, and Tina about how to start the presentation to attract more attention. He casually mentioned: ¡°The conventional hosts are too ordinary Breaking an expensive potion on the spot would make a much better impact.¡± For an unknown reason, this statement reached the ears of the Serene Wizard. Unexpectedly, the Serene Wizard decided to adopt this approach and specifically asked Link for advice on which potion to smash. Link reluctantly gave a suggestion. A mournful sound of music echoed, instantly drowning out Sophie Lucia¡¯s voice. Most people in the showroom turned their attention toward it. The Serene Wizard stepped on the stage and smashed a potion without a word. A strange smell spread out. Threads of ¡°sweetness¡± surfaced in everyone¡¯s heart, as if returning to the most ¡°blissful¡± moments in life. Coming with high spirits, leaving with joy. What a celebration! This potion was worth a full 10 units of standard Tier-2 Magic Stones. It was a proud masterpiece of the Serene Wizard, developed over four years and only sessfully produced after she returned to her homnd. The potion, named ¡°Regret¡±, induces the recollection of the most regretful moments in one¡¯s life. It intensively stimtes emotions with the potential customer base being Tier-3 Wizards. Because wizards emphasize rationality, not inhumane indifference. Many senior Tier-3 wizards tend to be too indifferent, affecting their humanity, which is not conducive to resonating with the World¡¯s consciousness. Resonance, not assimtion. The World consciousness must be impartial, and humans are not mechanical. They must have human nature, individuality. Otherwise, in the face of various impacts, they may easily be puppets of knowledge and power, rather than wizards controlling them. The stimtion of regret on human nature is much more intense and direct than positive emotions such as happiness, love, etc.. Therefore, this potion definitely does notck buyers, and it is absolutely a fine masterpiece! With this ¡°Regret¡± potion, the title of Master Potion Maker, or Great Potion Maker, would definitely be bestowed upon the Serene Wizard once she bes a Sage! Just like Percy Sage, who is respectfully referred to as the Grand Alchemist. A touch of pity shed across Link¡¯s eyes. 10 units of standard Tier-2 Magic Stones, equivalent to 10,000 units of standard Tier-i Magic Stones with market value. Just got smashed like that! However, expensive things have their reasons. The ¡°Regret¡± potion dispersed, triggered by the particr method of the Serene Wizard, and the smell pervaded the entire first-floor hall. All attention was immediately drawn to it. Peter Lionel and Zoran Lucia were no exceptions. Sophie Lucia, who was in the middle of hosting, started crying like the pear blossoms bathed in the rain, no idea what to do. She remembered the moment in her life when she overlooked the rustic Newblood due to her shortsightedness, and lost the position of Deputy Director of the Third Botanical Garden which she got after much effort. Forgive her for her shallow life experience, she merely regretted this much in her life. Peter Lionel had the most significant reaction among everyone, crying out loud in public, beating his chest and stomping his feet, moaning, repeatedly shouting out: ¡°Wand! Wand! My Wand!¡± He was reminded of the bitter past from a decade ago. In a Secret Realm, he was too absorbed in admiring the splendidly beautiful Percy Sage¡¯s Diamond, that Wizard Palo stole the Percy Sage¡¯s Wand right under his nose. Although Peter Lionel was in his Metamorphosis Period with special circumstances, other Tier 3 Wizards were simrly affected by the ¡°Regret-potion, showing significant emotional responses. The Serene Wizard waved her hand gently to disperse the potion smell, seizing the moment to make the opening: ¡°Wee everyone to my new product presentation. This presentation is divided into three parts: Firstly, this potion, which I¡¯ve named ¡°Painful Regret¡±, is sold exclusively to Tier 3 wizards, priced at 10 standard Tier 2 magic stones. They¡¯re limited, due to the difficulty of making them. Hurry if you want one ¨C those who are interested can make a reservation. Secondly, there are six potions for Tier 1 and Tier 2 wizards, divided into daily use, practice, and battle categories, two for each category. Those who are interested can look up the information themselves. Lastly, we have the main feature of this new product presentation. Developed independently by the potion study prodigy favored by Wizard Palo, Link Grande, a first-year Newblood from the Southern District¡¯s Junior Division. He¡¯s created a sswort series of products, including Aromatherapy Essential Oil, fragrance, and perfume. Now, we invite First-year Newblood, Link Grande, to introduce the sswort Series.¡± The wizards and wizard apprentices whose attention had been hijacked, the staff of the Lucia Family Potion Shop and the exhibition center, nearly ¡¯ everyone present showed unusual expressions on their faces. Hmm¡­ You¡¯re ying quite a game. Smashing a cherished potion worth 10 standard Tier 2 magic stones just so everyone can listen to a First-year Newblood¡¯s product presentation? Tsk, typical of the rich and powerful. Talent unrestrained. Even without the effect of the ¡°Painful Regret¡± potion, the majority of people¡¯s attention had shifted to the east. Havinge to terms with the situation, Sophie Lucia wiped away her tears and prepared to continue hosting the presentation. Seeing that only a handful of people were still paying attention to her, she feltplicated. Under the watch of many wizards, Link walked onstage with a steady pace. He was not at all nervous as he loudly announced, ¡°The sswort Series is directly targeting ourpetitor¡¯s new fragrance series. We solemnly promise that even if it¡¯s not superior, it¡¯s at least not inferior than ourpetitor¡¯s, and more importantly, the price is the same! It won¡¯t be a single magic stone more or less. Whatever price thepetitor sells at, we¡¯ll sell at that price.¡± This pricing strategy was decided by Wizard Palo. Nothing fancy, just do it! ¡°We wee everyone to keep track of both our sales andpare them. Let the sales and reviews speak for themselves; let¡¯s see which of us sells superior products and which one inferior!¡± Having finished talking about the pricing, Link dropped another bombshell. Since Wizard Palo had given up using the well-known ¡°Painful Regret¡± potion to stir things up and decided to use the sswort Series as an entry point, and the First-year Newblood as a gimmick to p Zoran Lucia¡¯s face and ¡°repay¡± Peter Lionel, they couldn¡¯t let this be a non-issue. What¡¯s more topical than issuing a sales challenge directly? What? You say you won¡¯t ept this challenge? Dare to lose face? Dare to damage your reputation?¡± With that, Link¡¯s moment in the spotlight ended. Making an appearance, saying a few lines, it was very simple. But the meaning behind it was not simple at all. For a long time afterward, Link will be living under the ¡°spotlight,¡± unable to keep a low profile. Only then did Wizard Palo show himself, with a bright smile on his face, greeting the Tier 3 wizards present before turning to the grim-faced Peter Lionel and the expressionless Zoran Archie. ¡°Peter, Zoran, it¡¯s been a while.¡± With a wave of his hand and augh, Wizard Palo nced at Sophie Lucia who was standing awkwardly on the stage, unsure whether to continue hosting or to step down. ¡°Tsk¡­ are you guys really that short of magic stones? You could at least hire a more professional host.¡± Thatment hit hard. Sophie Lucia turned pale immediately. She had done poorly as a host due to their unreasonable tactics, which was not her fault. But with Wizard Palo¡¯sment, it seemed as if her own quality was too low for her to maintain order. This could affect her image in the eyes of her cousin Zoran, and affect how her family perceived her! In arge family, where there are many members, life is veryplicated! ¡°Palo, that¡¯s crossing the line.¡± Peter Lionel had to use a calming spell to stabilize Sophie Lucia¡¯s emotions, then said in a deep voice, ¡°Abusing your power to bully the weak, are you proud of yourself?¡± ¡°Ah! I¡¯m sure I was wrong about that, I admit it!¡± Wizard Palo shamelessly admitted his wrongdoing right away then gave Link a knowing look, ¡°I¡¯ll apologize right away.¡± Link got the hint, reluctantly picked up aplete set of sswort products and, under Wizard Palo¡¯s invisible protection, he moved through the crowd and handed the products to Sophie Lucia: ¡°This is a gift for you, I hope you like it!¡± Chapter 105 - 100: Hot Search, Hot Topic_l Chapter 105: Chapter 100: Hot Search, Hot Topic_l Trantor: 549690339 Bullying! This is absolute bullying! Sophie Lucia sharply clenched her teeth in anger. At this moment, Sophie Lucia loathed Link Grande, this ¡®new blood¡¯ yokel from the Stormy Sea. If it were not for the ongoing effect of Wizard Peter Lionel¡¯s mental witchcraft, she would havepletely broke down and had a fit right there. For a yokel to repeatedly push her too far, it was despicable beyond words. However, Sophie Lucia had to admit begrudgingly that Link Grande, the yokel, did y the move very well this time! She was left without words to refute him. ¡°Don¡¯t get too cocky, your moment won¡¯tst long,¡± said Sophie Lucia, forced by Wizard Palo¡¯s pressure to ept this supposed ¡°apology¡±. If she didn¡¯t, it would be disrespecting Wizard Palo. At that point, not only would Wizard Peter Lionel not stand up for her again, but even her cousin Zoran Archie is likely to remain silent. She could only grit her teeth and respond quietly. Link chuckled and said nothing more as he made his way back to the east tform. With so many wizards present, any whispers between the two would still be overheard. Link would not allow such an oversight. However, on his way back, he also reminded himself inwardly. He had made quite a ssh today; he would have to y it steady for a while and not get carried away. Keep a low profile personally, but make a ssh professionally. Being high-profile in both was bound to incite resentment from others. ¡°Peter, Zoran, wouldn¡¯t you agree I¡¯m not bullying the weak now, am I?¡± With a satisfied smile, Wizard Palo was pleased with Link Grande¡¯s recent actions andments. Hence, when speaking to his opponents, his tone had softened significantly, no longer as aggressive as before. Peter Lionel didn¡¯t reply to this, instead turning his attention to Zoran Archie. Today was Zoran Archie¡¯s home court, and how to act and respond should be decided by him. This level of respect was necessary for the host, even if the two were closely connected, there would always be differences in their interests and positions. You couldn¡¯t just add seasonings or mess with the operations while the chef is cooking without their permission! The reason that Peter Lionel had defended Sophie Lucia before was purely because Wizard Palo was targeting him, using Sophie Lucia as leverage ¡ª a necessary action. Zoran Archie, unlike Palo and Peter Lionel who were in a state of ¡®metamorphosis¡¯, remained calmlyposed throughout the event, except when affected by the ¡°Regret¡± potion. He gave a nod to Peter Lionel, indicating his understanding. He then instructed Sophie Lucia, ¡°Sophie, show your gratitude, then continue hosting the conference. Remember, both our conference and potions are pure, free from bizarre elements.¡± After a pause, Zoran Archie emphasized, ¡°As for theparisons in sales and reviews, feel free to continue. What good potions can a first-year Newblood who can¡¯t even identify all potion ingredients create? Unless he hires someone to do it for him!¡± This phrase was aimed at Link Grande. By questioning Link¡¯s abilities, Zoran nted seeds for potential failures in the future with a ready exnation. Considering how aggressive Wizard Palo was, Zoran Archie wouldn¡¯t want to make any absolute statements to avoid embarrassment in the future. ¡°Thanks for Palo¡¯s thoughtfulness, but I really have no use for it, this gift can only gather dust in a corner.¡± Sophie, having calmed down under the effect of mental witchcraft, spoke loudly, ¡°The Lucia Potion Shop has been based in the East District for nearly a hundred years. Neither our reputation nor our customer loyalty can be tarnished by a trick or two. I¡¯ve earnestly invited everyone here to introduce the sixteen new releases from the Lucia Potion Shop, they are¡­¡± Having aplished most of his goals, Wizard Palo decided not to meddle any further. The conference still needs to be held topletion, right? You can¡¯t really go too far in bullying, can you? Afterwards, the conferences on both sides returned to their normal rhythm. They each sent out female wizards or wizard apprentices to exin and promote various potions to interested guests. But it was obvious that the traffic on the east side was much higher than that on the west. The reason was simple ¡ª the opening act had taken the initiative. Firstly, the call of the Serene Wizard, with the help of the ¡°Regret¡± potion, instantly increased considerably, Many wizards, even if they couldn¡¯t afford or didn¡¯t have ess to the ¡°Regret¡± potion, still wanted to see the other six potions designed for Ti and T2 wizards, asking about their effects and price; Secondly, many were genuinely attracted by the gimmicks designed specifically by Wizard Palo, Wanting to see what kind of aromatherapy essential oils, fragrances, and perfumes this first-year Newblood developed, that Palo would regard so highly, worthy enough topete with the new fragrances from Lucia Potion Shop. The contrasting flow of people between the east and west sides was captured by a ¡°journalist¡± from the ¡°Ravensmouth Forum¡±. Zoran Archie, upon seeing this, was unable to prevent it. The ¡°Ravensmouth Forum¡± is a high-level forum, covering the Senior Division and Ravensmouth City. There are many users and a deep background. Combined, the Lucia family and Lionel couldn¡¯t challenge the ¡°Ravensmouth Forum¡±. It is toote to try buying them off now. Wizard Palo had definitely made a deal with the forum workers in advance. Sure enough, while the release party was still in progress, the ¡°Ravensmouth Forum¡± had already posted an in-depth report about the event with this photo as the cover. With pictures, texts, and videos, expert writing, and sharp wording, it directly described the overall performance of Lucia¡¯s Potion Shop as ¡°knocked down without a fight, rendered incapable of striking back¡±. And so, before the respective release parties even ended, the news of what happened at the exhibition center quickly spread all over the city. Different levels have different focuses. Those Tier 3 Wizards who hadn¡¯t experienced the effects of the ¡°Regret¡± potion were most concerned about it, and began posting inquiries everywhere. First and second-level wizards paid more attention to the six potions, also crafted by Serene Wizard. A small number of people were attracted by the gimmicks and posted queries about whether the sswort Series of aromatherapy essential oils, fragrances, and perfumes were really good, and worth buying. Approaching noon, they ended the press conference, and everyone returned to the potion shop. On the way, listening to Sharia, Tina, and A discussing the many posts on the ¡°Ravensmouth Forum¡±, Link came to know that the Wizard World also had people simr to ¡°uploaders¡±. Many of the wizards who bought the potions at the site of the press conference rushed to post about their trial experiences and reviews. The poprity of the sswort Series was not high at first. Especially after a few male wizards gave reviews of ¡°ordinary¡±, ¡°average¡±, ¡°nothing special¡±. It wasn¡¯t until a few beautiful witch users shared full course graphic texts or video posts or live broadcasts of them trying out the sswort Series that public opinion was reversed, and its poprity soared. Half a day passed, and the most popr thread topic on the ¡°Ravensmouth Forum¡± was ¡°When will witches stand up?¡±. This heavy punch confused many male wizards who care about cost performance. The efficacy of the sswort series fragrance isn¡¯t much stronger than the new fragrances by Lucia Potion Shop, they have only put in more thought into the fragrance. How did it escte to the point of male wizards suppressing female witches? Inexplicable! A storm was gathering. Many witches, by means of the sswort Series, especially the fragrances and perfumes, extensivelyined that the previousdy-oriented potions were notdy-oriented at all. In the past, there weren¡¯t many pharmacists, including female pharmacists, who would consider women separately, focussing on enhancing charm and emphasising beauty, in addition to practicality. The sswort fragrance is elegant and fresh, with asting and faint fragrance, suitable for daily life. It¡¯s great to have such a fragrance that soothes the mind and makes you feel happy after a busy day of studying, researching, or even fighting. The sswort series perfume has many scents: passionate, lively, charming, adorable, serene, retrained. You can mix and match as per your personality, liking, and ording to different moods and asions. Isn¡¯t this more intimate than the ¡°vulgar¡± perfumes with no new ideas in other potion shops? Upon hearing this, Link was greatly surprised. The fact is not so, those witches surely exaggerated it to vent their umted frustration. Products designed from the perspective of women¡¯s love for beauty, whether potions, or magic tools or rune objects, are indeed few, but not non-existent. After all, from the perspective of the developers, practicality is the key. As long as the core of the product is solid, and its effects are strong, that¡¯s enough. Focusing on aesthetics, or juggling both practicality and aesthetics, requires extra effort and attention to design and carve. That wouldn¡¯t be giving themselves additional work. However, this time the situation is special as many people are paying attention to the same event at the same time. First, they were attracted in by the yet another quarrel between Wizard Palo and Peter Lionel to watch the show and eat popcorn online. Then they were attracted in by the big spending by Serene Wizard and the masterpiece potion ¡°Regret¡±, and followed the post asking questions. Only then were they attracted by the gimmick to pay attention to the sswort Series. When the poprity rises, hot searchese. When hot searchese, more people with different positionse. With differing positions, the heated discussion bes rowdier. Even Wizard Palo didn¡¯t expect the public opinion on the ¡°Ravensmouth Forum¡± to be skewed this way. Lucia Potion Shop did indeed suffer a setback. And it was without even starting topare sales and reviews. But the reasons for the setback were somewhat strange. This was not the effect he wanted. The look Palo gave to Link had also be somewhat strange. ¡°What were you thinking when you did this?¡± This question suddenly drew the attention of Serene Wizard, Sharia, Tina, A, and Jasmine to Link. That¡¯s right, what was Link Grande thinking that he understood women so well. On the ¡°Ravensmouth Forum¡±, a witch had already imed that Link Grande is the pharmacist who understands female aesthetics best! Link opened his mouth, but for a moment he didn¡¯t know how to exin. He had merely found that there were too few shops that specifically sold women¡¯s products, including clothes, essories, personal care products, and cosmetics after doing his research. As for the aromatherapy essential oil, it is more about practicality. The fragrances and perfumes avable in the market, including the signature products of various potion shops, focused too much on practicality from the female perspective. At that time, Link recalled a hot book app from his previous life, which had countless posts and videos teaching girls how to dress up. Living a refined life beautifully had be a strong trend. Even yoga pants could be sexy and beautiful. He thought that even in the Wizard World, where power is respected, women¡¯s nature should also be to love beauty. Like Serene Wizard, she pays a lot of attention to her appearance. She is a pharmacist and can make all kinds of personal care and cosmetic products for herself. But pharmacist isn¡¯t amon profession, there would be many other witches who can¡¯t make personal care and cosmetic products for themselves. Link was also just trying it out; he never expected that he would be the drop of water that sshed into the boiling oil pan, causing such a boiling public opinion debate. Seeing Link¡¯s dumbfounded expression, everyone couldn¡¯t help butugh awkwardly. Wizard Palo also didn¡¯t dwell on it. Anyway, most of the anger he had been holding in his heart since the night of the Colosseum has been vented. The rest will be addressedter.. Chapter 106 - 101 Criticism and Lessons_l Chapter 106 - 101 Criticism and Lessons_l Chapter 106: Chapter 101 Criticism and Lessons_l Trantor: 549690339 Elsewhere. Peter Lionel and Zoran Lucia saw off the temporary guests who had been invited for the ceremony, and also noticed the public opinion storm on the ¡°Ravensmouth Forum¡±. Despite their worldly experience, the pair was shocked by the oppositional debates. ¡°Could the problem be considered this way?¡± Peter Lionel looked at Zoran Lucia with a puzzled expression. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Zoran Lucia, who had been immersed in study, training, research, and fighting since he was twelve, didn¡¯t know how to answer. He truly didn¡¯t understand women at all. Even when satisfying his physical desires, it was with witches who caught his eye at first nce and were simrly casual, leading to heated battles. He had never delved into a woman¡¯s heart, didn¡¯t know what was considered a woman1 s nature, a woman¡¯s aesthetics. At this moment, Zoran Lucia noticed Sophie Lucia in the corner, her head drooping, looking depressed, like a quail. Her family ranking had dropped another two ces in their internal assessment. This was her second de-ranking this year, and both times it had everything to do with that damn bumpkin. If it happened again, she would be dropped from the list of family members under training. ¡°Sophie,e here.¡± Zoran Lucia beckoned her over. ¡°Cousin, Wizard Lionel, you want to see me, is there something for me to do?¡± Sophie Lucia gathered her spirits and walked over, asking. ¡°How do you see this issue?¡± Zoran Lucia handed Sophie Lucia something and asked her opinion. After reading through the heated debates on the forum, Sophie Lucia understood what her cousin was asking about. She hesitated for a moment, then mustered the courage to speak her mind: ¡°Cousin, Wizard Lionel, I also feel that it¡¯s hard to find something that really catches my eye on the market.¡± She gave an example, ¡°Take my ¡®Defender 3202¡¯ set. It has a changing appearance feature, but no matter how I adjust it, it looks grey and ordinary. But since it has a changing appearance feature, why can¡¯t it change to look ? prettier? If it wasn¡¯t for safety reasons, I wouldn¡¯t wear this set. It¡¯s so ugly. ¡°So youdies really do have such feelings.¡± Peter Lionel sighed, then asked, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t anyone speak up? Only today did such a hugemotion arise. Had you fought for yourselves earlier, the choices wouldn¡¯t be as limited as they are now. ¡°How can you say no one spoke up? Many people raise this issue every year. No one listens. Not even the famous female pharmacist alchemists are conscious of designing products from a female perspective,¡± Sophie Lucia argued. ¡°Then why is this the case?¡± Zoran Lucia inquired with curiosity. Sophie Lucia stammered and was unable to answer his question. Yes, why was that? Sophie Lucia was baffled and couldn¡¯t figure out the answer to this question, no matter how hard she thought about it. ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Link Grande? Zoran Lucia suddenly changed the subject and asked abruptly, catching Sophie Lucia off guard. ¡°No¡­nothing major, just a small disagreement. Sophie Lucia responded hesitantly, a little uneasy. ¡°A small disagreement? What kind? Tell me in detail. Zoran Lucia insisted on getting to the bottom of it. His tone was serious, and his expressionless face was somewhat intimidating. ¡°Well¡­¡± Sophie Lucia, who had always respected her highly talented cousin, nervously recounted in short her two conflicts over the ¡°papers¡±. After finishing, she felt a bit indignant and gritted her teeth, ¡°This country bumpkin is very petty. As soon as I published the ¡®paper¡¯ on the rate of good breeding, he quickly countered with a paper on hybrid breeding, which led to a decline in the rating of my ¡¯paper¡¯ 1¡± Ahint of disappointment showed in Zoran Lucia¡¯s eyes. He hadn¡¯t expected that even now Sophie Lucia still cared about the rating of her ¡°paper¡±. She really couldn¡¯t differentiate between what was important and what wasn¡¯t. ¡°I¡¯m very disappointed!¡± He said indifferently, ¡°You still haven¡¯t recognized the importance of this issue!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Realizing something was wrong with her cousin¡¯s tone, Sophie Lucia carefully nced at him before quickly lowering her gaze, ¡°Please instruct me, cousin.¡± ¡°Even when the lion fights the rabbit, it still goes all out. Zoran Lucia was frustrated with her, yet still provided guidance to help her understand her mistakes, ¡°Since you¡¯re bound to offend people in the process, you must think about the consequences and how to handle them. Resolve grudges if you can; if not, beware of retaliation and consider how to eliminate them.¡± He pointed at Sophie Lucia¡¯s eyes and continued to advise her, ¡°Your sight is too short-sighted! And your attitude is too arrogant! If you hadn¡¯t presented such a high and mighty attitude from the beginning and been reasonable with your offers, none of the ensuing troubles would have urred, and whatever new germination method you liked would have been yours alone. After that, since you have already begun to snatch it from others, snatch itpletely, even kill him, to forestall trouble! Look at what you have done!¡± Huh? Abusing your authority, leaving a trail of evidence, being reported, and losing your position. At this time, you actually thought about jumping ahead to carry out the experiment that Link Grande had only hinted at, publishing a ¡®paper¡¯ before him. Are ¡®papers¡¯ the only thing in your eyes? The country bumpkin you speak of, the new blood from the Stormy Sea, a freshman, had not even finished half a semester, yet he understands research, experiments, publishing ¡®papers¡¯, even reporting! Do you not realize what this signifies? If you had wisely sought advice from your nsmen and not simply seen your brothers and sisters aspetitors, you wouldn¡¯t be so clueless! Such people are geniuses, the cream of the crop! As long as they do not die, no matter where they are, they cane out on top! You¡¯ve dealt with such a person, do you not have a n on how to face them? If reconciliation is not possible, or if he can¡¯t be swayed to your side, then you must make sure he¡¯s dead! The sooner, the better!¡± Sophie Lucia¡¯s head was spinning from what she heard. Could the situation have gotten this serious? With sharp eyes, Zoran Lucia instantly noticed Sophie Lucia¡¯s state. Considering she was only thirteen years old, had been spoiled since birth, and had never experienced hard times, he knew that further words would be fruitless at this point. He sighed deeply. As he owed her parents two lives, he would have to fix these omissions for her. Zoran Lucia turned to look at his older brother, Peter Lionel, and asked, ¡°If I have Link Grande killed now, would it affect your ns? Peter Lionel thought carefully and then said regretfully, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t work. The bet has been ced, and Link Grande has been clearly identified as a participant. If he is killed before the inter-zone contest, that fellow, Palo, will certainly stir up trouble. As you know, the old men at the college are watching Palo and me closely for fear that we would fight. At that time, if Palo makes a fuss, we would be at a disadvantage. The old men at the college would probably side against me. ¡°Is that so?¡± Zoran Lucia pondered upon hearing this. There¡¯s definitely a considerable possibility of this happening. If this minor matter leads the old men at the college to hand over the Percy Sage¡¯s Diamond directly to Palo, it¡¯s certainly not worth it. Those old men at the college are cunning. They prefer to support clueless new blood and suppress the development of localrge families. They¡¯re capable of making such a decision. After some thought, Zoran Lucia said, ¡°Sophie, as of now, stop any moves against Link Grande. Not even behavior like you showed at the Colosseumst time.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Sophie Lucia drooped her head and murmured an acknowledgment. ¡°Lift your head!¡± Zoran Lucia snapped, ¡°Don¡¯t mope around! Reflect on yourself. Don¡¯t focus on all sorts of trifles. Studying diligently and advancing your cultivation to be an official wizard are your priorities!¡± ¡°Yes, cousin.¡± Sophie Lucia took a deep breath and responded loudly before leaving. She knew that her cousin was criticizing her so sharply for her own good. Others of her age in the family would love to receive such criticism from her cousin. ¡°Sigh!¡± Watching Sophie Lucia¡¯s disappearing figure as she turned a corner, the usually unemotional Zoran Lucia sighed deeply once more. ¡°You have seriously worried too much for this cousin of yours. Seeing this, Peter Lionel remarked, ¡°She is still young, doesn¡¯t understand the world yet, and is unaware of human malice. Let her experience some setbacks and she will progress.¡± Zoran Lucia did not respond directly; instead, he called up a report from his smart brain. This was a document he had finally managed to retrieve from his family¡¯s intelligence agency while Peter Lionel was away attending to Wizard Henry Percival alone. It detailed most of Link Grande¡¯s actions since he entered Ravensmouth College half a year ago. Peter Lionel quickly skimmed through it and eximed in surprise, ¡°Another Palo Sigma?¡± He finally understood why Palo had taken a liking to Link Grande ¨C he saw his own reflection in him. ¡°That¡¯s not all!¡± Zoran Lucia pulled out three more case files. The deceased were Erick Burnalis, Harold Andrews, and Rives Francis. The name ¡®Link Grande¡¯ appeared in all three cases, but he was not directly identified as the killer. ¡°He sure is ruthless.¡± Peter Lionel remarked with appreciation, ¡°In this respect, he¡¯s quite simr to that fellow, Cody, decisive and aggressive. This guy can¡¯t stay alive. During the inter-zone contest, have someone kill him!¡± That was exactly the promise Zoran Lucia wanted. However, before that, he would arrange some more crude methods. To probe a bit. Just in case. Chapter 107 - 102 Shallow Test_l Chapter 107 - 102 Shallow Test_l Chapter 107: Chapter 102 Shallow Test_l Trantor: 549690339 | By the time he got back to the academy, it was alreadyte at night. Wizard Palo, having taken an interest, had posted jubntly on the ¡°Forum¡± while staying at the Serene Wizard¡¯s Potion Shop. Everyone else didn¡¯t dare to leave without permission, so they had to apany Wizard Palo and share in the fun. It wasn¡¯t until the Serene Wizard snatched away the smart-brain during dinner that they managed to stop Wizard Palo from continuing his obsession. After having dinner at the shop¡¯s restaurant, everyone went their separate ways. On the way home, Jasmine walked ahead, her head down in silence. At first, driven by some utilitarian motives, Jasmine had designed small gestures for when the two of them were together; such as holding hands, acting coyly, and walking behind Link while pulling on his sleeve. After spending much time together, her ulterior motives began to fade but some habits remained. Like walking behind Link and asionally pulling on his sleeve. However, ever since the Serene Wizard informed Jasmine that Link had already be a second-rank wizard apprentice, she no longer walked behind Link. Even if she was just half a step ahead, Jasmine insisted on walking in front. Falling behind did not sit well with her. ¡°I¡¯ll go up first, you head back,¡± Jasmine said, waving to Link as she turned to head upstairs when they reached their dormitory. She was quick and decisive, unlike the many times when she deliberately dawdled. Link did not have any trouble adapting, but instead, he felt a sense of poignancy. The part-time work over the past half a month had helped Jasmine grow more than the entire autumn term of studying had. Growth trulyes from experiencing life and interacting with others. As he watched Jasmine disappear around a corner, Link turned to head to his own dormitory. At the entrance of the dormitory. The five brothers, whom he hadn¡¯t seen in a long time, were waiting for him again. ¡°Boss, good evening!¡± Upon seeing Link, the five brothers immediately bowed and chorused. These uniform gestures and voices had obviously been well-practiced. ¡°I¡¯m not your boss, stop calling me like that.¡± Seeing this, Link, without rushing to enter the dormitory, stopped and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± He knew that the five brothers weren¡¯t the kind whocked awareness. After being warned, they hadn¡¯t tried to show off in this way before. Having disyed such a gesture tonight, they clearly had something to discuss. ¡°Somebody asked us to ry a message to you.¡± The spokesperson for the five brothers, the ostensible boss, said while bending over and nodding, ¡°They want to invite you to join the Sea Sail Alliance, saying that they will make you the deputy leader as soon as you agree. They also said¡­¡± Link had heard about the ¡°Sea Sail Alliance¡±, an apprentice organization which was rather low-key and not as mboyant as the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±. However, rumors suggested that the ¡°Sea Sail Alliance¡± was quite close to the North District and often organized social events between apprentices from the two districts. Well¡­ They im it to be social events, but in reality, they select some pretty new bloods with good figures from their alliance to dine, drink and share emotions with the male apprentices from the North District. ¡°What else did they say?¡± Link furrowed his eyebrows, he didn¡¯t want to get involved with an apprentice organization that was clearly involved in pimping. Yet, he couldn¡¯t tly reject them either. He had to hear out the terms they¡¯d offered. The ostensible boss swallowed hard and said, ¡°They mentioned that they will assign you some study partners. Even if you wantpanionship from a noble youngdy from the North District for your studies, they are open to consider it.¡± Link¡¯s eyes suddenly shed with anger. What did they think he was? However, he didn¡¯t take out his anger on the five brothers, but instead, said with suppressed anger, ¡°How did you guys get involved with them? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re tired of having a good reputation!¡± The ostensible boss stuttered even more. Clearly, they also had gotten involved in some trouble, been caught in a bind and had no choice but to run this errand. ¡°Go back and tell them that I am used to being on my own and have no interest in joining any organization.¡± Link didn¡¯t state his utter contempt for the ¡°Sea Sail Alliance¡± and their shameless practices outright. Being too candid would sound unpleasant and could easily offend people. Pimping was always so. They can do it, but they wouldn¡¯t let people talk about it. As soon as it¡¯s mentioned, they get upset. Link didn¡¯t want to create another enemy just because of a few words. ¡°Well, okay then.¡± Since they got a reply, which meant their task wasplete, the ostensible boss didn¡¯t care whether Link agreed or not and said, ¡°Then we will leave, boss.¡± The five brothers once again bowed in unison. When they reached the end of the hallway and were about to turn the corner, the ostensible boss, who still didn¡¯t have a name, turned back and made a fist-pump gesture, praising, ¡°Boss, the way you handled that guy was really awesome!¡± Having said this, the five brothers sped up and disappeared out of sight in a puff of smoke. Everyone knew who they were talking about. Link understood that the five brothers were subtly hinting that news of Harold Andrews¡¯ death had spread, and there were faint indications that Link might be the murderer. Before making a move, Link knew that this matter would be inevitably known to all new bloods. Since he had done it, as long as he wasn¡¯t caught in the act and didn¡¯t leave any evidence, Link wasn¡¯t afraid of people knowing about it. In this world, if you¡¯re not ruthless, you won¡¯t stand firm! Link had realized that in the Wizard World, trying to develop quietly would be extremely difficult. Ravensmouth College seemed exceptionally peaceful on the surface. And Ravensmouth City was only slightly chaotic in the West District. However, the tense,petitive undertones, which were far more suffocating and desperate than the daily bloodshed and ughter, was particrly suffocating for those who couldn¡¯t keep up or were failing. To stand out, one has to step forward. One should not shrink back out of fear of decay. Risk? Isn¡¯t there risk in everything you do? There are still those eight words: stay low-profile as a person, but high-profile in what you do. Link reminded himself again, entered his dormitory, and proceeded to wash and change clothes. Chapter 108 - 102: Shallow Testing ! Chapter 108: Chapter 102: Shallow Testing ! Trantor: 549690339 Study room. After deep meditation, Link regrly reflected on himself. The incident, called revenge for Sophie Lucia, was essentially out of anger, hade to an end. Though there may be aftershocks, they should not cause any major problems. As long as he kept a low profile, did not act arrogantly, there should probably be no issue. Link then turned his attention to his own progress in the cultivation. ¡°System.¡± In a low voice, Link called out the panel. [Link Grande Wizard Qualifications: Intermediate fourth rank Wizard¡¯s Level: Second-rank wizard apprentice, Spiritual Power: 43 Zero Ring Witchcraft: Water System: Secondary Misty Rain Technique (Perfect) Water ball (Perfect), Water Shield Spell (Perfect), Purification Water Spell (Perfect), Icicle Technique (Proficient), Water de Spell (Proficient) Wood System: Birth Induction Technique (Perfect), Thorn Entanglement (Perfect), Leaf Arrow Spell (Perfect), Withering Spell (Perfect), Thorns Whip (Proficient), Green Field Tracking (Proficient) Package: none Used: omitted Draw times: 0 (1 standard second level Magic Stone) Compared to two months ago (Chapter 67), there are only two changes in the panel. The first is the appearance of spiritual power data in ordance to his cognition, which allows Link to know his progress in meditation without using any detection ritual or instrument. The second change is the level of mastery of witchcraft, which is clear at a nce. He is 32 points away from the 75-point spiritual power required for promotion to a third-ss wizard apprentice. Based on the current speed of meditation, he should make it before the mid-term exam in the spring semester. The two-districtpetition will be held on the third day of the mid-term exam. So, there seems to be ample time. After understanding the information, he put away the panel. Link activated a bottle of sswort Fragrance and fell asleep in the aromatic vapor. The next day. As usual, Link got up early, made himself ready, and prepared to go out. When he opened the door to his dormitory, Link lifted his right foot and put it down again. A dark parcel was ced outside the door. Something was out of the ordinary. All the items distributed by the academy are put in therge mailbox next to the door. This parcel can only be delivered by a private person. Link nced to the left and right to make sure that the surveince on both ends of the corridor was still intact, and he felt more cautious. There are only two situations for those who ce unknown parcels without disabling the surveince camera: One is that he can¡¯t do it or has no consciousness about it; the other is that he doesn¡¯t care about his whereabouts being recorded. Link was more inclined to the second situation. There was no other reason than intuition. The ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit, transformed into the style of Rune objects casual suit, held its power, in a passive defense state. Link took a few steps back without closing the door, and directly took out his personalputer, first informing Jasmine to enter the study room, open the rain shield, and then requested emergency assistance from the academy. Faced with the mysterious parcel, Link would not idiotically unpack it. What if it was a ¡°bomb¡± that exploded on contact, and he was blown to death? Even the defense of the ¡°Defender 3202¡± Suit, no matter how strong, is only a First Ring Level Magic Tool. What if the person who left the package put a Second Ring level great weapon inside? Although Jasmine didn¡¯t get a specific exnation, she knew that an emergency had urred. She very obediently obeyed Link¡¯s instructions. Entering the study room, opening the rain shield, and even sending a photo to report that she was safe. This eased a lot of anxiety in Link. Before long, two Intelligent Law Enforcement puppets flew over. One Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppet flew in front of Link and activated protection mode; The other Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppet began to scan the unknown parcel. After a few beeps, the danger was ruled out. There were no aggressive items in the package, it was empty. The Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppet unpacked the package on the spot, and there was only a note inside that read a few words. ¡°Hello, Link Grande, this is just a greeting.¡± After reading the note, Link wondered to himself which godforsaken entity was causing trouble now. There were quite a few people and organizations that he had offended. Erick Burnalis was dead, so were Rives Francis and Antoine Hilton. As the Wizard Palo controlled the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±, it was unlikely they were involved. Lanny Taylor? It didn¡¯t seem like her style so he dismissed that idea. The ¡°Sea Sail Alliance¡±? The members of this pimp organization either had weak knees and were habitually submissive, or they were unprincipled andcked a sense of self- improvement and initiative. Link didn¡¯t think they¡¯d have the audacity to tantly vite the academy¡¯s rules to this extent. So, after thinking it over, Link could only suspect the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± or the Lucia family. He politely declined the Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppet¡¯s inquiry about whether to escte this incident further. From what he could see, the only suspicious thing was the person who delivered the package, but there was no concrete proof that they intended harm towards him. Escting the matter would be pointless. He watched as the two Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppets took away the package and the note. Link decided to report this obviouslyplicated incident, which was beyond his capability to handle, to his boss. After giving the matter some thought, Link arrived at Jasmine¡¯s dormitory and warned her to exercise caution. ¡°Link, what happened?¡± Jasmine asked immediately when she came downstairs, safe and sound. ¡°Someone left a package at my door.¡± Link didn¡¯t hide anything and informed her about the situation, adding a cautionary note, ¡°If you ever see an unknown package, don¡¯t open it rashly, don¡¯t even touch it.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Jasmine nodded, then asked, ¡°So what do we do now? Do you know who is behind this?¡± ¡°No rush.¡± Link gestured for Jasmine to remain calm, ¡°We¡¯ll go to work first and mention this to Wizard Serene, and ask her how we should handle this.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± With a quick thought, Jasmine immediately understood Link¡¯s intentions. Without another word, the two of them left the academy and boarded a train. Unlike other days when there were only a few passengers on the first train, today the first train was full, not a single seat was empty. There was only one carriage in the train, hence there was no option to go to the next carriage if this one was full. And it was impossible to stand due to the fast speed of the train, you had to wait for the next train if you didn¡¯t have a seat. Link was puzzled. Among the passengers in the carriage, only a few were new bloods from the Southern District and local apprentices from the North District. A good number of them gave Link the same feeling as the five thugs who lurked around the streets of the West District. Standing at the carriage entrance, Link scanned it from head to tail and actually found those five thugs whom he had dealt with twice before. Signalling Jasmine not to get off the train hurriedly, Link walked over to the five thugs who were crouching down as if hoping they were invisible to everyone and pushed his gold-frame sses on the ridge of his nose, a friendly smile on his lips, he said warmly, ¡°So we meet again, this makes me very happy. How about you?¡± ¡°Big¡­bigbrother, good¡­good morning.¡± The thug leader stutteringly responded to Link, as if his tongue had betrayed him. He internaly wailed, cursing the middleman who introduced him to this job saying it was simple, just upy some seats to prevent a male and a female first year new bloods from the Storm Sea from getting on the first train. It is true that it¡¯s a man and a woman, but the fucker didn¡¯t tell him the male one is a polite yet ruthless killer! ¡°Why are you shaking? I¡¯m not going to eat you.¡± Leaning over, Link patted the thug leader¡¯s shoulder and looked into the eyes of the other four trembling thugs, then said with a smile. This smile was just right, revealing a neat row of bright white teeth. And on those white teeth, a cold light was gleaming. The fear that Link had instilled in the thugsst time emerged abruptly. The five thugs started trembling even more, their shirts drenched with cold sweat. Damn it, can you please stop being so menacing, big brother? You really look like you want to devour us all at once. ¡°Big¡­big brother, I¡­I¡­ I will give upmy seat for you.¡± The thug leader gritted his teeth and managed to say this properly. Then without waiting for Link¡¯s response, he rose and pushed aside his subordinates, driving them all out of the carriage. Link waved at the five dismayed thugs who had just got off the carriage. He then indicated Jasmine toe over and sit down. Looking at this scene, all the other seat upants, whether they were new bloods, local apprentices, or West District thugs who came early in the morning to earn some magic stones, were puzzled and suspicious. What exactly had this man done to those guys? So much so that they were scared to such an extent? They almost rolled out! Chapter 109:103__l Chapter 109:103__l Trantor: 549690339 | The tform near the potion shop. Link and Jasmine alighted from the carriage under the scrutiny of all the passengers. Then, they turned around and stood facing the carriage. Link took out his portable smart brain and activated its recording and follow-up mode. The portable smart brain hovered, stood next to Link, with its camera pointed at the carriage door. Some people who were also ready to get off, especially the lowly thugs from the West District, immediately covered their faces and sat back down after seeing this. Although they didn¡¯t know what the five people earlier were afraid of, didn¡¯t the thugs understand each other¡¯s nature? They are cowardly, always bullying the weak and fearing the strong! Obviously, this guy must be ruthless, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be so scared. Everyone was hired today to y this trick of upying seats, and he saw through it at a nce. Not only did he not get off the train, but in a few brief words, he ¡°found¡± a seat casually. If they angered this ruthless person and he remembered their faces, wouldn¡¯t they be retaliated against in the future? Link didn¡¯t necessarily need to record these people¡¯s images, he just wanted to scare them and use some psychological tactics to establish a reputation as a cultured yet ruthless person. No matter how effective this tactic was, at the very least it could deter some people and reduce some trouble. ¡°Boring.¡± He curled his lips, seemingly disappointed that no one got off the carriage. Link pushed his gold-framed sses up and revealed his white teeth, glinting with cold light. ¡°Come on, these people are useless.¡± Link uttered a group taunt, and turned around, signaling Jasmine to follow. For some reason, not a single one of the dozens of people sitting in the carriage felt any anger or resentment towards his mockery. Instead, everyone heaved a sigh of relief and felt much more rxed. At the moment Link said ¡°boring¡±, they truly felt a deep, chilling coldness. Like a cold-blooded butcher devoid of any emotion, scrutinizing them with a discriminating eye, assessing which part of them was the most tender and delectable. Even after Link¡¯s figure disappeared and the rail transit train continued to move, many people still felt a chill, each feeling lingering fear. ¡°Link, you¡­ you were really scary just now.¡± Jasmine, who had been purposefully positioned to the side and slightly behind by Link and had not been directly impacted by the murderous intent that Link purposely provoked, still felt very ufortable, her hairs stood on end, and her body was covered in goosebumps. After a slight touch of fear, came deep concern. She was worried that Link truly might have a mental condition. Link retracted his murderous aura and intention, removed the simted image of Hannibal from his mind, and returned to his usual cheerful, big boy demeanor. Seeing the concern in Jasmine¡¯s eyes, Link reassured her: ¡°I was just acting, scaring those scumbags. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± Jasmine nodded her head but said nothing more. However, she still suspected deep down that Link wasn¡¯t pretending. At this moment, they arrived at the potion shop. ¡°What just happened? Such a strong murderous intent!¡± Before Link and Jasmine could greet her, the Serene Wizard who had prepared a warm, energizing drink, leaning against the counter with a beautiful porcin cup, took a small sip and asked curiously. Earlier, she had sensed a raw but eerie aura of murderous intent. Out of curiosity, she took a look and discovered that it was actually Link scaring an entire carriage full of people, which piqued her interest even more. ¡°A little trouble.¡± Link said, seeming indifferent but actually full of implication, ¡°I don¡¯t know who I¡¯ve offended, they intentionally messed with me.¡± They first left a suspicious package at my dormitory door early in the morning, then used magic stones to hire a bunch of thugs from the West District and some people from the academy to upy all the seats on the first train, not wanting me to get to work on time.¡± How could Serene Wizard not sense the clever scheme in Link¡¯s words? She gave Link a sidelong nce and pretended to be angry: ¡°Little rascal, are you ying your tricks on me again?¡± Link scratched his head and chuckled: ¡°I knew I couldn¡¯t fool the observant Serene Wizard with my obvious schemes.¡± ¡°So, why did you still y your tricks?¡± The Serene Wizard grinned teasingly. Her teasing grin revealed her elegance and charm. Link observed her, kept his cool, and deflected: ¡°I just didn¡¯t have the heart to say it outright.¡± ¡°With your thick skin, you can feel embarrassed?¡± Serene Wizard scoffed, ¡°To tell you the truth, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything that you, Link Grande, wouldn¡¯t dare to do!¡± ¡°You¡¯re joking, Serene Wizard, you¡¯re just joking. There are plenty of things that I wouldn¡¯t dare to do.¡± Link quickly tried to rify his position. ¡°Like what?¡± Serene Wizard did not let it go. ¡°For example¡­ for example¡­ for instance, I wouldn¡¯t dare to lie to Serene Wizard.¡± Link started by stammering a little before adopting a serious tone. Knowing that Serene Wizard is generally easy-going, Link allowed himself some freedom when interacting with her. ¡°Okay, stop goofing around with me.¡± Serene Wizard finished her drink and headed to the second floor, leaving behind a remark, ¡°Deal with today¡¯s matter yourself and talk to Wizard Palo about it. You wouldn¡¯t be working here for long, just ten days left. I¡¯m not going to fend foryou, at most I¡¯ll give a heads up.¡± ¡°Thankyou, Serene Wizard! Serene Wizard is beautiful and kind-hearted!¡± Link immediatelyplimented her. This was what he was trying to achieve, a roundabout way of ttering her. Serene Wizard didn¡¯t even bother to respond. Jasmine observed the interaction between Link and Serene Wizard the whole time, with no reactions. She knew that this was one of Link¡¯s strategies. He adopted different ways of speaking depending on the person he was talking to. Among the three Tier 3 wizards with whom he interacts frequently: In the face of Wizard Palo, Link tells the unvarnished truth, he always responds when asked; When dealing with Wizard Cody, Link is cautious and deliberate in his speech, never hiding anything yet also not volunteering more information than necessary; When facing the Serene Wizard, after getting acquainted, Link would y little tricks with his words. As long as it¡¯s not overdone and he maintains a good bnce, the Serene Wizard would find it amusing rather than annoying. However, keeping this bnce is notoriously difficult. Jasmine finds it challenging to achieve the appropriate bnce, so she remains silent, watching quietly from the side. When the Serene Wizard had ascended to the second floor, Jasmine didn¡¯t bother to chat with Link and went to the female changing room to change into her uniform. Link proceeded to the backyard andmenced his work for the day. No matter what, as long as it¡¯s not a pressing matter, work must still be carried out well. The morning passed in busyness. After having lunch, Link headed straight back to the academy. This time, his journey went smoothly without any hindrances. Administrative Building, the ¡°Thesis¡± Review Office. ¡°Good afternoon, Wizard Palo.¡± After knocking, Link entered the office and greeted courteously. ¡°Hmm.¡± Wizard Palo responded nonchntly, his head still lowered, engrossed in the ever-busy ¡°Ravensmouth Forum¡±. The old teachers at the academy had sent another warning to Wizard Palo and Peter Lionel, reminding them not to take their antics too far. With nothing better to do, Wizard Palo entertained himself by idling on the ¡°Ravensmouth Forum¡±, thoroughly enjoying all the gossip. On the ¡°Ravensmouth Forum¡±, some esteemed Tier 3 witches, led by the callings of a few renowned Tier 3 wizards, established a non-profit organization named ¡°Rise, Witches!¡± to uphold the rights of witches and eradicate all forms of discrimination and inequality. Within less than a day, calls for witch equality echoed throughout the entire ¡°Ravensmouth Forum¡±. There was even a tendency for this issue to transition from the forum to reality. ¡°Sit.¡± After a while, Wizard Palo finally set his intellectual brain device down and looked up at Link. ¡°Serene said you had something to discuss with me?¡± ¡°Yes, Wizard Palo.¡± Link had been intentionally left waiting for a while, though he remained undisturbed and replied calmly, ¡°Some rather unusual incidents urredst night and this morning that I thought it necessary to discuss with you.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Wizard Palo asked in a casual tone. ¡°Last night, the ¡®Sea Sail Alliance¡¯ sent someone to invite me to join, which I declined.¡± Link told the truth without exaggeration, ¡°I have never had any contact with the ¡®Sea Sail Alliance¡¯. The sudden invitation is highly likely to be prompted by someone else. Considering the alliance¡¯s close ties with the North District, I suspect ¡®Pure Blood Volition¡¯ is behind this, attempting to employ underhanded tactics to increase their chances of winning the wager. Additionally,¡± After a slight pause, changing his tone, Link continued, ¡°This morning, I encountered a seat upation incident on the rail transit train. After contemting, I concluded it wouldn¡¯t have been the doing of the ¡®Sea Sail¡¯ Alliance, it had to be either ¡®Pure Blood Volition¡¯ or Sophie Lucia or someone from Lucia¡¯s Family.¡± Wizard Palo nodded, signaling for Link, who had more to add, to continue speaking. Link expressed his thoughts, ¡°I think it¡¯s necessary for you to pay attention to this situation. Currently, it¡¯s only targeted at Jasmine and me, and their measures have been fairly crude. More than likely, they¡¯re probing us. Without timely response, they might start taking actions against others involved in the wager on your side.¡± ¡°Is that all?¡± Wizard Palo asked, his expression neutral. From his facial expression and tone, it was impossible to figure out Wizard Palo¡¯s attitude at the moment. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s all I had to say.¡± Link nodded in response. ¡°I thought you came to seek protection, but it turns out you were here to remind me.¡± A hint of a smile yed at the corner of Wizard Palo¡¯s mouth, a smile looking like he wasughing at a joke yet not quite. His tone was slightly odd. ¡°Indeed, I sought your protection and yes, I also intended to remind you.¡± Link met Wizard Palo¡¯s gaze, answering candidly without any hint of retreat. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s good.¡± The smile on Wizard Palo¡¯s face brightened a bit as he waved his hand, ¡°You can leave now, I¡¯ll handle this matter.¡± ¡°Thank you, Wizard Palo.¡± Link thanked courteously, ¡°Sorry to have bothered you.¡± He took a few steps back, then turned to leave the office. When he reached the door, Link started counting in his mind: one, two, three. As expected, Wizard Palo¡¯s voice came from behind him. ¡°You are quite intelligent, I hope you can always stay intelligent, not just being cunning but also wise.¡± This was amentary on Link¡¯s series of measures in response to the incidents that urredst night and this morning. These included calling the Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppet at the scene, not continuing to report afterwards, intimidating the seat upier, using a rather transparent trick tomunicate with Wizard Palo through the Serene Wizard, and his open sincerity towards Wizard Palo. He achieved his goals without appearing overly scheming. ¡°Thank you, Wizard Palo, for the advice.¡± Link turned around, bowed, and expressed his heartfelt thanks. Leaving the Administrative Building, Link felt much relieved. Actually, even if incidents like the ones fromst night and this morning happened again, Link would still be able to handle them. But, there¡¯s no need to shoulder everything by himself. Otherwise, what¡¯s the point of having Wizard Palo as his backer? A crying child gets the candy. With such operations, the trouble was cut off at the root once Wizard Palo took over. Isn¡¯t that a relief? Chapter 110 - 104 Human Reality, Real Human Worldl Chapter 110: Chapter 104 Human Reality, Real Human Worldl Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Sly Little Fox.¡± Watching Link leave the office, Wizard Palo mutters quietly. The more cunning Link Grande is, the more he admires him. Even those with extraordinary talents cannot go far or achieve anything if they are too honest. This is the nature of the world. The honest people always suffer. One loss, two losses, three losses, umted minor losses until they are utterly crushed. Wizard Palo, who has been through ups and downs for many years, has seen too many honest geniuses fall by the wayside. Picking up hisptop, Wizard Palo immediately makes a ¡°video call¡± to Peter Lionel. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The screen is ck, and the heavy breathing, indescribable noise, and impatientvoiceof Peter Lionele through, ¡°I¡¯m busy right now, spit it out!¡± Wizard Palo curses under his breath, then sinctly drops a line: ¡°Just one thing, stop all minor tactics against Link Grande, don¡¯t force me to lose my temper.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The tone of Peter Lionel bes even more impatient, ¡°You hassle me over such a tiny matter. Is he your son? Why are you so concerned about him?¡± ¡°Stop the nonsense, that¡¯s it.¡± Listening to the increasingly impassioned solo singing of a woman, Wizard Palo, rendered remarkably speechless, promptly hangs up the call. ¡°Bad luck!¡± Feeling his ears are somehow tainted, Wizard Palo grumbles, thereafter logging into the ¡°Ravensmouth Forum¡± to browse posts about witch equality to distract his mind. On the other hand. After trying hard for a long time, Peter Lionel finally reaches a consensus with his partner, bringing a temporary end to the metamorphosis period, and hence ascends into the Sage realm. With a few spells cast at will, all the water stains, sweat stains, and other marks on the two disappear. Convenient, refreshing, andfortable. While his femalepanion, satisfied and happy, goes to change her robe, Peter Lionel connects to Zoran Archie¡¯smunication. ¡°Zoran, your probe has feedback.¡± Without exchanging pleasantries with Zoran, Peter Lionel gets straight to the point, ¡°Palo just contacted me, demanding that we halt all minor tactics against Link Grande.¡± ¡°Alright. I got it.¡± On the screen, Zoran Archie still keeps his face rigid and expressionless and answers coldly, ¡°Since we¡¯ve tested Palo¡¯s attitude, let¡¯s arrange for someone to kill him during the match in the two districts.¡± ¡°Right, that¡¯s it, I have something else to do.¡± Seeing his partnering out of the cloakroom, dressed as a goddess from the World of God, Peter Lionel bes excited and quickly ends the call. Another fierce battle is about to unfold. Link did not waste any moment. The four spells he bought from the ck market still linger at the proficiency level; they need to be upgraded. He spent the whole afternoon on the seventh floor of theboratory, practicing spells. He practiced the proficiency of individual spells and also frequentlybined the 12 zero ring spells he mastered. Based on the spell casting technique developed from Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft, he practiced ¡°Continuous Casting¡±, ¡°Parallel Casting¡± and ¡°Double/Multiple Casting¡±, one by one, to deepen his understanding and improve proficiency. There is less than two and a half months left for the tournament in the two districts. With the limited information revealed by the college, Link learned that the most deadly form of the tournament is a one-on-one fight, and the most challenging one is exploring secret realms and surviving in desperate situations. These three forms have one thing inmon that is, the participating apprentices in the tournament of the two districts are required to have high mastery and application of spells, although each has its emphasis. In a one-on-one fight, attack and defense spells are more emphasized. Use of Rune Objects and Magic Tools is not encouraged, but also not prohibited. But, it is a prerequisite for thepetitors to provide a reasonable source of ie, proving that the Magic Stones used to buy Rune Objects and Magic Tools are earned using their knowledge. Exploring secret realms emphasizes detection spells and various knowledge reserves. Surviving in desperate situations tests the overall ability of thepeting apprentices, emphasizing slightly more on practice and less on theory. Since Link started preparing in advance, he must take these three forms as key targets for the preparation. Apart from practicing the 12 zero ring spells he mastered, Link also ns to select a few more zero ring spells and reserves them after the start of the spring term. Even if he only reaches proficiency and not mastery, these spells may stille in handy in some cases, right? Anyway, he is talented in spell casting, he can be capricious! After practicing spells for the entire afternoon, Link went through a few sessions of shallow meditation to recover his spiritual power and magic power, which exhausted him greatly. But Link, despite his tired body, went to pick Jasmine up when her shift ended. Nothing happened along the way. Jasmine initially nned to discuss a few questions that arose during her shift seeing the clear signs of fatigue in Link¡¯s eyes, but she chose to drop the idea. After eating dinner in the cafeteria. Jasmine volunteered: ¡°I¡¯m quite tired today. Let¡¯s not go to the library orboratory. I want to go back to the dormitory and rest early.¡± Link switched his thoughts and realized that Jasmine¡¯s suggestion was her way of soothing his concerns. ¡°Okay.¡± Link responded with a smile, then escorted Jasmine back to her dormitory. He didn¡¯t go to the library orboratory by himself. Considering she was sympathetic to him, if he didn¡¯t refuse her suggestion on the spot, it would disappoint her. Link had been on tenterhookstely, it was rare to rest. Link didn¡¯t n to do anything else, he washed, changed his clothes, was in a deep meditation, then went to bed early. Slept till dawn, feeling veryfortable. Link even felt his spiritual power increased a lot. As he opened the system panel for a look, indeed, his spiritual power had already reached 45, increasing rapidly by 2 points! Tension and rxation, the way of civil and military mastery. This saying made sense and is also applicable to a wizard¡¯s training. After meeting up with Jasmine, the two of them rode in the rail transit train, heading straight for the Southern District. Yes, the Southern District. Yesterday at noon, while having lunch at the shop restaurant, Serene Wizard named Link, Jasmine, and Wizard Tina to go to a factory in the Southern District to help debug the new production line of the sswort Series. With the rise and development of the women¡¯s rights movement on the ¡°Ravensmouth Forum¡±, Link Grande¡¯s poprity gradually faded away, and the heat of the sswort Series directly exploded. Female wizards and wizard apprentices visiting Serene Wizard¡¯s potion shop to buy the sswort Series, especially fragrances and perfumes, almost broke the shop¡¯s door due to the crowd. Serene Wizard hurriedly added two more production lines. The factory was already working overtime to rush the production,cking technical staff to debug the new production line. Serene Wizard had no choice but to do it herself. She brought Tina because as a potion distribution assistant, Tina was on the regr learning and development path of a pharmacist. The next stage would be a potion refining assistant, until she became a qualified pharmacist. Unlike Link, who grows wildly depending on his talents for botany and magic apothecary. Bringing Link and Jasmine along was due to an unspoken rule of the academy. That is, the entity employing an apprentice for part-time work, in addition to givingpensation, should also cultivate the apprentice¡¯s relevant abilities. That was what Mina Havcheck paid a great price for, this attached cultivation. What a pity she was not assertive. The Southern District, the closest station to the destination. Just as Link and Jasmine got off the train, they saw Serene Wizard¡¯s big red hover car. ¡°Good morning, Serene Wizard.¡± Pulling open the car door and stepping into the hovercraft, Link and Jasmine greeted in unison. ¡°Hm.¡± Serene wizard casually responded, put her foot on the ¡°elerator¡±, and the hover car shot out. Unlike the fully intelligent driving transport vehicles she had ridden before, Serene Wizard¡¯s hovercraft is a very retro manual operation. Link saw some parts that were simr to the cars from his previous life. Such as an operating handle simr to Fl racing car steering wheel, manual transmission, ¡°elerator¡±, ¡°clutch¡± and ¡°brakes¡±. A familiar shock. The hovercar was extremely fast, like a bolt of lightning. Fortunately Ravensmouth City had differentnes for people and cars, and the hovercar could choose between ground, low altitude, mid-altitude, and high altitude modes, so there was no worry about hitting people or cars. Jasmine had never been to the Southern District before. Before, when she looked out through the window of the rail transit train, she couldn¡¯t observe much. But now, even if the hovercraft was moving fast and the buildings outside the window were retreating even faster, she could still see a very noticeable contrast and gap. It was as if she saw the difference between her family¡¯s castle and a slum. Turns out, just a few streets apart, there was such a big difference. The hovercraft stopped and the three of them got off. Jasmine looked at the contiguous factories in front of her eyes, like matchboxes. Even without entering, she could feel a great sense of oppression. ¡°Why are you dawdling?¡± Waving his hand to attract the attention of Jasmine who was in a daze, Link called her over to follow Serene Wizard into one of the many factories. The factory area was very clean and the factory buildingyout was very sensible and standardized. No one came out to greet them. Serene Wizard led Link and Jasmine to the clean zone. The three of them each went into the men¡¯s/women¡¯s changing rooms, put on protective clothing, and then entered the ¡°workshop¡±. In the ¡°workshop¡±, other than the noise produced by the operation of machines, there was almost no other sound. On the assembly line, the workers, dressed in fully covered protective suits, were engaged in monotonous operations in a gloomy manner. Either supplying magic power, casting witchcraft, handling materials, or operating equipment¡­ Their movements were precise, without a single trace of redundancy, more mechanical than the noisy machines. If you looked through the visor at the eyes of the workers, you would find a sense of numbness,pletely lifeless. Like withered vines and rotten wood. ¡°Link¡­¡± Jasmine was watching the scene in front of her. The sswort seeds were coerced, matured, preprocessed, finely processed, and then sent into the alchemy pharmacy chamber with witchcraft and special potions. They were diluted, mixed, canned¡­ All this, looked less touching to her heart than that pair of numb eyes. She tugged at Link¡¯s sleeve and asked in a low voice, ¡°Are these the Storm Sea New Bloods who did not advance to be official wizards within four years?¡± ¡°No.¡± Link shook his head. Hearing this, Jasmine¡¯s eyes suddenly revealed strong hope. She hoped to hear the answer she wanted to hear. Unfortunately, she only heard Link continue, ¡°And a portion of local wizard apprentices with low qualifications or special reasons.¡± The light in Jasmine¡¯s eyes suddenly disappeared. The truth was even more brutal than Jasmine thought. Not only are the Storm Sea New Bloods exploited to the extreme, those born on the continent also cannot escape suffering and numbness. This is the real world, the truth of the world. Some people own herds of cattle and horses. And others spend their whole lives as cattle and horses. Chapter 111 - 105 Reunion by the Roadside_l Chapter 111: Chapter 105 Reunion by the Roadside_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Thank you, Link.¡± Jasmine closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and suppressed the tumultuous emotions brewing in her heart. In a fleeting moment, she remembered leaving the Quete Archipgo, arriving at the academy, indulging in social entertainment, changing her mindset, following and learning, conducting research experiments, improving her grades, working part-time, and witnessing today¡¯s events. It was as if she were a newly forged sword, subjected to raging mes and uncountable strikes. Once quenched in water, the sword instantly took shape, Jasmine had suddenly matured quite a lot. Opening her eyes, the former self ¨C cunning, a tea enthusiast, and codependent noble youngdy was gone. In front of Link, she was now a truly suitable wizard¡¯s apprentice. Rational, self-serving, and relentlessly climbing upward. Whether in pursuit of knowledge, truth, and power, or authority and status. ¡°Wow!¡± Wizard Serene looked back at her and expressed her admiration. Wizard Palo had originally sent Jasmine Kidman to Serene to be an intern and a guide. At first, after reviewing her file, Serene was not eager to ept her. Her qualifications weren¡¯t remarkable, she appeared rather tender-hearted and couldn¡¯t handle adversity well. However, noting that Kidman had fully adhered to two development projects, Serene reluctantly agreed. Later, during their interactions, Serene discovered qualities in Jasmine Kidman that changed her perspective. Jasmine was willing to listen, able to reflect, and learn from the advanced, to make up for her shorings. Jasmine Kidman, in her position as a guide, had be skilled and capable of managing on her own after only two days. Wizard Serene noticed that besides introducing Jasmine Kidman to Link Grande, he didn¡¯t provide any overt assistance. That was entirely thanks to Jasmine¡¯s own abilities. So, that was why Serene chose to bring Jasmine Kidman today. Initially, she nned to let Link Grande and Jasmine Kidman witnessrge- scale potion production, to umte experience for the future industrialization ofboratory product design. Unexpectedly Jasmine Kidman had a sort of spiritual baptism. This was beneficial for Jasmine Kidman, both in the present and the future. ¡°Test your spiritual power once you get back, you¡¯ll be surprised.¡± Wizard Serene offered this suggestion. Jasmine, feeling much better than before, revealed a joyous expression. Soon, Jasmine controlled her emotions and followed Wizard Serene¡¯s tempo. The main task today was to adjust the new sswort production line, not her emotional changes or improvement in strength. Jasmine had a knack for understanding the situation. She knows what needs to be done and when, she never kicks up a fuss. This was extremely important, regardless of whether one admired or disregarded her, she was never annoying. The new production line adjustment wasn¡¯tplex, it didn¡¯t require Wizard Serene to personally step in. However, the overwhelming orders left the factory overwhelmed. Considering Link Grande was a gifted alchemist, Serene decided it would be beneficial to foster this talent, and thus nned today¡¯s adventure. Throughout, Wizard Serene didn¡¯t lift a finger, instead instructed Link and Jasmine, especially Link. They scurried around, tripped, failed, and started over. It took an entire morning toplete a task that would take an experienced person less than half an hour. Leaving the ¡°workshop¡±, they changed out of the protective gear, and left the factory. Wizard Serene flicked a finger, and the sweat and grime on Link and Jasmine vanished instantly. She didn¡¯t want her own beloved vehicle to be tarnished. Link looked down at his clean body recalling a lingering idea since school started. After climbing into the floating vehicle, and once the speed stabilized, he couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°Wizard Serene, are there any magic spells in the Water or Wood system that could clean instantly like earlier?¡± ¡°Why would this interest you?¡± Curiously, Wizard Serene asked. ¡°Um¡­¡± Link pondered for a while before honestly replying, ¡°I feel that having to wash every day is too time-consuming.¡± ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Wizard Serene chuckle uncontrobly. Link didn¡¯ t know which part of hisment caused Wizard Serene1 s intense reaction. He certainly didn¡¯t expect such a huge response. That¡¯s when Jasmine chimed in, ¡°Wizard Serene, I¡¯m also quite interested in this. Could you please teach us?¡± Eventually, Wizard Serene contained herughter. Without beating around the bush, she exined, ¡°It¡¯s not witchcraft, it¡¯s just a simple use of spiritual power and magic power. However, if you want to master this skill, you have to first be an official wizard.¡± ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is.¡± Jasmine immediately lost interest in this witchcraft skill. But Link was contemting how long it would take for him to learn this witchcraft skill. If everything goes smoothly, perhaps by this time next year, he wouldn¡¯t need to worry about cleaning and washing every day. ¡± Keep working hard.¡± Wizard Serene encouraged the two and then focused on driving her beloved car. She enjoyed the feeling of speed while being in control. Soon, they arrived at the potion shop. As the trio alighted from the vehicle, the intelligent kitchen in the restaurant just finished preparing lunch. After a busy morning, not only was a considerable amount of spiritual and magic power spent, but also a significant amount of physical strength. It was rare for Link to experience the feeling of hunger once again. Chapter 112 - 105 Reunion by the Roadside_2 Chapter 112 - 105 Reunion by the Roadside_2 Chapter 112: Chapter 105 Reunion by the Roadside_2 Trantor: 549690339 Even Jasmine had be less self-conscious about her table manners while eating. Together, they had effortlessly consumed half as much more food than usual, leaving Sharia, Tina, and Apletely astonished. They had only missed one morning meal, but their appetites had already ballooned so much? Luckily, the smart kitchen provided more than enough food, or else it wouldn¡¯t have been enough. After lunch, they rested for a bit, then started to work. nts and herbs left untreated during the morning awaited Link¡¯s hand. It was yet another busy afternoon. Only when the horizon was tinged with the redness of evening was Link able to continue his work on the nts and herbs. Business had been booming for two days, straining various aspects of their work. At the conference, the six potionsunched for level one and two wizards were almost sold out. Link¡¯s workload had thus significantly increased. However, only Link had spent over a month working double time. Having honed his skills, he was much more efficient than when he first started, enabling him to keep up. But the Serene Wizard would still need to consider bringing in additional help. After next week, Link and Jasmine wouldn¡¯t be able to work part-time at the store. They would rest for a couple of days before the spring term began. What? The New Year? In the Wizard World, this is not celebrated; it¡¯s just an update on the calendar. Under the evening glow, Link and Jasmine left the Potion store and walked toward the tform. ¡°Jasmine Kidman, Link Grande, it really is you, wait a moment, wait a moment.¡± Just as they were about to board, Link suddenly heard someone calling for him and Jasmine. The voice was rather familiar. Quickly searching in his Hall of Memories, Link immediately recognized the voice as that of Jiminy Hendrix. He was one of the five who had left the Quete Archipgo andter went to the Metal and me Business Society. (See Chapter 6) ¡°Why is he here?¡± Following the sound, he found Jiminy Hendrix waving his right hand, causing Link to wonder. At the same time, he also waved at Jiminy Hendrix and walked towards him. ¡°Jiminy, long time no see.¡± Link greeted him, extending his right hand first. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been almost half a year!¡± Jiminy gripped his hand tightly, and didn¡¯t want to let go for a long time. He seemed genuinely excited to see Link and Jasmine again. ¡°Jiminy, are you doing well?¡± Jasmine also walked up and warmly greeted him. In a unfamiliar ce, even if one had stayed for a while, it¡¯s still foreign. So, meetingpanions from the same ce was considered a rare joy. ¡°Hello, Jasmine. I¡¯m d to see you again.¡± Jiminy let go of Link¡¯s hand, wiped his sweaty palms on his clothes, and then cautiously shook hands with Jasmine. ¡°Do you have free time now? Let¡¯s find a ce to catch up.¡± After exchanging pleasantries, Link took the initiative to suggest a change of location since the street corner was not a ce for reminiscing. Jasmine¡¯s green eyes also fell on Jiminy. ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± replied Jiminy, nodding enthusiastically. He said. ¡°I came here with a transport team from the society. I have some free time now. I just have to go back to sleep tonight.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Link looked around and chose a direction ording to the map in his mind, ¡°Come on, I know there¡¯s a nice little shop nearby that¡¯s great for a chat.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± Jiminy agreed enthusiastically. This reaction made Link secretly take note. Jiminy¡¯s way of speaking had significantly changed since they left the Quete Archipgo and were en route to the West Coast. Some powerful stimulus must have triggered this huge change. The small shop was not far from the tform, it was just a few minutes¡¯ walk. They specialized in hot drinks and snacks. It was one of the ces Link told himself he couldn¡¯t afford when he first walked around the East District. However, today he ran into someone from his hometown, and the first dividend from the Silver Star Flower¡¯s new germination method had been issued, and there were still hybrid breeding dividends to follow, so he didn¡¯t mind being extravagant. Link, considered the host, ordered abo set of a hot drink and a snack for each of them after being seated by the waiter. ¡°It¡¯s so expensive here.¡± Jimmy watched the waiter walk away. Restlessly shifting in his seat, he voiced his difort in a near whisper. ¡°It¡¯s also our first time in such a high-end ce.¡± Recognizing Jimmy¡¯s uneasiness, Link reassured him, ¡°It¡¯s a happy day. Jasmine and I get to bask in your glory and experience some high-end consumption.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s our first time here too.¡± Jasmine chimed in. Indeed, it was her first visit to this small restaurant, and certainly the first extravagant expense since she entered Ravensmouth College. Magic stones are hard toe by. The waiter quickly served their meals. ¡°Wow, this is nice!¡± Jimmy picked up his bowl carefully, sipped a little soup, savored the vors with his eyes squinted, then sighed with satisfaction, ¡°This tastes amazing, and it¡¯s even better seeing you guys again.¡± As he spoke, a sadness flickered in Jimmy¡¯s eyes. He put down his bowl and said somberly: ¡°It¡¯s a pity Chris is dead.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jasmine immediately let out a startled gasp. The news hade too suddenly. Link looked at him, waiting for Jimmy to continue. Jimmy let out a somber sigh. ¡°A month ago, I was travelling with a caravan to deliver goods to Shadow City. I had to search for a while before I found Christina. She told me that not long after they entered Shadow City, probably less than two months, Chris got involved in a conflict over a resource.¡± They had thought that giving up the resource and avoiding conflict would end the debacle. But, the other party was relentless, pursuing Chris and even menacing Christina. Fed up, Chris challenged the individual to a duel, which resulted in both parties critically injured. Without magic stones or money to buy potions, he just died. Even¡­¡± At this point, Jimmy¡¯s voice quivered. ¡°He was even recycled by Shadow City without leaving aplete corpse behind!¡± Link knew how Ravensmouth College handled the bodies of the Storm Sea New Blood who died in the West District and remained unfazed by the news. But it was different for Jasmine. The news came as a significant shock to her. If not for the shocking education she received that morning which matured her somewhat, Jasmine would have found it much harder to digest the news. ¡°What happened after that?¡± Jasmine, although visibly saddened, remained calm. ¡°How is Christina? Is she doing well?¡± ¡°Christina had a rough patch.¡± Jimmy let out another sigh. ¡°Then, she ended up under the protection of a member of a prominent Shadow City family. That¡¯s when her situation changed.¡± Jasmine was no naive girl, and she understood what Jimmy did not openly say. ¡°Ah¡­¡± But apart from letting out a long sigh, there was nothing else Jasmine could do. Link waited for Jimmy¡¯s mood to recover a bit before asking, ¡°How about you, Jimmy? How are you doing?¡± Jimmy¡¯s face turned slightly unnatural, mildly embarrassed. He picked up a piece of pastry, carefully lifted it to his mouth with the support of his left hand, and nibbled it leisurely, thoroughly relishing it. Seeing this, Link decided to back off from asking any more. The expression was telling enough¡ªthere was a story and some problems, or maybe his recent situation hadn¡¯t been so good. He sipped some of the hot drink and tasted a bit of the pastry, relishing in the satisfying vor and the slight tremor in his spiritual and magic powers. You get what you pay for. Half a top-tier magic stone was a fair price, and no part of it was ill-spent. Jimmy meticulously finished the pastry in his hand, leaving no crumbs. He scooped the leftovers into his mouth and savored the taste, washing it down with a sip of his drink. After enjoying the delightful vors, he suddenly gulped down the rest of his hot drink quickly. He put the cup down, picked up the napkin next to his utensils, wiped the smudge from the corner of his mouth and gave a bashful smile, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve never had pastries this delicious, or drinks this good. I¡¯m sorry you had to spend so much.¡± Linkughed and said, ¡°The most important thing is to be happy.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Jimmy agreed, repeating, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the truth? Being happy is the most important thing.¡± However, seeing the bitterness in Jimmy¡¯s eyes, Link thought, you probably want to say¡­ Staying alive is the most important! Chapter 113 - 106: Precision Processings Chapter 113 - 106: Precision Processings Chapter 113: Chapter 106: Precision Processings Trantor: 549690339 | Jimmy returned to the trade caravan¡¯s headquarters. Not long after finishing their drinks and snacks. The three were not familiar with each other, even though they had spent five days together on the White Sail, what kind of friendship could they possibly form? There were not many topics to talk about, Jimmy clearly didn¡¯t want to talk about his current situation, let alone Link and Jasmine¡¯s. So, after a moment of silence, Jimmy took the initiative to say goodbye to Link and Jasmine. Watching Jimmy¡¯s figure disappear at the end of the street, Jasmine let out a sigh, her green eyes watery as she looked at Link. She could clearly remember more than half a year ago when they all left the Quote Archipgo, outwardly indifferent, yet inwardly brimming with confidence and ambition. Who would have thought that it seemed like just yesterday that they stepped off the White Sail, discussing their individual choices, and Chris, who was used to shielding his sister from the rain, was already dead. Without her brother¡¯s protection, Christina¡¯s future would definitely be more challenging. Jasmine really wanted to help, but¡­ She had the will but not the power. Even giving some Magic Stones seemed inappropriate. After deep thought, Jasmine gives up this idea, or rather, buries it deeply in her heart. If there is a day in the future when she can lend a hand, if she hasn¡¯t forgotten her original intent today, let¡¯s talk about it then. Life is fragile, and the road is full of twists and turns. How could Jasmine know what her future holds? Whether to be a beast, numb with pain, fall into obscurity, or to take fate by the throat, refusing to be an expendable chess piece. Her right hand moved slightly, wanting to reach out to pull on Link¡¯s sleeve, but she let it drop and gave up. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Link, let¡¯s go back to the academy.¡± Jasmine lowered her head, not letting Link see her eyes, she solemnly said, and then walked towards the station, walking ahead of Link. Be brave, Jasmine. Be independent, Jasmine! Jasmine told herself this in her heart. As she walked, she didn¡¯t know what she was thinking about. Suddenly, all the unhappiness, gloom, and grief were suddenly thrown behind by Jasmine. She put her hands behind her back, and her steps changed from heavy to light, she moved forward with a bounce, her high ponytail swinging like her current mood. Happiness was indeed contrasted. Jasmine knew that thinking this way wasn¡¯t good, it would be disliked. But she truly felt that she was luckier and happier than most people. She nced back at Link, who was walking behind her, and the corners of her mouth lifted slightly. This is pretty good. Link couldn¡¯t understand why the girl¡¯s mood changed so quickly, he just quietly followed behind her. People came and went on the tform, it was very bustling. What a thriving sight, so different from the numb pain of the Southern District. They took the mono-rail train back to the academy. It was alreadyte when they returned, but Jasmine still actively suggested going to the library to read and study. Link had no objection, he also needed to look up some information. They didn¡¯t return to their respective dormitories until midnight. As per usual, they practiced Deep Meditation after washing up, then went to sleep. The next day, it was the fifth Saturday of the vacation. Clearly, Wizard Palo¡¯s advice has taken effect. Zoran Archie, using very rough and inferior means, tried to test the importance of Link Grande in Wizard Palo¡¯s heart, and then stopped his underground actions. Link and Jasmine didn¡¯t encounter any obstacles on their way to work, they arrived at the pharmacy shop smoothly. This put Link¡¯s mind at ease a bit. It¡¯s not that he was afraid of trouble, but that less trouble was certainly better. ¡°Link,e here.¡± As soon as he walks into the pharmacy shop, Serene Wizard beckons to Link and calls him over. ¡°Good morning, Serene Wizard.¡± Link walked over; he was quite charming, ¡°If there is anything you need me to do, just let me know.¡± Serene Wizard said: ¡°Today, tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, you¡¯ll be responsible for the fine processing of nts and herbs for these three days.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Link didn¡¯t even have to think about it, he immediately agreed. After working part-time for more than a month, he was already familiar with the pre-processing ofmon nts and herbs in the pharmacy shop. Continuing to do pre-processing work, apart from improving his proficiency a little bit, he wouldn¡¯t learn much new. He had been coveting the fine processing for a long time. Unfortunately, Wizard Tina did a good job, there was no opportunity to intervene. Now that Serene Wizard took the initiative to bring it up, it couldn¡¯t be better. ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, you can go.¡± Serene Wizard waved her hand, dismissing Link, then she went back to enjoying her refreshing hot drink. Link didn¡¯t dawdle either, and immediately went with Jasmine, who was waiting by the side, to change into their uniforms. It was clear that when Tina arrived, she had already received instructions from Serene Wizard. She patiently exined to Link the process of fine processing, the small tricks, and her own insights. The process and small tricks were part of the normal work handover, the insights were Tina¡¯s goodwill. Indeed, it was over a month that Link has done the pre-processing very well, with almost no ws, which brought convenience to Tina¡¯s work, and this was the reward. ¡°Thankyou, Tina, you are so kind and beautiful!¡± Link sincerely thanked her, his tone charming. After all, Tina was the one who insisted that Link should call them ¡°sisters¡± instead of ¡°wizards¡±. Having a sweet tongue won¡¯t do any harm. ¡°Hehe.¡± Tina giggled behind her hand, winking at Link, ¡°You¡¯re sweet, no wonder Jasmine is madly in love with you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re joking.¡± Link immediately cleared the air, ¡°Our friendship is purely tonic, don¡¯t speak nonsense.¡± ¡°Alright, whatever you say. If you have any problems,e to me, and I will help you if I am free,¡± Tina did not continue to tease him, but left these words before turning and leaving, a gentle fragrance lingering in her wake. Working at the potion shop, during the buzz of the sswort Series, they had to use sswort Fragrance and (or) perfume in order to not be targeted when going out. The Witches¡¯ Equality Union was not for y, it has already be a reality from a topic in the Ravensmouth forum. Last night, the first Witches¡¯ Equality Conference was held. A few powerful women, famous Third-Level Wizards, were elected as presidents and vice-presidents of the Witches¡¯ Equality Union. Their program, demands, slogan, organizational structure struggle strategies, and means of struggle have all been discussed and turned into documents. They were distributed to the members of the union and also uploaded to the ¡°Ravensmouth forum¡±. The next step is to apply to the academy for the first equality struggle event. Well¡­ all of this was both relevant and irrelevant to Link. After a series of vaunted discussions, the witches¡¯ equality movement sparked by Link Grande and the sswort Series had minimized Link¡¯s personal involvement. In the top thirty trending topics and posts on the ¡°Ravensmouth Forum¡±, there was no trace of Link Grande. This was a great oue for Link. Back to the main topic. After Tina left, Link familiarized himself with the facilities and equipment in the operating room, carefully read the ¡°Detailed Procedures for the Processing of Today¡¯s Raw Materials¡±, and only started work after confirming all was in order. Considering that he had to supply nts and herbs to Serene for potion refining on time. Link¡¯s work mode had to change a tad. After pondering it over and arranging it rationally, various nts and herbs were sessively pre-treated and precisely processed, then transported to the second floor¡¯s potion refinery via the conveyor belt. Doing so ensured the supply, but the downside was that Link was running around between the two operation rooms like a spinning top. Luckily, he had spent the past month watching Tina¡¯s operations during his spare time. He knew all about the process and operation of processing various kinds of nts and herbs, even if he hadn¡¯t executed them himself. ¡°You¡¯re doing well.¡± During lunchtime, Tina specifically praised Link, ¡°Keep it up, I have high expectations foryou!¡± The better Link did his job, the happier Tina would be. As Serene¡¯s Potion Distribution Assistant and soon-to-be Potion Refining Assistant. Tina could concentrate on aiding Serene on the second floor while also learning about potion refining. This was far more efficient than spending a lot of time on the precise processing of nts and herbs. Whether it was work or study, it benefited Tina. ¡°Okay, I will.¡± Link responded, ¡°Thank you for your encouragement, Tina.¡± At that time, Serene the wizard passed by and overheard their conversation. She added reluctantly, ¡°It¡¯s a shame that you won¡¯t be staying for long. After next week, you have to go back to the academy and continue your studies.¡± When she heard this, Tina exhibited a clear look of disappointment in her face. A good assistant was hard to find. And Serene¡¯s expectations were high. If no new colleague filled the gap in time, wouldn¡¯t Tina have to handle the pre-treatment and precision processing of nts and herbs, as well as the potion distribution? In that case, there would be no time left for her to strive for the position of Potion Refining Assistant. Seeing Tina reminiscing, Serene didn¡¯t let her continue, and directly rified, ¡°I have found someone who can rece Link in time, don¡¯t worry.¡± Hearing this, Tina couldn¡¯t help but sigh in relief. It was good that there was a recement. She doesn¡¯t want to take a step back, losing time. ¡°Thank you, Serene.¡± Tina sincerely thanked her, bursting with gratitude. As the owner of the shop and a widely famous pharmacist, Serene didn¡¯t need to exin for her sake. ¡°Would you like me to make Jasmine your assistant?¡± Serene then looked at Link and asked. This question was not easy to answer. Link thought for a moment and said, ¡°It depends on both your arrangements, Serene, and Jasmine¡¯s will, I can ept either.¡± Why didn¡¯t he just agree? The reason was notplicated, and it was twofold. Firstly, Link did not want to make decisions on Jasmine¡¯s behalf, especially big decisions that impact her. Secondly, Jasmine was quite good as a guide, and processing nts and herbs could be studied back at the academy in theb. Of course, this was just Link¡¯s personal opinion. Everything depends on Serene¡¯s decision, and Jasmine¡¯s own choice. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask.¡± Serene watched Link carefully, revealing a smile, however subtle. No matter what Link was thinking, at least he showed respect for Jasmine. He did not treat her as a tool or a puppet. This was very important. It was also highly valued by Serene. Chapter 114 - 107: Further Cultivation ! Chapter 114 - 107: Further Cultivation ! Chapter 114: Chapter 107: Further Cultivation ! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Serene Wizard, thank you for your kindness.¡± Jasmine¡¯s choice did not surprise Link, she declined Serene Wizard, ¡°But I feel that there¡¯s still much I have not yet mastered in my current position as a guide. It¡¯s not the right time to switch to preprocessing and refining nts and herbs.¡± After speaking, she anxiously awaited Serene Wizard¡¯s reply, unsure whether her rejection would upset her. Contrarily, Serene Wizard was not upset, rather pleased. For a wizard, or an apprentice wizard, to achieve something, regardless of the magnitude, perseverance is a requisite. Those who merely echo others,ck opinions, or easily yield to others are of little regard to Serene Wizard and even less favored. ¡°Hmm, very good.¡± Serene Wizard nodded, her expression quite pleased, and then took her tray and left. Seeing this, a weight lifted off Jasmine¡¯s heart and she let out a small sigh of relief. She had always seen Link and Serene Wizard chatting andughing together, it was only until now when she had to face the Serene Wizard herself, that she could fullyprehend the pressure. How to describe it? Just like an ant standing in front of a giant, although the giant means no harm and even offers food, the ant instinctively fears the giant. Because a simple breath from the giant could easily kill the ant. ¡°I did not do anything wrong, did I?¡± After some thought, Jasmine could not resist whispering. Link did not respond, merely shaking his head. Living under the same roof as Serene Wizard, no matter how quietly one speaks, it¡¯s futile. What needs to be heard, will be heard. ¡°Well, that¡¯s good then.¡± A deep sigh of relief escaped Jasmine, her heart finally at ease. After lunch, the bustle resumed. Link was busy moving back and forth between tasks like a spinning top, not stopping for a moment, fully absorbed. Not until the sun set and the sky was dyed with the afterglow. The day¡¯s work was finally over. Link and Jasmine changed out of their outfits and left the potion store, heading to the tform. From afar, Link noticed five figures huddled and shifting around the tform. Like ants on a hot pan, visibly flustered. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Approaching the tform and closer to the five brutes, Link asked, smiling. ¡°Big¡­ Big brother, there¡­ there¡¯s a matter.¡± For reasons unknown, whenever the leader of the brutes saw Link, he¡¯d trip over his words, stuttering, ¡°No¡­ No big deal, just¡­ just to exin aboutst time.¡± These recent days, even though Link showed no signs of causing them trouble, the five brutes could not calm their nerves. Forgive them for their ignorance, they only learned about the dispute between Serene Wizard¡¯s potion store and Lucia Potion Shop this morning. They truly didn¡¯t have the spare money to buy a ¡°Ravensmouth Forum¡± ount registration. They only came to know about this after overhearing others casually discussing the increasingly prominent witch equality movement. These brutes simplycked talent and strength, not the brains. After some thought, they realized they had been used in a feud between two figures poised to ascend to sageship. This wasn¡¯t much of an issue though. The trouble was that they had upset a refined but ruthless person. After much contemtion, the brutes felt it necessary to exin and apologize in person. So thatter, this ruthless person wouldn¡¯t deal with them as how that fool was dealt withst time. By then, they wouldn¡¯t even know how they died. ¡°Oh, that thing.¡± Upon reflection, Link deliberately dragged out his words, ¡°No need to exin, I didn¡¯t care much.¡± ¡°Thank¡­ Thank you, big brother.¡± The brutes nodded repeatedly as if pounding garlic. ¡°Hmm. Be more careful in the future, don¡¯t just take any jobs.¡± Seeing the railway transport train about to pull in, Link waved his hands, motioning for the brutes to leave. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, big brother. Thank you, big brother.¡± The brutes prostrated in gratitude again and again. Link paid no more mind to the brutes, boarding the train with Jasmine. As soon as they were seated, Jasmine couldn¡¯t hold back, ¡°Link, what on earth have you done? People in the academy and outside are terrified of you!¡± Link remained silent. Indeed. His image, unbeknownst to him, had already be somewhat demonized. The five students inside the academy and the five brutes outside mirrored each other in their reactions when facing Link. Simr reverence,parable terror. But the underlying differences were there. The five in the academy were merely ustomed to this demeanor while the five brutes were forced to tread carefully. After some thought, Link could only respond, ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated.¡± Jasmine rolled her eyes, her mind rife with objections. Not at all exaggerated! Look at how scared you have Mina Havcheck! She didn¡¯t even dare topete with you! Hmm¡­ It was A who told Jasmine about this. Let¡¯s not even mention the others. Many times, Jasmine felt that if it hadn¡¯t been for her constant presence, Link would probably always act alone and never socialize. Put thoughts aside for now, just let it be. Jasmine rested her head against the carriage wall, closing her eyes for a brief rest. Upon returning to the academy, they took care of their hunger in the dining hall. Without stopping, the pair hurried towards the experiment building. Third basement level, in theboratory. Link inputted some of the techniques, methods, and experiences from his outlets on nt and herb handling contacts into one of the intelligent simtion devices in theboratory, teaching Jasmine one by one. For Jasmine, this was a highly efficient way of learning. For Link, it was also not a waste of time. A way to learn something old and new at the same time. After the teaching, Link independently turned to consult materials in the Advanced Literature Library. Jasmine, on the other hand, was constantly operating the intelligent simtion device. She wore a pair of sses, and put on nearly transparent gloves full of ¡°sensors¡± on both hands. Following the tutorial, she was practicing the pre-treatment of nts and herbs in the air. The sses provided almost realistic visual feedback, the gloves provided a near real touch. Paired with the alchemy array of the intelligent simtion device, aside from the absence of actual objects, Jasmine¡¯s and Link¡¯s working conditions were no different. As the night grewte, both left theb feeling fulfilled. Jasmine had umted some experience in pre-processing nts and herbs. Link, on the other hand, found two articles about the previous years¡¯ inter-districtpetition on the ¡°academic points¡± redemption page. He spent 2 ¡°Academic Points¡± to redeem the two articles. After carefully reading them, Link¡¯s understanding of the inter-district games improved significantly. Initially, the academy didn¡¯t have the concept of inter-district games, and the junior division didn¡¯t even differentiate between the Southern and Northern Districts. Later, local students began to increasingly discriminate against and exclude the Storm Sea New Blood. Within the Storm Sea New Blood, there was a portion who unbearably feckless, not only incapable of standing up for themselves but also intolerant of others doing so. Another portion of the Storm Sea New Blood who were more resistant started to fight back. Conflicts rose among the several groups, fights and violent incidents regrly urred, and instances of bloodshed were not umon. Forced by circumstances, the academy management set up the Southern and Northern Districts. The control of zero-ring witchcraft began at that time, gradually reducing the attacking witchcraft in the Witchcraft Trade Center. Flow control is better than blocking. In order for the opposition of the North and South districts not to be extreme, a tform and channel for venting opposition sentiments, was created with the establishment of the inter-districtpetition. The forms ofpetition are diverse and randomly selected. It¡¯s hard to predict, so it¡¯s difficult to prepare in advance. This is fair yet unfair for the New Blood of the Southern District. The fairness lies in the fact that before thepetition starts, the participants are unable to obtain specific information. The unfairness lies in the fact that the local students of the Northern District generally have better conditions than the New Blood of the Southern District. Even if they cannot prepare in advance, in terms of overall quality, the students of the Northern District have quite a few advantages. It¡¯s as if the children in remote mountainous areas can only study the knowledge in textbooks. The children in big cities can extend a variety of interests and cultivate various specialties. The situation is very serious and not optimistic. Even with the help of the system, with one ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± and four talents, Link may not necessarily be stronger than the top students in the Northern District. There were always plenty of super geniuses. Returning to the dormitory, he didn¡¯t do anything else. He washed, meditated, and went to sleep. The next day. Work was as usual, uneventful. The day after, still uneventful. For four consecutive days, there weren¡¯t any significant changes in life. Except for the sess of one witch equality movement¡¯s march which could be described as a sess, and also could be a failure. It was a sess because the march only went around the East District, and the participants in the march only consisted of a group of students. It was a failure because the march caused a great uproar on the ¡°Ravensmouth forum¡±, with endless heated discussions and quarrels. Link observed coldly, thinking that as long as the academy made amand, the increasingly farce-like witch equality movement might disappear overnight. The few third-tier witches who have been high-profile in the past few days should be close to achieving their goals. Equality? What they want is not this. They want some special privileges! On this matter, he didn¡¯t think too much about it. Link felt it was too far from himself, that it was better to live each day earnestly. Peacefulness always existed to be broken. On this day, Wednesday of the sixth week of the holiday. ¡°Don¡¯t rush to work,e here first.¡± Wizard Serene purposely called out to Link who had greeted her and was ready to dive into the two operating rooms in the backyard directly. ¡°What¡¯s yourmand, Wizard Serene?¡± Link retracted his steps towards the backyard and asked. ¡°Someone ising to take your ce today. You exchange work with him in the morning, and then let him do everything in the afternoon, and youe to the second floor.¡± Wizard Serene said indifferently. ¡°Thankyou, Wizard Serene!¡± Without thinking hard, Link immediately voiced his thanks. This was absolutely a great thing! The second floor was Wizard Serene¡¯s exclusive area; all the special potions were brewed there. Of all the store employees, except for Tina who acted as the Potion Distribution Assistant and was about to be a Potion Refining Assistant, the other two had never been up there. The meaning behind Wizard Serene¡¯s words was to give Link a chance to witness proper potion brewing. Like the sswort series Link developed afore, that was called potion research, and that¡¯s different from potion brewing. The mass-produced products sold to the public and the samples that Link handed out had a lot of differences. This was pure cultivation! Chapter 115 - 108: Potion Dispensing l Chapter 115 - 108: Potion Dispensing l Chapter 115: Chapter 108: Potion Dispensing l Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Hmm.¡± Without any hesitation, the Serene Wizard reservedly cyberducked to Link. She then stayed silent, picked up her cup, and sipped from the invigorating hot drink within. Observing this, Link decided not to disturb the Serene Wizard any further and went into the men¡¯s changing room to switch his clothes into the uniform. About fifteen minutes before the normal work hours started, a muscr, hulky, tall man walked into the store. Towering over two meters in height, with arms as thick as Link¡¯s thigh, a puffed chest muscle, a V-shaped upper body, and legs as round as Link¡¯s waist ¨C everything indicated that he was a mini-giant. ¡°Bosdy Serene, I¡¯m here to report in.¡± The giant spoke in a deep and resounding voice, which was obviously strived to be restrained, but it was still very loud. Link could even hear it clearly in the backyard. ¡°Lokan, how many times have I told you to lower your voice!¡± The Serene Wizard had deliberately waited in the front hall and had not ascended to the second floor early, precisely to wait for the giant Lokan. However, upon their first sight, Lokan greeted her with a noisy outcry, which put her instantly in a miffed state. ¡°Hehe.¡± With a hearty smile, Lokan scratched his head apologetically and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already lowered my voice as much as possible, but that¡¯s how I naturally sound. Nothing can be done about it.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± The Serene Wizard red at him and irritably said, ¡°You always have so many excuses. Fine then, don¡¯t linger here with your silly chatter, go and hand over your duties in the backyard. And I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t you dare scare young Link!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t, I love making friends the most,¡± Lokan replied, thumping his chest confidently. Not having the energy to deal with Lokan, the Serene Wizard headed upstairs. When ites to this oaf, he gets more boisterous the more you engage with him. When you leave him be, things be somewhat peaceful. Lokan was clearly not new to the potion shop and confidently walked past the stairs and the dining room, heading straight into the men¡¯s changing room. A uniform that suited his physique had already been prepared for him in a cab inside. After changing his clothes, Lokan headed over to the work area in the backyard. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Lokan.¡± Receiving the Serene Wizard¡¯s prior heads-up, and having recently learned about all the controversies and Wizard Palo¡¯s regard for Link Grande, Lokan, despite being a Tier 2 Wizard, extended his outsized right hand in a rare gesture of friendliness, not belittling Link, who was merely a wizard¡¯s apprentice. This sort of thing was exceptionally rare. Link couldn¡¯t tell the exact wizard¡¯s level of the giant standing before him, but given that he referred to the Serene Wizard as ¡®Bosdy,¡¯ coupled with the fact that she had recently stepped down from the front line, it wasn¡¯t hard to deduce that he was an official wizard. As to whether he was Tier 1, 2, or 3, Link had absolutely no idea. However, that did not stop Link from responding respectfully, promptly setting aside what he was holding, cleaning his hands properly, and epting the handshake. If someone was showing him respect, he should receive it graciously, right? ¡°Nice to meet you, Wizard Lokan. I am Link Grande,¡± Link introduced himself as they shook hands. ¡°Hmm.¡± Letting go of Link¡¯s hand, Lokan nodded approvingly, ¡°I know about you, you¡¯re remarkable, much better than I was at your age.¡± ¡°Oh no, not at all,¡± Link said modestly, repeating, ¡°Not at all, not at all.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not beat around the bush anymore,¡± Lokan waved his hand dismissively andughed heartily, ¡°Let¡¯s not scare this little guy anymore with courtesies. Hmm¡­Serene instructed me to take over from you, so why don¡¯t we start now.¡± Upon hearing this, Link let out a sigh of relief. Dealing with an unfamiliar official wizard, with whom he had never before interacted and did not know the temperament of, was quite a challenge for Link. He had to carefully consider everything he said and did. Link didn¡¯t think that Wizard Palo¡¯s favoritism towards him warranted any slight against an official wizard. The friendlier the wizard, the more cautious Link felt he had to be. He was afraid that one misstep in his words might upset the other person. Getting down to business was all he wanted, just getting down to business! Link immediately took on a professional demeanor and began discussing the ins and outs of nt and herbal pre-processing and precision manufacturing. After being reminded by the Serene Wizard, Link had rehearsed his handover earlier. Now, as he began the handover, there wasn¡¯ t a single moment of hesitation. He introduced the two tasksprehensively, in-depth, and smoothly. ¡°Great, leave this to me then!¡± Seemingly satisfied, Lokan excitedly pped Link on the shoulder. Link¡¯s right shoulder immediately slumped down, causing him to stumble towards his side. If it hadn¡¯t been for Link¡¯s quick reaction, he would¡¯ve been on the floor by then. The ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit was of no use at all. This wasn¡¯t a magic attack but a simple application of brute force. The suit could only passively respond to witchery attacks, but it couldn¡¯t protect against physical blows! Link felt an unbearable pain in the right half of his body, but there was nothing he could do about it, and he certainly didn¡¯t dare to scream. What if this was done on purpose? You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. The people appearing to be the most genuine are often the ones to be extremely careful of. Who knew whether Lokan was genuinely naive or just ying the fool? Fighting the pain, Link extended his left arm to raise his right arm, twisting to snap the dislodged shoulder joint back into ce. Only then did Lokan awkwardly say, ¡°Oh dear, look at my hand, being so careless and causing trouble. I¡¯m sorry about that, young Link!¡± As soon as he said that, Lokan cast a healing spell. The bright, emerald green light surged from his right fingertip, settling on Link¡¯s excruciatingly painful right shoulder. In the blink of an eye, a cool sensation circted around the injured area, dissolving the acute pain and swelling. Releasing his left hand which was supporting his right upper arm, Link wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m too weak to withstand the strength of Wizard Lokan.¡± Chapter 116 - 108 Potion Repackaging 2 Chapter 116: Chapter 108 Potion Repackaging 2 Trantor: 549690339 | ¡ã ¡ã¡ª Lokan seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, praising, ¡°It¡¯s good that you think this way. I was worried that you misunderstood. I didn¡¯t intentionally make things difficult for you¡­¡± While speaking, Lokan pped his head, bemoaning, ¡°The more I exin, the more it looks like I did it on purpose.¡± Link, not wanting to dwell on the topic, said, ¡°Wizard Lokan, in your view, has our handover beenpleted?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Lokanughed heartily, ¡°You exined everything so thoroughly andprehensively. How could it not count aspleted handover? You can go about your business, I¡¯ll take over here.¡± In that case, Wizard Lokan, I will be going now.¡± Link waved with his left hand and walked out of the backyard. He went into the men¡¯s locker room to change out of his somewhat dirty uniform. In the meantime, Link made sure to check his right shoulder. Thanks to Wizard Lokan¡¯s healing magic, from the outside, there were no visible issues, no sign of injury at all. Link didn¡¯t linger, he put on a new uniform, left the dressing room, and headed upstairs. The first and second floors were approximately the same size but had entirely differentyouts. The entire second floor was open, with ss walls partitioning different functional areas. Wizard Serene sat in the living/work area. The moment she saw Link, she casually asked, ¡°Did Lokan make things difficult for you?¡± In this potion shop, there was hardly anything that could escape Wizard Serene¡¯s ears and eyes. As long as she wished, she could detect even the footsteps of an ant. The only exceptions were the men¡¯s and women¡¯s changing rooms. Special materials were added during their construction, and through the use of alchemy, they insted against detecting spiritual power and maximally weakened the senses. Link shook his head and said, ¡°No, Wizard Lokan was very cordial.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Wizard Serene squeezed out a question from her nose, her tone shifted, and she calmly exined, ¡°Lokan has no ill intentions towards you. It¡¯s his habit; whenever he sees someone more handsome than him, he feels like giving a p.¡± 6 Link remained silent. Some questions demanded an answer, and some he did not want to answer. Not telling falsehoods was Link¡¯s principle. He honestly didn¡¯t think Wizard Lokan was hard on him earlier and indeed thought he was very cordial. But regarding the p being Lokan¡¯s habit or not- Sorry, Link wasn¡¯t that magnanimous. He had been pped, suffered intense pain, and still had to be understanding? At most, he wouldn¡¯t hold a grudge. And indeed, Link didn¡¯t hold a grudge. Seeing his reaction, Serene didn¡¯t continue the topic and instead instructed ¡°Today, tomorrow, and the day after, you¡¯ll be working with Tina, helping with potion distribution.¡± ¡°Sure, Wizard Serene.¡± Link responded. His gaze shifted and found Tina, who was already busy and walked over. ¡¯ Potion distribution was not as simple as transferring liquid from arger container to smaller ones. It required significant skills. Detailed knowledge of potions¡¯ characteristics, distribution methods, precautions and more were all fundamental requirements. Some potions were delicate and demanded severe storage conditions. The slightest mistake, such as not storing them in dark potion bottles, would render them ineffective upon exposure to sunlight. There were countless instances like this. Therefore, mastering Potion Study, being proficient in techniques, and being bold yet cautious were all essential skills for a Potion Distribution Assistant. Link came upstairs with the aim to learn. That¡¯s why he did not rush to bother Tina while she worked and did not hastily start work himself. Instead, Link stood aside, watching Tina¡¯s operation quietly. After a while, Tina finally finished diluting and distributing arge bottle of ¡°Regret¡± potion base. Observing the crystal-clear, ten ¡°Regret¡± potions, stored in special ss potion bottles, exuding an indescribable allure- This allure was known as the Magic Stone, and it was a standard second-ss Magic Stone! Link admired Tina greatly. Holding so many standard second-ss Magic Stones, her hand remained steady during the entire process, with no ws and impressive finesse. ¡°You are here.¡± After putting the ten ¡°Regret¡± potions into the refrigerator, Tina greeted and then asked, ¡°What do you think after watching?¡± Link thought for a moment, honestly saying: ¡°It feels very exciting!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Tina was quite curious about Link¡¯s statement. ¡°I was standing on the sidelines, not even daring to breathe heavily, afraid of affecting you,¡± Linkughed, ¡°If something went wrong, all those Magic Stones-I wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it! Even if I sold myself, I wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it!¡± ¡°Hee-hee-hee¡­¡± Tina¡¯sugh was easily triggered. She was amused and let out augh that sounded like a honk. Laughter echoed in the potion distribution room, making it feel even weirder. After a while, Tina stopped her strangeughter and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if it reallyes to that, I¡¯ll introduce you to some wealthydies. Even if we sell you, they can afford it.¡± Tina paused before revealing the reason for her strangeughter, ¡°After all there have been a few wealthydies discreetly inquiring how much it would cost to have you, the ¡®Friend of Witches¡¯, their ¡®toy boy¡¯.¡± A befuddled expression crossed Link¡¯s face. What the hell does that mean? Are witches that wild? I¡¯m still underage, still naive, Can they really go through with that? Faced with this inappropriate topic, Link chose to remain silent. Perhaps feeling it was inappropriate to broach this topic in front of a minor, Tina wisely changed the subject, asking, ¡°What¡¯s your n? Watch first or¡¯ dive right in?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to just dive in.¡± Link shook his head, ¡°I think I¡¯ll just follow your lead for now, Tina. When the time is right, then I¡¯ll step in.¡± ¡°That sounds good.¡± Tina agreed without any sign of selfishness. For the rest of the morning, Link followed Tina around, watching primarily, asionally assisting and handing her tools. Of course, he couldn¡¯t just watch. He also had topare what he saw with the potion distribution knowledge and methods he had memorized. It¡¯s the practice of theory linking to reality. After a busy morning, it was time to change clothes and have lunch. Wizard Serene and Giant Locke didn¡¯t stay in the shop for lunch, they went out. Tina brought her lunch tray and sat with Link and Jasmine. She nced around, looking a bit sneaky, and in a whisper, asked, ¡°You¡¯ve met the new colleague, is he easy to get along with?¡± Her voice was as faint as a mosquito¡¯s whisper, yet Sharia and A, not too far away, heard it clearly. The two of them turned their heads and looked at Link at the same time. Clearly, the three female employees were very interested in this question. How could Link answer? Say it¡¯s easy to get along? Link only interacted with Lokan, the wizard, for a short time. He didn¡¯t really understand Lokan¡¯s temperament or style. Ifter, the three of them found Lokan difficult to get along with, whose fault would that be? Lokan¡¯s, or Link¡¯s? Say he¡¯s hard to get along with? That would be outright offensive. He just smiled, said nothing, and continued eating. Seeing Link¡¯s reaction, Tina empathized with his awkward situation and didn¡¯t press further. Sharia and A were slightly disappointed. They had hoped to hear some inside scoop. What a bummer! After lunch, everyone took a brief rest before getting busy again. On the second floor, Tina raised an eyebrow at Link, whispering, ¡°Is he difficult to get along with?¡± Link was somewhat speechless. Why was she still dwelling on this? Although he could understand Tina¡¯s concern¡­ Among the three female staff, she would be dealing with Giant Lokan the most. If Lokan was difficult to get along with, she needed to be prepared. But couldn¡¯ t she consider his perspective for a moment? ¡°Sis¡­¡± A helpless expression crossed Link¡¯s face as he pleaded, ¡°Please let it go. Stop asking me questions I can¡¯t answer.¡± At his words, Tina chuckled awkwardly and finally gave up prying. Luckily, she was not one to hold grudges. Even though she didn¡¯t get an answer from Link, she didn¡¯t take it to heart. When it came to potion distribution, she taught Link as promised, without hiding anything. Link was truly grateful for this. He studied even more diligently! Chapter 117 - 117’. 109: First Refining Attempt_l Chapter 117¡¯. Chapter 109: First Refining Attempt_l Trantor: 549690339 Three days passed in the blink of an eye. During the day, Link was in the potions shop, learning how to package potions with Tina. In the evening, he would return to the academy and practice what he had learned during the day on the intelligent simtion equipment in the underground third-levelboratory. Like this, he barely reached a proficiency level that allowed him to try his hand at packaging some rtively ordinary potions. Well¡­ The rtivelymon potions by Serene Wizard were equivalent to the six potions unveiled at the conference for rank one and two wizards. These potions were of such a high standard that many pharmacists could not make them in their lifetimes. When Link started working hands-on, he constantly felt like he was dealing with a magic stone instead of a potion. It was too hot to handle! Fortunately, Link was a brave and careful guy, and with the help of the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡±. Even if he slipped up a bit, he still managed to package everything sessfully without wasting anything. Tina marveled at this from the side. Recalling her early days, she had destroyed several bottles of precious potion concentrate the first time she tried her hand at it. Lucky for her, she had a good boss back then who didn¡¯t make her cover the losses. Otherwise, as Linkhad said, she would have been too expensive to afford even if she sold herself! m envious of your talent, young Link.¡± Suddenly, Tina sighed with genuine emotion. Being talented meant you could act willfully. Tina is confident that before long, once Link makes up for his knowledge ws in Potion Study and Alchemy Pharmacy, he will be a qualified official pharmacist. Unlike her, who had to climb up step by step from an odd-job worker in nt and herb pre-processing, fine processing worker, potion distribution assistant, potion refining assistant, trainee pharmacist, to an official pharmacist. It took her more than two years to be a potion distribution assistant under the rare opportunity of Serene Wizard¡¯s return from the front line. Only then she could aspire to be an official pharmacist. Otherwise, it would have taken her even more time! ¡°Huh?¡± As Link carefully ced the potion into the refrigerator, he didn¡¯t feign ignorance to get past the situation. Instead, he earnestly responded, ¡°Tina, what¡¯s there to be envious of? I envy you for graduating from the Senior Division at such a young age. It just so happens that I have a little talent in botany and potion studies. But whether I can be an official wizard is still up in the air, the road ahead is rough!¡± His words did have a slightforting effect, though not significant. More importantly, it shifted Tina¡¯s attention, reminding her of some past events, both joyful and regretful. A smile appeared on her face, and a hint of nostalgia flickered in her eyes. In any case, those were the good old days. Coming back to her senses, Tinaughed and said,¡±Little Link, you may not know this, but in the spring semesters of the third and fourth years, the academy arranges at least two excellent opportunities. As long as you seize either or both of these opportunities, it won¡¯t be hard to advance to an official wizard.¡± Link immediately became interested and asked, ¡°Could you borate, Tina?1 ¡°I can¡¯t tell you more.¡± Tina shook her head and said, ¡± The academy has rules that prohibit disclosing too much about this. Just remember to perform well during the districtpetitions, and continue what you¡¯re doing now ¨C research, write ¡®papers , produce results ¨C the more, the better.¡± After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Tina stressed, ¡°For the academy, both strongbat power and outstanding research are always scarce and always weed.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Link nodded, saying seriously, ¡°Thank you for the advice, Tina. I¡¯ll keep it in mind.¡± ¡°Hmm. Back to work.¡± Tina estimated that Serene Wizard would be back soon, so she decided to stop dilly-dallying. Of course, Link would not refuse. He walked over to the workbench and started working. Forplex and high-difficulty operations, Link still served as Tina¡¯s assistant. For rtively simple operations with lower difficulty levels, Linkwould judge for himself. If he thought he could do it, he would definitely take the initiative. An opportunity missed is an opportunity lost. Once he left Serene Wizard¡¯s potions shop, it would be exceedingly difficult to find another opportunity to learn the whole process of potion refinement from scratch. He had to cherish it. And so, another busy afternoon passed. In the middle of it all, Serene Wizard and Giant Locke returned to the potions shop. As they passed the stairwell, Giant Locke casually nced at the second floor staircase. To be honest, he would really like to go up there. But his hands were too clumsy, his talent in potion studies was insufficient, and his physique was somewhat toorge. Serene Witch looked down on him for these reasons. That¡¯s why he envied those guys with high potion study talents so much. It¡¯s such a pity that such talent was invisible and could not be transnted to him like those visible physical talents. What a pity! As the evening glow filled the sky, it was time to get off work. Leaving the potion shop, riding the rail transit, getting off the train, and walking on the road back to the academy. Jasmine couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Link, did the new wizard who came today give you a hard time?¡± The more she got to know Link, the more she could tell that his reaction to Tina¡¯s inquiry over lunch was a bit unnatural. ¡°He didn¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡± After thinking for a while, Link said, ¡°There was just a little mishap that made me feel a bit unhappy, but it wasn¡¯t too serious.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good.¡± Jasmine said understandingly, ¡°Even if there were some problems, you should tolerate it a bit more. After all, we have just one more day.¡± The following day would be the sixth Sunday of the vacation. Thest day of their part-time job. After that, they would have a three-day break waiting for the start of the spring semester. Chapter 118 - 109 First Refinements Chapter 118: Chapter 109 First Refinements Trantor: 549690339 | Jasmine was somewhat worried that Link¡¯s strong sense of retaliation would cause him to do something rash and foolish based on past instances. Even though she knew that her worry was somewhat unnecessary. Well, she was still worried. Link chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯tworry, I¡¯m not that reckless.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Jasmine nodded, without adding anything else. As a guide, dealing with constant customers and introducing one potion after another, there was so much to say. To the point where Jasmine, at present, didn¡¯t wish to talk unless necessary, she wasn¡¯t too inclined to have a chat. The night¡¯s routine consisted of eating, experimenting, meditating, and sleeping. The next day. Still getting up early and still getting to work early. ¡°This is your pay.¡± The Serene Wizard was still the first one to arrive at the shop, sipping on her hot beverage in her right hand and pointing at the two boxes on the counter with her frail, white finger with her left hand. The boxes were of different sizes, and naturally, the magic stone they held varied in amount. Therger box belonged to Link. First, he worked longer hours. Second, the sries for the preprocessing of nts and herbs, fine processing, and dispensing medication are higher. The smaller box belonged to Jasmine, who was content and did not show discontentment even if her earnings were less than Link1 s. How many first-year students from Stormy Sea couldn¡¯t even find a part-time job during the holidays, they could only stay in the academy and study? Lanny Taylor, right? ¡°Thank you, Serene Wizard.¡± Link and Jasmine thanked her simultaneously and each took their respective boxes. The changing room. Before changing into his uniform, Link opened the box and briefly nced inside, surprisingly there were 54 standard level one magic stones. After some mental calction, the daily wage for the preprocessing of nts and herbs turned out to be one standard level one magic stone, while the sries for fine processing and dispensing medication were both two standard level one magic stones. This wage was much higher than the average wage disclosed on the ¡°forum¡± for first-year Stormy Sea students taking on part-time jobs during the holidays. Jasmine¡¯s amount should be around 30 magic stones. It¡¯s great. Not only did she learn many new things and put many theoretical knowledge into practice, but she also reaped practical benefits. Packing up the box, Link walked out of the changing room full of energy and went upstairs. When youmit to a task, see it through to the end. You need to be responsible on thest day of part-time work, and do your own work properly. Tina showed up to work not longter. Seeing Link busily preparing in the potion dispensing operation room, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°Little Link, you¡¯ve only been here for three days, and you¡¯ve spoiled me.¡± ¡°How so, Tina?¡± Link ced a batch of matte potion bottles that needed preheating into the temperature-controlled box, closed the door of the box, and turned to ask. ¡°Because you¡¯re too capable.¡± Tina smiled, ¡°these past few days have been so worry-free for me. Whatever I need, I get it immediately, I don¡¯t even need to prepare in advance.¡± Link alsoughed, but he didn¡¯t answer. A good assistant indeed significantly improves work efficiency. Based on his expectations of Jasmine, Link was expecting the same from himself in these days of assisting Tina. Strive to make everything perfect. After a short chat, the two started to get busy with their own things. The better the business of the potion shop, the heavier the work task! In the evening, they sent off thest customer. Closing most of the shop door, the sign on the door handle was flipped from ¡°open¡± to ¡°closed¡±. The Serene Wizard called everyone to gather in the room that served as a dining room + bar. She waved her slender hand, and the bar immediately began to work. in no time, a tray with seven cups of golden, clear sparkling wine was moved to the counter. The Serene Wizard was the first to pick up a ss of sparkling wine. The remaining six people followed one after another. The giant Locke was the first, followed by Sharia, Tina, A, and then Link and Jasmine. That¡¯s how status is demonstrated. In less than two days, through some small actions, giant Locke disyed his presence and established his status. The Serene Wizard raised her ss and made a toast: ¡°Link Grande, Jasmine Kidman, congrattions on sessfullypleting your part-time work. I am very satisfied with your work, so I am holding a brief farewell party for you.¡± After saying that, The Serene Wizard tilted her fair and delicate, slender neck upward and took a sip of the wine in her ss. ¡°Thank you, Serene Wizard, thank you three sisters for taking care of us these past few days.¡± Link also raised his ss and offered his thanks before taking a sip. ¡°Thankyou, Serene Wizard, for giving me this valuable opportunity. Thank you, three sisters, for your careful teaching and protection.¡± With teary eyes, Jasmine, who was reluctant to leave, voiced her inner thoughts. As a guide, as the Serene Wizard had initially said, it was inevitable toe across some troublesome customers, inevitable for them to make things difficult for us. Sharia is a gentle big sister, who always noticed Jasmine in time andforted and solved her dilemmas. Even A, who didn¡¯t like Link, didn¡¯t make things difficult for Jasmine. On the contrary, she often very patiently taught Jasmine some scripts and sales techniques. ¡°Congrattions to you.¡± Sharia, Tina and A each raised their sses to wish Link and Jasmine, truly happy for them. A first-year student from Stormy Sea sessfully finishing a holiday part-time job is indeed something to celebrate. The academy doesn¡¯t have explicit requirements, but these performances are recorded in the file. This was beneficial to the two opportunities revealed by Tina¡¯s slip of tongue. Giant Locke didn¡¯t say anything, just took a sip of his wine. They weren¡¯t familiar with each other, there was no bond. ¡°Also, Link perhaps knows more about it, and little Jasmine is notpletely ignorant.¡± The Serene Wizard once again started speaking, ¡°The Junior Division, the Senior Division, and this city, although they appear calm and safe on the surface, they are in fact riddled with crises. I hope that you can be courageous and diligent while also being mindful of the hidden dangers around you in the future.¡± Chapter 119 - 109: First Refinement_3 Chapter 119: Chapter 109: First Refinement_3 Trantor: 549690339 | This was a genuine admiration for Link Grande¡¯s talent in Potion Study and a true belief that Link Grande was worth cultivating. It was also a sincere recognition that Jasmine Kidman had some excellent qualities. Only then did the Serene Wizard offer some advice. For an average person, let along offering guidance, there was not even a brief farewell party. ¡°Without further words, I wish you all the brightest future! The Serene Wizard sipped from her cup, ending this brief but heartfelt farewell party. Everyone followed suit, drinking up their wine. After that, they all left the room, leaving the potion shop. Heading north or east, driving themselves or taking the subway, each went their separate ways. Such is life ¨C meetings are frequent, partings are few. ¡°Is it over just like that?¡± Upon returning to the academy in silence, Jasmine finally sighed, ¡°It feels like the first day of work happened just yesterday.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s over just like that.¡± Link replied calmly, ¡°It has been a tiring period. Rest well for a few days and recover. We must not stay tense all the time.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Jasmine nodded, took a deep breath, and felt a sense of loss. She did not know where this emotion came from or why she felt this way. She felt that her experience in the past month had been much moreplicated than the previous four months, and she had gained much more. There was a light sense of reluctance and confusion. But soon, Jasmine dismissed these emotions from her heart. She promised to be brave, how could she be emotional? She took big strides, heading up the stairs back to her dormitory. She indeed needed rest. As for Link, let him do whatever he wants. She couldn¡¯t figure him out and didn¡¯t bother to. She would deal with it after rest. After leaving Jasmine at her dormitory, Link headed towards the basementboratory of the research building. In theb, Link took out pre-prepared materials ¨C sswort herb leaf extract, sleepy flower powder, pure water, bitterroot scent, and several other nt fragrances. The development and brewing of potions were equally important in Link¡¯s ns. Through his experience with the sswort Series, including aromatherapy essential oils, fragrances, and perfumes, Link had gained some experience in Potion Study. But when it came to brewing potions, Link was still aplete novice. The poprity of the sswort Series, leading to a rush of purchase, was not just because of its novelty or the influence of the witches¡¯ rights movement, it was also because the Serene Wizard had touched it and elevated it in every aspect. Link hadn¡¯t properly brewed even one bottle of the finished product yet. But after working part-time for a month and a half, from the pre-treatment of nts and herbs, to precision processing, to potion packaging, to watching the Serene Wizard brew potions a few times when he was free, Link felt that he could now try to brew potions on his own. It¡¯s better to do what you¡¯re good at. The sswort Series was the most suitable for practice. After adjusting the parameters of several key devices, Link poured the sswort herb leaf extract into the crucible and heated it to boiling. At the same time, he put the sleepy flower powder into a reactor engraved with an Alchemy Runes Array. Following the requirements, Link steadily input a certain frequency and amount of spiritual power and magic power. This process was an extension and elevation of Link¡¯s thought process by the Serene Wizard. The sleepy flower is amon nt. Treated with the usual methods of Potion Study, it might have a certain effect on wizard apprentices, but not much. Let alone dealing with official wizards. Sublimated through the Alchemy Runes Array, the effectiveness of the sleepy flower powder is improved. As an auxiliary ingredient in the potion, it bespletely qualified. The sleepy flower powder needs to undergo a long period of alchemy reaction. Link turned back to deal with the boiling sswort herb leaf extract. He filtered out the impurities, let it cool naturally, treated it again, and then crystallized it. He ground the leaf extract crystals into powder, added it to the main reactor engraved with a group of Alchemy Runes Array, and inputted a certain frequency and amount of spiritual power and magic power to preheat it for fifteen minutes. This step was also added by the Serene Wizard. It can maximize the function of the sswort herb leaf extract. The positive impact on meditation is much higher whenpared to the effect of the standard Potion Study method. After the preheating waspleted, the sleepy flower powder was ready and was transferred into the main reactor. He added five times as much pure water, patiently simmered it for two hours, and he got the concentrated solution of sswort herb aromatherapy essential oil. After doing all this, Link took a short break and continued the brewing of the sswort fragrance and perfume. Late at night, in the early morning. Link finally finished his first official potion brewing. The concentrated solutions of sswort aromatherapy essential oil, fragrance, and perfume were ced in threerge ss jars, lined up in front of Link. He sucked one drop of the solution from each ss jar and put it into the instrument for detection. A momentter, the test results came out. Link carefully read all the data, feeling both satisfied and a little regretful. He was satisfied because the three solutions had met the qualified standard, and they could be diluted and packaged before being put on the market. The regret was that some of the data indicators were lower than expected, and the problems were caused by Link¡¯s brewing technique. ¡°I still need to keep working hard.¡± Mumbling to himself, Link continued his work. He diluted and packaged each solution and put them in the refrigeration equipment. He then cleaned each of the used devices and instruments in theboratory and ordered the intelligent puppet to clean up. Only when theboratory was cleaned and the items were categorized did Link change his clothes and return to his dormitory. After washing up, meditating deeply, Link went straight into a deep sleep. He slept until dawn. Cleaning himself up, Link came to his study. Spreading out paper and pen and recalling the process, mistakes, insights, and experiences of brewing potions for the first time, Link started writing. From preparing raw materials, adjusting the parameters of the brewing equipment, to dealing with the ingredients, the main ingredients, the Potion Study methods and Alchemical Form Techniques needed, to important notes and his own brewing knowledge, he wrote it all down. Listing the main points and analyzing in detail, jasmine could learn it easily if she devoted time, energy and critical thinking. When one person achieves sess, his whole environment also prospered, it was very much like that. Chapter 120 - 110 35 People, 78 Guns l Chapter 120: Chapter 110 35 People, 78 Guns l Trantor: 549690339 The strategy guide was quickly finished. Link scanned through it, making sure there were no omissions, then took the guide and left. The cafeteria. The two sat across from each other, quietly eating. After the meal, they cleaned up their tableware, and as they left the cafeteria, Link handed the strategy guide to Jasmine, then directed her to head to theboratory building. After one night¡¯s rest, it was enough! The production team¡¯s pack animals weren¡¯t allowed to rest this much. Jasmine was prepared and had be a person fond of hard work, hence she didn¡¯t object to this arrangement. She quickly skimmed through the guide and was delighted. Meditation, witchcraft, research, and experiments already took up arge part of her efforts. If she had to divide her attention to study Potions, without the strategy guide, it would be troublesome and might even disrupt her established habits and rhythm. However, she should have no problem following the guide. It appeared straightforward, only requiring dexterity in hand movements. Link headed towards the Witchcraft Trade Center by himself. Tina¡¯s remarks on opportunities reminded Link. The importance of the inter-districtpetition became more and more clear to him. At first, he only aimed for the first prize of thepetition, the right to use argeboratory for a year; Then he became involved in the bet between Wizard Palo and Wizard Peter Lionel; And now he knew that the academy had arranged two significant opportunities during the spring semesters of the third and fourth years, which could greatly increase the probability of Wizard Apprentices being promoted to Official Wizards. All of these led Link to attach more importance to the inter-districtpetition. The preparations naturally needed to be even more sufficient. The first step was to quickly increase his Zero Ring witchcraft reserve. Even if they were not frequently used, as long as they had a certain functionality, they had to be mastered. This was in response to possible exploration of Secret Realms and survival in desperate situations that might ur in the inter-districtpetition. Anyway, he had both money and time now, he just needed to invest some time in practicing to reach mastery level. As for Jasmine, when she is promoted to a second-rank wizard apprentice, go ahead and let her shift her focus to Witchcraft. Link, with a hefty amount of Magic Stones, went into the Witchcraft Trade Center. With a series of operations, too standard first-level Magic Stones were swallowed by the Witchcraft Trade Center, spitting out 20 Magic Blueprint Scrolls. He got 10 Zero Ring Water System Witchcraft and 10 Zero Ring Wood System Witchcraft, enough for Link to study for quite some time. Leaving the Witchcraft Trade Center, Link immediately went to theb building. Third floor underground,boratory. Jasmine started her simtion training after setting the parameters of the intelligent simtion equipment, wearing her sses and gloves. Potion making was not something one could master immediately, wasting raw materials was secondary, the real fear was having misguided techniques without realizing it and developing bad habits. Simtion training first, adjusting and correcting operations ording to real-time prompts, waiting until the manufacturing process is familiar within her heart, she will then practice real maniption. Link nced at her, then ignored her. He started to study the new 20 Zero Ring Witchcraft he just bought and arranged them. First practice Zero Ring Witchcraft that didn¡¯t need time to mull over Rule Runes and those that needed additional understanding of Rule Runes before mastering would be learnedter. From easy to difficult, progress step by step. The spring semester was about to begin, and the academy began bustling again. Those who were working part-time in Ravensmouth City, those who went out to travel or explore, those who stayed in the library for self-studying, all began socializing. Thewns by theke, whether on the Southern District side or the North District side, had several groups of people picking and gathering. There were also a lot of people flocking to the various entertainment venues within the academy. Little circles of people started to mobilize. The ¡°forum¡± was also bustling. Many people, whether they were at gatherings, parties, or on the ¡°forum¡±, started to discuss the several murder cases that happened during the holidays. Those who died outside the academy were not only Harold Andrews, Antoine Hilton, and Rives Francis; Not only Storm Sea New Blood, but also several local wizard apprentices from the North District had idents. This made many people sigh with emotion. The outside world is cool, but it is also cruel. A slight ident, even a tiny mishap, could result in immediate death. Most people only have one life, and there are no opportunities for resurrection once they die. However, people¡¯s sadness and joy are not interconnected. These few murder cases only attracted a considerable amount of attention for a short period of time, except for those who were closely rted to the deceased or had had connections with them, still monitoring and discussing the situation. Other people began to talk about the inter-districtpetition to be held in two months. One by one, rumors about the inter-districtpetition were released, mixed with truth and falsehood, making it hard to distinguish. Meanwhile, certain things were being carried out quietly. Southern District, the headquarters of the New Blood Mutual Aid Association. The election for the chairperson and vice-chairperson was about to take ce, and several people who hoped to be seated as chairperson started to canvass votes. Two third-year New Blood, Robin Grayam and Eugene Drosa, who had once apanied Wizard Palo to the Colosseum, were among them and had the greatest chances. Another two second-year New Blood, Fargo Gavin, and Tuck Jones, aimed for the vice-chairperson position. ¡°Fargo, you¡¯re supporting me, right?¡± Robin Grayam approached the familiar Fargo Gavin and asked. ¡°Of course.¡± Fargo Gavin¡¯s answer was very certain. As part of an exchange of interests, once Robin Grayam takes the chairperson¡¯s position, he will naturally support Fargo Gavin as vice-chairperson. The two of their interests had long been tied together. Unless Eugene Drosa or another chairperson candidate offered more generous terms. Otherwise, Fargo Gavin would not be so stupid as to switch sides at thest minute. Eugene Drosa was also idly chatting with Tuck Jones. Chapter 121 - no: 35 People, 78 Guns 2 Chapter 121: Chapter no: 35 People, 78 Guns 2 Trantor: 549690339 | ¡ª They formed an alliance, standing together through thick and thin. The ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± members gradually arrived at the station, finding their own circles and blending in. Robin Grayam and Eugene Drosa were encircled round after round. This resulted in an evenly matched situation on both sides. Other potential chairman candidates reacted differently to this situation. Some gave thepetition careful thought and chose to withdraw from the race, switching their support to Robin Grayam or Eugene Drosa; Some still wanted to have a go, hoping for a one in a million chance. However, based on various indications, this chance is even slimmer than one in a million. Unless there was an unexpected twist, the race for the chairmanship of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± would unfold between Robin Grayam and Eugene Drosa. Since neither of them has gained an absolute advantage, it¡¯s very likely that they would have to resort to a secret ballot by all the members. However, surprises always happen. Just as the chairman¡¯s election meeting was about to start, Witch A, leading Lanny Taylor, who was veiled, arrived at the station of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±. Witch A was the Association¡¯s president for thest two terms. Everyone present had seen her photo and biography, so there was no way they wouldn¡¯t recognize her. ¡°Hello, Witch A.¡± ¡°Greetings, Witch A.¡± ¡°Good morning, Witch A.¡± All the second and third-year wizard apprentices rushed to greet her, afraid that being thest would leave a bad impression. ¡°Mm.¡± Witch A responded casually without warmth, not in the least bit friendly her face sternly set and her eyes chilling. An invisible aura radiated from her. ttaXT *PtPrentiCeS present a11 felt a chillinS coldness gradually freezing Everyone felt as if they are in a cold pit, shivering and filled with unease. Who had provoked Witch A? Why was she so upset? ¡°The chairman and vice-chairman election will be postponed, it will not be held for now,¡± Witch A issued amand in a deep voice after taking a seat in the special height chair that belonged to the president of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±, ¡°Two monthster, whoever achieves a good ranking in the inter-district contest will have the hope of serving as the chairman or vice chairman, all other discussions are unnecessary.¡± ¡°My words end there.¡± ¡°Who agrees?¡± ¡°Who disagrees?¡± Witch A looked around at the second and third-year new blood wizards who, under her oppressive aura, were as timid as quails. She felt greatly disappointed. At the same time, some regrets surfaced in her heart. Before she entered Senior Division, she had strongly supported Antoine Hilton to be the vice president. In less than three years, a formerly promising ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± had deteriorated to this state. Everyone present was a core member, yet none could resist the pressure emanating from her like Link Grande did. Disappointment to the extreme! ¡°Let it be.¡± Witch A, dispirited and no longer in the mood to reprimand anyone, gave a cold instruction, ¡°Register Lanny Taylor as a member and send an invitation to Jasmine Kidman to rejoin the association¡¯s activities. In addition, don¡¯t let me hear even the slightest rumor of you creating disorder. Otherwise¡­¡± Giving the president¡¯s chair a light tap, Witch A rose and left. It wasn¡¯t until every trace of the pressure she left behind hadpletely vanished that the silent second and third-year new blood wizards could finally breathe a sigh of relief, as if a heavy burden was lifted from their shoulders. Perhaps because the sudden rush of people breathing caused too much air fluctuation, the high chair reserved for the Association¡¯s president crumbled into a pile of sawdust in an instant. The members who had just rxed had a sudden jolt of tension and fear. Witch A¡¯s warning deeply imprinted itself in their hearts. Create chaos and disorder? They might end up like the sawdust everywhere. A momentter, Eugene Drosa was the first to recover and darted to the veiled LannyTaylor, ¡°Sister Taylor, let me handle your registration process.¡± Only then did Robin Grayam snap back from his shock and hurried to Lanny Taylor¡¯s side,peting assertively, ¡°Let me handle Sister¡¯s registration.¡± A dispute ensued. Lanny Taylor looked on coldly. Beneath the veil, her beautiful face remained calm and her inner thoughts undisturbed. If it weren t for Witch A personally stepping in, representing Wizard Palo to extend an invitation, and offering tangible resources and support, Lanny Taylor wouldn¡¯t have even bothered with these apprentice organizations that were all smoke and noise. North District, ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± station. Here, the situation was not as chaotic as the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±. Everything was in perfect order. In the conference room, Five management members gathered around a conference table. At the head of the table, sat the current president of the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡±, the third-ss wizard apprentice in her third year, Tiffany Colonna. The four vice presidents sat on either side of Tiffany Colonna. Tiffany Colonna, tall and attractive, yet possessing an inherent dignity, spoke up, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss the inter-district contest. We received orders from above, if we have a chance, there is one person we definitely need to find a way to kill.¡± ¡°Link Grande.¡± Seizing the hint, the first-ranked Vice President Hawk Lucia took over the conversation, ¡°This man had a conflict with a member of our Lucia family so I know a little about him. He originated from the Stormy Sea, was the third new blood from the freshman ss to be promoted to a first-rank wizard apprentice, and he has intermediate fourth rank wizard qualifications. This person is clever, cunning, ruthless, and vengeful, with a certain inclination towards violence. In just one autumn term and vacation, there are three deaths that happened at his hand. Furthermore, he has exceptional talent in academic research, botany, and potion study, a very high talent at that.¡± Chapter 122 - 110: 35 people, 78 guns_3 Chapter 122: Chapter 110: 35 people, 78 guns_3 Trantor: 549690339 So far, four ¡®papers¡¯ have been published and four ¡®patents¡¯ owned. Economically, he¡¯s already surpassed the rank of the New Blood. From his exposure, he worked part-time at Serene Wizard¡¯s potion shop during the holidays. Although not worldly, he is far from a typical Storm Sea New Blood. In summary, I think we need to take this matter seriously.¡± As his words concluded, silence fell in the conference room for a moment. As local apprentices, everyone present had always looked down on the Storm Sea New Blood. Even many high-level witches from the Storm Sea felt the same. Because most high-level wizards¡¯ offspring considered themselves local apprentices and looked down even more on the bumpkins from the Storm Sea. Therefore, whenever new blood talent emerged in the Southern District, it would be suppressed, either openly or secretly, by the local apprentices from the North District. This time, the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± had aligned their thinking early on. Everyone else, like Lanny Taylor, could be set aside for now. The focus should be on eliminating Link Grande. ¡°What¡¯s the n?¡± Vice president Henry Johnson, ranked second, asked, ¡°The format of the interdistrictpetition is random. If it¡¯s a one-on-one battle or exploring secret realms, that¡¯s easy. But what if it¡¯s a single-person survival challenge or research topic?¡± This was indeed a problem. Not to mention them, even their backing families couldn¡¯t influence the format of the interdistrictpetition. Getting the form and content of thepetition in advance was impossible. Third-ranked Merck Percival and fourth-ranked Bobby Smith were also perplexed with this aspect and all looked at Tiffany Colonna for an exnation. To their question, Tiffany Colonna said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no specific n. Convey the intention first to the first-year participants of the interdistrictpetition, um¡­ pick out those with strongbat capabilities and exceptional research abilities. Let them know and we¡¯ll discuss the others before thepetition starts.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take charge of this.¡± Hawk Lucia was very proactive and volunteered to do it. Although he and Sophie Lucia weren¡¯t close, even rivals for resources within the family, he genuinely didn¡¯t want to deal with the trouble she caused. But this was a task given by Zoran Lucia, the Third Level Wizard in the Lucia family who has the best chance to be a Sage in recent years. Hawk Lucia had no choice but to do it, and do it enthusiastically. Even if he couldn¡¯t win Zoran Lucia¡¯s favor, he mustn¡¯t provoke any ill will. The other vice presidents, Henry Johnson, Merck Percival, Bobby Smith would rather avoid this troublesome matter. So it was settled. The meeting moved on to the next agenda item. In theboratory. Link sorted out the 20 Zero Ring witchcrafts, picked out the seven that he no longer needed to research the Rule Runes, unrolled the scrolls one by one and familiarized himself with the magical blueprints. Afterwards, he told Jasmine and went to the seventh floor. More than two hours passed. The seven Zero Ring witchcrafts, with Link¡¯s own qualifications and talent for spellcasting, were sessfully mastered. Link also practiced the 12 witchcrafts he had firmly grasped once. He had a strong premonition that the opportunity for the secondary misty rain technique, water shield spell, and thorn entanglement to advance to the ¡°Breakthrough¡± wasing. So, in prior to the start of the spring term, other matters could wait. The priority is to practice witchcraft. He went downstairs and called Jasmine, who was absorbed in practicing refining the sswort Series potions, to have lunch in the cafeteria. People are iron, rice is steel. If you don¡¯t eat, you¡¯ll feel weak. Even if you want to progress, even if you work hard, you can¡¯t skip meals. The body is the basis for everything. In the cafeteria, five gentlemen were eagerly waiting at the seat Link and Jasmine usually sat. Seeing Link, they were thrilled. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Link put down his tray and asked indifferently. ¡°Boss¡­¡± The boss of the gentlemen showed a sad expression, ¡°Boss, you have never asked our names. Do we mean so little to you?¡± The other four gentlemen also began to act, almost simultaneously showing their heartbroken faces. What a bunch of clowns! Link sighed inwardly, then said, ¡°I know your names.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± The oldest among them was visibly excited, his voice raucously loud, ¡°Unless ourbossasksus!¡± Dinner had not yet officially begun, so Link decided to indulge the five brothers in their foolishness and yfully responded with a joke only he could understand, ¡°If I call, would you dare respond?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± The eldest didn¡¯ t know why Link asked this question, but he answered very decisively. The other four consecutively nodded their heads, like pounding garlic. A fleeting shadow of disappointment passed Link¡¯s eyes, unnoticed even by Jasmine. However, he quickly regained his spirits and yelled, ¡°Dalton Collen.¡± ¡°Hey, here I am.¡± The towering brother lifted his hand as though being called upon by Link was an immense honor. ¡°Ezio Richie.¡± ¡°Here, here!¡± ¡°Digee Finley.¡± Boss, please feel free tomand.¡± ¡°Lynn Hewitt.¡± Hello, Boss. Nice to meet you, please take care of me.¡± Once Link had finished calling the names of the four brothers, he purposely teased the eldest, remaining silent. The elder, anxious and restless like an ant on a hot pan, nevertheless dared not to urge him aloud. ¡°Okay, Link, stop teasing him.¡± Jasmine, seated across from him, couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and interrupted Link¡¯s mischief. ¡°Thanks, Boss¡­¡± Grateful for Jasmine¡¯s ¡°righteous intervention¡±, the elder was just about to pile the praises on when¡­ One look from Link sent chills down his old spine, and the elder swallowed back his words. However, the eldest was street-smart; he quickly changed his tone: ¡°Thank you, Miss Boss, thank you, Miss Boss.¡± Seeing the elder¡¯s willingness to adapt, Link didn¡¯t make too much fuss. A small slip of the tongue or even with an intention to do so, all were minor details. The bottom line was that after careful consideration andparison, these five brothers had sincerely decided to pledge their loyalty and show their friendliness to Link. The events over the holiday had made Link reconsider some of his views. He thought that perhaps taking these five brothers under his wing, not as underlings, but as partners who could be cultivated and grow together might be a good thing. ¡¯ After all, a single tree does not make a forest. A genius like Wizard Palo needs to closely unite partners like the Serene Wizard and the Wizard Cody. A wizard with a good family background like Peter Lionel also needs to hold around Zoran Lucia. Link contemted for a while, then said seriously, ¡°Buck Watt, I can more or less guess why you are waiting for me today, but let me be clear in advance I do not ept followers.¡± Buck Watt, also the elder, got nervous hearing this. Before Buck Watt had a chance to dere his allegiance, Link raised his right hand, stopping him from speaking and continued: ¡°If you appreciate me, Link Grande, and want to grow together as partners, advancing and retreating together, then I wee you. But if you want to put me on a pedestal and have me serve as a figurehead, charging ahead while you all cheer from the back and reap the benefits, then I suggest you abandon this idea as soon as possible. Otherwise, there might be a time when we may end up killing each other!¡± Link outlined this bottom line with great candor, then began eating his meal saying nothing further. He left time for the five brothers to consider. The brothers were tactful and did not disturb Link and Jasmine while they dined. They waited until Link put down his knife and fork, tidied up his mouth with a napkin, then simultaneously shouted, ¡°Boss, we follow you!¡± Link simply nodded his head without furtherment. He didn¡¯t believe in oaths and curses. The truth about people and horseses out over the course of a long journey together. y Over time, through practical actions, the truth would reveal itself. However, just before the new term began, finding new partners indeed made him very happy. After all, a new journey was about to start. Chapter 123 - 1 The New Beginning_l Chapter 123: Chapter 1 The New Beginning_l Trantor: 549690339 | Early morning. The day had just begun to lighten. Link Grande woke up promptly, got out of bed, and opened the window. The cool morning breeze blew onto his face, refreshing and invigorating. Two months had passed since the start of the spring semester and everything was tranquil, without many upheavals. The eventful incidents that urred during the holidays had all quieted down. The gruesome fate of the Storm Sea New Blood and local apprentices who died outside the school were no longer a topic of discussion; The once-resounding witches¡¯ equality movement, following the intervention of unmentionable forces, had swiftly quietened down. With the midterm exams drawing near, whether it¡¯s on the school¡¯s ¡°forum¡± or in private conversations, all attention was focused on the grandpetition between the two districts, happening three days after the end of the exams! Of course, the points of focus for the Storm Sea New Blood from the Southern District and the local apprentices from the Northern District were not the same. They had different roles and positions, so naturally, their viewpoints differed. The local apprentices from the Northern District dug out the records of the previous grand districtpetitions and unted them ostentatiously. As if they had already scored an overwhelming victory even before thepetition had begun! They conveniently ignored the fact that the North District had always outnumbered the South every year. And they had never seeded in pushing the South District New Blood out of even the top three. What the Storm Sea New Blood from the South District were passionately discussing was, who among the 30 of them could represent this year¡¯s new blood topete against over a thousand local apprentices from the North District of the same batch! It¡¯s 30 against 1000+. Just hearing the numerical contrast gives one a sense of sorrow and bravery. Link didn¡¯t feel any of this, he was merely making steady progress on his preparations for the grand districtpetition while studying the new subjects for the spring semester. ¡°System.¡± After finishing his morning wash, Link dried his face and silently murmured while looking at his taller reflection in the mirror. A in subtitle-style panel appeared before his eyes. [Link Grande Wizard qualifications: Intermediate Fourth Rank, Innate Spirit Power 17, High Affinity for Water Element, High Affinity for Wood Element Wizard¡¯s Level: Second-rank wizard apprentice, Spirit Power: 75 Zero Ring Magic: Water System (28): Secondary Misty Rain Technique (Breakthrough), Water Shield Spell (Breakthrough), Water Ball Spell (Perfect), Purification Water Spell (Perfect), Water de Spell (Perfect), Icicle Technique (Perfect)¡­ Wood System (28): Birth Induction Technique (Perfect), Thorn Entanglement (Breakthrough), Thorns Whip (Perfect), Leaf Arrow Spell (Perfect), Withering Spell (Perfect), Green Field Tracking (Perfect)¡­ Card Pack: None Already used: ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± study card, ¡°Pomona Sprout¡¯s Botany Talent¡± talent card, ¡°Philius Flitwick¡¯s Spellcasting Talent¡± talent card, ¡°Severus Snape¡¯s Magic Apothecary Talent¡± talent card Draw card times: 1 (10 standard second-level magic stones)] Compared to two months ago, there was a significant improvement in Link¡¯s abilities. Firstly, he had alreadypleted the third level of the meditation technique, his spiritual power had reached the standard to be promoted to a Third-ss wizard apprentice, 75 points in the standard unit, and nine runes had already been constructed. The reason why he hasn¡¯t been promoted from a Second-rank wizard apprentice to a Third-ss wizard apprentice was due to the small metamorphosis urring in the Sea of Consciousness/Spiritual Power. Link would remain a Second-rank wizard apprentice until the end of this metamorphosis period. Each person¡¯s qualifications, studies, understanding of the meditation technique, and mastery of Rune Studies are different, so the length of the metamorphosis period varies. Some are long, and some are short. During this period, one could continue to study the fourthyer of the meditation technique and increase the quantity of spiritual power. This is why some geniuses remain second-rank wizard apprentices even in their third year but are not panicked at all. Once the metamorphosis ended, their progress in cultivation would surge rapidly. Link estimated that even if he couldn¡¯t be promoted before the grand districtpetition, he couldplete this small metamorphosis period early into thepetition. Therefore, there was no significant problem to worry about, and there would be little impact. Secondly, he had a highly abundant and well-rounded reserve of magic. He had mastered 28 of both the Water System and Wood System Zero Ring Magic. Among them, both the Water and Wood Systems each had 2 spells that had reached the Breakthrough level; 10 spells in each system had reached the Perfect level; A small portion was at the Proficient level, an even smaller portion was at the Skilled level, and the vast majority were at the Beginner level. In terms of offense and defense, Link currently relied more on his Magic Tool rather than magic. He had master so many Zero Ring Magic to be prepared for all kinds of different situations, seekingprehensive functionality. Lastly, he had another draw card chance. After saving up for two months, and the generous bonuses from Serene Wizard following the consecutive hot sales of the sswort series for nearly two months, Link finally had enough standard first-level magic stones to exchange for a standard second-level magic stone and earn another draw card chance. The best time to draw a card, Link decided, was now! ¡°May the gods bless me!¡± With that murmur in his heart, Link began to draw his card. Unadorned and without any special effects, the system¡¯s card drawing ended in an instant. The subtitle-style panel showed an updated content: [Card Pack: ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± Status Card (Once every 96 hours)] A sense of doubt blossomed in Link¡¯s heart. Why did he draw a new card instead of continuing to draw talent cards? The previous three talent cards from the HP World were extremely helpful and had aided Link a lot. Just when he hadn¡¯tpletely benefited from them, why had it suddenly changed? He wondered just how powerful the effect of the ¡°multi-threading thinking¡± status card was, especially since it cost him a standard second-level magic stone, equivalent to 1200 standard first-level magic stones. How powerful was it actually? After all, it was explicitly mentioned that it could only be used once every 96 hours! Without wasting any time, Link immediately used the ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± status card. Instantly, he felt like apletely different person! The world he perceived had instantly transformed. Link felt as though he had swapped out his brain entirely! As though he had upgraded from a Pentium 486 to an Intel 19-139OOks. Perhaps my words were a bit exaggerated, but the meaning was exactly that. Link could intuitively feel that theputational power of his brain had improved several times over, and he could simultaneously contemte at least eight issues, mobilizing all of his memories and knowledge within his mind to tackle any doubts. All the umted doubts indisciplines like ¡°Mathematics¡±, ¡°Rune Studies¡±, ¡°Potion Studies¡±, ¡°Physiology¡±, ¡°Pathology¡±, etc., were instantly resolved. If not for the timely activation of the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡±, Link felt that his brain would have overloaded and burned out. Just like when aputer runs too fast, the CPU overloads, causing it to burn out and give off smoke. Even with his brain¡¯s ability to handle the strain, Link only maintained the ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± status card for less than three seconds before he ¡°unloaded¡± it. The consumption of spiritual power by this card is simply terrifying. It¡¯s as if it¡¯s ¡°burning¡± at a speed of 3 points of spiritual power per second. A crazy ¡°burn¡±. With Link¡¯s current reserve of spiritual power, fully supporting the ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± status card, he could only maintain it for up to 25 seconds. But, for the sake of his life, he could only sustain it for 10 to 15 seconds at most. Any longer would be too much. If his spiritual power was drained in a short period, wouldn¡¯t he faint on the spot? While the aftereffects of the ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± status card were still lingering, Link devised the best pairing and best scenarios for using this card. ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± + ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± status card = A humanoid supeputer equipped with top-notch AL Whether for studying, researching, experimenting, decoding, exploring, or fighting, it could exert an astonishing effectiveness. A rough calction made Link feel like he had been enhanced by two to three times instantaneously! ¡°So terrifying.¡± Link drew in a sharp breath, making a minor contribution to the global warming of the Wizard World. Massaging his slightly throbbing head, Link walks out of the bathroom, gets dressed, and goes downstairs. Canteen. Jasmine had already prepared breakfast for Link and was waiting at their usual spot. ¡°Is there a problem? You¡¯re a bitte today.¡± Jasmine had gotten a bit taller, her facial features were beautiful, her figure was graceful, her golden hair was dazzling, her eyes clear, she was slim, intelligent and gentle. Her current temperament hadpletely transformedpared to when she had just entered Ravensmouth College. It was like she was apletely different person. ¡°Alittle matter.¡± Link sat down, picked up his knife and fork, but didn¡¯t exin directly. How could he exin the matter of the glitch? He didn¡¯t want to lie, so he had to gloss over. ¡°Boss, Big Sister, good morning.¡± The five brothers, Buck Watt, Dalton Collen, Ezio Richie, Digee Finley, and Lynn Hewitt, came with their tes and greeted them politely. From their appearance and daily behaviours, the five brothers had distinct characters and were easily recognizable. Buck Watt was tall and had a broad face. He was a talkative one, loved to show off, show his abilities, bully others. The reason he became the so-called boss was purely because he talked a lot. Ezio Richie was tall and slim, somewhat thin, and his facial features as if they were carved out. Just like his temperament, quite rigid. He didn¡¯t talk much. His crazy and goofy personality was just a disguise and a camouge. Digee Finley was a refined young man. If he didn¡¯t purposely speak in a coarse voice, his voice would be gentle, on par with girls. But his character was genuinely simple and kind, sticking to principles. Lynn Hewitt had amon appearance, forgettable in a crowd, silent, but is a typical example of hidden wisdom. After the five brothers teamed up, under Buck Watt¡¯s leadership, they behaved ostentatiously for a considerable amount of time. They offended many individuals but managed to have their way around things. That¡¯s because Lynn Hewitt was there for nning and strategizing. ¡°Morning.¡± Link put down his knife and fork, wiped his mouth with a napkin, and casually asked, ¡°How¡¯s the preparation?¡± Naturally, he was not asking about preparation for next week¡¯s mid-term exams, but the bi-regionalpetition. The seven people present could easily achieve top fifteen, or even top ten in the mid-term exam results. This needed no questioning. After the five brothers closed ranks with Link, Link did not keep anything from them, and together, they prepared for the bi-regionalpetition based on themon formats from previous years. Nothing was held back. As to how well they were prepared, Link never inquiredabout it before, leaving it all to their own judgement. Now, the bi-regionalpetition was imminent, leading him to ask about it. ¡°Pretty good.¡± Buck Watt was the first to answer. ¡°Not bad.¡± Ezio Richie nodded in agreement. Digee Finley replied with a coarse voice: ¡°Thanks to Big Brother for the guidance all this time.¡± Lynn Hewitt, after pondering for a while, said: ¡°It depends on the format of this year¡¯s bi-regionalpetition. If there are no new formats, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. If there are new formats, it¡¯s hard to say.¡± ¡°Yeah, I think so too.¡± Dalton Collen, who was easy to be overlooked due to his low presence, voiced his agreement with Lynn Hewitt¡¯s view. ¡°How about you, Jasmine?¡± Link looked to Jasmine, who had been quietly listening by the side. Her nature had gradually quieted down, and she had be less talkative, except for chatting a few phrases with Link. Jasmine extended her right hand, with her middle and index fingers imitating a sign. Link understood instantly. She had advanced to a second-rank wizard apprentice. Good. Everyone is off to a new start. A good start. Chapter 124 - 2: Summoning and Decision-making 1 Chapter 124: Chapter 2: Summoning and Decision-making 1 Trantor: 549690339 Two days had passed. The mid-term exam was held on time, amidst a plethora of different emotions. With the experience of two previous exams, the Storm Sea New Blood first years behaved rtively well this time. The exam process went smoothly, though the difficulty of the questions was escting. After the exam, there were indeed sporadic sighs heard intermittently. Hmm¡­ Link didn¡¯t notice any unusual difficulty in the questions. He only found out about theseints when he overheard others discussing them. As night fell, The results were about to be released. At theboratory on the third basement level of the experiment building. Link, Jasmine, Buck, Ezio, Digee, Linn, Dalton were seated around the long, office desk, staring at therge screen of the officeputer on it, and waiting in silence. 6 Link, usuallyposed, was very anticipating of the results of this mid-term exam. However, he was looking forward to not his own grades, but the rankings. He wanted to know who among the top 30 contenders for the two districts¡¯petition, apart from his group of 7, could be potential allies. For Link, in a struggle with such a disparity in numbers, uniting any possible forces was a no-brainer. Before long, the academy¡¯s ¡°official website¡± had refreshed, announcing the midterm exam results of four grades. The second, third, and fourth grades were ignored. Opening the grade and ranking list of first-year midterms, From top to bottom, Link quickly reviewed the top thirty and then pursed his hps, showing a subtly nuanced facial expression. This time, he did note in first, Lanny Taylor still did. Moreover, the two¡¯s scores were once again identical. What was this supposed to mean? The heroes had a same understanding and thus, also shared the same wrong answers and losses in points? Additionally, it seemed the school took Wizard Qualifications seriously when doing the rankings, and they didn¡¯t even give Link a tie for first ce! It felt a bit unfair. ¡°Why is it like this again!¡± Jasmine, noticing this, couldn¡¯t help letting her anger re up. She stood up suddenly, expressing strong resentment. If it had happened to her, she might not have cared. However, it happening to Link twice in a row triggered her! ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t get angry, she is naturally more qualified than me, that¡¯s a fact, Link gave a small shake of his head, smiling tofort Jasmine. Jasmine took a deep breath, calmed her rare emotional upheaval, and sat back down. Her face still looked a bit upset, though. ¡°You all did very well, congrattions,¡± Link then turned to his fivepanions, sincerely saying, ¡°All of you maintained your rankings, nobody fell out of the top ten, very good!¡± This time, Jasmine advanced one rank and was now fourth. This was the reward for her diligent studying and hard work. The five friends stayed put, firmly upying positions six through ten. The person who ranked third was Eri Tomani, a genius with intermediate fifth rank qualifications, who the Sea Sail Alliance had gone to great lengths to recruit. His grades had always been good, having made the top five three times running. However, he was indeed indulgent in entertainment and pleasure, often visiting the academy¡¯s entertainment venues. Isko Alex of the New Blood Mutual Aid Association came in fifth, which seemed a bit shabby and did not do so much justice to the association¡¯s decades-old reputation. From eleventh to thirtieth ce, eight were from the New Blood Mutual Aid Association. Of the remaining twelve, nine were part of student organizations. Only three were solitary riders, the ones Link could unite with. What? Members of the New Blood Mutual Aid Association? Link only epted aid from Wizard Palo and had no intention of getting tangled up with the New Blood Mutual Aid Association. There were only conflicts, and nothing more to their rtionship. Don¡¯t even mention uniting with their members, he only hoped that they would not be a hindrance, affecting the bet between Wizard Palo and Wizard Peter Lionel. After ncing over the list of 30 people, Link signaled Buck, Ezio, Digee, and Linn to go back first. Jasmine stayed behind alone. ¡°Is there something you want to talk about?¡± Once the five friends had left, Jasmine asked softly. Link nodded, ¡°Indeed, there is.¡± He organized his words: ¡°This time, the Inter-districtpetition involves a bet between Wizard Palo and Wizard Peter Lionel, with Percy Sage¡¯s Diamond and Percy Sage¡¯s Wand at stake. I subsequently looked up information and found out about their value. Extremely expensive, very rare, very important! Yet they had frivolously be the rpense for this bet, there must be other factors at work. However, no matter what, whether it¡¯s Wizard Palo or Wizard Lionel, both will definitely want to win. If they want to win the bet and rightfully im the opponent¡¯s object, then before the Inter-districtpetition, both will try to hold back their desire for conflict. Therefore, during the Inter-districtpetition, there will definitely be fierce contention. We are already involved. That can¡¯t be changed. But we definitely shouldn¡¯t get any deeper into the conflict between Wizard Palo and Wizard Lionel. It is fine to continue dying Witch A¡¯s invitation from the ¡®New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡¯.¡± Witch A¡¯s threat, along with the behavior rectification of the ¡®New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡¯ these two months had achieved rtively ideal results. However, she didn¡¯t have enough time, and she usually had to work at a potion shop, so the rectification was not thorough. Instances of disorder were greatly reduced, but people¡¯s hearts remained restless. Even after repeated admonishments, some couldn¡¯t resist eyeing Lanny Taylor. Jasmine had received several invitations to return to the ¡°NewBlood Mutual Aid Association¡±. After being informed about this situation, she declined them tactfully. It was easy to think that the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±, in order topete with the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± of the North District, would not let Jasmine, who had once joined, remain unattached. They would surely find a way to pull her back in the next two days. What Link meant was to encourage Jasmine to hold firm to her convictions and not to waver easily. Participating in the bet as an individual and as a member of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± had entirely different implications. ¡°I know howto handle it, don¡¯t worry.¡± Jasmine showed a genuinely happy smile on her face, but she did not give a definite response. Seeing this, Link did not press further. Ever since she witnessed the numb pain of the ¡°workers¡± in the Southern Factory, heard of Chris¡¯s death and Christina¡¯s situation, and vaguely guessed Jimmy¡¯s predicament, Jasmine had matured day by day. She no longer acted spoiled, no longer made childish actions like pulling on sleeves from behind, or reaching out her little hand to touch Link¡¯s chest muscles¡­ She became stronger, more independent, and assertive. This was a good thing. Link felt happy for the changes and progress in Jasmine. However, recently Jasmine seemed intent on taking over the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±. After a conversation that Witch A specifically had with Jasmine. Link didn¡¯t know what Witch A had said, something that touched Jasmine. But he believed that the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± was a pitfail there was no need to step into. It not only provided no aid but also easily attracted a host of troubles. Look at Witch A, she had resigned as president several years ago, advanced to an official wizard, and graduated from the Senior Division. Just as she was about to make a breakthrough to a higher stage, she was still called back to straighten out the malfunctional ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±, wasting a lot of time? Having expressed his thoughts, and heard Jasmine¡¯s response, Link decided not to pay further attention to the matter. The old saying still goes: Your life, your decision. Everyone must be responsible for their own choices. Jasmine thought for a moment and then stated sincerely, ¡°Rest assured, Link I¡¯m not that foolish.¡± With a slight smile at the corner of his mouth, Link stayed silent. The two rarely disagreed on something. Amid a somewhat strange atmosphere, the two left theboratory and returned to their dormitories respectively. The next day. Link received a summons early in the morning. Around eight in the morning, under the bright sunshine. Fifth floor, an office in the Administrative Building. Wizard Palo sat in the main seat and in front of him, about fifteen steps away, stood a line of twelve people. All twelve new blood from the first-grade Storm Sea representing him in the bet were there. ¡°I have only one demand for you.¡± Wizard Palo¡¯s gaze swept from left to right, as he stressed explicitly with a menacing, low voice, raising his right index finger, ¡°And that is to stick together faithfully and strive for the first ce.¡± As he spoke, his face became exceedingly stern, his tone infused with an aura of blood and fire. ¡°I know some of you have conflicts, even grudges. But! But, be it conflicts or grudges, you must put them aside for me! Whoever dares to ruin my n because of personal issues, don¡¯t me me for not warning you in advance!¡± Under the gradually intensifying pressure emanating from Wizard Palo, everyone trembled in fear, afraid even to breathe too audibly. After listening to his admonishment, they hurriedly shouted, ¡°Yes!¡± Link was no exception. He went along with the flow, without standing out. After the short reprimand, Wizard Palo waved hisrge hand, signifying dismissal. As Link and Jasmine reached the door, they were both called back separately. This was a treatment that even the members of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±, including Lanny Taylor, did not receive. The looks they gave Link and Jasmine were quite different. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Wizard Palo directly asked without further ado. Of course, Link knew what Wizard Palo was asking about and was thinking about how to answer. Jasmine spoke before him, ¡°Wizard Palo, I don¡¯t want to go back to the ¡®New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡¯. It has nothing to do with Link.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Wizard Palo¡¯s eyes flicked, looking sidelong at Jasmine. His boundless aura and pressure rushed toward Jasmine like a tidal wave, as if to smash her to pieces. Even then, Wizard Palo had intentionally held back. Jasmine¡¯s face turned as white as a sheet, all color drained from it. But she clenched her lips tightly, even if they were bitten and bleeding, with drops of blood following her chin, she still held back and didn¡¯t change her words. Link didn¡¯t make any rash moves, he didn¡¯t want to carry the pressure on Jasmine¡¯s behalf. ¡°Give me a reason.¡± Seeing a glimpse of satisfaction fleetingly passing in his eyes, unnoticed by others, Wizard Palo retracted all his aura and asked coldly. Jasmine swayed a few times in her prime, managed to stay standing, and breathed a sigh of relief. She took a deep breath to steady her emotions and immediately answered, ¡°It¡¯s too chaotic, there¡¯s no benefit in going back now, it would only waste time.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Wizard Palo squeezed out a sound from his nostrils, waved his hand letting Link and Jasmine go. It seemed as if he didn¡¯t really care about the matter of Jasmine returning to the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±, it was more like a casual question he asked just to get it over and done with. Link and Jasmine bowed and then exited the conference room. Jasmine¡¯s hps moved a few times, she wanted to say something but didn¡¯t know how to start. She wanted to exin the reasons for her back-and-forths, and why she had previously intended to take advantage of the chaos to take over the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±, but some words were just hard to say. After a long hesitation, Jasmine heaved a deep sigh and suppressed that thought. Just let it be. Anyway, it had alreadye to this. Chapter 125 - 3 Preparations_l Chapter 125: Chapter 3 Preparations_l Trantor: 549690339 The next day. The academy disclosed the format of this year¡¯spetition between the two districts early in the morning. Allowing all participants in thepetition a day¡¯s preparation time. Link took out his personal Al to check, somewhat surprised. This year, the academy injected a new twist into thepetition involving elements of exploration, survival, treasure hunting, and camp confrontation, creating a new format named ¡°Pioneering the Different World¡±. The name is direct and straightforward, but the scope was grand. The academy has set aside several small worlds on the brink of destruction as the battlegrounds for thepetition. Thepetitors, whether from the Southern Region Storm Sea New Blood or from the local apprentices in the North District, would face some difficult choices after entering the small world. Then, the Al monitoring the entire process of thepetition would categorize the participants into camps based on the general tendencies of their choices. The Alpha Camp¡¯s main task is to save the small world on the brink of destruction, and the Beta Camp¡¯s main task is topletely destroy the small world. Members of the same camp can cooperate but must not attack each other. Those in different camps can attack freely, with unrestricted carnage. The academy has special measures to transport participants out of the small world the moment they are about to be killed. With the academy¡¯s strength in medical care, as long as the soul hasn¡¯t dissipated, they can be revived, even if they have lost signs of life. Almost nopetitors have truly died in thepetitions over the years. Almost! Around the main task, the academy also set up some side tasks. Here again is a test and a choice. If the main task fails, no matter how many side tasks arepleted, it is all in vain. If the main task is sessful, and the camp¡¯s victory is obtained, it will be the ¡°reward ording to merits¡± stage. At this point, those who havepleted more side tasks naturally rank higher. The academy only disclosed a rough outline, not all the rules, yet it contains so much information. After reading it, Link felt the situation was very serious. Whether from his personal interests or the betting agreement with Wizard Palo, this year¡¯spetition format is highly unfavorable for the Southern District. The Southern District has too few participants and there are conflicts internally. They can¡¯t unite sincerely, and it is extremely difficult to achieve the final victory in this camp confrontationpetition. What Link could see, Wizard Palo naturally could as well. Shortly after, another summon was sent out. The venue for this call was set at the New Blood Mutual Aid Association. If it wasn¡¯t for the fear of rejection, Link really didn¡¯t want to go. Ten minutester. The New Blood Mutual Aid Association. Allpetitors rted to the betting agreement with Wizard Palo, from the first to the fourth year, are all present. Without waiting for long, Wizard Palo, Serene Wizard, Wizard Cody, Lokan Wizard, and Witch A walked in. They arrivedmanding the wind, demonstrating a strong aura, looking solemn and imposing. Thepetitors, originally scattered into small circles, immediately lined up in four rows by grade and height on their own initiative. ¡°You¡¯ve all seen the format of thepetition. How do you feel about it? Do you have confidence?¡± Wizard Palo looked around at everyone and asked lightly. At this time, Link kept his silence. In terms of status, he was not considered a core or main force. The members of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± were. Disappointingly, not a single member of the New Blood Mutual Aid Association stepped forward to express their stance, particrly the fourth-year members. As seniors, they should set a good example for their juniors. But Antoine Hilton, for his sessful re-election, sidelined those who had the ability and responsibility, one by one. A poor steed doesn¡¯te back to feed on old pasture. Even with Witch A stepping in and raising the banner of Wizard Palo again, there were still very few who chose to return to the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±. Those few fourth-year New Blood who returned to the New Blood Mutual Aid Association had their confidence depleted in the struggle with Antoine Hilton and didn¡¯t dare to step up. It was unclear what Robin Grayam and Eugene Drosa, who originally intended to run for the president from the third year, were thinking. They were hiding in the team. The atmosphere became awkward. Lanny Taylor, who wore a veil over her face and had not taken it off even when she was called on her own by Wizard Palo, broke the silence. She took a step forward, standing out from everyone else, her voice as clear as a nightingale, dering firmly: ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to win first ce!¡± If you don¡¯t do it, be the best at what you do. Since Lanney Taylor had chosen to join the New Blood Mutual Aid Association, she would not be content to be an ordinary member. The upgrade route to core member, vice president, and president was somewhat long and time-consuming. There was a chance to skip steps and directly be the president, and Lanney Taylor naturally wanted to seize it. As for how tomand, as a lower-grade one, the higher-grade people after bing president, there was no difficulty. The senior members are third-ss wizard apprentices, and she will also be a third-ss wizard apprentice by then! There is no disparity, whether in terms of level or strength. Without the disparities in level and strength, naturally, there would be no other problems. ¡°Good.¡± The look on Wizard Palo¡¯s face improved somewhat, ¡°I hope you can do what you say.¡± ¡°Definitely, and certainly!¡± Lanney Taylor continued to dere, pledging unwaveringly, leaving no room for doubt. Wizard Palo nodded, quite satisfied with Lanny Taylor¡¯s mental state. Lanny Taylor had good judgment and didn¡¯t linger alone, promptly retreating back into the first-year team. ¡°Next, Wizards Cody, Serene, Lokan, and Witch A will share their experiences of pioneering the different world with you.¡± Wizard Palo nonchntly issued an order, then left the scene to hispanions to take over. The first-year newbloods were assigned to Witch A, the second-year ones to Lokan Wizard, the third-year to Serene Wizard, and the fourth-year to Wizard Cody. The four grades were separated, each going to different ces to learn about exploring the Different World. Link was very interested in this aspect. Witch A started from the definition of exploring the Different World, with rich content and many details. She also interspersed some of her personal experiences and insights, addressingmon difficulties,mon strategies, and tactics in exploring the Different World, exining them in a very essible and to-the-point manner. After listening, Link felt that he had filled in a missing piece of knowledge. This was information that couldn¡¯t be found in the Advanced Literature Library or on the ¡°Academic Points¡± exchange page. If the two majorpetitions hadn¡¯t been in the form of exploring the Different World this time, if one wanted to ess this kind of information, they would only have the chance to do so during the ¡°internship¡± year before going on to the Senior Division after graduating from the Junior Division. ¡°In the process of exploring, the danger of acting alone is much higher than that of team actions.¡± In conclusion, Witch A said, ¡°So, after entering the Different World, the most important thing is always to secure your safety first and then find yourpanions as soon as possible.¡± Link felt this to be very true and kept these words firmly in mind. While Wizard Palo was taking action, Peter Lionel was not falling behind. This bet was apromise that they had to take under the pressure from the old guys at the academy. Both of them got some benefits. ¡°Pure Blood Volition¡± members have a higher overall quality than ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± members, which is an indisputable fact. Over the years, the performances in the two-district annualpetitions, ¡°Pure Blood Volition¡± had always been much better than the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±, which was also an indisputable fact. This was why, despite knowing this, Wizard Palo agreed to bet with Peter Lionel based on the performance in the two-districtpetition. The agreement was that if anypetitor belonging to Wizard Palo could take the first ce in any grade, it would be considered a win for Wizard Palo. And for those associated with Peter Lionel, Wizard Lionel didn¡¯t demand first ce, only that the results from all four grades were better than the opponents, then it would count as a win. Therefore, it was not yet time for Peter Lionel to rest on hisurels. Apanied by Zoran Archie and Henry Percival, he arrived at the Northern District ¡°Pure Blood Volition¡± headquarters. There were too manypetitors from ¡°Pure Blood Volition¡±, Peter Lionel did not have the leisure to meet with each one, so he only notified the current president and four vice presidents. ¡°How are the preparations going?¡± Peter Lionel asked Tiffany Colonna in a friendly manner. She was his old friend¡¯s daughter, his niece, one of his own, definitely not someone who could be casually ordered around. His attitude had to be good. Tiffany Colonna replied seriously, ¡°Everything else is fine, everyone has been notified, the only problem is, we are not certain whether the method of breaking the academy¡¯s restrictions, which we used in the past, can still be used.¡± The so-called method of breaking the academy¡¯s restrictions was to dy the connection between the soul and the body, allowing the academy to first move a dead body out, then the soul. To save a person who has already died, a lot of resources are needed, and the Great Sage has to be asked to make a move. Generally speaking, the academy would not spend such a high cost on a wizard apprentice. In this way, the person is really killed! For the killer, there would be punishments from the academy, and the punishments would be quite severe. However, as long as the killer was not executed, everything would be worth it. The academy has no death penalty, so the person behind the scenes just has to bleed some money, pay a fee, and the matter would be settled! Peter Lionel felt that Tiffany Colonna¡¯s concern needed serious attention. He turned his head to Henry Percival, an expert in soul witchcraft, and asked, ¡°Henry, can you check on this aspect?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Henry Percival readily agreed, ¡°It¡¯s a matter of a little improvement.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll trouble you with this, Henry.¡± Having resolved the issue, Peter Lionel turned his head to his close partner and asked, ¡°Zoran, do you want to say something?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Zoran Archie stepped out from a position one step behind Peter Lionel¡¯s side and stood in front of Tiffany Colonna, Hawk Lucia, Henry Johnson, Merck Percival, and Bobby Smith. With a stern expression, no emotion on his face, and a serious tone, he said, ¡°For this two-districtpetition, you all understand our ¡®Pure Blood Volition¡¯s¡¯ target, so I won¡¯t dwell on it much. I just want to say two things: One is that the manifestation of pure blood will is to constantly gain honour! Two is that the manifestation of pure blood will is to brutally suppress the enemy!¡± After a pause, Zoran Archie¡¯s tone became chilling, ¡°There is no enemy in front of us!¡± ¡°There is no enemy in front of us!¡± On hearing this, Tiffany Colonna and the others became emotional, their necks turning red, their voices hoarse from shouting the slogan. The short slogan, like an injection of chicken blood, instantly elevated their morale. Zoran Archie was very pleased with their performance. With such high morale from ¡°Pure Blood Volition¡± and its superior overall quality, why worry about its prosperity? The ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± would still be crushed instantly as they were in the past years, just like hens and dogs. The general oue of this is already set! At this time, Zoran Archie specifically looked at Hawk Lucia. He didn¡¯t say anything, but the meaning was obvious. You better not screw up, you said you were going to kill that Link Grande during thepetition, so you better do that. Hawk Lucia understood and nodded vigorously, full of confidence. These two months, he was not idling, he had already made veryprehensive arrangements. Just to avoid being nagged by those old fools in the academy. Once Wizard Palo¡¯s group and Peter Lionel¡¯s group had finished their important tasks, they quickly left the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± and ¡°Pure Blood Volition¡± headquarters. Let the apprentices handle their own matters. If the two Tier 3 wizards kept interfering, what would that look like? Right? Chapter 126 - 4: Opening i Chapter 126: Chapter 4: Opening i Trantor: 549690339 Outside the college gates. Dozens ofrge hover cars neatly parked. Under the maintenance of Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppets, 120 students from the four grades of Southern District¡¯s Storm Sea New Bloods were the first to leave the college. They got onto four separate hover cars ording to their grades. Following that, the local apprentices from Northern District orderly exited the college and boarded the hover cars, each taking their own seat. There was not a single official wizard present. The order on the scene was wholly monitored by the Intelligent Management Center¡¯s Main Tower Spirit, through the Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppets. After a short while, all thepetitors had boarded the cars. The hover cars then began to move, one after the other. Dozens of driver-less hover cars followed the predetermined route, heading towards the only inter-dimensional teleportation portal publicly known in the Ravensmouth Special District. Why it is said to be the only one known is because Ravensmouth College has more than one inter-dimensional teleportation portal! Approximately half an hour¡¯s driveter. They reach the destination, with the dozens of hover cars properly parked. With fewer people from the Southern District, they nned for the Storm Sea New Bloods to act first. The senior batch got off the cars first, entering an inter-dimensional teleportation portal standing bare atop a wide square, seemingly without any defenses. There were no special light effects. The Storm Sea New Bloods walked into the teleportation portal one by one, without causing any ripples. Soon, the third grade, second grade, and everyone else entered the portal, and it was the turn of the first grade. Under the prompt of the Intelligent Puppets, the new bloods entered in order of theirprehensive rank from the three exams. Lanny Taylor was the first to walk into the teleportation portal, her figure disappearing instantaneously. Link followed closely behind, carrying arge, heavy bag and stepped inside. After entering, the intense feeling of time and space being torn was overwhelming, causing his eyes to instinctively shut tight. Link felt as if he was wrapped in a stream of water, protecting his entire body. Thus, the ripping sensation of time and space didn¡¯t have much of an impact on his body or senses. He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed, it could¡¯ve been a second, or it could¡¯ve been a lot longer. Link felt that what he was stepping on was no longer the hard t ground. Instead, it was uneven mud covered inyers of dead leaves. He opened his eyes and found himself in the middle of a forest. The forest was very deste. At first nce, Link felt it was like an oil-burnedmp, an old man on hisst legs. Putting aside the somewhat strange feeling, Link prepared his defenses and surveyed his surroundings. The forest was not big, with an area of about 6.07 acres. Dry branches and leaves were scattered all over the ground, and many broken dry tree trunks had fallen. A few steps away from Link, there was a small package, the size of a palm, with the Ravensmouth College¡¯s emblem embroidered on the surface. Link took off his heavy big bag, and took out four reconnaissance puppets which resembled Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppets from it, and ced them on the ground. He ced two standard first-level magic stones in each puppet and activated them. After a faint humming noise, the reconnaissance puppets took off from the ground, flying in different directions to guard. Thanks to the wealth given by Witch Serene as a constion, Link upgraded his equipment right before the mid-term exams. These four reconnaissance puppets were all first ring magic tools. He spent nearly three-quarters of his wealth to obtain them. Aside from these, his big bag also contained many rune objects with various functions, and three major weapons. The more good items, the better, right? Considering his own safety, Link had additionally bought a major weapon that supposedly had a chance to kill a first-level wizard. Soon, the feedback from the reconnaissance puppets was passed to Link through his bone conduction earpiece. Only when he confirmed there were no hidden dangers around him did Link walk forward to pick up the small bag. Upon opening it, there were only two items inside ¡ª a wristwatch and a folded note. Link unfolded the note. Written on it were: Main Quest 1: Choose Your Faction (Your actions will determine your faction. Think and act wisely.) Main Quest 2: Faction Confrontation (Whatever the enemy ns to do, you have to destroy it.) Main Quest 3: Save the world or destroy it (Depending on your faction.) Side Quest 1: Investigate the truth behind this world¡¯s decline (You may choose to do it or not. Decide ording to the situation.) Side Quest 2: Draw a map of this world. Side Quest 3: Collect and analyze theposition of water samples. Side Quest 4: Collect and analyze soil samples. Side Quest 5: Make specimens of various nts. Side Quest 6: Make specimens of various animals. Side Quest 7: Find sustainable development strategies for this world. All together there are three main quests and seven side quests. After reading the note, Link fell into deep thought. From the few clues provided so far, it seems this inter-districtpetition holds a deeper meaning! After folding the note and putting it back into his bag, he took out the wristwatch to look at its functionalities. After thoroughly experimenting, Link didn¡¯t know whether toin or not. The wristwatch¡¯s functionalities were simple, just three: First,munication. It had three modes: public, faction, and private channels. In public channel mode, one could send one message limited to ten characters a day for everyone to see. In faction channel mode, one could send two messages limited to ten characters a day for all faction members to see. In private channel mode, one could send three personal messages limited to ten characters a day for the intended recipient to see. Secondly, positioning. After agreeing to bind by searching names, you can locate each other¡¯s position once a day. Thirdly, personal journey data. The meaning of which is self-exnatory. The functionalities of the wristwatch were useful, but the college was indeed stingy! Sending one, two, three messages a day was understandable. But each message is limited to only ten characters, what¡¯s the deal with that? Are they testing sentenceposition skills, or trying to test the mutual understanding between the two parties? Regardless of whether he chose toin or not, Link put the small bag into the big one and hoisted the bigger bag onto his back. Setting the scouting puppet topanion alert mode, Link did not intend to stay in this ce for long and was preparing to leave. But before leaving, there was one task to bepleted. The resonating words of Witch A were still echoing in his ears: The danger of acting alone is far greater than acting in a team; The first thing to do after confirming your safety is to find your teammates! Link input Jasmine Kidman¡¯s name into the positioning function of his wristwatch. Each day, one could only locate one person, and naturally, Jasmine, who was the most trusted, was his first choice. He just hoped Jasmine would be safe, find her own packet as quickly as possible. Soon, his wristwatch responded, Jasmine agreed to link each other. Carefully choosing his words, Link typed concise information¡ªLocation mutual lookout danger alert¡ªwithout any punctuation marks. After waiting for a little while, his wristwatch received a response: Okay, no worry, temporarily safe, next to river, blocked by dangerous beast, thinking. Link nced at it and immediately tranted to the specific meaning: Okay, don¡¯t worry, temporarily safe, I¡¯m by the river, being blocked by dangerous wild beast, figuring a way to get through. Damn college handling affairs mercilessly! Linkined in a low voice and sent a mutual location request. Jasmine agreed just as soon. Two arrow-shaped light spots immediately appeared on his wristwatch. However, they only flickered for less than 5 seconds and disappeared at once. Fortunately, Link remembered the positions of the two light spots and the direction of the arrows. The unfortunate part was that without a reference and a scale, he could not make out the distance between them. Without dwelling on it for too long, Link, under the protection of the four scouting puppets, began to move towards Jasmine¡¯s estimated location. While moving in the wilds, especially in an unknown wild area like this, it was impossible to go fast, nor should he. Link decided to carefully observe his surroundings while walking. Now and then, he gathered some water and soil samples and harvested various nts ¨C roots, stems, leaves, fruits ¨C that were entirely different from those found in the Wizard¡¯s World, and with the aid of witchcraft, he quickly made them into specimens. In the big bag he was carrying, there was a simple set of potion study equipment. To gather samples and make them into specimens was absolutely no problem. What bothered Link was the limited capacity of the big bag. He had to consider the future, so he could not keep all the samples and specimens that he was interested in and thought necessary. ¡°I must find Jasmine and Buck as soon as possible.¡± With this thought, Link did not be anxious but continued his even-paced journey without any rush. After about two hours, he had traveled about 10 miles. Link discovered that the ¡°sun¡± overhead showed no signs of movement, causing doubt to arise in his mind. Could it be that there was no variation of day and night in this world? Carrying this doubt, Link walked for another hour, always observing the ¡°sun¡± and his own position. From various signs, Link could initially judge that the ¡°sun¡± of this world was suspended in the ¡°sky¡±, where it would remain stationary. ¡°That¡¯s interesting.¡± Link made a point of remembering this discovery, thoughtfully considering and obtaining some insights. As for what insights he got, Link imed that this was just a guess, and it was not confirmed yet. ¡°Is anyone there? Help me!¡± Suddenly, Link heard a cry for helping from ahead. Question: How should one respond to a cry for help in the wild? Link¡¯s choice was to instantly activate the active defense mode of the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit, ordered two scouting puppets to patrol within a radius of one hundred meters around him, and ordered the other two to detour from the left and right and explore towards the source of the cry for help. His left hand reached for his waist, plucking off a self-detonating sh-type fire thunder, ready to deploy at any moment. Right hand reached into his front pocket, pulling out ck lenses, and put them on his gold wire sses that were exchanged with 2 ¡°academic points¡±. These lenses are linked to the scouting puppets and can disy the real-time pictures of the four scouting puppets. He can control with his spiritual power to switch between different scouting puppets and can amplify or reduce the image. After a moment, Link saw a well-equipped but naive-looking girl surrounded by a group of wild beasts that looked like gray wolves but were muchrger, stranded on a small dirt mound. This girl was not among the 30 first-year Storm Sea New Bloods. So, this was a local apprentice from the North District. Whether out of caution or prejudice, Link decided not to interfere in this matter. Even though he guessed loosely that the key to distinguishing factions was based on these choices, whether kind or evil or indifferent. Link was neither a great viin fond of destruction, nor an unprincipled do- gooder. He had no sense of responsibility for this world, save or destroy, he didn¡¯t need to hesitate, and it didn¡¯t matter. After figuring out the direction, he decided to take a detour. Avoid the girl ahead, avoid the hungry ¡°wild wolves¡±. However, before Link could move, the North District girl stranded on the mound saw him. It was evident that Link was not the only one who had detection-type magic tools. Like a drowning person grasping at straws, she shouted towards Link¡¯s direction from afar, ¡°Friend of Witches, help! Help me! I¡¯ll be forever grateful!¡± The footsteps of Link, who wanted to retreat, stopped instantly. He was recognized! And¡­ Friend of Witches? She knew this nickname that only appeared a few times on the ¡°Ravensmouth Forum.¡± Obviously, it was impossible for her to know nothing about Link. In this case, a detour was no longer the best choice. He had toe up with another n. Chapter 127 - 5 Team Formation_l Chapter 127: Chapter 5 Team Formation_l Trantor: 549690339 Link didn¡¯t act rashly. Although the North District apprentice on the small mound was surrounded by a ¡°wolf pack,¡± and looked to be in a dire situation, ording to Link¡¯s observations, that wasn¡¯t truly the case. The North District apprentice was very safe. She had the leisure to scream and holler, and had even discerned Link¡¯s presence from a distance using witchcraft or a magic tool which Link himself hadn¡¯t noticed. Could any ordinary person achieve this? After some contemtion, Link raised his right hand and gently tapped the bone-conducting earpiece hanging on his left ear. He activated the audio yback function of the reconnaissance puppet and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s apetition between the two districts, South and North are opponents. Please forgive my caution. If you do not reveal your identity, I cannot take any risky actions.¡± The North District female apprentice did not seem startled by the voice that suddenly came from above in the front, she naturally epted this. Obviously, she was a wealthy character who had surelye across this kind of reconnaissance puppet at the First Ring wizard level, and knew, or had used, these functions. The North District female apprentice shouted, ¡°My name is Elise rk. My sister is friends with Serene Wizard, I heard about you from Serene Wizard, I know a lot about you.¡± Link paused for a moment after hearing this. If what this North District female apprentice, who imed to be Elise rk, was saying was true, he couldn¡¯t just simply leave. Serene Wizard was undeniably kind to Link, in every aspect she was very good, and deserved Link¡¯s respect. Not only did she instruct Link in numerous core knowledge points of Potion Study and Alchemy Pharmacy, she also gave him the opportunity to practice the pretreatment, precision processing, and dosage packing of nts and herbal medicines, as well as the chance to observe potion refining. She provided great assistance for Link to independentlyplete potion refining. Besides, she generously handed out a billion points as a reward! This reward of a billion points was terrifically helpful to Link, it helped his strength skyrocket. When the sister of Serene Wizard¡¯s friend was in trouble, it was only right for Link to extend a helping hand. Otherwise, it would be difficult to meet Serene Wizard again in the future. ¡°How can you prove it?¡± Of course, Linkwouldn¡¯t readily believe all that Elise rk had said, so he asked, demanding proof. ¡°What?¡± Elise rk was slightly taken aback. Am I supposed to prove my identity? Or should I prove that I really do have a sister who is friends with Serene Wizard? Quickly regaining herposure, Elise rk, with a strange feeling, revealed a secret, ¡°Lokan Wizard dislocated your right shoulder, but you didn¡¯t tell anyone.¡± This sentence immediately made Link believe more than half of what Elise rk had said about her identity. Other than the two parties involved, Lokan Wizard and Link, Serene Wizard was the only one who could know about this. Serene Wizard mentioning it to her close friend as a light-hearted discussion was understandable. After all, when Serene Wizard asked whether Lokan Wizard had been troubling him, Link had chosen to be stubborn. With several thoughts shing through his mind, Link still did not act rashly, he continued to ask, ¡°How can I help you?¡± At the question, Elise rk was momentarily at a loss for words. Should she ask Link to help drive the ¡°wolves¡± away, or ask him to help her kill these ¡°wolves¡±? By now she was beginning to realise, having shown an ability to detect Link¡¯s whereabouts early on, how could she possibly be trapped by these ¡°wolves¡±? Even if she was trapped, could she not handle these ¡°wolves¡±? That¡¯s almost impossible! So, why was she waiting on this small mound for Link¡¯s assistance? Of course, she wanted to get to know the legendary Friend of Witches and establish a connection. Didn¡¯t the ¡°forum¡± once say that Link Grande was a ¡°greenhorn alchemist¡± for a while? Elise rk recalled her beautiful face that she had seen in the mirror before she left home this morning. She looked down at her very conspicuous righteousness. Yet, she had failed to incite Link to y the hero and save the damsel. How absurd! Elise rk suddenly began to doubt the rumors from the ¡°forum,¡± suspecting that they were nders instead of the truth. Besides, who on earth knew, was Link Grande so suspicious? Was he sick? Fine, Elise rk instinctively ignored the problem that her entrance was too strange. Anyone who was a bit vignt would doubt her ulterior motives. Elise rk scratched her head, suddenly unsure how to reply. She simply stopped pretending, and with a quick tap of her feet, she soared into midair. The ¡°wolf pack¡± that had tightly surrounded the small mound watched their prey fly off and, unable to help it, let out a series of howls. Elise rk couldn¡¯t be bothered to attack the ¡°wolf pack.¡± She directed her flight toward Link. Link recalled the two puppets that were close to him for scouting. They apanied him throughout the flight, monitoring Elise rk¡¯s movements. ¡°Why are you like this?¡± Elise rk, once she touched down, when she saw Link with all his defenses up, always prepared to counterattack, she was speechless, she grumbled with a pout, ¡°I, a delicate, beautiful girl, asked for your help, yet you could callously choose to take a detour. T hen when I stopped you, you interrogated me relentlessly. Was it so difficult for you to help me drive those beasts away?¡± Her rebuke carried all the essence of martial arts. Intimidated by her aura, Link quietly retreated two steps to maintain distance, and asked, ¡°Miss rk, can I ask what exactly you are trying to do?¡± By this point, if Link still didn¡¯t realise that he had been found out long ago by her, he might as well be a block of tofu crushing himself to death. She was so calcting, surely she had a purpose. ¡°Call me Elise.¡± Elise rk looked up at the sky for a moment, then beckoned. A bionic eagle came down and perched on her shoulder. Clearly, this bionic eagle, which was obviously much finer than the reconnaissance puppet, had discovered Link¡¯s whereabouts when he waspletely unaware. She adopted an open manner, saying, ¡°I mean you no harm, I just wanted to meet you and maybe form a group.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Link asked directly, ¡°I don¡¯t think that there¡¯s anything special about me.¡± ¡°Gosh, why are you so annoyingly talkative?¡± Elise rk lost her patience, stomped her foot, andined, ¡°Whether we form a team or not, it¡¯s a simple statement. Why do you keep asking questions?¡± Looks like she was over-pampered at home. She did whatever she felt like doing, but would be irritated, angry, and throw temper tantrums when things didn¡¯ t go her way. Link wasn¡¯t in the mood to serve her and answered, ¡°We don¡¯t know anything about each other. It¡¯s better not to form a team.¡± ¡°Hmph! If you don¡¯t want to team up, then don¡¯t! Why say all that?¡± Elise rk twisted her mouth, sounding displeased, ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± Leaving behind these words, Elise rk turned and stormed off. The Bionic Eagle perched on her shoulder took off and quickly flew to heights that the Reconnaissance puppets could not reach. Link tracked the flight path of the Bionic Eagle with his eyes, feeling both envious and puzzled. Envious of the powerful capabilities of the Bionic Eagle. His confusiony in the fact that academy rules strictly stipted that all equipment of those participating in the two districtpetition should be purchased with the Magic Stones they earned themselves. He wondered how this youngdy had managed to earn enough Magic Stones to buy this Bionic Eagle, which was almost at the ceiling level of a First Ring Magic Tool. Could it be that it was easy for the apprentices in the North District to earn Magic Stones? Until Elise rk was out of sight, Link resumed his march forward. He adjusted the locations of the Four Scouting Puppets, to patrol back and forth within a circr area with a 500-meter radius, using himself as the center. Since the Bionic Eagle surveyed from the sky, where it was hard to detect, he simply chose not to defend against it. It was easier to just keep an eye on Elise rk. If Elise rk appeared in this circr area, Link would adjust his direction of movement. This strategy was actually working. For some reason, Elise rk seemed to be fixated on Link and lingered around him, hoping to get a chance to form a team with him. Link spotted her figure twice and adjusted his course to avoid her. After noticing from the Bionic Eagle¡¯s viewpoint that Link had deliberately changed his path twice to avoid her, she started to get annoyed. She had never had things not go her way like this. She then flew once again and blocked Link¡¯s path. ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± Elise rk asked angrily. ¡°I mean nothing.¡± ¡°Making sure he was on guard, Link replied, ¡°What do you mean? Be clear about it. Then we can go our separate ways.¡± Elise rk was humored and frustrated at the idea of him despising her. She pointed at Link, her index finger trembling for a while but managed to say nothing. In her extreme anger, Elise rk realized she was being irrational again. After taking several deep breaths, her sense of righteousness swelled, and Elise rk forced herself not to be so impulsive and irritable. She thought rationally. Elise remembered her sister frequently criticizing her for being self-centered and spoiled by her family, living wilful and petnt days. Whenever she encounters people with strong principles, who do not easily bow to her will, she must control her temper. Or else, small conflicts and disagreements wouldn¡¯t matter much. But if they developed into serious disputes, then it might be a real problem. If anything unspeakable happened, no matter how big her family¡¯s influence was, other than vengeance, they could not do anything else. Rethinking the previous circumstances, a more reasonable Elise rk started blushing. It seemed, the reason why things ended up in a stalemate was due to her wilfulness. A momentter, she stammered out, ¡°Sorry, Link Grande. There¡¯s something wrong with my personality and I often act without thinking. If I offended you earlier, I apologize and hope you can forgive me.¡± She paused, then added, ¡°I won¡¯t bother you anymore. We each go our own way.¡± Hearing that, Elise rk tapped her boots together to fly off. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Link interjected just in time to stop her. ¡°What is it?¡± Elise rk ceased her movement, questioning in doubt. ¡°If you really want to team up with me, I can agree. But I have a few conditions that I hope you¡¯ll listen to first.¡± Link pondered for a while and felt that if Elise rk hadn¡¯t apologized and left just like that, it wouldn¡¯t matter much. But since Elise rk had openly admitted her mistakes and apologized, then Link must have something to express. Unless he didn¡¯t want to maintain a rtively good rtionship with Serene Wizard. ¡°What conditions?¡± Taking an unexpected turn, Elise rk was surprised and somewhat delighted. ¡°Very simple: first, you can¡¯t cause conflict with anyone; second, you can¡¯t take reckless actions when things are unclear,¡± Link said. ¡°No problem.¡± Elise rk initially thought Link would make some strict conditions, but it turned out to be two basic principles. What was there to hesitate about? She promptly agreed. ¡°Good. From now on, we¡¯re temporary teammates.¡± Link reached out his right hand expressing his friendliness, and formally introduced himself, ¡°I am Link Grande. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± Elise rk immediately shook Link¡¯s hand and followed his lead introducing herself, ¡°I¡¯m Elise rk. I¡¯m d to be on your team.¡± Their hands, one big and one small, briefly touched each other. A temporary two-person team was formed. But no one knew how long it wouldst. Chapter 128 - 6 Side by Side_l Chapter 128: Chapter 6 Side by Side_l Trantor: 549690339 | You can know a person by their appearance, but not their heart. Link wouldn¡¯ t trust Elise rk just because her attitude changed abruptly. As mentioned before, Link took into ount his rtionship with the Serene Wizard and the fact that he didn¡¯t want someone with unpredictable behaviors and well-equipped to keep a close eye on him. That¡¯s why he chose to form a team. What more could she do when under his watchful eyes? At most, she could reveal his whereabouts. But even if they didn¡¯t team up, with the Bionic Eagle, Elise rk could still find him. If she wanted to leak Link¡¯s whereabouts and set up an ambush, it made no difference whether they teamed up or not. Moreover, if Elise rk harbored ill-intent towards Link, she wouldn¡¯t have made such a farcical entrance. She could have carefully designed a better way to gain Link¡¯s trust. Now that they were a team, Link, of course, wouldn¡¯t show too much caution or alienation on the surface. ¡°Shall we divide the tasks?¡± Link sought for Elise rk¡¯s opinion. ¡°Yes, sure.¡± Elise rk raised both hands in agreement. Anyway, she didn¡¯t really care about the oue of thepetition in the two districts, seeing it as a kind of entertainment. After unexpectedly finding Link Grande, reminded of the fun from the conversations between the Serene Wizard and her sister, as well as the bet between Wizard Palo, Peter, and Wizard Lionel, she decided to join Link Grande¡¯s team to get a close look at the game. Now that they had teamed up sessfully, the next step was to cooperate with each other as much as possible. So she could keep up until the two sides openly fought fiercely because of the bet. The thought of a 12 vs 279 battle was exciting. ¡°Your Bionic Eagle will be responsible for wide-range reconnaissance from high in the sky. My four reconnaissance puppets will be responsible for close-range vignce. What do you think?¡± Link proposed his idea, waiting for Elise rk¡¯s response. ¡°No problem.¡± Without a second thought, Elise rk agreed. She even proactively suggested, ¡°Do you want me to give you control of the Bionic Eagle?¡± ¡°No need. Even if one person can control so many tools, they wouldn¡¯t be able to control them well and it would affect reconnaissance efficiency.¡± Link declined, making an excuse. Even so, his reconnaissance system wasplete. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t, but that he didn¡¯t want to. Who would rob their teammate once they have teamed up? ¡°Alright.¡± Elise rk, not bothered by Link¡¯s refusal, quickly epted. ¡°If we encounter sudden battles, how will we divide our duties? Who will lead? I would like to hear your thoughts.¡± Link questioned again. This point was very important, very important indeed. Being a team naturally meant cooperating with each other, and precise division ofbor was a prerequisite. Elise rk thought for a moment and then seriously said, ¡°I¡¯m good at high- altitude attacks and dive bombings.¡± As she spoke, she patted the small bag around her waist, ¡°I¡¯ve brought a lot of Self-Destructing Fire Thunders, Remote-Controlled Fire Thunders, and Guided Fire Thunders.¡± Link¡¯s gaze followed Elise rk¡¯s actions, turning to the inconspicuous little bag. He had noticed the little bag a while ago, but didn¡¯t expect it to be a Storage Magic Tool! For the Storage Magic Tool, Link had long coveted it and had once looked up relevant information. About the principles of production, operating, whether it could still be used normally after inter-dimensional teleportation, etc, Link had no idea. All he knew was that the Storage Magic Tool was extremely precious. Sharia, Tina, and A, three official wizards who had just graduated from the Senior Division, were not equipped with a Storage Magic Tool. Link had only seen it from Wizard Palo, the Serene Wizard, Wizard Cody and the friendly Lokan Wizard. Rich lolis are indeed the mostvish! With a sigh in his heart, Link said, ¡°I¡¯m better at frontal assaults and defensive counterattacks.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Elise rk was confused. Frontal assaults and defensive counterattacks werepletely differentbat styles. She was curious about how Link Grande couldbine the two. But it wasn¡¯t the time for detailed inquiries, so Elise rk didn¡¯t dig into it and simply said, ¡°Then I will follow yourmand.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Link immediately agreed. He wouldn¡¯t have given up the team¡¯smand anyway. After making a preliminary division ofbor, the two of them didn¡¯t stay in the original ce and started to move. Elise rk didn¡¯t have a specific target, and she really followed Link¡¯smand, even without a battle happening. Therefore, the direction they headed was still towards where Jasmine was. They stopped from time to time to gather samples and make specimens. This was a requirement proposed by Link. Elise rk didn¡¯t disagree, nor did she do it perfunctorily. She was serious about her work. ¡°What do you think of the main and secondary tasks?¡± During another break, Link divided his attention between collecting samples, keeping an eye on the reconnaissance puppets¡¯ investigation results, and asking this question. ¡°I¡¯m fine with either, I don¡¯t have any particr opinion.¡± Elise rk spread the carcass of a butterfly-like creature, and practiced the Water System witchcraft technique to dry it. Then she carefully put the dried specimen on the tablet, fixing it and sticking abel. On thebel was the name of the specimen, the ce and time of collection. What she was doing was a secondary task, right? As for the main task, let¡¯s let it be. Link sensed Elise rk¡¯s indifferent attitude. Combined with his observations, he tentatively concluded that this was her true attitude and that Elise rk might be a casual person. Such people are driven by happiness and pleasure, are capable of putting forth many efforts just for amusement. However, if she really needs to work hard to advance and strive for a better future, she might not respond as enthusiastically. Link¡¯s question was somewhat superfluous. After some thought, Link decided to remain self-centered. He would not ask for others¡¯ opinions unless it was something essential. Asking others was pointless. He estimated the time he had spent from entering this world, starting action, till now. ording to the flow rate before entering the Inter-Dimensional Teleportation Portal, it should have already been more than four hours. He could now consider finding a ce to eat and replenish much-needed nutrients and energy. While traveling in the wild, water and food are two essential things that one needs to pay close attention to. Without food and water, people could die. In Link¡¯s backpack, he had carried some dry rations ¨C the kind where one biscuit could fill the stomach. As for water, they basically didn¡¯t run out of it because of the Purification Water Spell. ¡°Let¡¯s take a break, drink some water, eat something.¡± Choosing the lee side of a small mound, Link put down his backpack.¡± He took out a cup from the side pocket of the backpack. With a thought, the secondary Misty Rain Technique was performed. A stream of water appeared out of thin air above the cup, neatly pouring into it by tracing a beautiful arc, just like pouring tea from a teapot. Then, Link cast a Purification Water Spell. The Purification Water Spell worked like a filter, spreading out at the mouth of the cup. Pure water filled the cup, while slight impurities were left outside. The two spells were cast and, apart from the brief time it took to cast them, the overall process was quite ordinary, wholesome and unadorned. However, seeing this, Elise rk, who had taken out a small stool from her waist bag and prepared to sit down and rest, almost dropped her jaw in surprise. ¡°Thi¡­ thi¡­ this¡­¡± She pointed to Link¡¯s cup, stuttering, and finally managed to utter a coherent sentence, ¡°How did you do this?¡± The short spell-casting process was nothing special; as long as one practiced a certain spell frequently, and raised its mastery to a perfect level, it could be achieved. The reason why Elise rk was surprised is simple. She recognized that the water stream was formed by the secondary Misty Rain Technique, which she also knew how to cast. So, she was fully aware of the difficulty in forming a separate water stream and controlling the flow rate urately. Link jokingly quoted an in-joke only he understood: ¡°It is just a matter of practice.¡± Of course, tranted into thenguage of the Wizard World, ¡°just a matter of practice¡± bes ¡°the more you practice, the more skilled you be.¡± Elise rk didn¡¯ t believe it. She turned her back and rolled her eyes, saying in a murmur, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to tell, then don¡¯t. Why lie?¡± Link didn¡¯t react to her words, which was an oft-used tactic by Jasmine. The mastery level of witchcraft was divided into Beginner, Skilled, Proficient, Perfect, and Breakthrough, this wasn¡¯t a standard unique to Link. This method of division has long been prevalent in the Wizard World. The secondary Misty Rain Technique isn¡¯t a special kind of witchcraft. Showing a level of Breakthrough isn¡¯t something worth being surprised about. Elise rk even openly showed her Storage Magic Tool. Link just didn¡¯t want to talk much about how he found the opportunity to break through the secondary Misty Rain Technique from the Perfect level to the Breakthrough level. Well¡­ Everyone knows that there are some scenes in life where water lines often appear in parabolic shapes. Like tap water, or pouring tea. And like¡­ going to the bathroom, for example. Can Link lie that he was inspired by other scenes, then share the experience with others? Is that feasible? Not feasible! Sharing such inspiration isn¡¯t like talking about math, where 1 is 1 and 2 is 2. Without recreating the scenario, how can one share their understanding of the situation? If he really has to exin, does it mean that Link has to publicly perform such acts? Link shook his head andughed, removing this somewhat absurd image from his mind. ¡°Take this, rehydrate yourself.¡± He took out another clean cup that hadn¡¯t been used, divided half of the purified water, and handed it to Elise rk. ¡°Thank you.¡± Elise rk turned around and took the cup. She cast a Wood System detoxification spell in front of Link without any hesitation. Seeing no abnormal reaction in the purified water, she slowly began to sip. Link didn¡¯t mind. If he were to eat or drink something from Elise rk, he would do the same and test if it was poisoned. When outside, having extra precautions is a good thing. ¡°Someone¡¯sing!¡± While drinking water, Elise.rk suddenly sounded the rm. She took out a smart brain from her bag, tapped a few times on the screen, bringing up the images captured by the Bionic Eagle from the sky. She saw a three-person group searching and advancing towards them from the 9 o¡¯clock direction. They were moving quite fast. Elise rk erged the faces for a closer look. Link, while arranging the deployment of Four Scouting Puppets, nced at the smart brain screen and furrowed his brows slightly. These three were also local apprentices from the North District. At that moment, Elise rk looked meaningfully at Link, ¡°There¡¯s good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?¡± ¡°Good first, then bad.¡± Link poured the remaining water from the two cups, picked up a great weapon from his backpack, and confirmed that the items on the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit belt could be easily retrieved. ¡°The good news is that I know them, the bad news is¡­¡± Elise rk put away the stool, also prepared forbat, while saying with a prolonged tone, ¡°They all belong to the ¡®Pure Blood Volition,¡¯ and likely came for you.¡± Obviously, Elise rk had a deep understanding of the ¡°Pure Blood Volition¡± members. She quickly determined that the other party had already found Link¡¯s location, hence the reason they were approaching so quickly. Having seen Elise rk¡¯s Bionic Eagle and Storage Magic Tool, Link had been mentally prepared to be discovered by others. For the local apprentices from the North District, money came too easily, unlike the impoverished Southern Region Storm Sea New Blood. Isn¡¯t a magic tool something they could buy as they please? Chapter 129 - 7 Battle_l Chapter 129: Chapter 7 Battle_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Looks like I¡¯m going to have to fight them.¡± Link stashed away hisrge bag, preparing for battle. Looking at his temporary teammate, Elise rk, Link asked seriously, ¡°Elise, what do you think? Shall we attack together, or should we avoid them first?¡± With their obvious intentions, Link¡¯s choices were simple: there were only two. Either maneuver swiftly and leave them eating his dust; Or go head-on, damn it. However, they were outnumbered, and evading could easily turn into a chase. And as the opposition called for backup during the chase, it could easily turn into an ambush. The situation would be increasingly unfavorable for Link. So, Link decided to strike while the number of opponents was still small. The key now was how this well-equipped rich girl by his side would choose. Join the battle, avoid it, or backstab! This would determine Link¡¯sbat strategy. ¡°We¡¯re teammates, of course I¡¯ll help you.¡± Elise rk stated naturally, not caring in the least about her identity as a local Apprentice from the North District: ¡°You say how to fight, I will absolutely follow yourmands!¡± ¡°Good.¡± Link nodded, choosing to believe her words for now. He carefully surveyed the surrounding terrain and found that they were at a higher position. Whether they were to ambush after hiding or tounch a frontal assault, they had the advantage. With that in mind, what was there to hesitate about? Just let go and fight a grand battle. ¡°Extend the scouting range of your Bionic Eagle to see if there are any hidden reinforcements.¡± Before taking action, Link decided to y it safe and made a cautious arrangement. ¡°Received.¡± Elise rk looked serious, performed a somewhat awkward salute, and began to operate her smart brain. She switched between various scouting modes including but not limited to optical remote sensing, infrared thermal imaging, and ultrasonic waves, confirming that there were only three opponents in front of her. Then, in a reporting tone, she said, ¡°Reportpleted, the enemy has no reinforcements, requesting further instructions.¡± At the same time, she was thinking, ¡°This is fun, really fun.¡± Elise rk was in high spirits, immersed in the joy of role-ying, and couldn¡¯t wait to shout, ¡°Let¡¯s start! Let¡¯s start!¡± Link felt more and more that his previous decision was correct. Thankfully this was his teammate, even if it was temporary, and he didn¡¯t know how long it wouldst. But at least, he didn¡¯t have to be endlessly entangled by this wealthy, domineering, and slightly mad rich girl. Who knew if she would change her mind right after saying she wouldn¡¯t disturb you. Link didn¡¯t suppress Elise rk¡¯s fighting passion, and directly stated his simple arrangement, ¡°Elise, you attack from the left, swoop down from a high altitude, don¡¯t rush to bomb with all your might, first attract attention. I will attack from the front, take care of them, then you can circle back from behind, and just escort me off the battlefield.¡± ¡°No problem, we¡¯ll do it.¡± After hearing the instructions, Elise rk immediately cheered and leaped into the air with a tap of her boots. Link also activated all effects of ¡°Defender 3202¡±, boosting his defense strength and movement speed, and charged straight down from the small mound. This was not like his usual style at all. Rashly like a heavy tank, rushing forward recklessly. Under the blessing of the ¡°Double Casting¡± developed based on the Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft, two Water Shield Spells ovepped, forming two closely connected water shields at the forefront. Under the blessing of the ¡°Parallel Casting¡± developed based on the Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft, three more Water Shield Spells were simultaneously cast, three water shields spinning around Link, defending against any sneak attacks. ¡°Brace for the enemy!¡± The sudden change here at the small mound, whether it was Elise rk¡¯s ascent, or Link¡¯s charge, was detected by the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± trio. The leader stopped abruptly, raised his left hand to halt hispanions, and shouted loudly. His twopanions reacted quickly. The trio quickly went into a V formation, somewhat like a three-three system. Of course, only the positions were simr, the roles were different. The leader at the front was responsible formanding orunching surprise attacks or frontal attacks, the pure blood on the left rear was responsible for firepower output or defense, and the pure blood on the right rear was responsible for reconnaissance or cover. ¡°Wooh! Hoo~¡± Elise rk let out a strange cry, swooping down from high altitude, showing no courtesy on first meeting, directly threw a couple of Self-Destructing Fire Thunders as a greeting, ¡°Hello there!¡± ¡°This madwoman!¡± The moment the leader saw Elise rk and Link Grande together, he had a bad hunch. Every first-year Apprentice Wizard in the North District knew that the second Miss of the rk family, of the fifth generation, was a mad woman, a lunatic, who did whatever she pleased. One second she would beughing and joking with you, the next second she could start a fight. Even her biological sister, a second-ring wizard, Franda rk, couldn¡¯t control her. Scolding was useless, beating was useless, confining her countless times was useless. If it weren¡¯t for Vice President Lucia¡¯s strict order that she must kill Link Grande whenever she sees him during the grandpetition, If the leader wasn¡¯t afraid that waiting for Link Grande to be alone would cause his twopanions to expose him, he would never choose to attack at this time. Just as he thought, the trouble here it came. He couldn¡¯t help cursing in his heart, but the fight had to be fought. ¡°Defend!¡± The leader reacted quickly, shouting to remind hispanions, while he ¡°Instant Cast¡± two Gold Shield Spells to deflect the falling Self-Destructing Fire Thunders. The two pure bloods quickly took action. The pure blood on the left rear activated a First Ring defense magic tool. A bowl-shaped yellow shield just in time covered the two Self-Destructing Fire Thunders before they exploded. Boom! The yellow shield violently fluctuated. Huge dull sounds echoed within it. The ground shook violently, stirring up arge amount of dust and dead leaves. The small animals hidden in the ground died tragically, their bodies shattered, blood and flesh sttering everywhere. Luckily, the mes produced by the explosion were contained by the yellow shield and didn¡¯t spread, otherwise, there would definitely be a strong stench. ¡°Madwoman, she really is a mad woman!¡± Seeing that the shield activated by the First Ring defense magic tool was almost broken by the Self-Destructing Fire Thunders of rune object level, The leader couldn¡¯t help but curse again. Just how much additional materials did she add to these Self-Destructing Fire Thunders! The Pure Blood from the right rear finally locked onto Elise rk¡¯s flight trajectory using their Reconnaissance Magic Tools in the high sky. He took a powerful crossbow from behind and pulled the trigger, which was synced with the Reconnaissance Magic Tools. The crossbow arrow, with the triple witchcraft effects of spell breaking, bleeding, and enchantment prohibition, darted towards Elise rk like lightning. ¡°Hmph!¡± Elise rk remained calm. She patted a small bag on her left hand, and almost a hundred interference bombs flew out. The scanning and tracking capabilities of Reconnaissance Magic Tools were instantly disrupted. The crossbow arrow wobbled from left to right, up and down, making it difficult to continue tracking Elise rk. In no time, Elise rk would be able to escape from the crossbow arrow. At this time, Link had charged to within less than ten meters of the trio. He still started with the secondary Misty Rain Technique. It was conventional but not simple. The breakthrough-level secondary Misty Rain Technique had some implications of the phrase ¡°the wonderful use lies in one¡¯s mind.¡± Three super dense fogs, each the size of a head, precisely appeared in front of the three Pure Bloods. They were almost indefensible, instantly blocking their sight. Yet, their figures were still exposed, seen clearly in Link¡¯s eyes. Except for the vast whiteness, the trio of Pure Bloods couldn¡¯t see anything else. Rather than being panic-stricken, their first reactions were all to actively trigger the defense mechanisms of their suits. At the same time, twelve shots of the Leaf Arrow Technique were divided into three groups under the ¡°Continuous Casting¡± and impetuously shot at the trio. The Leaf Arrows weren¡¯t powerful, but they could test the strength of the opponents¡¯ defense. ¡°Pooh!¡± When Link saw the three Leaf Arrows shattering directly without even touching the opponents¡¯ clothes. He recognized instantly that the trio was also wearing the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suits. He couldn¡¯t help cursing out loud! Were all the local apprentices in the North District filthy rich? Wasn¡¯t the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit supposed to be the primary choice of official wizards graduating from senior divisions who were preparing for the frontline? Why did each of the four people he met today have one suit? How could Link have known that the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± had specially divided three elite trios for the sole purpose of assassinating him! Each trio was well-equipped. They had not only the Reconnaissance Magic Tools and First Ring Defense Magic Tools, which were even more advanced than the Bionic Eagle, and the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suits that had already been revealed, but also amunication tool with a built-in positioning function. Their rapid assembly relied on this positioningmunication. Although he was cursing, Link¡¯s attacks never stopped. Through the ¡°Continuous Casting¡±, there were still twelve shots, but this time it was the Thorn Entanglement. The thorny vines sprouted from the ground, grew wildly, and wrapped around the arms and legs of the three Pure Bloods. Almost at the same time, the violent wind summoned by the leader howled, blowing away the three super dense fogs that blocked their sight. ¡°Withering!¡± ¡°Fire! Thunder!¡± When the leader saw the thorny vines growing all over the ground, he shouted out three words. He himself ¡°Instant Cast¡± a Gold Arrow Technique, stabbing towards Link Grande. He tried to break Link¡¯s attacking rhythm. The Pure Blood on the left consecutively ¡°Instant Cast¡± two Withering Spells, but the effect was not obvious. The right Pure Blood then ryed the Ignite Technique, finally clearing the thorny vines under their feet. They also almost simultaneously pulled out two Self-Destructing Fire Thunders and threw them at Link. Link and Elise rk were not the only ones who preferred the budget-friendly and practical Self-Destructing Fire Thunders. The double water shields met the two Self-Destructing Fire Thunders exploding in mid-air, with steam rising and scattering. The attacks and defenses offset each other. Though Link¡¯s several attacks were all defused by the trio, and he was even counter-attacked twice, his goal had been achieved. He suddenly sped up and burst out of the scorching steam, reaching the middle of the trio. He quietly dropped a great weapon under his feet, hiding it among the sprawling thorns. Link activated the Mind Closure Technique to the fullest, activated the Status Card of ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡±,sting for 5 seconds. Then, He transformed into a human-shaped magic machine gun. Water ball, Water de, Icicle, Water gun, Leaf Arrow, Wood thorn¡­ One after another, the Water System and Wood System Zero Ring attack spells were cast continuously in a very short time. The Pure Blood trio was like knights from the cold weapon era encountering a Maxim machine gun. Suddenly, suddenly, suddenly, suddenly¡­ They were only able to defend. They had no power to fight back. It was suffocating. In fact, Zero Ring spells can hardly break through the overall defense of the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit. But Link had not only transmogrified himself into a Human-Shaped Magic Machine Gun but also into a Human-Shaped Supeputer equipped with a top-tier Al. Every attack from a witchcraft spell targeted the weak points of the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit, such as the neck, armpit, lower body, and eyes. If they didn¡¯t defend, even if they couldn¡¯t prate the defense, it would still cause damage. After all, Wizard Apprentices were not Official Wizards. Their life essence had not truly surpassed the mortal coil. ¡°Wooh ¨C huh!¡± Elise rk finally got rid of the crossbow arrow with a tracking function and flew around in a circle, passing by. Seeing Link¡¯s dazzling barrage of chained witchcraft attacks, she couldn¡¯t help but yell out and shouted aloud, ¡°Awesome!¡± The time hade. Link put his legs together, tightened his hands to the sides of his body, activated the floating effect of his boots, and shot up. Then at the moment when Elise rk flew overhead, he grabbed her ankle. ¡°Get out of here, quick!¡± Link shouted in a hurry, simultaneously activating the great weapon with his spiritual power. Elise rk immediately sped up. The Pure Blood trio also heard Link¡¯s yell. ¡°Scatter!¡± Without caring about the ongoing Zero Ring spells¡¯ attacks, the leader bent his arms to protect his head and shot forward. The two Pure Bloods in the rearguard reacted simrly. But it was already toote. Chapter 130 - 8 Rage_l Chapter 130: Chapter 8 Rage_l Trantor: 549690339 A deafening sound. A small mushroom cloud was born. All fell into silence, and Link felt the world be tranquil. After a while, his hearing finally recovered. The power of the great weapon, touted as capable of killing a First-ss Official Wizard, was truly deserving of its name. It brutally exploded, creating arge pit three meters deep and over twenty meters wide. The Pure Blood trio, who had many hidden cards they didn¡¯t get a chance to y, were knocked down in one hit, lying scattered at the bottom of the pit. The ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit didn¡¯t copse, it withstood the direct damage of the st. As a result, all three members of the Pure Blood group maintained theirplete forms and did not instantaneously be mangled flesh and bones. However, the powerful impact and intense shockwaves from the explosion caused high levels of damage to the Pure Blood trio, who were still at the Wizard Apprentice Stage and had not made the leap in their essential life. Their internal organs weren¡¯t shattered, but they certainly had severe Internal bleeding. Their heads were also severely concussed. All three of them fainted on the spot, leaving them vulnerable to ughter. ¡°You are really fierce!¡± Elise rk circled in the air a few times, waiting for the aftermath of the great weapon to pass. She first let Link down andnded herself. Looking at Link, Elise rk did not hide her emotions, expressing her heartfelt awe. What impressed her was not the great weapon that yed a decisive role in this brief battle, but Link¡¯s suppression of the Pure Blood trio that made them unable to lift their heads. The human-shaped magic machine gun, a barrage of continuous magic attacks, was undeniably very shy to look at! Elise rk fell in love with this attack mode at first sight. However, she knew, although she was not sure how Link Grande managed it, it certainly involved personal secrecy. Therefore, no matter how envious or fond of it, Elise rk managed to suppress the urge to ask. Her sister said she had many bad habits to change, including an intense desire to possess everything. Not everyone can tolerate her! Not everyone can endure her capricious behavior! What¡¯s more, even if she acquires this secret, she may not learn this attack mode. Right. Elise rk had many thoughts shing in her mind. After Linknded, he didn¡¯t rush to respond to the mysteriously excited Elise rk, nor did he rush to check the three unconscious Pure Bloods. Since they weren¡¯t transferred out by the academy¡¯s protective measures, it proved they were severely injured but not dying. It¡¯s better to act cautiously to avoid idents. Link walked to the edge of the pit and took off a newly upgraded First Ring anti-magic gun from his waistband, and shot three anti-magics from a distance. Opened up wide, thes covered each of the Pure Bloods. The magic activity near their bodies immediately decreased, making it nearly impossible to cast spells. But this was not secure enough. Link also cast three Thorns Whip spells and patiently controlled several thorns to strip off the magic tools and rune objects from the bodies of the three Pure Bloods, except for the still actively activated ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit, and seized them as spoils of war. With this, the Pure Blood trio basically lost their ability to fight back. Only then did Link feel relieved and prepared to go down to the bottom of the pit. ¡°You are being overly cautious!¡± Elise rk, who was watching Link¡¯s operation all the time, couldn¡¯t help but express her awe again. She had seen cautious people, but none as cautious as him. Basically, the First Ring anti-magic gun was already safe enough. ¡°Better safe than sorry, what if they have a suicidal tactic?¡± Link replied indifferently, ¡°We only have one life.¡± When Elise rk heard this, she nced at Link and felt strange and ipatible. She muttered, ¡°You¡¯re a strange person! So suspicious when I asked for help before, then so aggressive in battle, and now so timid! I feel like your mental disorder is even more severe than mine.¡± Link was speechless. Indeed, he was very aggressive during the battle, which did not fit his character at all. But he did it intentionally. The purpose was simple, to test One, to test his magic offensive ability, and two, to test whether Elise rk would betray him when the opportunity arose. Honestly, Link was quite disappointed with his magic offensive abilities. Even with Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft and three casting techniques based on Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft, his magic offense was still limited by the low attack power of the zero-ring spells. Even if he encountered a normal First Ring magic tool instead of the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit that even great weapons could not destroy, he still couldn¡¯t break the defense! It was only after exhausting the precious ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± status card and transforming into a supeputer with top-tier Al and a human-shaped magic machine gun that hepletely suppressed and disrupted the rhythm of the Pure Blood trio, saving the situation. As for Elise rk¡¯s performance, Linkcouldn¡¯t say whether he was satisfied or not. Men¡¯s hearts are unpredictable. Link couldn¡¯t be sure whether Elise rk¡¯s refusal to attack him and instead following hismands to take him away from the battlefield meant she truly bore him no malice, or if she had ulterior motives. In any case, Link remained alert, just loosening up a bit on the surface. The most important thing now was not to dwell on this, but to deal with the ¡°prisoners¡± and then distribute the spoils of war. Just as Link got to the bottom of the pit and was about to wake up the unconscious Pure Bloods one by one for interrogation, Three white beams of light descended from the sky, disappearing with the three persons in the blink of an eye. ¡°What a pity.¡± Link shook his head and let out a light sigh, ¡°Man proposes, God disposes.¡± He didn¡¯t believe the injuries of the Pure Blood trio had deteriorated in such a short time to the extent of life-threatening that triggered the protection measures of the academy. He even less believed that during such argepetition between two districts, there were truly no Official wizards paying attention from the academy! Link had always tended to specte on everyone with the worst malice. Link shook off his scattered thoughts and began to inspect his spoils of war. Five magic tools and a pile of rune objects. Among them, the most valuable was a reconnaissance magic tool equipped with a crossbow arrow. The first-ring defense magic tool that blocked two enhanced Self-Destructing Fire Thunders from Elise rk was also pretty good. The remaining three magic tools were all micro-brains the size of half a palm, with biological information locks. If they couldn¡¯t be unlocked, they were as good as junk, and came with the risk of being traced. Link dumped the three micro-brains at the bottom of the pit. The uses of the rune objects varied, all were very practical. During the expedition in the Different World, they should be able to provide quite a bit of assistance. ¡°Let¡¯s split the spoils evenly, half foryou and half for me.¡± After arranging the spoils of war, Link walked out of the pit and brought them to Elise rk, ¡°Ladies first, you pick¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± Elise nced at it and sneered. Other than the two magic tools which were high-quality, the pile of rune objects couldn¡¯t catch her eye. ¡°The spoils should be evenly distributed, it¡¯s a matter of principle.¡± Link didn¡¯t pocket the spoils but insisted, ¡°You must take it. Even if you throw it away afterwards, it¡¯s fine.¡± Being a team meant being a team, regardless if it was temporary or not. Rules that needed to be obeyed had to be obeyed. This was the bottom line. ¡°Fine.¡± Elise felt that Link Grande was justified and reluctantly agreed. She took the first-ring defense magic tool, then casually picked out a few rune objects, barely meeting the standard for even distribution. Link then got the controller for the reconnaissance magic tool and the remaining half of the rune objects. After fiddling with it a bit, he summoned the reconnaissance magic tool, which resembled a flying sphere, from the sky and carefully scrutinized it. ¡°This thing is good, it¡¯s more expensive than my Bionic Eagle.¡± Elise came over and nced at it, saying, ¡°I was going to buy it, but I didn¡¯t earn enough Magic Stones during the vacation, so I gave up.¡± Link asked, ¡°You North District students also have part-time jobs during the vacation? Are jobs easy to find?¡± Eliseughed carelessly, ¡°Part-time jobs? If it weren¡¯t for the college rules, I wouldn¡¯t bother earning Magic Stones. I¡¯m not like those New Bloods from the Southern District¡­¡± Speaking of which, Elise caught herself, scratched her head, and apologized, ¡°Oops, I misspoke. Don¡¯t mind it.¡± Link shook his head. He didn¡¯t mind. The term was rtively neutral and not derogatory. Walking back to the little mound to retrieve his bag, Link was about to put the rune objects in his bag as a backup. ¡°Wait!¡± Elise suddenly shouted. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Link turned his head to ask. ¡°There¡¯s a problem with this thing.¡± Elise picked out a keychain-like object from the pile of rune objects in Link¡¯s hand. She turned it over several times, her brows furrowed, and her expression grew more serious. ¡°Have you offended someone?¡± Finally, Elise stopped inspecting, staring into Link¡¯s eyes, and said seriously, ¡°Think carefully. Someone is nning to kill you here!¡± Saying this, she held up the item in her hand and exined in detail, ¡°This is a very malicious alchemy item, it has only one function, to dy the contact between body and soul. In normal times, it might have some negative effects, but it won¡¯t cause particrly great harm. But if you¡¯re severely injured and dying, it can show its true function. Then the protections of the academy will be a deadly hit, transporting out a corpse letting you truly die.¡± Upon hearing this, Link immediately took the matter seriously. Without thinking, the people he had offended who could arrange the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± members to kill him were Peter Lionel and Zoran Lucia. Link didn¡¯t bother guessing specifically who it was. Anyway, the fault lies with those two, no doubt about it. That being said, these three from ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± came here to kill him! And it wasn¡¯t for the bet. ¡°Thankyou, Elise!¡± Link sincerely thanked her, genuinely. If it weren¡¯t for Elise rk¡¯s wide knowledge in recognizing this thing, Link would be at a big loss when facing the members of ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± in the future. The opponent came to kill, and you still have apetitive mentality, how could you not suffer a loss, right? ¡°You¡¯re wee! We are teammates after all.¡± Elise chuckled. She noticed that Link didn¡¯t answer the question about who had offended him, thought about it briefly, and pretty much understood Link¡¯s predicament, not prying too much. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Link put the remaining rune objects in the bag, put it on his back, gave a shout, and continued walking towards Jasmine¡¯s location. With this happening, there¡¯s no more time to dy. He has to find Jasmine, Buck, Ezio, Digee, Linn, and Dalton quickly. He couldn¡¯t fight against so many ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± members by himself. Link needed to assemble his own team. Then use the advantage of the small team mobility, and fight a guerri war, a mobile war, with ¡°Pure Blood Will¡±. Concentrate superior forces to destroy a fraction of the enemy. Link began to n his counterattack strategy. The rage in his chest was burning. Chapter 131 - 9 Honesty, Madness l Chapter 131: Chapter 9 Honesty, Madness l Trantor: 549690339 Bearing grudges against others wasn¡¯t Link¡¯s intent. Although a man¡¯s ambitions, can stretch and retract. But to live a next lifetime, Link no longer wanted to live under repression. He could willingly endure, but he could not allow himself to be forced into submission. Therefore, facing the threat of Erick Burnalis, Link didn¡¯t back down. If he had just distanced himself from Jasmine Kidman back then, many subsequent things wouldn¡¯t have happened. Therefore, facing Sophie Lucia¡¯s academic giarism, Link didn¡¯t back down and reported it promptly. If he had chosen to tolerate it and let his academic achievements be stolen by others, many subsequent things wouldn¡¯t have happened. Therefore, this time facing an onught from ¡°Pure Blood Will¡±, Link simrly had no intention of backing down. Kill one if onees; if twoe, kill both. Just stand up to them and that¡¯s it. Better endure than submit. Link wanted to stand tall and even take down the wizards! However, despite his burning rage, when it came to acting, Link remained cool and cautious. The journey this time proved to be quite smooth. After all, with the Bionic Eagle and the Flying Sphere, two reconnaissance magic tools in the air, and four scouting puppets around, Not only did they not encounter anyone from the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡±, but even a few groups of wild animals kept their distance well in advance. No need to engage in unnecessarybat. Not only without any benefits, but also causing unnecessary exhaustion. As they progressed forward, they also took the opportunity toplete some side tasks, collecting water and soil samples to make various specimens. Even without these side tasks, faced with a strange ecological environment and a group of unfamiliar nts, animals, and microorganisms, Link would still sample and preserve specimens. This was the instinct of a researcher. After a long journey, Link estimated that they had walked at least two more hours. The ¡°sun¡± in the sky still hung high in the middle. ¡°Let¡¯s take a break.¡± Link spoke up, stopping Elise rk, who went from being enthusiastic to listless. He nned to take a short rest and open up the topic that was prepared to be talked about earlier but was interrupted by the Pure Blood trio. Have a deep conversation, understand each other better. In this way, even temporary teammates could coordinate better. ¡°Give me some water to drink, I¡¯m dying of thirst.¡± Elise rk took out a small stool from her bag, sat down, andined to Link. In reality, she wasn¡¯t thirsty and could make her own water. It was just her venting her frustrations. It was too boring, really too boring. They walked for so long without even seeing other people. She wanted to kill a few weird-looking wild animals, but was stopped. All he knows is to take samples, make specimens, and observe the ecology. Man, someone wants to kill you! Can¡¯t you look a bit more nervous, a bit more flustered? How can you stroll around so leisurely and still think about the bigpetition and consider the bets? Elise rk had endlessints in her heart. In fact, she had already fallen ill, intermittently going insane, simr to Harley Quinn¡¯s situation. However, it was much better than before, and she could just about suppress her temper. Without being too indulgent and arbitrary, she didn¡¯t act capriciously or impulsively. Link observed Elise rk¡¯s ever-changing personality and way of doing things, secretly noting her actions in his mind. On the surface, he appeared indifferent, not caring about Elise rk¡¯s resentment. He took out two cups, cast a secondary Misty Rain Technique, and then a Purification Water Spell, creating two cups of pure water. Giving Elise rk the cup she had just drunk from, Link brought up a topic: ¡°Looking at the ¡®sun¡¯ that hasn¡¯t moved at all, this small world is either in a state of extreme daylight, or has no diurnal pattern. This is a phenomenon that is worth noting and studying.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve noticed it, haven¡¯t you.¡± Elise rk took a small sip of water, still weak, and said slowly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to investigate, it¡¯s already been concluded. This is a small world on the brink of destruction. Generally speaking, time rules are usually at the end, only to dissolve with the world¡¯s origin. Now, the time rules of this world have already been disrupted. No matter how long we spend in this world, one year, two years, or even three years, it may only be a day in the Wizard World.¡± Pausing briefly, Elise rk added, ¡°Without a special nurturing method, once we leave this world, we would instantaneously permanently lose some of our vitality. Even though the academy won¡¯t allow us to lose vitality, the psychological change is also something worth noting. Therefore, it¡¯s best toplete the main tasks as soon as possible and leave.¡± Knowing what one knows and does not know. Link has never explored this kind of knowledge, he just quietly listened and remembered it. After hearing it, Link couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This was the advantage of having family heritage. Even if it¡¯s just a hint or two, it contains information and knowledge that someone of low status would never find. But Link didn¡¯t feel pitiful himself, he became even more determined. The conversation had started, and the atmosphere felt right. Then and there, Link said: ¡°Elise, I have some questions, I hope you can answer them sincerely.¡± He looked serious, his tone was earnest, and he appeared very solemn. ¡°Ask. As long as I can tell it, I¡¯ll absolutely not hide it or deceive.¡± Elise rk¡¯s character returned to normal, her speech became more measured, revealing genuine sincerity. ¡°The first question, why does your personality fluctuate so much? If it involves your secrets, or some sad things, you can consider me as not having asked and please forgive me.¡± After pondering over his words, Link ended up asking directly. Chapter 132 - 9 Honesty, Madness_2 Chapter 132: Chapter 9 Honesty, Madness_2 Trantor: 549690339 As a stranger, Link had no right to question this. But as a teammate, even a temporary one, Link needed to understand it somewhat, for dealing with it, and for adjusting his interaction mode andmand strategy. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to hide about this, it¡¯s not really a secret, and it¡¯snot a sad story either,¡± Elise rk shrugged and said nonchntly, ¡°I was born on the front line of the Heavenly Battlefield. I was somewhat traumatized at birth, so I was born with this personality. Unpredictable and erratic. But as I grow older and deepen my meditation, I have gradually gained control.¡± She waved her hand, indicating to Link that he needn¡¯t be too reserved: ¡°If there are any other questions, just ask. Ask directly!¡± ¡°Why do you want to join my team?¡± Seeing this, Link did not hesitate to ask the question he most wanted to know the answer to. ¡°Well, there are too many reasons.¡± Elise rk stuck out her fragrant tongue, moistened her lips, looking a bit troubled about where to begin. ¡°Tell me in detail.¡± Link was not going to miss this great opportunity. He wanted to know too badly why Elise rk had targeted him. Elise rk began to exin in detail: ¡°Well, firstly, my sister and the Serene Wizard are close friends. They often have gatherings and chats during their breaks, and I¡¯ve heard about you being called the ¡®Friend of Witches.''¡± ¡°I was intrigued, so I specifically investigated you.¡± ¡°Hey, I found you quite interesting!¡± ¡°You¡¯re from Stormy Sea, not high in qualification, but you perform even better than Lanny Taylor, the only advance fifth rank qualified student in the first year of Southern District.¡± ¡°Not only are you ranked first in academic performance, but even in wizards¡¯ level, you are notgging behind.¡± ¡°Um¡­.¡± ¡°The wizard¡¯s level is not something I investigated myself, it¡¯s information my sister gave me.¡± ¡°In addition, I¡¯m interested in your real rtionship with Jasmine Kidman.¡± ¡°The Serene Wizard said that your mentality is quite mature, unlike our peers. Instead, you are like an adult.¡± ¡°I want to figure out whether you are a ¡®copper-refining cancer¡¯ patient as they say on the ¡®forum.''¡± ¡°What if I am?¡± Link¡¯s face went cold as he interrupted Elise rk¡¯s lengthy exnation with an interjection. The death of Harold Andrews was no loss at all. The rumors he had concocted had greatly defamed Link¡¯s image and had affected how people viewed Link. Letting him off without crushing him to pieces would be letting him off too easily. ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­¡± Elise rk¡¯s eyes instantly shed with a bright light. She had a devilish grin on her face, and her gaze gradually went to Link¡¯s lower body, sinisterly dering: ¡°I¡¯ll castrate you!¡± ¡°Alright, lucky I¡¯m not.¡± Link felt a chill down his spine. Scary, just like a crazy clown. She is indeed scary. ¡°Heh, scared now?¡± Elise rk raised her eyebrows, triumphant. It seemed like scaring Link was something of great achievement to her. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Link shrugged, quickly admitted defeat, and then said, ¡°What other reasons are there? You continue to speak.¡± ¡°In addition, after researching you for so long, I¡¯ve be quite curious about you.¡± Elise rk pouted a little at Link¡¯s perfunctory response. She seemed a bit dissatisfied but didn¡¯t make a fuss about it, continuing to answer, ¡°That¡¯s just how I am. If I find someone or something interesting, I need to figure it out.¡± ¡°Figure out what? What¡¯s so interesting about me?¡± ¡°Quite a few things.¡± ¡°Like?¡± ¡°Like howyou managed to establish the system of ¡®experiment¡¯, ¡®paper¡¯, and ¡®patent¡¯ without any relevant education or guidance.¡± ¡°Like where you learned the method to germinate Silver Star Flower Seeds. It would seem like there¡¯s a systematic logic behind your method, rooted in an advanced scientific research system.¡± ¡°Like howyou dare to behave unassumingly in front of Wizard Palo.¡± For example, how dare you step over the bottom line of the college and kill Harold Andrews. Why would you think that women¡¯s love for beauty could be incorporated into the development of potions? Why did you take in Buck Watt, Ezio Richie and their group? For example¡­¡± ¡°Okay, what about now? How do you feel?¡± Link Grande seeing Elise rk talking on and on, showing a trend to keep going, he quickly interrupted and asked. ¡°Now? I feel like you¡¯re a suspicious person. You doubt this and that. I guess you¡¯re still doubting me, so you keep testing me.¡± Elise rk did not get annoyed, she had been deliberately going on and on earlier, and now she ridiculed Link Grande to his face in answering his question. ¡°Indeed.¡± Link Grande admitted candidly. There was nothing to be shy about this evident matter. ¡°Huh!¡± Elise rk sighed, ¡°I made a bad impression. Once the seed of doubt is sown, it¡¯s bound to germinate.¡± Link Grande did not continue the topic about suspicion and doubt, choosing to shift to another subject, asking: ¡°I¡¯m really curious, even if your sister and the Serene Wizard are friends, why would you help me fight ¡®Pure Blood Volition¡¯?¡± Elise rk countered: ¡°Do you know about the North District? Do you know about the ¡®Pure Blood Volition¡¯?¡± Link Grande replied: ¡°I have little knowledge of the North District and a bit of understanding of ¡®Pure Blood Volition¡¯.¡± If you know yourself and know your enemy, you will never be in peril in a hundred battles. Since Link was involved in the bet between Wizard Palo and Wizard Peter Lionel, he couldn¡¯t y blind and ignore collecting information about ¡°Pure Blood Volition¡±. ¡°Do you know that in ¡®Pure Blood Volition¡¯, people are divided into three categories: New Blood, Half Blood, and Pure Blood?¡± Elise rk asked again. ¡± I¡¯ve heard something about it.¡± Link Grande had indeed seen this kind of news. ording to the ssification of ¡°Pure Blood Volition¡±, wizards apprentices like Link, Jasmine, and Lanny Taylor, who were born directly on the numerous inds in the Stormy Sea, are known as New Blood; Those who have settled on the Continent and prospered, but haven¡¯t exceeded six generations, their people are collectively referred to as Half Blood; Only the wizards who are descendants of families that have lived in the Ravensmouth Special Area since the establishment of Ravensmouth College are qualified to bear the title of ¡°Pure Blood¡±. This kind of thinking, this kind of ssification, instinctively offended Link Grande. But considering that the college officially uses the term Storm Sea New Blood, Link didn¡¯t show his displeasure. Elise rk watched the expression on Link¡¯s face change, and said indifferently: ¡°You should now guess that being born into the rk Family, I am what they consider a Half Blood. New Blood and Half Blood are natural allies! Why in the regionalpetition, only the top 30 of each grade from the Southern District can participate? It¡¯s not just because the overall quality of the New Blood in the Southern District is lower than that in the North District. It¡¯s also because there is a huge divide within the North District itself! The opposition between Pure Blood and Half Blood is very severe!¡± With that, Elise rk became passionate and her personality changed dramatically again, bing somewhat frantic. She deliberately let her hair down, shaking her head and cackling: ¡°Why would I want to help you fight ¡®Pure Blood Volition¡¯? Because I want to fight them myself. They call me a lunatic, a madwoman. I will be a lunatic, a madwoman, and then ughter them one by one.¡± Elise rk stood up before Link Grande, hung her head, and through gaps in her hair stared at Link¡¯s eyes. Her voice was manic but also earnest as she asked: ¡°Link Grande, will you team up with this mad woman, and kill all those Pure Blood scum?¡± Maybe it was because she was looking down, but Elise rk¡¯s eyes rolled upward, revealing arge part of the whites. Her hair was messy and spread out. If not for her light yellow hair, Elise rk¡¯s appearance would have closely resembled Sadako who crawled out of the TV, or Aunt Chu who liked to perch on people¡¯s shoulders. Link Grande was not frightened by Elise rk¡¯s sudden hysteria and calmly said, ¡°You sit down andpose yourself. Don¡¯t be too extreme.¡± Taking a pause, Link saw that the pupils of Elise rk¡¯s eyes gradually moved back in ce and her eyes became clear. He continued, ¡°Every debt has its debtor. ¡®Pure Blood Volition¡¯ refers to ¡®Pure Blood Volition¡¯, and Pure Blood refers to Pure Blood.¡± ¡°At present, I¡¯m just targeting ¡®Pure Blood Volition¡¯!¡± Chapter 133 - 10: Big Brother, Save Me!_l Chapter 133: Chapter 10: Big Brother, Save Me!_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re so boring!¡± Elise rk sat back down on the small stool, smoothing her disheveled hair and tying it into twin-tails. Murmuring grumpily, ¡°Why so principled, just act when you see someone. After all, in this ce, as long as you don¡¯t use this thing, you can t kill anyone!¡± As she spoke, she pulled out the alchemic item that looked like a keychain and provocatively shook it.¡± It seemed to be a reminder for Link, showing him she had already intended to kill him while he was still concerned about principles. What, ying Mother Teresa? ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± was spot on. Elise rk was a madwoman, a lunatic, a crazy hag. This was decided from the moment she was born. Even though she imed that with age and the deeper practice of meditation, she had gradually been able to control her temper. However, the scene before Link told him that Elise rk¡¯s nature was still madness. A madness that screamed scene and antics. Link calmly said, ¡°1 don¡¯t want my heart to be numb.¡± Decisive actions and mindless ughter were not the same. This distinction still needed to be made. Elise rk pouted her lips, no longer responding. The atmosphere of conversation between the two cooled down. Silence. A long silence. Link slowly drank water, ate, replenishing his physical energy. As for the recovery of spiritual power and magic power. Upon mastering the thirdyer of the ¡°Water Wood Mutual Growth Meditation Method¡±, and beginning the minor transformation of his Sea of consciousness, Link unlocked a whole new way of meditating during daily activities. Sitting, lying, standing, walking, eating, drinking, ying, and having fun, No matter what he was doing, as long as he was not sleeping or deep in meditation, he could slowly recover his consumed spiritual power and magic power. This method differed from focused shallow meditation, which was like the difference between using your phone while charging and charging it dedicatedly. One was slow, and the other was fast. That was all there was to it. At this time, Link¡¯s wristwatch began to vibrate. Opening it for a nce, Dalton Collen, who often was ignored due to his low presence, had sent a message: Help me, dude!!! The ten words post only used four words, and the remaining six were entirely exmation marks. The situation was obviously very urgent. Immediately after, a location sharing request was sent. Although Link¡¯s once-a-day chance had already been used to locate Jasmine, it didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t be located by others. Buck Watt, Ezio Richie, Digee Finley, Lynn Hewitt, and Dalton Collen, the five of them had already received Link¡¯s orders the day before the bigpetition in the Second Area. Unless necessary, during thepetition, they are not to openly and actively associate with Link. Toplete their main and subtasks as their priority, ensure their rankings, and not carelessly get involved in the wager between Wizard Palo and Wizard Peter Lionel. Dalton Collen would not have asked Link for help unless he was absolutely at his wits¡¯ end. Link immediately agreed. On the watch screen, two markers appeared, nearly ovepping. This indicated that the distance between the two of them was not far. After flickering for a few seconds, the markers disappeared. Link had already remembered the direction and started to move. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Seeing that Link was tidily packing up his cup, pulling his bag onto his back, Elise rk also hurriedly put the small stool back into her bag, meanwhile inquiring. ¡°A little buddy asked me for help, he should be not far from here. Link took out the controller for the flying saucer reconnaissance magic tool, controlling the flying saucer towards Dalton Collen¡¯s location, to scout there. ¡°Let¡¯s go together! Hurry up, hurry up!¡± Hearing that there might be some fun, Elise rk¡¯s interest was greatly piqued, she became bouncing and lively again. She nced at the coordinates on the controller screen, pulled out her smart brain, performed a few operations, and also dispatched the bionic eagle there. Link didn¡¯t dy, after the reconnaissance preparations were done, he immediately triggered the floating and speeding functions of the boots and hurried to Dalton Collen¡¯s location. Elise rk clicked her boots, activated, initiated jet propulsion and seemed to be even more anxious than Link. One person rushed on the ground, while the other flew in the sky. Both of them were rushing at full speed to help. In less than 20 minutes, Link had received the reconnaissance results of the flying disks and arrived near Dalton Collen¡¯s location. ¡°Don¡¯t rush, let¡¯s see what the situation is first.¡± Link called out to Elise rk, who very much wanted to directly swoop down and bombard the area. Being bound by her promise to absolutely follow his instructions, Elise rk grudginglynded after a round of circling. After recing the magic stones of the four scouting puppets, he let them be on guard in the surrounding area. Link took out the controller with the screen and checked the images that the flying saucer was capturing in real time. With a few operations, the bottle cap-sized luminous screen projected a clear holographic image, presenting the captured images in a magnified manner. Link found that Dalton Collen¡¯s situation was indeed incredibly urgent. He and three other new recruits from the Stormy Sea were besieged by a group of colossal beasts resembling Tyrannosaurus in a small valley, unable to move. Dalton Collen was even injured, his left arm hanging limply, probably dislocated or broken. He hadn¡¯t even had the chance to treat his injury as he had to fend off the attack of the giant beasts. The giant beast¡¯s forelimbs were small and didn¡¯t have much attack power, but its hard tail was as deadly as a steel whip. There were dozens of crisscross whip marks on the rock wall at the valley entrance. Those were the result of the giant beast ferociouslyshing out every time Dalton Collen and hisrades tried to escape. What made Dalton Collen and his associates helpless was that the beast could also breathe fire. The mes that shot out into the sky from time to time blocked the airspace, preventing Dalton Collen and the others from escaping by temporarily hovering and gliding. Chapter 134 - 10: Big Brother, Save Me! 2 Chapter 134: Chapter 10: Big Brother, Save Me! 2 Trantor: 549690339 ¡ª Not every pair of boots, like those on Elise. rk¡¯s feet, could grant a genuine flying ability. The moment Link saw those flying boots that resembled Iron Man¡¯s battle armor, he fell profoundly in love with them and even despised his current pair of ¡°Defender 3202¡± boots. Even though the boots he was wearing could provide brief ascension, hovering and gliding. Gliding and flying, after all, are not the same. Clearing away random thoughts, Link pondered on how to rescue Dalton. Collen. After giving it a thought, he decided to use a decoy strategy. ¡°We do this and that, like so.¡± He called over Elise. rk and gave her instructions,ying out all his thoughts. ¡°No problem, let¡¯s do it!¡± The more Elise. rk listened, the brighter her eyes gleamed. The action n this time set by Link Grande fit well with her aesthetic. She rummaged through her small bag and out of a pile of ¡°toys¡± her sister had custom-made for her, she found something suitable for this operation. Link wasn¡¯t idle either, taking out several weapons from hisrge bag. Shortly after, they were prepared. The two shared a nce and began their action simultaneously. ¡°Wooh! Whoo~~¡± With a strange yell, Elise. rk soared into the sky at high speed, carrying a metal tube resembling an RPG on her shoulder. Link assembled two grenadeuncher-like devices, grabbed a bunch of self- destructing fire thunders, and rushed towards the valley. The attention of the giant beast was drawn by Elise. rk. Two beasts stayed at the mouth of the valley while the other four raised their heads and stared at Elise. rk. ¡°Roar-¡± The beast roared furiously, it¡¯s mouth full of sharp teeth widely opened, spewing forth almost white mes. The temperature of this me was extremely high, reaching nearly 4000 degrees Celsius ording to Link¡¯s past life standard. It could directly roast Elise. rk. ¡°But, Ehse. rk wasn¡¯t dumb. She lured the attention of four monsters and then immediately flew up higher, far away from the me¡¯s attack range. ¡°Hey! where did I throw that bomb?¡± Sporting a Jinx-like ponytail and spouting lines like Giggs¡¯, Elise. rk was absolutely a bomb maniac with a wild loli edge! Using a certain frequency of spiritual power and magic power, she activated the alchemy rune array engraved on the metal tube. One spherical fire thunder after another sputtered out, shooting directly at the giant beast. The roaring sound of explosions rang out consecutively. Fire sparks spread everywhere, sand and stones flew all around. Holes were sted into the ground outside the valley. Unfortunately, the giant beast¡¯s skin was tough and its defense was as secure as a first ring defense magic tool. Other than having its sight obscured by dust and smoke, it suffered no damage. ¡°Come, let¡¯s have a st!¡± Seeing this, Elise. rk became even more excited. She didn¡¯t fear creatures that could withstand explosions, she only feared those that couldn¡¯t withstand them. After emptying the spherical fire thunders from the metal tube into her small bag, she pulled out two more metal tubes filled with ammunition. Sputter, sputter, sputter, sputter. The metal tube sprayed madly. ¡°Ahahaha¡­.¡± Eliseughed manically. This scene, in Link¡¯s eyes, seemed quite like a fusion of Harley Quinn and Jinx. Madness, obsession with destruction, and doing whatever she wants! The four giant beasts were visibly infuriated and with a powerful thrust of their robust hind limbs, they began to chase after flying Elise. rk. Link was a little concerned about Elise. rk possibly ying too far and ruining the n. He couldn¡¯t also waste the precious opportunity created by her risking danger. After running for a few steps to get to his scheduled position, Link quickly set up the grenadeunchers andunched twenty self-destructing fire thunders within a mere 5 seconds. The giant beasts, already drawn by Elise. rk¡¯s relentless bombings, got attacked once more by bombings from another direction. Giant beasts are naturally easily-angered and vengeful creatures. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been blocking this valley entrance so stubbornly, determined to kill the dwarves hiding in the valley. They divided their forces, and four giant beasts sternly chased Elise. rk, who had dealt more damage and provoked them. The other two beasts that originally guarded the mouth of the valley abandoned their post in anger and charged towards Link¡¯s position. The decoy strategy has beenpleted. Dalton. Collen was not a fool, he naturally grasped this great opportunity to escape from the valley. What was left was how Elise. rk and Link would get away from the giant beasts trying to kill them. Whoa! Let s st them to smithereens!¡± Did you really think Elise. rk would be only focused on running away? Since she had plenty of equipment, she kept throwing the spherical fire thunders as if they were free, non-stop. The hatred value attracted perfectly; there was no chance of it slipping away. Link didn¡¯t stop attacking either. He asionally threw a few Self-Destructing Fire Thunders to draw the attention of the two giant beasts. Compared to Elise rk¡¯s side of the field, Link¡¯s action were significantly more peaceful, giving off a mild homely feeling. Hmm¡­ Link opted for a more tactical approach. His focus was on extreme evasion and tactical weaving. Hmm. When viewed from the sky, you can see Elise rk and Link, one on the left and one on the right, drawing a curve each, eventually meeting at a cliff. This was part of the escape n Link had made. It capitalizes on the slowness andck of flight ability of the massive, clumsy beasts. As well as their own advantages of gliding and flying. Ehse rk was enjoying the explosions. It wasn¡¯t until she saw the cliff in the distance that she remembered Link¡¯s instructions. She put away another metal tube she¡¯d just pulled out, deciding to keep her promise and follow orders. ¡°Goodbye then!¡± Elise rk waved friendly goodbye to the four giant beasts chasing her, then suddenly increased her flight speed to catch up with Link. The two of them arrived at the cliff almost simultaneously. Link took to the sky, gliding, and as he was about to lose his upward momentum, he grabbed Elise rk¡¯s ankle. ¡°Roar- ¡ª ¡± The six giant beasts stopped abruptly at the cliff edge, watching the two little dwarfs who bombed them into a mess but didn¡¯t cause much damage, escape with a cheeky grin. They were incredibly angry and roared into the sky. ¡°So much fun! This is so much fun!¡± Upon hearing themotion behind her, Elise rk felt even happier. After making a round, Elise rk first let Link down, thennded herself with a grin of joy and delight on her face, still lost in the aftertaste of the reckless bombing. Link took out a remote with a screen and tracked down the location of Dalton Collen¡¯s group. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s find them.¡± With a shout, Link woke Elise rk from her reverie and began to move on. ¡°Link, aren¡¯t you tired, running so fast with such a big bag on your back?¡± Ehse rk, still unhappy, didn¡¯t want to be the only one feeling that way. Remembering Link¡¯s look of envy at her small bag, she snarked, ¡°You seem pretty fit, want to try some physical enhancements to improve it even further?¡± Link didn¡¯t respond, just kept walking forward. This guy was acting strangely again, his personality and speech pattern had changed. ¡°What a bore.¡± Ehse rk clicked her tongue in disappointment as she didn¡¯t get a response. Even after all the fun of bombing, she still wanted to vent. Unfortunately, Link saw through her intentions and didn¡¯t y along. ¡°I hate smart people.¡± Elise rk mumbled to herself, ¡°He¡¯s not fun at all.¡± Link ignored Elise rk¡¯sments. To deal with a mentally unstable individual, one needed to tread carefully. Not everyment can be replied to. A littleter, Ehse rk¡¯s demeanor changed, and the most calm and rational personality of hers surfaced. She remained quiet no longer babbling about wanting to have a st. After nearly ten minutes of hurrying, Link finally found Dalton Collen¡¯s group looking battered and miserable. AU four of them, including Dalton Collen, had suffered quite some injuries. ¡°Boss, thanks for showing up just in time, if not, I would have been done for!¡± The moment Dalton Collen saw Link¡¯s face, tears involuntarily slipped down his face. The experiences of the past half day was nothing short of a torture for Dalton Collen. Who would have known that just a casual touch of an egg-like rock would result in being chased by six giant beasts? And they didn¡¯t intend to back down until one of them was dead. Dalton Collen took a vow ¨C to no longer be so reckless. At this moment, the only female in the group fell backward. Her face was a sickly purple. This was a ssic sign of poison. Upon hearing themotion, Dalton Collen quickly turned around, noticed his team member in trouble, and immediately yelled out: ¡°Boss, she needs help!¡± Chapter 135 - 11: Barbaric First Aid l Chapter 135: Chapter 11: Barbaric First Aid l Trantor: 549690339 Dalton Collen was totally panicked. Even more panicked than when he had repeatedly tried and failed to break through the blockade of the giant beast, resorting to asking Link for help. The girl who had copsed from poisoning was Andriya Norman ¨C a fellow townsman of Dalton Collen. In the academy, theymunicated frequently. Their contact gradually lessened after the five brothers angrily quit the New Blood Mutual Aid Association. But the rtionship always remained. During this dual-regionpetition, Dalton Collen was randomly teleported to the adjacent area with Andriya Norman in this world. After bumping into each other, they immediately teamed up. Subsequently, they came across two other members of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±, Lutz Bailey and Bahmir Balves. Both were old acquaintances of Dalton Collen. They had interacted before and had a good rtionship at one point. After Dalton Collen had a falling out with the New Blood Mutual Aid Association, the rtionship cooled down. Andriya Norman yed the mediator and convinced Dalton Collen to agree to coborate and help each other out. After that, while they were figuring out how toplete the main mission and side missions, they identally discovered a stone that looked like a giant egg. Out of curiosity, they took pictures, made observations, even touched it feeling its texture, knocking pieces off for sampling and research. Then, they were chased relentlessly by six giant beasts. During the escape, Dalton Collen was identally hit by a beast¡¯s tail, resulting in a broken left arm and he fell to the ground. It was Andriya Norman who risked her own safety, turned back, and timely saved Dalton Collen from under the beast¡¯s hooves. Now, for some unknown reason, Andriya Norman had been poisoned. Dalton Collen felt obliged to reciprocate her help. So, he pleaded again, ¡°Boss, save us! Save Andriya!¡± Yes, this was Dalton Cohen¡¯s method to save Andriya Norman. Seek help from the boss. There¡¯s nothing that the boss can¡¯t solve. Dalton Collen firmly remembered Lynn Hewitt¡¯s words. Link didn¡¯t panic like Dalton Collen. He calmly set up the Flying Sphere reconnaissance magic tool and the four scouting puppets. Then he gave Elise rk a look, hinting her to be cautious of the other two ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± members. Elise rk understood and thumped her chest, righteousness overflowing, she loudly dered, ¡°Rest assured, I will keep a close eye on these two sneaky guys!¡± These words were not only powerful but also extremely insulting. Lutz Bailey stopped Bahmir Balves, who was about to respond and argue, didn¡¯t say a word, stepped aside, taking on the role of keeping a lookout on his own ord. During the escape from the valley, Lutz Bailey had witnessed the madness and powerful firepower of Elise rk, he dared not provoke her casually. ¡°Report.¡± Elise rk said pridefully, ¡°Mission aplished, awaiting further instructions.¡± Fine, this owner was ying again. With serious matters at hand, Link just dismissed her with a sentence, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard. Please watch my back, Ms. Elise.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± To Elise rk¡¯s surprise, she received a response and immediately broke into a happy smile. Her sister never wanted to y role-ying games with her! After arranging everything, only then under Dalton Cohen¡¯s desperate pleading gaze did Link step forward to check Andriya Norman¡¯s condition. He first checked her vital signs, her breathing, pulse, and heartbeat. Then he lifted her eyelids to inspect the shape, size, symmetry of the pupils, and its sensitivity to light. After taking out simple equipment from his bag, he drew blood for testing. In the wilderness, these are the only tests Link can perform. Then, without hesitation, he cast a water system detoxification spell and a wood system detoxification spell. Zero Ring Magic, the effect was significant¡­not really. The bluish color on Andriya Norman¡¯s lips lightened slightly, but her face was still pale. Clearly, the poison she was exposed to was not ordinary but extraordinary. Reliance on Zero Ring Magic alone could hardly cure it. To save Andriya Norman, it would not be enough to understand the mechanism of the poison¡¯s effect; they needed to find a targeted treatment method. This would take time. And Andriya Norman obviously didn¡¯t have that much time if left untreated and without any external support. Link cast two Zero Ring magic spells again, one was the water system¡¯s Rehydration Technique and the other was the wood system¡¯s return spell. The Rehydration Technique can continuously attract water elements into the target¡¯s body, replenishing the water consumed by the body¡¯s organs in resisting the toxin. The return spell can continuously attract wood elements into the target¡¯s body, transform it into vitality, nourish the organs, and prevent them from being overly consumed. This was a temporary measure for supportive treatment and buying time. Link then unfolded the simple Potion Study device to analyze the blood sample quickly. As he waited for the test results, Link asked, ¡°Think carefully, has she encountered any special circumstances or done anything unusual?¡± Dalton Collen didn¡¯t know why Link was asking, but he knew it must be important. While he pondered his own memories, he pressed on, ¡°You two also think about it and then tell my boss.¡± When it came to dealing with Lutz Bailey and Bahmir Balves, Dalton Collen wasn¡¯t polite at all, he roared, ¡°If you dy and ruin things, see how I handle you!¡± Chapter 136 - 11: Barbaric First Aid 2 Chapter 136: Chapter 11: Barbaric First Aid 2 Trantor: 549690339 Bahmir Balves was struggling to contain his vtile temper. ¡°We may share the low aptitude of a lower fifth rank, but just because you, Dalton Collen, are willing to be someone¡¯spdog, doesn¡¯t mean I, Bahmir Balves, am willing to be the same!¡± ¡°He, Link Grande, just a guy with an intermediate fourth rank aptitude, has better results for now but who knows what will happen in the future. ¡°Who gave them the audacity to make me grovel?¡± He opened his mouth, ready to fire back. Lutz Bailey intervened again, blocking Bahmir Balves. He assured Dalton Collen, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Andriya is our teammate, we will not dy.¡± Saying this, Lutz Bailey red at Bahmir Balves, pressuring him to voice his intentions. A few days ago, during their first meeting with Wizard Palo, Lutz Bailey had clearly seen and taken into ount the favoritism shown towards Link Grande and Jasmine Kidman. He believed Bahmir Balves remembered it just as clearly. And that resentment was only flourishing because of the clear memory of the incident. But what was important at the moment? The key moment was to save Andriya Norman, to prevent her from being eliminated prematurely! How can anyone act so recklessly and selfishly, disregarding the consequences? If the rescue was dyed, and even affects Wizard Palo¡¯s bet, who would bear the responsibility? ¡°If you, Bahmir Balves, want to seek death, count me out!¡± Bahmir Balves was shocked by the sinister look in Lutz Bailey¡¯s eyes. He stumbled over what he wanted to say earlier, but changed his mind and said, ¡°I agree.¡± After that, the two of them put their heads together in deep thought. Link didn¡¯t pay attention to the exchange between Dalton Collen, Lutz Bailey and Bahmir Balves. Instead, he performed another Rehydration Technique and return spell on Andriya Norman. ¡°Report.¡± Elise rk suddenly spoke up, not knowing if she was joking or serious. Link had previously brushed her off once, found it effective, and continued to cooperate, ¡°If you have something to say, don¡¯t ask for permission.¡± I have a Universal Antidote in my pocket, maybe it could be helpful.¡± Ehse rk didn¡¯t expect Link Grande to actually cooperate. She was overjoyed and her smile grew brighter. In stark contrast to Dalton Collen¡¯s gloomy face. People¡¯s joys and sorrows never intersect. ¡°Big guy¡­¡± Before Link could speak, desperation showed in Dalton Collen¡¯s eyes as he looked towards Link, struggling to speak. Ignoring Dalton Collen¡¯s plea, Link rejected Elise rk¡¯s kind offer and gave a reasonable exnation, ¡°The Universal Antidote is being sold on the market for 128 standard first- grade Magic Stones, which is a cost Andriya Norman can¡¯t afford. Suppose the academy uses this reason to strip Andriya Norman¡¯s qualification, it would be better not to save her, and just let her be eliminated by the academy. Why waste a Universal Antidote?¡± Dalton Collen had to admit that Link¡¯s words made sense, and the light in his eyes gradually faded. ¡°Cheapskate.¡± Ehse rk muttered quietly, drawing a funny face to Dalton Collen who red at her upon hearing herment. If it weren¡¯t for teaming up with Link Grande, she wouldn¡¯t bother dealing with these people. Although Half-Bloods and New Bloods are naturally allies. Not all the New Bloods meet the standards of a Half-Blood¡¯s alliance. For example, Ehse rk¡¯s sister, among her dozens of close girlfriends, only one was a Serene wizard from the Stormy Sea, the others were all high-ranking youngdies from the great Half-Blood families of the Ravensmouth Special Link checked Andriya Norman¡¯s vital signs again, estimated that the toxin had not yet reached her heart or brain, and that there was no immediate danger to her life. Even so, there was no time to waste. He looked at the blood sample being tested, feeling quite helpless. The equipment was too simplistic. In the underground third-floorboratory, the results could be avable in less than a minute. ¡°I¡¯ve got it!¡± Dalton Collen suddenly cried out, ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve got it. Andriya ate a fruit half a day ago.¡± Upon hearing this, Link was speechless. ¡°Really? In this unfamiliar world, she dared to casually eat something here? What was she thinking?¡± ¡°How stupid can she be!¡± Ehse rk, unlike Link who kept his disdain to himself, expressed it out loud. She was very blunt in her wording. She didn¡¯t consider the feelings of the person involved at all. Dalton Collen¡¯s face reddened, because at that time he didn¡¯t stop Andriya Norman either. ¡°Absolute numbskulls, the both of you!¡± ¡°How far is it? If it¡¯s not too far, take me there.¡± Suppressing the sudden resignation in his heart, Link asked. ¡°Not far, just over there.¡± After ncing around, Dalton Collen pointed in a direction, ¡°About 3 kilometers away.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Without another word, Link pulled Dalton along to lead the way. It will be a while before the blood test resultse in, so waiting around wouldn¡¯t solve anything. Link made two ns: First, to find that fruit and test its toxicity; Second, to see if an antidote could be found within three steps. They both moved quickly, arriving at their destination in less than two minutes. A patch of low shrubs. A few rosy fruits hung on the branches, quite appetizing at first nce, Link held his breath, not daring to inhale the faint and elusive fragrance deeply. There was something wrong with the shrubs. He signalled for Dalton to stay back. He pulled out a pair of silk gloves, carefully plucked a fruit. Then, he performed a Wood System detoxification spell on it. A slight reaction appeared, a few white specks appeared on the surface of the fruit. This was a savvy way to use the Wood System detoxification spell, it could induce the stress response of nt poison. After storing the fruit in a sample bag, Link collected a few more fruits, some shrubs leaves, branches, and roots, storing them separately. This poison nt with a dyed reaction was quite intriguing, Link nned to study it thoroughly back home. Finishingall these research-rted tasks, Link began the real work-observing other nts in the vicinity of the shrubs. The ¡°botanical talent of Pomona Sprout¡± was timely activated. When Link saw a small white flower hidden under the shrubs, his intuition was triggered. ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Link trusted his intuition and hunches. He immediately began taking samples from the small white flower. To avoid disrupting the ecosystem, Link left a few white flowers untouched and collected the rest. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Seeing an anxious Dalton drenched in sweat, Link was slightly speechless. Andriya Norman won¡¯t really die, is there a need to rush so desperately? After another minute, they returned to where Andriya had fallen. During this time, the poison had further spread. The cyanotic color on Andriya¡¯s face was more pronounced. ¡°Boss¡­¡± Dalton¡¯s panic increased at the sight. ¡°Calm down.¡± Maintaining his cool, Link nced at the blood sample still being examined The results were out, but it didn¡¯t point out any specific poison. The test could form a symptomatic treatment based on its result. Whether it could work remained questionable. However, it¡¯s still useful to Link as it gave him more certainty. He took another blood sample, processed it briefly, and put it aside forter use. He took out two of the white flowers, sterilized them, crushed, dissolved, and extracted them, obtaining an extract. After this, it was the realm of Potion Study and Alchemy Pharmacy. After a whirlwind of operations, Link sessfully developed a serum. There was no time to test the pharmaceutical properties of the serum now. Andriya Norman couldn¡¯t wait that long. They could administer it as long as it didn¡¯t cause harm. Link took out a syringe, drew the serum into the tube, made sure there was no air, and directly administered it into Andriya¡¯s jugr vein. The brutal rescue operation waspleted, whether Andriya could live or die, it¡¯s up to destiny now! Chapter 137 - 12 On the Road i Chapter 137: Chapter 12 On the Road i Trantor: 549690339 | Andriya Norman awoke. About half an hour after the serum was injected. The first thing she saw upon opening her eyes was the curious face of Elise rk peering intently at her. As for Dalton Collen, he triggered his extremely low presence buff and disappeared. Startled, Andriya Norman hastily jerked her head back and nearly fainted again. ¡°Elise, give her some space, let her recover,¡± Link advised lightly. Ehse rk had been so close that their faces had almost met. Among everyone present, only Link couldmunicate meaningfully with her. ¡°I was just curious.¡± Ehse rk insisted defiantly, ¡°I genuinely am curious as to how your seemingly haphazard, brutish methods managed to save her?¡± Theposition of the toxin was unknown, as was the mechanism of its toxicity, and the pharmacology of the serum. All unknown. Link Grande prepared a serum using a bizarrebination of Potion Study and Alchemy Pharmacy methods, without even testing it, and vo, the poison was cured. Isn¡¯t that interesting? Ehse rk found it not only interesting but incredibly intriguing. She really wanted to dissect this idiotic woman or sample some of her tissues to study. As this thought crossed her mind, her gaze at Andriya Norman became ominous and cold, as if she was nning her incisions. Andriya Norman instinctively hugged herself and took a step back, widening the distance from this raging woman before her. ¡°Not interesting.¡± Elise rk clicked her tongue, a sh of disappointment in her eyes. She had hoped to provoke the idiotic woman into losing her temper so she could retaliate in self-defense, beat her up, and casually collect some biological tissues to freeze and take back without them decaying. ¡°Elise.¡± Link, growing a little impatient, reminded her once again. Not because he found Andriya Norman pitiable, but because of the lost time. ¡°Fine, fine, I wille.¡± Elise rk pouted, giving up her idea of dissecting Andriya Norman to study her in detail. Ignoring Dalton Collen, who was ring at her angrily from the side, she walked over to Link and asked curiously, ¡°How did you know that the little white flower could be used as an antidote?¡± This was the point Elise rk was genuinely concerned about. The previous events were simply the results of her unchecked emotions taking over her reason. How should Link exin? After pondering a while, he truthfully said, ¡°I just felt it could be used as an antidote, so I used it.¡± Ehse rk was stunned. She actually believed that Link was telling the truth rather than being dismissive. She drew in a sharp breath. This was horrifying. Indeed, he was the botanical and potion genius often praised by the Serene Wizard, even surpassing her own talent! Elise rk turned her head away, not wishing to engage with Link Grande anymore. She despised geniuses, especially those who could perform miraculous deeds based purely on intuition and talent. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Then, Dalton Collen stepped forward to support Andriya Norman and asked with concern. ¡°Yes.¡± Andriya Norman scrutinized her body¡¯s state carefully, and nodded her head slightly, responding weakly, ¡°I¡¯mfinenow, thank you, Collen.¡± Dalton Collen smiled broadly and said, ¡°Why thank me? I didn¡¯t do anything. If you want to thank someone, thank my boss. He saved you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Andriya Norman lowered her head as if topose herself, seemingly trying to muster the courage to approach the ¡®boss¡¯ who was standing next to the insane woman who had frightened her, to express her gratitude properly. While lowering her head, aplex array of emotions flitted through her eyes. Some things simply do not go as nned. She really did not want things toe to this. However, after running in circles, she found herself back at the starting point. After taking several deep breaths, as if summoning her courage, Andriya Norman approached Link, her expressionplex, and said with a trembling voice: ¡°Thank you, boss, for saving me.¡± Looking at Andriya Norman¡¯s behavior, Linkcould instinctively tell something wasn¡¯t right. This, coupled with his previous suspicions, raised serious red gs. He was suspicious, but it didn¡¯t show on his face. He replied warmly, ¡°You¡¯re wee. You¡¯re Dalton¡¯s friend. And since Dalton calls me ¡®boss¡¯, it¡¯s my duty to help.¡±? ¡¯ y ¡°Thankyou nheless, boss.¡± Andriya Norman murmured while lowering her head, apparently realizing why she was poisoned. She sounded somewhat ashamed, ¡°I have caused trouble for the boss, I hope you won¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, no need to worry,¡± Link softened his tone to ease her anxiety, growing even more wary of Andriya Norman¡¯s strange demeanor. He quietly noted it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Collen.¡± Lowering her head, Andriya Norman returned to Dalton Cohen¡¯s side and said regretfully, ¡°I made trouble for you.¡± ¡°Hey.¡± Dalton Collen waved his hand dismissively,ughing innocently, ¡°What are you talking about? What¡¯s our rtionship?¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk¡­¡± Elise rk suddenly burst outughing sarcastically, sneering, ¡°Have you two finished coomg? We should get going now. Do you want the monstrous guys to block our path again if we hang around?¡± Chapter 138 - 12 On the Road_2 Chapter 138: Chapter 12 On the Road_2 Trantor: 549690339 This statement did not spare a shred of dignity for Dalton Collen, Andriya Norman, Lutz Bailey, or Bahmir Balves. If those six Tyrannosaurus-like giant beasts are considered durds, then what were they, who were ruthlessly chased by those beasts and cornered into a narrow valley, managing to survive by the skin of their teeth? A stupider version of durds? Bahmir Balves¡¯ face hardened, yet he dared not vent his pent-up resentment. This was too much! If it weren¡¯t for Wizard Palo¡¯s bet and the need for the help of Link Grande, Balves wouldn¡¯t want to put up with this unjust usation. ¡°We¡¯re ready and can set off anytime.¡± Lutz Bailey promptly voiced his readiness, trying to quell the disgruntled Balves. ¡°Boss?¡± Dalton Collen looked at Link, filled with questions. He remembered the Boss saying that he didn¡¯t want to mingle with the people from the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± as it would likely hold him back. Wouldn¡¯t the present situation put the Boss in a difficult position? After raising his question, Dalton didn¡¯t wait for Link¡¯s answer and directly addressed Andriya Norman, ¡°Let¡¯s split up here. I¡¯ll go with the Boss, and you three can go together, helping each other out.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± To his surprise, Andriya Norman agreed without any objection. She even sighed in relief, as if not traveling with Link was a refreshing and joyful matter. ¡°We should stick together. Having an extra person means an extra set of eyes.¡± Lutz Bailey didn¡¯t want to part ways, hastily adding, ¡°There are too many people from the North District, and we from the Southern District are already few, belonging to Palo¡­¡± Mid-sentence, Bailey became aware of Elise rk¡¯s status and quickly corrected himself, ¡°In short, the more the merrier.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your opinion?¡± Elise rk asked Link directly, ¡°Will we take these deadweights with us?¡± Link shook his head, spoke to Dalton Collen: ¡°You go with them, I¡¯ll go ahead.¡± As he finished speaking, Link turned and left. He only gestured for Elise rk to follow. Initially, he did consider bringing Dalton Collen and his group along. It¡¯s true that there were a lot of people from the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡±, and fighting them single-handedly was not impossible. But having a team would make things easier. However, after seeing Andriya Norman¡¯s series of abnormal behaviors, Link¡¯s instincts and intuition raised rm bells. He has always ced a lot of faith in his intuition and instinct. Given this, he decided not even to bring Dalton along and let him travel with the others. He would make covert contactster to find out just what Andriya Norman was up to. ¡°What should we do, then?¡± Seeing Link¡¯s straightforwardness, Lutz Bailey realized that his calctions had fallen through. He looked at Andriya Norman, confused: ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to travel with Link Grande? His achievements and abilities are not inferior to Lanny Taylor¡¯s. If we stay with him, it could save us a lot of trouble.¡± Andriya Norman kept her head down, remaining silent. It seemed she was still stuck in the shadows of being poisoned and waking up to a frightful shock. At this moment, Bahmir Balves roared: ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t believe it. Without Link Grande, we can¡¯t even move an inch!¡± All this time, Dalton Collen was holding onto Andriya Norman¡¯s hand, patting it softly, whispering soothing words. But upon hearing Bahmir Balves call Link by his first name, he flew into a rage, let go of Andriya¡¯s hand, pointed at Bahmir¡¯s nose and roared: ¡°You fucking respect my boss, is his full name something you can bber about? Without my boss, would you have been able to escape that ce? You goddamn son of a bitch, I gave you face and here you are, yapping about!¡± Bahmir Balves¡¯ face turned red from being scolded, but he didn¡¯t know how to refute. After all, Dalton was stating facts. Should he argue further? Spit! I, Bahmir Balves, the brilliant talent with lower fifth rank¡¯s aptitude, would never stoop to argue. He turned his head, refusing to look at Dalton¡¯s detestable face. ¡°Enough!¡± ¡°Lutz Bailey shouted sternly, ¡°Can we stop this infighting and making a mockery of ourselves! Have you all forgotten about unity and mutual help?¡± Dalton Collen curled his lip, ¡°Only an idiot would believe that.¡± Lutz Bailey instantly shot Dalton a disdainful nce, with no words, just darkly staring. Dalton Collen, having been through numerous brawls with the likes of Buck Watt, which toughened him, was not afraid and red back. ¡°Collen¡­¡± Andriya Norman tugged Dalton¡¯s arm a bit, whispered his name and then turned to Lutz Bailey, ¡°You should also tone it down, Lutz. We¡¯re all on the same side. We shouldn¡¯t fight amongst ourselves. This constant arguing really isn¡¯t bing.¡± Dalton Collen muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t have such apanion.¡± Andriya Norman gave him a reproachful look. Looking at those slightly flushed eyes, Dalton Collen pursed his lips, but in the end, he didn¡¯t contradict Andriya Norman, and shut his mouth, no longer arguing. Lutz Bailey also quieted down. Only Bahmir Balves was still sulking with an air of resentment. After a long silence. Lutz Bailey broke the awkward atmosphere and suggested, ¡°We should get moving as well, just following behind Link Grande and the others.¡± He paused for a while, perhaps to avoid having Dalton Collen misinterpret his intentions, and exined, ¡°In this way, we can avoid many dangers in advance, so that we won¡¯t end up causing trouble recklessly like before, when we had no idea what was going on.¡± Bahmir Balves wanted to refute, but he was stared back by Lutz Bailey. He rolled his eyes, growing even more frustrated. Andriya Norman showed a sh of reluctance in her eyes, but in the end, she didn¡¯t voice any objection. Some things shouldn¡¯t be done too tantly. Otherwise, it would undoubtedly cause a heap of trouble once they went out. Dalton Collen didn¡¯t say anything. As long as it didn¡¯t interfere with the boss¡¯s arrangements, it didn¡¯t matter. In this way, the four of them hit the road again, following the path that Link and Elise rk had walked on. Ahead, on the road. Elise rk was walking side by side with Link. Having seen the activities of the four through the mind of the Bionic Eagle to which she was connected, she curiously asked, ¡°They are following us, aren¡¯t you going to do something about it?¡± ¡°Do something?¡± Link asked back in confusion. If they wanted to follow, just let them do so. If they really wanted to harm Link, Dalton Collen being an intelligent man, would definitely notice and warn him in advance. Even if Dalton Collen were deceived, or even betrayed them, it didn¡¯t matter. There were the Flying Sphere Reconnaissance Magic Tools and the Four Scouting Puppets. Surveince was everywhere. ¡°Setting up dyed explosives and the like, to greet them with a surprise.¡± Elise rk proposed naturally. Explosions were so much fun. She loved the sound of explosions the most. Speaking of this, it urred to Link that he had never seen Elise rk use magic often. She used the wood system detoxification spell once when they collected water for the first time. At other times, she would rather use Magic Tools than magic. There might be some secrets or methods behind this. Link didn¡¯t askbluntly. He refocused his attention on Elise rk¡¯s ¡°suggestion¡± and tly said, ¡°It¡¯s a waste if it¡¯s unnecessary. Apart from hearing the bang, what else would we gain?¡± Elise rk pouted and made a funny face at him, mouthing: Stingy! But she didn¡¯t call Link a poor man. Because she knew that Link still had two dividend items at his disposal and was very capable of generating ie. After goofing around, Elise rk¡¯s curiosity popped up again, asking, ¡°Did you find something wrong before? Is that why you refused to let them join us?¡± Based on what she saw when Link Grande came to their rescue, Elise rk thought he did not seem like a fan of going solo. There must be a reason why he bluntly refused a potential team right before his eyes. Link didn¡¯t conceal anything and directly revealed the reason, ¡°There¡¯s something suspicious about that Andriya Norman. A top 30 freshman in the Southern District would just eat anything they find here? Even if the fruit had a problem, it wouldn¡¯t have affected her so quickly. Additionally, she seems resistant to teaming up with me, she¡¯s hiding something.¡± ¡°Just like that?¡± Elise rk¡¯s eyes widen in surprise. ¡°Just like that.¡± Link nodded indifferently. He always tended to specte about others with malignant intentions. If it¡¯s questionable, then reject. To keep things simple and peaceful. Chapter 139 - 13: Waiting—1 Chapter 139: Chapter 13: Waiting¡ª1 Trantor: 549690339 , ¡°Then why did you save her?¡± Elise rk was very puzzled by this. She couldn¡¯t understand Link Grande¡¯s line of thinking. If he already had suspicions, why did he bother to save a suspicious person? ¡°To confirm some suspicions.¡± Link casually brought it up but didn¡¯t delve into it. Once he knew of the existence of the ¡°Sea Sail Alliance¡± and that a significant portion of the Southern Region Storm Sea New Blood were obsequious towards local apprentices in North District, he realized that even those in the top 30 weren¡¯t necessarily self-reliant. Not in absolute terms, but Link was at least 80% certain that among the other 28 people, some would secretlymunicate with and even act as spies for local apprentices in the North District. Andriya Norman¡¯s hasty action of eating a fruit seemed profoundly unintelligent. Would someone capable of ranking within the top 30 do such a thing, if they had any brains to speak of? There clearly were other reasons. This gave Link the faint impression that Andriya Norman wanted to deliberately be eliminated. The changes in Andriya Norman¡¯s expression and tone after she woke up fully confirmed Link¡¯s suspicion. She was definitely hiding something. If so, surely Link couldn¡¯t be med for being ruthless and maniptive, setting a trap with a person who still seemed to have some conscience left. They were greatly outnumbered and vastly outmatched. If he weren¡¯t to use some trickery, Link didn¡¯t believe his side stood much chance of winning. Moreover, the enemy had already expressed a murderous intent. In a fight to the death, how could they afford to be soft-hearted? They walked in silence for a while, ensured that their figures hadpletely disappeared from the scouting range of Dalton Collen¡¯s group of four. Link immediately sprang into action. ¡°Keep up.¡± With a shout, he swiftly entered a hollow in the mountains chosen beforehand by the Flying Sphere, dashing into a cave to hide their whereabouts. Four Scouting Puppets were arranged around the hollow to keep an eye out. The Flying Sphere and Elise rk¡¯s Bionic Eagle were both sent out. One monitored Dalton Collen¡¯s group of four, while the other patrolled the surrounding area, checking for anything unusual or if any strangers were approaching. Along the way, Elise rk initially intended to urge Link Grande to tell her what suspicion he wanted to confirm. But once Link Grande abruptly changed course to hide their tracks, Elise rk immediately realized what he was trying to confirm. Thus, she kept her mouth shut, fully cooperating throughout, doing whatever was asked of her. The look in her eyes and the expression on her face conveyed a deep sense of surprise and anticipation. So, this was the game they were ying! ¡°Interesting!¡± ¡°This is so interesting!¡± ¡°Hove it!¡± ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Inside the cave, Elise rk was multitasking. While fiddling around in her mini bag, looking for ¡°toys¡± that mighte in handyter, she was watching Dalton Collen¡¯s group of four on her smart screen,ughing like a lunatic. She even split the screen in two, one half showing the whereabouts of the four men, the other half zoomed in, focusing on Andriya Norman¡¯s every move. Link was also watching the surveince and preparing, silent. Silently waiting. It wasn¡¯t just Link Grande and Elise rk who were waiting. Many people were waiting. Jasmine Kidman was waiting. She didn¡¯t know whether she was lucky or unlucky. If you said it was bad luck, she was randomly transported to a very safe ce, the mini bag with the wristwatch and mission list was right at her feet. After learning about the main mission and side missions and just as she was about to put on the wristwatch, Link immediately sent her a reminder and a request to bind each other s watches. This made Jasmine very happy. This meant that that bastard Link Grande still cared about her. After reporting her real situation and providing her location, Jasmine felt somewhat relieved. Even though she had started to gradually try to be independent and firm her own views in the previous two months, Being thrown into this strange world alone, her instinct was to seek support. She knew this habit wasn¡¯t good, she wanted to change it but hadn¡¯t yet been able to. She would need to try harder in the future. jasmine stuck out her tongue yfully, feeling a little embarrassed by her self- deceptive thoughts. If you said it was good luck, she was stuck on this sandbar in the middle of the river as soon as shended. The river water rushed and raged, the current was swift. The width of the river was vast, spanning over two thousand meters, stretching on endlessly. There was only a patch of ¡°reeds¡± growing on the sandbar, not even a single shrub, let alone tall, straight trees. Aiming to cut wood to build a boat to cross the river? There were no suitable conditions for that! Swimming? Crossing the river? If there are beast onnd, doesn¡¯t it mean that there are brutal creatures in the water too? Jasmine had tried it at first. As soon as she got into the water, before she could swim out 30 meters, she was sensed by a group of aquatic beasts that looked like crocodiles but were several timesrger and were forced back to the sandbar. With the dividends from the Silver Star Flower Hybrid Cultivation and sswort Series, along with the trickle of awards given by the Serene Wizard, Jasmine Kidman also upgraded her equipment. Mirroring Link, Jasmine wore the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit, purchased two reconnaissance puppets, and carried a certain number of various models of Self-Destructing Fire Thunder. You could say she was armed to the teeth. However, Jasmine still had no way of dealing with the river¡¯s brutal creatures and the wide river. The aquatic creatures¡¯ teeth were sharp, their tails flexible and strong, their skin tough and their flesh thick, capable of both attack and defence. Even though the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit could withstand the bite, attack and whip of the aquatic creatures, Jasmine¡¯s body could not continuously withstand their impact and pressure. What? You say Iron Man, a mortal being, is on par with the gods? Chapter 140 - 13: Waiting_2 Chapter 140: Chapter 13: Waiting_2 Trantor: 549690339 | Putting on battle armor makes you indestructible? Can it even bepared? A set of battle armor costs tens of billions of US dors. After converting the purchasing power of both worlds¡¯ currencies, one set of battle armor could buy thousands of ¡°Defender 3202¡± suits, or a Third Ring Magic Tool! Not only has Jasmine encountered problems in defense, but her offense is alsocking. Unless she uses all her stored Self-Destructing Fire Thunder, Jasmine can¡¯t break the defenses of the underwater beasts at all! Having returned to the sandbank from the water, Jasmine hasn¡¯t given up just yet. She estimated that the distance from the sandbankto the river shore is about a thousand meters, With the short-time gliding ability of the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit¡¯s cloak and boots, she might be able to reach it sessfully if she stays close to the water surface. But these underwater beasts will not stand idly by and watch Jasmine escape, they will surely jump up to intercept. If she increases altitude, it will affect her endurance and she won¡¯t be able to cross the river. At most, she can fly halfway and then she¡¯ll fall into the water. At that point, she¡¯ll still have to face the attack of the underwater beasts. She might as well start swimming from the very beginning. At least she wouldn¡¯t lose her ability to escape from the battle field. The boot of the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit is truly a weak point in flight! Unable to defeat the enemy directly and unable to avoid either. Taking everything into consideration, Jasmine felt helpless and decided to wait. Wait for a variable. Or to wait for the arrival of Link. She cleared a safe area in the tall ¡°reeds¡±, prepared her defenses and alerts, and hid there. Many people have entered this world, the vast majority being local apprentices from the North District. They arepetitors, they are enemies. Protecting herself is the most important. Hiding her tracks is the top priority. Jasmine sure doesn¡¯t want to wait for the arrival of local apprentices from the North District or members of Pure Blood Will before she waits for a variable or Link. That would be too ridiculous! Besides, she¡¯s idle anyway. She might as well dig the underground tunnel that the annoying guy, Link Grande scoffed at when he mentioned the secondary Mudstone Technique. Sigh! Jasmine let out a deep sigh. Thinking of the that guy is annoying. Tracey Lucia is waiting. Being the younger sister of Hawk Lucia, cousin of Sophie Lucia, and niece of Zoran Lucia by n, Tracey Lucia was originally happily preparing to put on a good show in the inter-districtpetition, striving for good grades and high ranking, so as to get more support from her family. But she regretfully received the task of leading the team to kill Link Grande. This undoubtedly will greatly affect her performance and results in the inter-districtpetition. Tracey Lucia, who was already on bad terms with Sophie Lucia, found her more annoying now, even to the point of hatred. Why should I clean up the mess you¡¯ve made? Tracey Lucia harbored resentment Towards Sophie Lucia. She really wanted to drop the task or ck off. But this task was assigned by Zoran Lucia. Pressured, Tracey Lucia had no choice but to put her heart and soul into it. This feeling was ufortable, extremely torturous. The moment the emotions rose, Tracey Lucia detested Sophie Lucia to death. Fortunately, not long after entering this world, Tracey Lucia received a report from a three-person team saying that they had found Link Grande s whereabouts and were trying to assassinate him. The problem was that the special micro brain that came with her, under the various restrictions of the academy, could only text and short-distance, short- time positioning. There was no voice, video, location generation. With no better solution, Tracey Lucia could only use the wristwatch issued by the academy to locate each other with the three-person team, This roughly indicated the position of Link Grande. It was quite far from her. Favouriteven more distant from the other two three-person teams. It would be tough to rush over and support. This means that before Tracey Lucia and the two other groups arrive, The three-person team might not directly kill Link Grande, But they should always bother him, keep tracking him. Tracey Lucia was rushing over while waiting. Waiting for the next report from the three-person team. Waiting for the three-person team to bring good news. Waiting for this disgusting task to end. Lanny Taylor is waiting. There are a total of 10 members, including her, who rank among the top 30 of the first-year members of New Blood Mutual Aid Association. Only one Isko Alex caught her eye. The others, she truly looked down upon. However, in the past two months since Lanny Taylor joined the New Blood Mutual Aid Association, she has never shown such emotion and treated everyone equally. Supported by Witch A and being a top-level genius herself, With good grades, a good figure, While her face was veiled, those clear eyes were captivating enough to make anyone believe she was a stunning beauty. A great number of first-year members of New Blood Mutual Aid Association, especially the males, were charmed by Lanny Taylor¡¯s personality and beauty. This includes Isko Alex. Even many second and third year students were gradually leaning towards Lanny Taylor. This set a good foundation for Lanny Taylor¡¯spetition for the position of president. If she could stand out in this inter-districtpetition, the bet between Wizard Palo and Wizard Peter Lionel, there would be no obstacle to Lanny Taylor taking the position. Even before the inter-districtpetition officially began, even before entering this world, Lanny Taylor had a vague n in mind. Chapter 141 - 13: Waiting_3 Chapter 141: Chapter 13: Waiting_3 Trantor: 549690339 | Upon entering this world and discovering the wristwatch and task list, Lanny Taylor became even more certain of her thoughts. The disparity between the strength of her allies and their enemies was stark. To win thispetition-to win this wager- going with a head-on confrontation would not work. They had to avoid ¡°Pure Blood Will¡±, focus on the main tasks,plete them and strive for a top ranking in thepetition. So, how could she divert the attention of ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± and quietlyplete her tasks? No better method exists than making a decoy out of ¡°Pure Blood Will¡±, an appropriate and efficient target. So, the question arises: Among the twelve first-year New Blood affiliated with Wizard Palo¡¯s Camp, who is better suited to be made a target than Link Grande? None! Even she, Lanny. Taylor, was not qualified. Hence, Lanny. Taylor was waiting, waiting to hear about anymotion caused by Link Grande. She had observed Link Grande for quite a few months and deeply realized that although he pursued calmness and stability on the surface, he couldn¡¯t handle stimtion and even less pressure. With a push or a press, he was likely to react and bounce back. Lanny. Taylor didn¡¯t need to intervene, Link. Grande himself would serve as the attention-drawing target for the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡±. All she had to do was proceed with the main task while ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± was unable to pay attention to her. It is possible toplete tasks alone, but more advantageous if one has a team. Therefore, Lanny. Taylor was also waiting for Isko Alex and two other barely eptable partners. Waiting for her team to form. Andriya Norman was also waiting. Waiting for an opportunity. Should have never, ever, taken that little advantage during the part-time job in vacation. As a result, she was caught in a quagmire, threatened, and forced to be an inside informant. At first, Andriya Norman did not want to agree. The person threatening her led her to a tour of the Flesh Mill Arena in the West District¡¯s ck Market, specifically the small fighting ring used to resolve disputes. They showed her the raw footage of Antoine Hilton being killed by Rives Francis. Afterward, Andriya Normanpletely extinguished the thought of direct resistance. The one who directly threatened her seemed to have an extensivework. The mastermind behind this had to be even more frightening. Once she entered this world, facing Dalton Collen, who treated her with such sincerity, the remnants of Andriya Norman¡¯s conscience suddenly seized the upper hand, wanting to let herself be automatically eliminated by making mistakes. She hypnotized herself into believing that in doing so, she wouldn¡¯t have to face a dilemma. Who knew that Dalton Collen would actually call on his so-called bigshot, Link Grande, to help. Moreover, they rescued her. Since she wasn¡¯t eliminated, there was no choice but to do what an inside informant should do. ¡°Don¡¯t me me, Collen.¡± Andriya Norman gave Dalton Collen, who was walking in front of her, clearing the weeds and thorns to make her journey easier, aplex look. She lifted her right hand to brush the hair by her ears, putting a few loose strands behind her ear. When her fingertips touched the earring, she casually pressed the green gem on the earring. The location signal had been sent out. Presumably, Link. Grande couldn¡¯t have gone too far in such a short time. If those people received the signal and if they were nearby, they coulde immediately. They should make it on time. They ought to make it. They must make it! Chapter 142 - 14 Approaching 1 Chapter 142: Chapter 14 Approaching 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Look, look.¡± Elise rk seemed unusually attentive, her eyes sharp. She had immediately noticed something odd about Andriya Norman¡¯s actions and eximed excitedly, ¡°Did you see that?¡± It¡¯s normal for a girl to adjust her hair and worry about losing her earrings, it¡¯s normal to give them a check. But who spends time specifically ying with the gemstones on their earrings? Are they trying to show off? Or perhaps trying to entice someone? The situation and setting Andriya Norman found herself in were not appropriate for such actions at all. Of course, Link also noticed the anomaly. But he didn¡¯t hastily draw any conclusions, just deciding to make some preparations in advance. Just in case Andriya Norman had indeed signaled to someone, they wouldn¡¯t be caught off guard when the time came for conflict. This small hollow in the hills was not only his chosen hiding spot, but also the location for the ambush. He took down therge bag from his back, from which he took out a half-portion of items resemblingndmines from his past world, a Timed Auto-Destruction Bomb. The two were simr in function but differed in many ways. For example, the explosions ofndmines were a result of explosives whereas the Auto-Destruction Bomb relied on alchemical products; Furthermore,ndmines were triggered by a fuse or pressure, while the Auto-Destruction Bomb required activation by spiritual and magic power. Compared to the standard Auto-Destruction Bomb, the Timed version had two distinct features: its stealth was greatly enhanced making it difficult to detect; and it could be activated in advance, with a dy before detonation, making it¡¯ suitable for ambushes. After some consideration, Link took out a great weapon to add to the ambush n. He only had three of such weapons, acquired in two purchases. Given Elise rk¡¯s uncertain stance before, he had no choice but to use one of the great weapons to quickly ¡°eliminate¡± the Pure Blood trio in order to handle any potential backstabbing. Now, given the opportunity to possibly lure out others associated with ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± through Andriya Norman, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to use another one. Though it was a bit painful. But weapons were meant for killing enemies, after all. All the Rune Objects seized from the ¡°Pure Blood Trio¡± were also taken out. The attack Rune items were kept as backup, while the non-offensive ones were used as bait. ¡°Do you want to stay here, or help me setting the trap?¡± Link looked at Elise rk, who was eager to get started, and asked. ¡°Together! Together!¡± Elise rk had been waiting for this moment, excitedly agreed, and immediately pulled several bundles of Enhanced Versions of Dyed st Tablefireced with extras from her bag. ¡°These are for you, let¡¯s bury them together. I love watching explosions, big explosions! You didn¡¯t prepare enough of them, it¡¯s not going to be thrilling enough!¡± Link didn¡¯t refuse. The two walked out of the cave and started preparing the trap. A hollow in the hills was just a t ground between the hills. The most suitable ce to set up the kind of trap Link had in mind was the ttest part in the center of the t ground. Elise rk was more enthusiastic and proactive than Link, and her movements were skillful, proving her to be an expert. She used the secondary Mudstone technique smoothly, neatly ¡°cutting off¡±rge chunks of soil where her gaze fell; Then, using a little trick of applying spiritual power and magic power, she would ¡°suspend¡± the ¡°cut¡± soil blocks; The Enhanced Version of Dyed st Tablefire was thrown casually, scattering into the soil pit with just the right spacing, maximizing its power. Seeing this, Link nced at the little shovel in his hand, suddenly feeling it was of little use. ¡°Can I help you?¡± Elise rk tilted her head, asked with an expectant look. ¡°Thank you.¡± Link didn¡¯t hesitate, he stored the shovel, handed over all the Dyed Auto-Destruction Bombs and Attack Rune Items to her. ¡°You¡¯re too kind!¡± Ehse rk snatched the Dyed Auto-Destruction pump swiftly, not even ncing at those broken Rune Items. The scene was reproduced. In a blink of an eye, two mine pits were well prepared. Link didn¡¯t pay much heed, he proceeded to scatters those Attack Rune Items himself in the bushes and shrubs. As for those Rune Items meant to be used as bait, they had their uses. After setting the trap, Link and Elise rk returned to the cave to continue monitoring Dalton Collen and his crew. s, an unexpected change urred. The ¡°sun¡± that was hanging in the middle of the sky a second ago, showering light and heat, was suddenly reced by the ¡°Silver Moon¡±. The golden, fiery ¡°sunlight¡± turned into pure, bright ¡°moonlight¡±. Link couldn¡¯t help but recall the operating instructions of the wristwatch which specifically indicated the daily limit of once, twice, or three times. ¡¯ It turns out that the days and nights in this world also change, there is a transition between day and night. The only difference being that the transition between day and night was exceptionally abrupt. Nothing much besides that. Link quickly epted this change. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s dark!¡± Contrary to Link, Elise rk was startled, loudly eximing. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Link immediately asked out of concern. While Elise rk¡¯s moral character was unpredictable and impulsive,ing from arge family, she was well-informed and knowledgeable. Seeing her strong reaction, Link knew that there must be some implications behind this abrupt day-night change which he wasn¡¯t aware of. Those implications that the Storm Sea New Blood would find tough to learn about through books, data, and documents. ¡°Good news!¡± Ehse rk¡¯s eyes shone brightly, her expression excited, and fists clenched tightly, waving in front of her chest. She was filled with anticipation, ¡°Great news! This signifies that the current stage of this Small World is very special, whether it¡¯s for rescue or destruction, different results can be achieved. Huge results!¡± Chapter 143 - 14 Approaching_2 Chapter 143: Chapter 14 Approaching_2 Trantor: 549690339 What could excite Elise rk, ady of noble upbringing so much that she couldn¡¯t contain her exhration? It must be of much interest. Link was immediately intrigued. Before Link could ask, Elise rke herself revealed the mystery. ¡°If you saved this little world from the brink of annihtion, then the Source of the World would grant you a treasure imbued with the rules of the Source. This kind of treasure is rarely seen and cannot be sought after. If you could merge this kind of treasure into your Destiny Witchcraft when you be an Official Wizard, it could not only dramatically increase the power of your Destiny Witchcraft, but also make the potential growth of your Destiny Witchcraft extremely high!¡± ¡°What if this world was destroyed instead?¡± Link reasoned that the wizard school wouldn¡¯t engage in pointless actions. If rescuing this small world could yield hefty returns, it must have provided an alternative option that would not yield as much. The rewards from destroying the world would certainly be substantial. Elise rke responded: ¡°If you annihted this small worldpletely, you would receive the remnants of the Source rules. This could also enhance your Destiny Witchcraft, and the effect wasn¡¯t much different from the treasure. The immediate rewards were even greater. The only drawback is that, after you enter the Heavenly World, there¡¯s a good chance that you would be rejected by other worlds. Link nodded his head, beginning to understand the distinction somewhat, in short and simple terms, this is the difference between righteousness and dominance. If put simply, it¡¯s like discovering an oil field, the Beautiful Country dispatches military forces to subvert the local authority, then smuggle goods using a warship; While the Foodie Country rushes to the region disrupted by the Beautiful Country, undertakes the task of post-war reconstruction, and exchanges reconstruction funds for the rights to the oil fields. Yes. It was just like that. ¡°Thankyou for sharing this knowledge with me.¡± Link, not being ungrateful, sincerely said thanks. That which Elise rk just said, those who understood, understood. Those who didn¡¯t understand but wanted to, they basically couldn¡¯t find a way. A truth is meant to be passed down through words, not through books. This phrase perfectly depicts simr situations. ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t be formal with me, we¡¯re teammates. Elise rk waved her hand in a hearty manner and said, ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve had a lot of fun being in a team with you! Telling you these things is not a big deal!¡± Her idea of having fun was the asions when people or beasts, especially those of the ¡°Pure Blood will,¡± kept giving her things to explode ¨C exploding here, exploding there, explosions everywhere. If Andriya Norman was truly the ¡°Pure Blood will¡¯s¡± trojanhorse, itwouldn¡¯t be long before she could once again indulge in the joy of creating explosions. ¡°I still have to thankyou.¡± After conveying his thanks, Link began to get busy. It was night, and even if one were to take refuge in a cave, the camp still needed setting. Link opened up his big, quarter-emptied bag and took out the camping equipment. Tents, sleeping bags ¨C all that he needed was wellpressed and folded into their own sectors. Elise rk had been watching Link with her head tilted to the side. After she saw Link finishing the set-up for a single-person tent, Elise rk took out a model-like pink tent from her backpack and absentmindedly threw it onto the ground. Link finally got to see the magic tool with the ¡°resize at will¡± feature again. Last time, it was when Wizard Palo contracted the hovercraft at Katosi Harbor in Quete Archipgo. (See Chapter 4). He shot it an indifferent nce, not envious in the slightest. As someone who had seen the world, right? Link was not envious at all. Instead, he casually turned around, his back facing that gleaming pink tent that appeared to be shining with the glow of a magic stone. ¡°Hehe~¡± Elise rk let out a giggling, bell-likeughter. On the other hand. When Dalton Collen and his group experienced the sudden switch of daylight to nightfall, they were startled for a moment, but they managed to calm themselves down quickly. Guided by the moonlight, the group found a suitable ce to set up camp and spend the night. Everyone took out their own camping gear, busying themselves for a while before setting up the campsite. Starting a bonfire for light and warmth would be unwise. What if it attracted wild beasts? If they could deal with it, it would be fine. But if they were not able to, they may be chased around all night. They used a simple water purification method to get some clean water and, with dry rations, managed a modest supper to fill their stomachs. After each of them had arranged their respective precautionary measures, they were not in the mood for chatting. One by one, they entered their tents to rest. Well- Given the delicacy of their rtionships and the uneasy atmosphere among them, they actually did not arrange for keeping watch during the night. This was a cardinal mistake when camping outdoors! Everyone was in their tents with their own thoughts. Dalton Cohen¡¯s face waspletely deste. Before the boss left, he had already been told through their pre-agreed method to be observant of any strange behaviors by Andriya Norman. Along the way, Dalton Collen noticed the marks left by the boss and silently took on the task of leading the group towards the location signaled by their boss. As they marched on, Dalton Collen appeared to be busy leading the way, but more than half of his attention was always focused on Andriya Norman. What disappointed him was that Andriya Norman indeed disyed unusual behavior. This made Dalton Collen involuntarily recall the incident about eating the fruit. The more he thought about it, the more he realized that Andriya Norman¡¯s low-level mistake must have been motivated by something. It seemed like she wanted to evade something in this manner. If Dalton Collen¡¯s spection was correct, and she had strayed into a trap set by others, she could escape for a while, but could she escape forever? Therefore, Dalton Collen didn¡¯t disapprove of the boss¡¯s decision to target Andriya Norman directly, he just felt sorrow for his own genuine feelings. s¡­ Dalton Collen sighed, and stopped daydreaming, and cast his attention on the neighboring tent instead. Andriya Norman¡¯s heart pounded wildly. The moment night fell, her earrings vibrated lightly twice. This signaled that someone was not far from her. Andriya Norman became somewhat nervous. Lying in her sleeping bag, she stared at the top of the tent, her gaze unfocused, lost in thought for a while. She put aside all thoughts and fortified her resolve. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault. I was prepared to be eliminated, me yourself for rescuing me.¡± Andriya Norman mumbled with lips trembling, speaking in a very low voice that only she could hear. Tracey Lucia didn¡¯t know how to describe her feelings at the moment. On the first day of entering this small world, let alone the main mission of the two-districtpetition, she didn¡¯t even have time for side missions, all her energy waspletely taken up by the mission. First, a trio sent good news, they had found Link Grande¡¯s whereabouts and nned to kill him. Afterwards, contact was lost, and theypletely disappeared. This situation could only mean that their attempt to kill had failed and they themselves had been killed instead. After a brief shock, Tracey Lucia epted this fact. If Link Grande was so easy to kill, her brother wouldn¡¯t have had her take charge personally. Then, Tracey Lucia sessfully met up with two other trios. This was good news. Later, near the location indicated by the lost trio, they found a pit three meters deep and more than twenty meters wide. Three special miniature smart brainsy at the bottom of the pit, seemingly mocking them. Despite having a numerical advantage, three against one, they were counter- killed. It was a p in the face. just as they were burning with rage but had no clue in which direction to pursue, Hawk Lucia¡¯s chess piece, a backup n, suddenly sprung up and activated real-time positioning transmission. With the turn of events, Tracey Lucia immediately led two trios towards the moving mole. After a relentless chase, they finally caught up after nightfall. ¡°Stop.¡± Tracey Lucia halted the two groups, and observed Dalton Cohen¡¯s camp from a higher vantage point. Three UFO detectors covered several kilometers around the area for reconnaissance. They had even spread as far as the ravine where Link and Elise rk were located. ¡°Send a signal, notify the insider, and askhim to provide precise information.¡± Tracey Lucia gave an order. The two trios each had a member from the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± mainly responsible for reconnaissance and liaison. They exchanged a nce, and one of them initiated contact with Andriya Norman. After a round of whispered conversation, that person reported, ¡°The insider isn¡¯t close to the target right now, they are at least 10 minutes apart. ¡°The intelligence is not precise enough, we cannot act rashly. Tracey Lucia ordered coldly, ¡°Get the insider to move, lead us to the target.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Tracey Lucia had no regard for whether Andriya Norman was at a convenient moment, or whether there would be unbearable consequences after the action. The ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± member in charge of liaison thought simrly. She¡¯s just a dog anyways, dead or alive. If one dies, they could always raise a new one. There were countless dogs lining up begging to be put on a leash. Who would be afraid of not having a helmsman if they have bones and a whip in hand? Joke! Chapter 144 - 15: In Pursuit l Chapter 144: Chapter 15: In Pursuit l Trantor: 549690339 Andriya Norman was stupefied. The content of the task waspletely different from what had been previously agreed upon. Wasn¡¯t it agreed that she would just find an opportunity to transmit the location and then she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about anything else? How could they go back on their word like this! Andriya¡¯s chest rose and fell rapidly, she was utterly infuriated and conveyed her attitude through a secretnguage. She didn¡¯t want to personally lead people to kill Link Grande. If she could really kill him, that would be one thing. But if she were to be killed in retaliation or have him escape, that would be aplete disaster. In this world, being killed once merely meant being eliminated from the Grand Competition, nothing more severe than that would ur. The problem would arise after the two-district Grand Competition ended. Andriya had heard many rumors about Link Grande¡¯s fierce nature and enduring grudges. Basically, anyone in conflict with him would end up dead. After expressing her attitude, Andriya anxiously waited for a response. But after a while, when she received a response, she was even more dumbfounded. ¡°Do as told! Or else, you will be killed too!¡± Tracey Lucia didn¡¯t hesitate at all. She didn¡¯t even bother to manipte based on the threat of exposing Andriya as an informant. She simply delivered a naked threat on her life. The icy intention to kill, transmitted through the secretnguage, reached Andriya Norman urately.¡± She felt as if she had fallen into an icy cave. The chill went straight to her bone marrow. Her heart felt as if it was suddenly clenched, an indescribable feeling of panic ensued. The image of the once high-ranking ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± president, Antoine Hilton, lying on the stage like a dead dog, mutted, unattended for a long time, shed across her mind. The panic intensified. Cold sweat trickled down Andriya¡¯s forehead. She knew that they carried a kind of alchemical product that could kill people within the arena. Moreover, those people weren¡¯t joking. They would really kill her if she didn¡¯t follow orders. ¡°Don¡¯t me me, I was forced!¡± Muttering to himself, Andriya gritted her teeth, determined, stood up, lifted the tent p, and walked out. Faced with life-and-death choices, she chose to sacrifice others to save herself. ¡°Collen.¡± Andriya touched Dalton Cohen¡¯s tent and called him softly. ¡°You haven¡¯t rest yet, Andriya. What do you need?¡± Dalton poked his head out, but his face was hidden in the shadows, making it difficult to see his expression. ¡°Let¡¯s leave Bailey and Balves now and go find your boss.¡± Andriya deliberately lowered her voice, apparently not wanting Lutz Bailey and Bahmir Balves, who were some distance away from the tent, to hear it, ¡°They¡¯re inferior; they don¡¯t even knowhow to arrange a night watch. We¡¯d be much better off following your boss than staying with them.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Upon hearing this, Dalton lowered his head as if seriously considering the feasibility of the proposal. After pondering for a while, he looked up and asked with an indifferent tone, ¡°Unity, mutual aid. You believed in this before, do you want to give up this principle now?¡± Andriya, who was calcting how to convince Dalton subtly, failed to notice this unusual detail. She exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t give up. I can¡¯t unite with Lutz Bailey and Bahmir Balves anymore, so why should I keep forcing it? They were the ones who changed their hearts first. They were the ones who didn¡¯t obey the rules of the association, not me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Dalton easily epted Andriya¡¯s exnation and began to consider practical issues, ¡°What about the tents?¡± Dismantling the tents would undoubtedly cause amotion. They might have already attracted the attention of Lutz Bailey and Bahmir Balves by talking. ¡°Ignore them. Let¡¯s do our own thing.¡± At this point, where could Andriya care so much? If it weren¡¯t for not wanting to appear too eager, she wouldn¡¯t bother with the tent at all. Is the tent more important than her life? Dalton stepped out of the tent at this point, carefully packing up the tent. In no time, two tents were dismantled and packed into their bags. No matter how quietly they did it, they still made some noises. It was impossible that Lutz Bailey and Bahmir Balves didn¡¯t hear it. Yet, the two stayed in their tents throughout the whole process, withouting out to check or ask questions. Dalton was somewhat puzzled and wanted to check if something had happened to them. ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly, before theye out, to avoid trouble.¡± Andriya urged him at this moment, and Dalton, after pondering for a moment, gave up on the idea of checking on the status of Lutz Bailey and Bahmir Balves. At this point of the development, whether or not Lutz Bailey and Bahmir Balves hade out had be insignificant and not worth much attention. They left in this manner, taking advantage of the pure ¡°moonlight¡± to illuminate their way towards Link. ¡°The informants have made their move.¡± Through their surveince magic tools, the members of ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± continuously monitored the movements of Dalton Collen and Andriya Norman. Once they saw them leaving, they immediately reported it. ¡°Send out all the surveince magic tools for careful reconnaissance to prevent deceit.¡± Tracey Lucia¡¯s brows slightly furrowed, she had an inkling that something was amiss, so she gave orders with caution. ¡°Understood.¡± The two ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± members in charge of the surveince tools promptly started to work. There were three flying sphere surveince magic tools and two bionic eagles circling the sky, incorporating a vast area centered on them, spanning ten kilometers, into their surveince range. The whereabouts of Dalton Collen and Andriya Norman were tracked and broadcasted live. Chapter 145 - 15: In Pursuit_2 Chapter 145: Chapter 15: In Pursuit_2 Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Report, no abnormalities found.¡± A momentter, both of them reported almost simultaneously, one right after the other. The arrow is on the string and it must be released. ¡°Action!¡± With a wave of her right hand, Tracey Lucia gave the order. ¡°Advance in search formation, watch out for ambush.¡± In the mountain hollow, in the cave. Link and Elise rk spotted the traces of Tracey Lucia¡¯s group through the perspective of the Bionic Eagle. To avoid exposure, Link had Elise retract the Bionic Eagle. Then, he began the next step of his ambush n ¨C to lure the enemy. After arranging his gear, leaving the big bag in the tent, he put on a very special cloak over the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit and prepared to set off. ¡°Hey.¡± Elise rk called out. Seeing Link turn his head, she threw a sphere at him. ¡°This is a disposable magic tool for escape. Drop a drop of your own blood into it before using it, then stimte it with spiritual power, and it can create a temporary clone, which is convenient for escape.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Link swiftly grabbed the sphere, without hesitation, directly tucked it into his pocket. Elise then giggled: ¡°Don¡¯t thank me so soon, giving you a heads-up in advance, as soon as the opportunity arises, I won¡¯t care who I might hurt, I will blow them up.¡± ording to Link¡¯s ambush n, the two of them divided the tasks clearly ¨C Link to lure the enemy, Elise to trigger the traps. As everyone knows, there is no such thing as a perfect n. Link¡¯s ambush n, which was conceived on the fly, had many ws. The biggest one ¨C he couldn¡¯t guarantee that only the enemy would be injured when the traps went off. It was quite likely that in order to lure the enemy into the trap, Link would have to use himself as bait and hold the enemy¡¯s attention. Elise heard from the Serene Wizard that Link Grande is a person who is good at guessing and very suspicious. As a teammate, it¡¯s much better to rify something in advance than to exin it afterwards. She had just given Link an escape tool and also gave him an early notice. If she identally bombed Link, it was an ident, not intentional. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Link nodded, expressing his stance. The life-saving gear he carried was not just the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit. The reward of billions of points that the Serene Wizard gave, was truly billions. After exchanging them for card lottery chances, buying four scouting puppets, a great weapon, and having a special cloak and a second-hand disposable life-saving magic tool from the West District ck Market, Wizard Palo confirmed that they were genuine and effective, and the performance was excellent, able to withstand the strike of the great weapon. He had picked up a bargain. Link¡¯s confidence in battling the Pure Blood trio came from that life-saving magic tool. This time, Link¡¯s confidence also came from that. Hence, he dared to be the bait, wasn¡¯t afraid to get sted or stabbed in the back by Elise rk. At worst, he would just slip away unnoticed. Before leaving the cave, Link put on that special cloak which made him blend in with the surroundings. Not only was he invisible to the naked eye, but also the various reconnaissance modes of the Flying Sphere and the Bionic Eagle couldn¡¯t detect him. This was the top of the line version of the Optical Invisibility Cloak Link had used in the academy. It could shield against most reconnaissance magic tools. Unfortunately, it only had two uses left. It couldn¡¯t be used repeatedly. Link¡¯s figure disappeared into the night. Elise rk stood still, staring in the direction Link had chosen, for a long time without moving. After a long time, a radiant smile bloomed on her face, very sunny, yet with her gaze, it appeared very eerie. It¡¯s quite the contradiction. Despite her happyughter, it left a lingering, heavy sense of sadness. It was an old issue. When she got overly excited, her emotions would spiral out of control. Regaining her focus, Elise raised her hand, swiping at the corner of her eyes and the side of her mouth, wiping away all traces of sadness and contradiction. In the darkness, under the ¡°Moonlight¡±, Elise rk radiated an intense fighting spirit. Link quickly snuck to a pre-selected camping spot, did a bit of arranging. Gauging that Dalton Collen and Andriya Norman were about to reach the area with the early warning devices, he immediately lifted the special cloak, exposing himself to the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡¯s¡± surveince, Ducking his body, he dashed out of the campsite towards the direction of the mountain hollow. Left in the deliberately crafted campsite were only the functional rune objects he had confiscated. Link created the illusion that he had spotted the members of ¡°Pure Blood Will¡±, but he believed it was those functional rune objects that had revealed his whereabouts. Who cares if he believes it or not, the point is to keep him guessing. ¡°A situation has risen, target likely identified.¡± A member of the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± responsible for reconnaissance noticed Link¡¯s movements and immediately reported. Reacting on instinct, he sends out a Bionic Eagle tracking Lockheed steadily. He sends another Bionic Eagle swooping down to close quarters, scouting the vicinity from where Link emerged. The typical campsite terrain, signs of camping, casually discarded Rune Objects, all ces of suspicion. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Tracey Lucia inquired in a cool tone. ¡°Report.¡± The reconnaissance member projected images of the campsite, erged, highlighting a few Rune Objects discarded on the ground, reporting, ¡°Identified some suspicious objects.¡± Tracey Lucia took a nce and immediately recognized these as the gear of the missing trio. It seems the person moving urgently away from them is Link Grande. From various signs, it is presumed that the enemy has discovered them somehow and is hastily retreating. Considering the missing trio also carried a Reconnaissance Magic Tools Flying Sphere, this hypothesis is highly probable. But, Tracey Lucia instinctively felt things were going too smoothly. She had a feeling that aheady a trap tailored for them! However, what bothers her the most is that even if she knew there might be a trap ahead, she still had to press on. Otherwise, if they let the target slip away and miss this opportunity, who would bear the responsibility? Tracey Lucia pondered carefully and made arrangements. Shemanded a Flying Sphere and a Bionic Eagle from different directions to lock on the target, Another two Flying Spheres were tasked to scour for other spying magic tools, The final Bionic Eagle circled around her group, sentry watching, preventing an ambush. ¡°Be extra vignt, the target isn¡¯t easy to deal with, beware of traps and ambushes.¡± Tracey Lucia wraps up after giving a few precautionary shifts, and emphasizes. ¡°Yes.¡± The six members of the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± responded in unison. They automatically split into two groups, left and right as if an encircling tactic and slowly followed behind Dalton and Andriya. They didn¡¯t rush to surpass them, making a straight line for the possibly identified target. Since two Reconnaissance Tools were already continuously tracking the enemy¡¯s whereabouts there was no need to hasten. First, following behind the informer, let¡¯s see if they can bait out some additional situations. The more information they can obtain, the greater the certainty of things. Underneath the ¡°moonlight¡±, three parties, split into three sections, various thoughts each, different speeds, travelling through the night. Link returned to the mouth of the valley, he cloaked himself with a Special Cloak, activating it. Instantly, his figure was impossible to track. The sudden transformation caught Tracey Lucia, who was slowly trailing behind Dalton and Andriya, by surprise. ¡°Dammit!¡± Tracey Lucia couldn¡¯t help but curse out loud. If the target didn¡¯t disappear early orte, but chose this moment when it was ideal to set up a trap or an ambush, it was downright conspiratorial, it was an open threat. Might as well have asked transparently, I have found you, dare you continue the pursuit? Faced with this, Tracey Lucia was left in a difficult dilemma. Continue the pursuit, they might walk into a premeditated battleground getting ambushed or encounter a trap; If they didn¡¯t pursue, the enemy had a magical tool which could evade tracking, to find the enemy again would consume a lot of time and energy and it wasn¡¯t guaranteed they would find them in time. ¡°Inform the insider, have her go to the location where the target disappeared and inquire about the situation.¡± Tracey Lucia pondered for a moment, made a decision, and issued the order. Regardless of whether there was a trap ahead, this battle was inevitable. Rather than blindly plunging in, it was better to let the informer scout ahead. Anyway, this informer most likely had already been exposed, even if she died, it would be no loss. ¡°Yes.¡± The reconnaissance member responsible for contacting the insider concurred. He took out amunication device, via a secretnguage, sent out thetest instructions to the insider. Andriya felt the vibration in her earring, received the message ryed by the green gem, again was taken aback. What? Not only do I have to lead the way, but I also have to scout? A wave of chills coursed all over her body. Chapter 146 - 16 In Blood and Fire_l Chapter 146: Chapter 16 In Blood and Fire_l Trantor: 549690339 | This order was ruthless. It clearly showed no regard for Andriya s life. She felt like a used rag, nonchntly thrown away after use. All kinds of emotions welled up in her heart. Frustration, depression, rage, hatred, regret¡­ She really resented this order. But could Andriya refuse? She couldn¡¯t! She was already deeply involved, unable to extricate herself. She could only watch herself helplessly being driven step by step into the abyss. ¡°Collen, let¡¯s quicken our pace.¡± Andriya took a few deep breaths to adjust her emotions and spoke in the calmest tone possible. She wanted to end this ordeal as soon as possible. As long as there was a result, that would suffice. No matter what her oue would be, at least she wouldn¡¯t have to live in constant dread and fear like she was now. ¡°Alright.¡± Dalton walked ahead, sulking and leading the way. When he responded, he didn¡¯t even turn his head. In the past, whenever he spoke with Andriya, regardless of what he was doing, his gaze would always linger on her face. Not like now, where he didn¡¯t even cast her a nce. Andriya was too preupied to notice this detail. The rtionships and emotions between people slowly eroded and grew cold over such small details and repeated neglect, eventually bing extremely rigid. just like strangers who had never met or understood each other. Dalton was starting to have difficulty recognizing the person behind him; was she still the Andriya he knew? That innocent, pure, kind girl with an unrivaled radiant smile. He sighed quietly and his emotions were extremelyplex. Shaking his head, Dalton cast aside his mixed feelings and stopped thinking about Andriya. Shifting his focus onto the clues left behind for him by the boss, he repeatedly confirmed what he needed to do next. The boss left no information hidden and warned that this would be dangerous. If Dalton was unwilling to proceed, he could withdraw, as long as he kept this a secret. But Dalton didn¡¯t care whether it was dangerous or not. All he wanted was to make those who forced Andriya to act unlike herself pay. Anger raged in Dalton¡¯s chest. He increased his pace, not bothering to make a path, and directly ran over any thorns or weeds in his way. Andriya followed behind him. Suddenly having no clear path to follow, she had no choice but to grit her teeth and endure it. Well, this was what she had asked for. Before long, they approached a hollow in the mountains and stopped to survey the area. The entrance to the hollow was narrow, but once inside, the area was wide and open. If one was to look down from above, the hollow in the night resembled a ferocious beast about to devour someone. The tall, straight reeds growing on t ground, as tall as a person and loom like sword, under the illumination of the ¡°Moonlight¡±, casted looming, cold and gloomy shadows. Highlighting the even more chilling atmosphere within the hollow. Perhaps it was due to her guilt, but as Andriya stood at the entrance looking inside, her legs began to tremble and she didn¡¯t dare to venture rashly inside. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hearing that the footsteps behind him had stopped, Dalton turned his head to ask. They were almost at their destination now, so she better not cause any trouble at this point. ¡°It¡¯s¡­it¡¯s nothing.¡± Andriya¡¯s voice quivered slightly. She quickly bit her lip to use the pain as a distraction to help regain herposure. She raised her right hand, brushed her hair behind her right ear, unintentionally caressed the front and back of the Green Gem to activate the function to transmit a voice message, At the same time, she asked, ¡°Are you sure your boss is in here?¡± Dalton shrugged his shoulders and truthfully replied, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I¡¯m guessing he should be here. His clues lead to here, and there are no traces leading elsewhere.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Andriya nced inside the hollow and said as if musing, ¡°It¡¯s so big and t inside, with only weeds and shrubs, no wild beasts, indeed, it¡¯s a good ce to stay overnight.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it.¡± Dalton chimed in with Andriya¡¯s words, ¡°The boss is the boss. Even his choice of camping spots is better than ours. As he spoke, he turned around, cupped his hands around his mouth to form a loudspeaker, and yelled towards the hollow, ¡°Boss, we¡¯re here to join you. Please ept us.¡± When it came to acting, the five members of the Brotherhood Troupe were far from professional, but they weren¡¯t too bad either. As part of the Brotherhood Troupe, Dalton was nothing if not diligent. Unaware of the dramas unfolding elsewhere, he still carried on with his role meticulously. Even if he¡¯s performing a solo act, he couldn¡¯t afford to slip up. The echoes of his shouts bounced around the hollow, but there was no reply. ¡°Could it be he¡¯s not here?¡± Dalton muttered to himself in confusion and then stepped inside the hollow to search. Andriya had no choice but to follow. Along with Dalton, they searched all over the t ground inside the hollow, calling out to the boss. Inside the cave, Elise was watching this scene with great amusement. What? Wondering why Dalton couldn¡¯t find the cave? For better camouge and to wait for her turn in the script, Elise rk used a Mimicry Door panel from her bag to block the entrance to the cave. Not even the human eye or the Reconnaissance Magic Tools could detect it. No matter what, for entertainment and thrills, Elise was willing to do anything. Even if it meant eating into her own rations. ¡°Where on Earth did you hide?¡± To Elise¡¯s surprise, she couldn¡¯t locate Link either. This guy was really good at hiding. Next time, she¡¯d definitely y a game of hide-and-seek with this guy to see who was better at hiding. Chapter 147 - 16 In Blood and Fire 2 Chapter 147: Chapter 16 In Blood and Fire 2 Trantor: 549690339 | Well, it¡¯s decided just like that. Tracey Lucia watched coldly as Dalton Collen and Andriya Norman scrambled around the mountain valley, and her intuition grew stronger. Link Grande must be hiding somewhere in the valley, ready to ambush them. The informant had probably exposed himself before delivering the message in the daytime. The reason why Link Grande didn¡¯t get rid of the informant beforehand was that he was most likely trying to lure them all here and wipe them out at once. Tracey Lucia didn¡¯t know where Link Grande got his confidence from, but the more he had, the more cautious she had to be. After some thought, Tracey Lucia decided to first unleash a bombing attack. After all, they had already been exposed. ¡°Bomb first, then think.¡± She gave the order, her tone indifferent. For wizard apprentices, the primary use of zero-ring witchcraft is really to learn the rules of witchcraft and assist in research rather than battle. In the highly developed Wizard World, the decisive factor in disputes between wizard apprentices is almost always Rune Objects and Magic Tools. In very rare cases, such as when there are no magic stones, when there are limiting conditions on one-on-one duels, or when Rune Objects and Magic Tools are exhausted, zero-ring witchcraft is used to decide the oue. Of course, Tracey Lucia wouldn¡¯ t boldly stick her head into the bushes knowing full well that there could be traps in the valley. Naturally, she would first scare away the snake by striking at the grass. ¡°Yes.¡± The six ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± members didn¡¯t care about the lives of Dalton Collen and Andriya Norman at all. They quickly assembled various essories into singlebat weapons, like mortars or grenadeunchers. The two trios divided their tasks well and cooperated seamlessly. The one responsible for reconnaissance kept track of the location and coordinates, The one responsible forunching adjusted parameters, The one responsible for loading ensured the supply of Self-Destructing Fire Thunder. ¡°Open fire!¡± At the order from Tracey Lucia, the two trios rapidlyunched the Self- Destructing Fire Thunders, incessantly bombarding the valley. One after another, the Self-Destructing Fire Thunders cut through the night sky and fell into the valley. Some exploded mid-air, others upon hitting the ground. ¡°Run for it!¡± When the surprise attack began, Dalton quickly reacted. He ran toward the foot of the mountain, but didn¡¯t forget to shout a warning to Andriya, who was stunned by the sudden onset of the attack. The explosions roared and the mes burned fiercely. After two waves of bombardment from the Self-Destructing Fire Thunders, a multitude of craters formed. Dalton was anxious seeing Andriya still standing motionless on the spot without moving an inch. A struggle began in his mind. To save her or not, that was the question. In the end, past friendship won out. Dalton couldn¡¯t resist. He had already found a shelter and turned back to rush towards Andriya, wanting to drag her to safety. ¡°Collen, don¡¯te over.¡± Andriya finally regained her senses when she heard another whistling sound overhead. Looking up, she saw two Self-Destructing Fire Thunders approaching her. She was aware of the existence of alchemical products that could kill a person outright here, Her panic far exceeded Dalton¡¯s. Seeing Dalton risking his life to save her, her heart ached severely. Tears couldn¡¯t stop rolling down her face, and she screamed in despair. What a fool. If she had to die, she would ept it. It was all due to her own misdeeds. She didn¡¯t want to drag Dalton into it. But it was already toote for her regret. Dalton and the Self Destructing Fire Thunders arrived at her side at the same time. There was a series of loud bangs. In the midst of Andriya¡¯s overwhelming regret, the two Self Destructing Fire Thunders exploded one after the other. Fortunately, Dalton had managed to erect all the defensive covers of his Defensive Rune Items in time, blocking the st damage of the Self Destructing Fire Thunders. Apart from getting covered in dust and dirt, both of them hadn¡¯t suffered any injuries. ¡°Why are you so foolish?¡± Dalton immediately ran towards the foot of the mountain with Andriya in his arms. As he ran, he shouted, ¡°Standing there motionless, do you want to die?¡± During the scattered run, Andriya stared at the furiously yelling Dalton with a dazed look. Big teardrops fell like a broken pearl ne, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Collen.¡± With the two of them running in each other¡¯s arms, the speed couldn¡¯t pick up. The whistling sound came again. The bombardment of Self-Destructing Fire Thunders was wave after wave, without any pause. If they continued like this, neither of them would survive. ¡°Forgive me, Collen!¡± Andriya made a bold decision, murmuring softly. As soon as her words fell, she forcefully freed herself from Dalton¡¯s arms, pushed him to the side, and ran in another direction. As she ran, she activated all the Defensive Rune Items she had on her. Sheyered Dalton with one defense after another, treating him as the target. Even the not-so-well-practiced Water Shield Spell and Wood Shield Technique were used in time. After doing all this, Andriya raised her head and cursed at the bright ¡°Moon¡± in the sky. You bitch, I quit! Come on, kill me if you dare!¡± The continuous oppression, coercion, and the surprise bombing without prior warning, had all stirred up a sense of resistance in Andriya. Dalton¡¯s recklessness had fully catalyzed this resistance. Andriya knew in her heart that she didn¡¯ t really have any means of fighting back or taking revenge; she could only vent her anger like this. ¡°Tch, such a foolish woman.¡± Tracey Lucia watched this unfold, a cold smile appearing on her face. She then ordered, ¡°Fulfill her! Target her and saturate her with bombardment.¡± But she still didn¡¯t use the ¡°Keychain.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The six ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± members responded in unison. During the bombardment, they assembled several more throwing devices. Chapter 148 - 16 In Blood and Fire_3 Chapter 148: Chapter 16 In Blood and Fire_3 Trantor: 549690339 Each round of bombing can nowunch six Self- Destructing Fire Thunders. As the saying goes, it¡¯s slower said than done. The moment the voice fell, six Self-Destructing Fire Thunders wereunched and instantly exploded above Andriya¡¯s head. Dalton Collen fell to the ground, struggled to stand, and tried to rescue Andriya. But he could only watch helplessly as she was directly hit by the six Self- Destructing Fire Thunders; her figure engulfed by the intense explosion, mes, and dust. By the time the dust settled, a white light descended, Andriya¡¯s figure had already disappeared. There were only scattered flesh and limbs left on the spot, along with crackling mes and a nauseating smell of roasting flesh. The academy guaranteed survival, not that one wouldn¡¯t get hurt! ¡°Uh-ah¡­¡± Dalton let out a hurt, beast-like roar but was helpless. He could only scramble into a cave and hide. Tracey Lucia no longer paid attention to Dalton. The purpose of the bombing was not to punish the traitor or vent anger, but to flush out Link Grande, who might be hiding in some corner of the valley. ¡°Stop.¡± After a dozen rounds of bombing, almost every possible hiding spot was sted. Still, there was no sign of the target. In this case, either she misjudged the situation, or the target withstood the st damage using defensive witch tools. ¡°Close reconnaissance.¡± Tracey Lucia issued a newmand. The two members in charge of reconnaissance immediately left the battle, each controlling Flying Spheres and Bionic Eagles, from different directions and heights, using various reconnaissance modes for a thorough scan of the valley. Dalton, curled up in the cave, was predictably found. Still, there was no trace of the target. ¡°Team one, team two, cross guard, advance.¡± Since neither the bombing nor the reconnaissance found the target, Tracey Lucia had to take the measure she least wanted to take. Physical inspection. This was truly ast resort. In this case, they were now exposed, relinquishing their advantage. The two trios, well-trained, immediately prepared for battle, advancing towards the small valley in a press formation. Linky dozens of steps away from Tracey Lucia, buried in the ground, covered by a special cloak. To stay hidden, he dare not even nce at anyone. He didn¡¯t even dare breathe heavily. He relied solely on eavesdropping to understand the enemy¡¯syout and movements. When he heard seven people advancing towards the valley, he exhaled softly. The people of the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± were not fools. They were not going to act ording to Link¡¯s calctions. Bombarding first, as a safety measure, was beyond Link¡¯s expectations. Link was even prepared for his ambush to fail and was ready to activate his backup n. Quietly withdraw, with no intention to engage in battle. Considering how clever Elise rk was, she would likely act ordingly. Luckily, the ¡°Pure Blood¡± people were so resolute in their intent to kill him that knowing the location was dangerous, they reluctantly decided to investigate. The ambush n still had a chance to seed. After all, the trap was set right in the middle of the valley, not typically where one would expect a trap. Moreover, the Timed Auto-Destruction Bomb, apart from being activated by abination of spiritual power and Magic Power, was not affected by other bomb explosions. In the cave, Elise was not pleased to see the earlier bombing, the deafening noise, and the brilliant scenes were not caused by her. Thankfully, she won¡¯t have to wait long before she can ignite her own satisfying explosion. Tracey Lucia entered the valley safely, waved her hand, and sent both of her groups out to search. She also went around the craters formed by the explosions, inspecting carefully the now uneven ground. Given the terrain of the valley, there were only two ces suitable for hiding or setting up an ambush. Either a cave or underground. Tracey Lucia was checking for signs of excavation. Link Grande was a dual affinity of the Water System and Wood System, he couldn¡¯t use Earth Systems witchcraft. If he wanted to hide and set up a trap, besides using the existing caves and pits, he would have to dig by hand, which would inevitably leave traces. Gradually, Tracey Lucia circled around and arrived at the center of the valley, the ttest area. ¡°Report, the target is not found.¡± The first team searched the left side of the valley and found nothing. ¡°Report, the target is not found.¡± The second team, who had restrained the resistance attempt of Dalton Collen, put him aside and stepped up to report. Perhaps luck was on their side, all seven people happened to gather in the center of the valley. ¡°Good, good!¡± Eliseughed madly, without hesitating, she triggered the trap. The enhanced version of the Dyed st Tablefire, the standard Dyed st Tablefire, including the great weapon, were all activated at the same time. A deafening roar sounded. The mushroom cloud frothed and surged. It was deathly silent. Chapter 149 - 17: Unintentionally ! Chapter 149: Chapter 17: Unintentionally ! Trantor: 549690339 The earth shook and the mountains trembled. That was the simplest and most fitting description of the moment the trap was activated. The entire bowl-like valley, the low mountains on two sides, and the t ground in the middle, all trembled violently for quite some time. Not long after the white light whisked Andriya Norman away, six more beams of white light descended from the sky in session in the same spot. Even though the six ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± members were wearing the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suits, their bodies couldn¡¯t withstand the shock and vibration, despite avoiding the direct damage. They were instantly determined by the academy as dead and eliminated from thepetition. Everyone who could see the Valley was stunned. Themotion was truly astonishing. Within just less than ten minutes, seven people had been sessively killed and eliminated. Who in the world was this ruthless murderer or team, indulging in their deadly hunting moments? Everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to the valley, eager to see who would emerge victorious. They were too formidable to mess with! A pit over three meters deep and more than twenty meters wide appeared again. At the bottom of the pit, Tracey Lucia struggled to get up, blood seeping from the corners of her mouth, her expression agonized. She had used the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit to withstand the direct damage, and a defensive ne she had exchanged from the Family Treasure to guard against the indirect damage, leaving her rtively unscathed. However, she was dazed from the impact and couldn¡¯t concentrate. Traceyy at the bottom of the deep pit. After struggling several times, she barely managed to stand up. Upon standing, her legs wobbled, and she couldn¡¯t keep her bnce. She swayed and tumbled. ¡°Hahaha, boom, boom, boom!¡± From the first nce, Elise rk deduced from the surveince that the damage from the trap wouldn¡¯t be enough to eliminate Tracey Lucia. As she set off the trap and watched the earth-shattering explosion unfold, Elise was ecstatic. She rushed out of the cave,ughing loudly and leaping into the air. The excitement of bombing a durable target like Tracey, who doesn¡¯t go down in one st, outdoes any other feeling, doesn¡¯t it? Having such a resilient target, Elise was enthralled. In the midst of her ascent, her left hand reached into her waist pouch and once again drew out a metallic tube resembling an RPG. She propped it on her shoulder, aiming for the dizzy and disoriented Tracey. ¡°Hello there, Green Pond!¡± The extensively modified Self-Destructing Fire Thunder carried Elise¡¯s passionate greeting. Tracey stumbled a few steps, fiercely trying to shake off the negative effects so she could dodge the impending aerial attack. However, at this moment, Link stealthily reached the mouth of the valley. Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft, ¡°Continuous Casting,¡± breakthrough level Thorn Entanglement, ten consecutive casts. Straining to his maximum range, he barely managed to cast it sessfully. Hundreds of robust thorns, as thick as an adult¡¯s arm, swarmed Tracey Lucia from all directions. Their rapid manner mirrored the slithering of a giant python. The ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit, had it been in perfect condition, would naturally be able to brush off a mere Zero Ring Witchcraft. Unfortunately, the suit at this point served only the most basic passive defense purpose. It wasn¡¯t capable of actively clearing the spiky thorns. Tracey, still in a daze, was defenseless against the onught of thorns and was tightly bound. In this tightly bound state, how could she dodge the reinforced Self- Destructing Fire Thunder? A deafening boom echoed as the explosion ensued. The numerous thorns were blown into shards from the st, scattering across the area. However, they managed to fulfill their duty by making Tracey take the brunt of the explosive damage and shockwave. Tracey was sted into the air, spinning several times, before she violently crashed back to the bottom of the pit. After hitting the ground, her body rolled around uncontrobly several times before it finally came to a stop, dissipating the external force. ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s have a st!¡± Seeing that Tracey was still somewhat okay, Elise became even more thrilled. She hurtled down from the mid-air toward the pit, moving her pouch to her chest. She pulled out several bundles of Self-Destructing Fire Thunders from her pouch, tossing them liberally toward the immobilized Tracey lying at the bottom of the pit. ¡°Crazy¡­ Crazy woman!¡± Witnessing this, Tracey realized that she was doomed this time. How the hell did Link Grande dare to team up with this mad woman? A slight slip, a miscalction, and it was all over. She didn¡¯t n on resisting anymore. Just let it be. She struggled to turn onto her back to face the explosions, buying herself some time. She crossed her left hand over her chest and promptly tapped a few words on the digital watch given by the academy, then selected the public channel and sent a message to all the first-year participants. Just as the message was sent, not even 2 secondster, another beam of white light descended from the sky. Elise pulled out the ¡°Keychain,¡± hesitated for a moment but didn¡¯t throw the ¡°Keychain¡± that somehow appeared in her hand. Killing off Tracey Lucia might be exhrating, but she had enough sense to suppress her bloodthirsty impulse. The rk Family wasn¡¯t ready to confront a Pure Blood Family head-on. No matter what, the family had never wronged Elise. She didn¡¯t want to create enemies for her family through her reckless behavior. ¡°Boring!¡± Logic briefly prevailed before swiftly retreating. Elise pouted, feeling ashamed of her earlier cowardice. She grumbled under her breath, circled around, andnded next to Link. ¡°Have we cleared everything?¡± Elise asked with anticipation, ¡°Is there anyone else left for me to st?¡± Chapter 150 - 17: Unintentionally_2 Chapter 150: Chapter 17: Unintentionally_2 Trantor: 549690339 Link shook his head: ¡°Idon¡¯tknow.¡± As he spoke, he was looking at the watch on his hand, his expression ratherplicated. After noting Andriya Norman¡¯s unusual behavior, he set up an ambush. He had taken out 7 members of ¡°Pure Blood Will.¡± He had eliminated the enemy¡¯s forces. That should have been a good thing. However, the person who had just been removed from this world had done something just before ¡°dying¡± that Link found absolutely revolting. ¡°Link Grande and the crazy woman killed me,¡± ten words, without even a punctuation mark. The first message on the public channel. Naturally it was also the most noticeable message. With this, everyone participating in the South District and North District now knew exactly what the recent disturbance was about. Especially the members of ¡°Pure Blood Will.¡± They had notbeen given the specific task of killing Link Grande, but they knew through their Qi that the guild wanted to find a way to kill this new blood from the Storm Sea during the tournament. ¡°Eh!¡± Elise¡¯s eyes fell on Link¡¯s watch, and seeing the message, she couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°Green Pond, she dares to call me mad! She got off too easy! ¡°Yeah, she got off too easy.¡± Link echoed with a sigh, but the object of his words was not Tracey Lucia, whose name he had just learned minutes ago. Knowing that ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± wanted to kill him, Link suspected Peter Lionel and Zoran Lucia were behind it. Now, seeing the names on the public channel, especially the surname, How could Link not know who else was more intent on killing him? Lucia, Tracey Lucia, Zoran Lucia, Sophie Lucia! They were at the root of it. Knowing the source would enable him to better respond to what followed. Even though right now,paring their powers is like a mantis facing a speeding train. In its weak state, the mantis¡¯s des are not capable of stopping the train and would be crushed. But in this extraordinary world, there wille a day when the small mantis can evolve into a Flying Mantis or a Void Mantis. Then we¡¯ll see. Taking a deep breath, Link suppressed the swirling thoughts at the bottom of his heart, returned the life-saving magic ball to Elise, and said sincerely, ¡°Thankyou, Elise.¡± Elise, taking the sphere and casually stuffing it in her bag, replied nonchntly, ¡°If you really want to thank me, find me a couple more targets to blowup.¡± ¡°Will do.¡± Link nodded lightly. Having already shed with the ¡°Pure Blood Will,¡± was he still afraid there were no targets to bomb? There were plenty! ¡°Boss.¡± At that moment, Dalton Cohen, freed from the earlier restraints of the second group of ¡°Pure Blood Will,¡± had also voluntarily broken away from his extremely low profile, his face bruised and battered as he walked over. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Link patted Dalton¡¯s shoulder, reassuring him. Link hadn¡¯t seen the scene where Dalton risked his life to save Andriya Norman. Otherwise, he would have done more tofort Dalton. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Dalton scratched his head, a simple smile appearing on his face. After stuttering for a moment, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Boss, can I ask you something?¡± ¡°No need to ask between us.¡± Link first rified his own stance, then said, ¡°Just speakyour mind. As long as I can help, I won¡¯t be vague.¡± These words were not for appeasement, and they weren¡¯t empty promises either. He would naturally treat those who have stood by his side well. If he could help, why wouldn¡¯t he? Dalton pleaded, ¡°Boss, can you spare Andriya? She¡­¡± As he spoke, Dalton voluntarily stopped, swallowing back the reason for his plea. Link recognized Dalton¡¯s struggle, patted him firmly on the shoulder, and reassured him with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t bring harm to her. But let me remind you, her situation is likelyplicated, you don¡¯t have to get involved.¡± After a pause, Link put more weight into his words and said seriously, ¡°Otherwise, not even pleading with Wizard Palo would be able to pull you out of the mess.¡± Dalton¡¯s joyful expression had not fully bloomed yet when he was doused with a bucket of cold water, and he felt cold deep within. His face immediately stiffened, and for a moment he didn¡¯t know how to express his feelings. The ones who didn¡¯t know how to express their feelings were also Lutz Bailey and Bahmir Balves. Before Andriya knocked on Dalton¡¯s tent, she had thrown a potion into each of their tents. Caught entirely off-guard, they were anaesthetized and unable to move. Hearing the entire conversation between Andriya and Dalton, both men were extremely anxious. Andriya was actually going to leave them to find Link Grande. This was uneptable! What happened to solidarity and mutual help? Did she forget those words? No matter how anxious the two men were, Andriya did, in fact, leave them behind. Not long after, Lutz Bailey heard some movement. Many people were passing through their camp, heading in the direction Andriya had left. Something was definitely going on! Lutz Bailey couldn¡¯t help but redouble his efforts to shake off the anesthetic state. Finally, after nearly half an hour of struggle, he managed to regain his mobility. Having shaken Bahmir Balves awake too, they were about to move out and investigate when a series of explosive sounds began one after the other. Both men were instantly startled into immobility. When the explosions had finally died down, they thought the conflict over there had ended. However, after a deafening boom. Chapter 151 - 17: Unintentionally ^ Chapter 151: Chapter 17: Unintentionally ^ Trantor: 549690339 | A radiant white light cascaded downwards. In less than ten minutes, eight people had been eliminated. Lutz Bailey had an intuition that among those eliminated, Link Grande definitely was not one of them. He instantly dismissed the thought of looking for Link Grande. What? What about the task assigned by Lanny Taylor? She could go to hell for all he cared! Bahmir Balves also dared not to search for Link anymore, unlike Lutz who had be extreme. Instead, he quietly conveyed the message to his dream lover, Lanny Taylor via his wristwatch. At this moment, Lanny Taylor¡¯s emotions were extremelyplicated. She had sessfully grouped up with Isko Alex and two other passable members of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association,¡± forming a team. They hadpleted a few side missions with satisfactory progress. However, they had nearly made no breakthrough in the main mission. Taking advantage of the night to rest, Lanny Taylor further unified the team¡¯s ideals and emphasized her absolute leadership position. This was something to be celebrated. Just when she was enjoying the moment, her wristwatch vibrated. Lanny Taylor looked and realized someone had finally sent a message in the public channel. The person who posted the message was Tracey Lucia, and the content was really explosive. Before she could express her astonishment, Bahmir Balves sent her firsthand news from the nearby scene, which was even more sensational. Logically, if Link Grande, as she had predicted, actively stirred up trouble and became a target of the ¡°Pure Blood Will,¡± she should have been pleased. However, for some reason, Lanny Taylor could not feel the slightest joy. The inter-districtpetition was not only based on the progress of the missions but also on their overall strength. Regardless of whether it was South Storm Sea New Blood eliminating North District apprentices, or North District apprentices eliminating South Storm Sea New Blood, both would earn extra points. Within this small World, and without even a day passing by, Link Grande had eliminated at least eight people. This achievement was truly terrifying! ¡°Fortunately, I wasn¡¯t directly up against him.¡± In the end, all Lanny Taylor could do was to console herself in this manner. At least she was capable of calming herself down, which was a good thing. After reading the content on the public channel, Jasmine Kidman was so angry she almost lost her mind. What a mad woman! Even if she was insane, she was still a woman! Link Grande, you have thick eyebrows and big eyes, but your heart is a flower. The domestic flower does not smell as fragrant as wild flowers, right? How long have we been in here, not even 24. hours have passed. You¡¯ve hooked up with a crazy woman and even cooperated with her to kill! Oh? Is that mad woman so trustworthy? You are usually so suspicious, aren¡¯t you? Initially, when I took a liking to you, you were suspicious of my intentions and ignored me. Yes, I admit, initially, I had ulterior motives, but I have changed. Why can¡¯t Ipare to a mad woman? Uh¡­. A fire of nameless rage ignited in Jasmine¡¯s heart, she was so angry she was on the verge of losing her rational thinking. She gritted her teeth, muttered bitterly, and cursed Link for being a heartless man, a bastard! Even the secondary Mudstone technique was thrown in the wrong direction. A sudden thundery sound echoed. A dirt wall turned into mud and slid down, revealing an iron door in front of Jasmine. The iron chain securing the door fell with the mud, causing the noise. ¡°What is this?¡± Jasmine¡¯s attention got diverted, she carefully examined the iron door that had suddenly appeared before her eyes. She nced at it for a while, but couldn¡¯t figure anything. Eventually, she stepped back a few steps and used the Thorns Whip, controlling the spreading thorns to open the iron door. Soft light from the other side of the door irradiated the tunnel that Jasmine had dug out. A secret passageway with numerous mural paintings unveiled in front of Jasmine. Once the passageway was a bit ventted, she threw a bunch of water and wood system Detoxification spells inside. When she was sure that the air inside the passageway was safe to breathe, she carefully entered the passageway. The murals on both sides immediately caught her eye. She gave it a rough look, determined the correct direction, and closely examined it. The more she looked, the more excited she became. Incredibly, she found the entire process and reason for the impending destruction of this small World in the mural paintings. This was indeed an unexpected surprise! Chapter 152 - 18: Rallying_l Chapter 152: Chapter 18: Rallying_l Trantor: 549690339 Jasmine didn¡¯t act rashly. Even after looking at the murals on both sides of the secret passage and finding arge, mysterious bronze door at the end, she felt the urge to explore it alone. She curbed that impulse decisively and decided to continue waiting. Forcing herself to stop the stride that had already carried her to the bronze door, she exited the secret passage and securely closed the iron door with a metallic thud. After consideration, she still deemed it somewhat risky and performed several consecutive secondary Mudstone techniques. The mud in the tunnel transformed into soil, forming a soil wall thatpletely hid the iron door. Still feeling somewhat uneasy after noting the exact location of the iron door, she buried the whole painstakingly dug tunnel section that was near the door. Act within your capabilities, don¡¯t overdo it. This was the bottom line that Jasmine set for herself before entering the Inter- Dimensional Teleportation Portal. Jasmine knew that with her power alone, she couldn¡¯t detect the various unknowns that might exist behind the bronze door, let alone deal with any dangers that might arise. Even if there was no danger, no unknowns, even if there was only a great deal of information. Jasmine didn¡¯t believe she could find crucial clues from it alone in a short time. Therefore, Jasmine calmed down in time and didn¡¯t impulsively open the bronze door. She¡¯d better wait for that guy Link toe, and then explore together what secrets are behind the bronze door. In this regard, that guy was still trustworthy. Hmph! Jasmine couldn¡¯t help feeling angry again at the thought of Link. But as she remained angry, Jasmine noticed something wrong. She didn¡¯t seem to be as angry as before. Upon slight recollection, a doubt arose in Jasmine¡¯s heart. Was she so angry just because of seeing the two simple words ¡°crazy woman¡±? Even if she was to get angry, it wouldn¡¯t have been so serious. Jasmine realized that her emotions seemed to have been magnified invisibly before, and her thoughts easily became extreme. This included the subconscious action of walking towards the bronze door after seeing it, wanting to open it. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t have the idea of exploring alone and stopped in time. That iron door, that secret passage, those murals, including that bronze door, absolutely had a problem! ¡°Why are you still not here?¡± Jasmine murmured to herself, unable to help worrying about that annoying guy- With that guy around, facing these situations, she didn¡¯t need to worry about this and that at all. The Link who Jasmine was worrying about was hurrying through the night at this moment. Battles broke out consecutively in the valley. With themotion sorge and fires filling the sky, it wasn¡¯t a ce to stay for long. The regrettable thing was that there were no spoils of war this time. A losing battle fought. A single great weapon was not enough to directly kill a member of the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± who wore the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit. After the damage from numerous ordinary Timed Auto-Destruction Bombs and Enhanced Versions of Dyed st Tablefire were stacked, things were different. If the academy¡¯s protective measures hadn¡¯t been triggered in time, moving the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± members away, they would have definitely died on the spot. The consequence was that it didn¡¯t leave time for Link to collect the spoils of war. Link could only look at the ownerless Flying Spheres and Bionic Eagles that were still hovering over the valley, murmuring what a pity, and missing out. Taking advantage of the ¡°moonlight¡±, the three of them walked for more than two hours. Along the way, relying on the real-time reconnaissance of the Flying Spheres and Bionic Eagles, the three of them avoided several groups of different peop e and beasts. in a short time, as long as the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡¯s¡± people didn¡¯t purposely provoke him, Link didn¡¯t n on causing any more upheaval. Standing out too much was not a good thing, as it made one a target. He decided to keep a low profile for a while, hurry along, and meet up with Jasmine as soon as possible. At most he wouldplete some side tasks along the way, or push forward the progress of the main task a little. Picking a suitable ce, Link told Dalton and Elise, ¡°Let¡¯s rest here and continue our journey after sunrise. ¡°Alright, boss.¡± Daltonplied and took the initiative to clear up the area. Elise yawnedzily, pulled out a recliner from her small bag,y down, narrowed her eyes, and stretchedzily. Comfortable and content. Dalton looked at rxed Elise, then looked at his own heavy bag, and his feelings wereplex. He was, after all, a top ten student in the grade, not extremely knowledgeable, but had a decent amount of knowledge. He had heard a lot about the famous space Storage Magic Tool, even though he had never touched it, he had at least seen textual descriptions and video demonstrations. The moment he identified the small bag around Elise¡¯s waist, Dalton deeply understood the disparity between the rich and the poor. What ss and hierarchy meant. After a while, his emotions eased a bit. Well, some people were just born into privilege. He would just have to follow the boss slowly and develop in his own way. He sighed and continued to smooth out the ground. Link didn¡¯t justly stand by, he also joined in thebor. After several consecutive casts of the Withering Spell, all the weeds were cleared. He then set up two folding chairs, and a campsite for short rest was ready. ¡°Sit.¡± Link took off his big bag which was partially cleaned out, sat on a chair, and signaled Dalton to sit down and rest too. No need to make the campsite too good for temporary camping. ¡°Thank you, boss.¡± Dalton leaned back in the chair, rxed his whole body, and let out a contented sigh. Chapter 153 - 18: Rallying ! Chapter 153: Chapter 18: Rallying ! Trantor: 549690339 | That day was filled with exhausting travels, pursuits, blockades, and bombings. They barely had any rests, and were extremely tired. Given a rare chance to rest, the three of them didn¡¯t chat immediately. Shortly after, Link broke the silence. He turned his head to look at Elise, who was ying with her fingers towards the ¡°Moonlight¡± and asked, ¡°Elise, you knew all the people we ran into today, right?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Elise continued ying with her fingers, shaping them into all sorts of forms and answered nonchntly, ¡°I have had many dealings with them, especially with that Green Pond Tracey Lucia.¡± Mid-sentence, Elise uttered a surprised, ¡°Oh,¡± eximing, ¡°It¡¯s true, I wouldn¡¯t have remembered if you hadn¡¯t mentioned it. All the guys that came after us today were members of ¡® Pure Blood Volition¡¯ who lean towards the Lucia family.¡± ¡°Lean towards?¡± Link caught a crucial detail. ¡°Yep.¡± Elise nodded, exiningas if it was a matter of course, ¡°Several Pure Blood families are backing the ¡®Pure Blood Volition¡¯ from behind, so naturally, each has their own interests and holds their own sway. Come to think of it, that Green Pond Tracey seems to have gathered all the outstanding first-year students from the Lucia family, just to corner you. Tsk, what on earth have you done to offend the Lucia family to such an extent?¡± Having voiced her musings, Elise looked at Link with a hint of curiosity in her eyes. She wanted to get a good look at the one capable of enraging the Lucia family to such a state that they won¡¯t be satisfied unless they killed him. Upon closer inspection, other than being a bit handsome, there was nothing unusual about him. An ordinary guy with a nose and two eyes. I don¡¯t get it! Link allowed Elise to stare at him. After a moment¡¯s thought, he asked, ¡°In that case, the remaining members of ¡®Pure Blood Volition,¡¯ the majority won¡¯t be as relentless in chasing me down as Tracey Lucia?¡± After considering it carefully, Elise offered up her own viewpoint: ¡°The District School Tournament is extremely crucial unless they have a grudge against you or are in directpetition, who would knowingly neglect their own sess just to target you under regr circumstances.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Link nodded, deep in thought. After a pause, Link enquired further, ¡°You mentioned the opposition between Half Blood and Pure Blood previously, what would the Half Blood usually do during the District School Tournament?¡± This was a question that Link had wanted to ask for a long time. Regardless of the tension between Half Blood and Pure Blood, they were still local apprentices of the North District. The District School Tournament not only judged individual performance and results but also collective aplishment and honor. Just because Half Blood imed to be naturally aligned with Storm Sea New Blood, doesn¡¯t mean they would help the Southern District secure the first ce. Link guessed that, at most, Half Blood would undermine Pure Blood when they targeted Storm Sea New Blood, or lend a hand when Storm Sea New Blood were up against Pure Blood. When it came to vying for overall achievement, their own interests, or in other words, the interests of the North District took precedence. If one were to sum up the rtionship between Half Blood and New Blood in one sentence, they cooperate yetpete. To summarise the rtionship between Half Blood and Pure Blood in one sentence, they are at odds but also coborators. He asked Elise to verify his guess and to define the n of action for their journey henceforth. Elise didn¡¯t hold back and simply responded, ¡°Just go for it, seize the first ce from them.¡± Her straightforward reply set Link¡¯s mind at ease. It alsoid the foundation for how Link nned to interact with Elise from thereon out. ¡°Let¡¯s rest. We¡¯ll have to hit the road after daybreak.¡± Link ended the conversation immediately, having obtained the information he wanted. Quite the indifferent fellow. Elise pouted her lip, feeling as if she was given the cold shoulder. Dalton, who was a silent spectator the entire time, felt that their conversation was highly informative and was extremely beneficial to him. The three of them sank into silence once again. In the silence, they bade farewell to the ¡°Moon¡± and weed the ¡°Sun¡±. In this world, there is no distinction between day and night. The arrival of the ¡°Sun¡± marks the entire world as ¡°midday¡±. Link took out a cup and cast a secondary Misty Rain Technique along with a Purification Water Spell to create three cups of purified water. Each got a cup, and they all started with rinsing their mouths. Washing their faces and hands was even easier. It was also achieved using a secondary Misty Rain Technique and a Purification Water Spell. Only this time, Link used the secondary Misty Rain Technique more ingeniously. Three strands of water suddenly appeared from thin air and were purified through the Purification Water Spell, and then they divided into several smaller strands of water, spraying mist, like watering out of a showerhead. The conditions out in the wild were limited, so they all cupped their hands to catch the water, quickly washing their hands and faces. Simple, fast, and convenient. ¡°I want to brag about our victories yesterday, is that okay?¡± Elise, who was ying joyfully by the water, simr to a mischievous kid, suddenly blurted out a statement after contently admiring the several rainbows she created. ¡°Sure.¡± Link did not object, providing his affirmation. One should know one¡¯s ce. While Elise repeatedly imed that she would follow hismands and even restrained her actions ordingly, not throwing tantrums indiscriminately. But could Link take that for granted and then tantly boss Elise around? No, he couldn¡¯t. The wristwatch allocated by the academy was in Elise¡¯s hands, and she definitely had other magic tools formunication. She sought his opinion in advance just to respect Link and keep her promise. If she didn¡¯t wish to respect him or keep her word any longer, she wouldn¡¯t bother asking and just go ahead and do what she wanted. When that happens, what could Link do other than being unhappy? Split up? If so, so be it. It wasn¡¯t a big deal for Elise. She was just having fun. As a matter of fact, it was Link who asionally obtained information about the North District and the ¡® Pure Blood Volition¡¯ from Elise. Chapter 154 - 18: Gathering s Chapter 154: Chapter 18: Gathering s Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Alrighty.¡± There was a slight change in Elise¡¯s demeanor at this moment. She blinked her left eye, her tone yful and sweet as she responded. As soon as her words fell, she spent some time adding and deleting on her wristwatch, finally issuing a public announcement: ¡°Pure Blood Will, you bastards, prepare to die.¡± Link looked at the second announcement hanging high on the public channel. Its provocative content and the ID of the sender left him speechless. This is your idea of bragging? It¡¯s clearly a provocation! Shaking his head, uncertain of Elise¡¯s thought process, Link decided not to fret over it and started packing up the campsite to set off. It was the same routine as always. The Flying Sphere and Bionic Eagle scoured the sky, with four scouting puppets on guard around them. After a day for adjustment, the more than a thousand wizard apprentices that had entered this Small World had basically found their own rhythm, and those who hadn¡¯t been eliminated had limated well. Along the way, they spent over three hours and even when they brushed shoulders with a group of people from the North District ¨C something they could not avoid ¨C conflict did not erupt. Both sides, having discovered each other¡¯s whereabouts through their reconnaissance magic tools, actually tried to avoid each other. But they were situated in a gorge with only one path and it was impossible to avoid each other. So, they walked side by side through the canyon, a stretch of the journey that was not long but certainly nerve-wracking. Throughout it all, Elise was itching for a fight, wanting to engage in a hearty battle to relieve the monotony of the journey. When they finally exited the canyon and set out on their separate paths, Elise was deted. Lifeless. Link clearly saw the look of admiration in the eyes of the leader of the other group. It was as if he wanted to say, ¡®Buddy, you can handle this mad woman, you¡¯re awesome!¡¯ Link didn¡¯t bother with these, he had to track the time. It was time again to use the wristwatch¡¯s once-a-day location sharing feature. No hesitations. He immediately sent a location request to Jasmine. Jasmine seemed to be waiting too, she agreed instantly. Two arrow lights appeared on the wristwatch screen. They blinked a few times, then vanished. Link had taken note of the direction and estimated the distance. Based on the day¡¯s pace, barring any unforeseen circumstances, they would need to walk for about three more hours. ¡°Boss, I spotted Buck, Ezio, and Linn.¡± Dalton, who was temporarily in charge of reconnaissance, suddenly reported. ¡°Where are they?¡± While Link wasposing a message to Jasmine, he asked. ¡°At three o¡¯clock, very close, we can catch up to them in five minutes.¡± Dalton continued his report ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll go find them first.¡± Link confirmed that Jasmine was in the three-thirty direction, which was on the way. So why not pick up Buck and the others on the way? ¡°There are four more people with Buck, urn¡­¡± Dalton then added, ¡°Lanny Taylor, Isko Alex are there too.¡± Link sent the message to Jasmine, turned his head, and looked at the real-time reconnaissance image projected. Seven people in a line, divided into two groups, three on the left, four on the right. The two groups were barely assembled together, not only were they not in sync, they couldn¡¯t even get along. ¡°Get Buck and his group over here.¡± Link made a decision. Five potentialpanions that Link had been observing for several months, how could he hand them over to Lanny Taylor? Plus, Link himself was nning to assemble a team. Whether toplete the main task or deal with the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡±, it is always better to have a team. There¡¯s strength in numbers. Chapter 155 - 19: Growing Stronger Chapter 155: Chapter 19: Growing Stronger Trantor: 549690339? ¡ã ¡°Yes.¡± Dalton replied enthusiastically. Just one day had passed, and he sorely missed his four good brothers. It was much too painful to act alone; real happiness came from sticking together. Link expressed his intention, and the three of them immediately sped off in the direction of three o¡¯clock. Elise suggested that she could fly ahead first, but Link vetoed this proposal. She was a local apprentice in the North District, her presence could stir sensitivity. Her sudden appearance in front of Buck and the others might provoke an overreaction. Soon enough, the three of them caught up with Buck¡¯s party up ahead. ¡°Big brother!¡± Buck, Ezio, and Linn, seeing that the ¡°pursuers¡± behind them were Link and Dalton, immediately ceased their vignce. The two of them gleefully approached, calling out loudly in greeting. ¡°Come with me.¡± Link didn¡¯ t beat around the bush and began issuing orders in the style of a big brother. He hadn¡¯t wanted to do this. But pleasant rhetoric often didn¡¯t resonate with his courteous brothers; Taking on the role of a leader, on the other hand, was highly effective. ¡°No problem, we listen to big brother.¡± Buck Watt pounded his chest in affirmation, dering resolutely, ¡°Whatever big brother wants us to do, we¡¯ll do! No second thoughts!¡± While speaking, Buck even shot suggestive nces at Isko Alex. The message was clearly for Isko Alex, who had constantly tried to persuade them to follow Lanny Taylor¡¯smand: My big brother¡¯s here, you dare to keep babbling? ¡°Hello, big brother!¡± Lynn Hewitt didn¡¯t have Buck¡¯s roughness, he greeted Link calmly, then stated, I couldn¡¯t ask for more than to work with big brother.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Link nodded. Without giving a single nce to Lanny Taylor and the rest, he changed course and walked off, ¡°Then let¡¯s go together.¡± Elise, Buck, Linn, and Dalton immediately followed. ¡°Wait.¡± Lanny Taylor suddenly spoke up, trying to halt Link and the others. But Linkpletely ignored her and kept marching forward. She had no choice but to quicken her pace, positioning herself in front of Link. ¡°I have a few words to say, just hear me out.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± This time, Link didn¡¯t snub Lanny Taylor. He raised his right hand, signalling hispanions to stop. ¡°We of the Southern District are already outnumbered. If we don¡¯t stick together, we have little chance against the North District.¡± Lanny Taylor spoke softly, exining her perception, ¡°What¡¯s more, this isn¡¯t just apetition between the two districts. It¡¯s also a bet between two wizards. You must understand the importance of this.¡± Link listened quietly to Lanny Taylor¡¯s words, his expression unchanged, and counter asked, ¡°A snake without a head doesn¡¯t run, a team without a leader is even worse. If we form a team, who will everyone follow? You, or me?¡± With that, Link nced back casually at Isko and the two other ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± members, chuckling, ¡°Or one of them?¡± Isko Alex¡¯s face immediately changed. He shot back before Lanny Taylor could open her mouth, ¡°Of course, we will listen to Taylor. She has the highest qualifications, best results. Who else should we listen to if not her? You, Link Grande, who has been pointed out by the academy twice for not being good enough?¡± His words were rather unpleasant. Because he was stating the truth. The four brothers immediately kicked up a fuss. ¡°You¡¯re talking absolute rubbish!¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t talk properly, shut your filthy mouth!¡± ¡°You believe I won¡¯t beat you up?¡± Who do you think you are to bring up my big brother?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t drag us into your ass-kissing business.¡± ¡°Ew! You¡¯re a contemptible piece of shit, kneeling at the sight of a girl!¡± Link allowed the four brothers to hurl abuse at Isko, while also mocking Lanny Taylor.???? y Since they had chosen to follow Link as their leader, they naturally had to do what followers were supposed to do. For instance, when it was inconvenient for the leader to say certain things, they would speak on his behalf. Their demeanor needed to be aggressive, their words crude, their actions violent. The four brothers clearly understood this well. It was just a pity that there were only four of them present; if Digee Finley had been there, it would have been even more heated. ¡°Grande, would you allow me to address you in such a manner?¡± Lanny Taylor¡¯s eyes, like calm autumn waters, were fixed on Link¡¯s, ¡°Could you ask your partners to be quiet for a minute and let me speak?¡± ¡°You speak.¡± Link nodded, not bothering to stop them. The four brothers were very amodating and immediately ceased their rants at Isko. This action implicitly emphasized that Link was a real leader, not a counterfeit one. A sh of surprise shone in Lanny Taylor¡¯s eyes. She knew a lot about the four brothers who held the sixth to tenth ce in the grade and knew that their public behavior greatly contrasted with their true nature. She had always thought that the four brothers were aligning with Link, not because they genuinely were interested in following him, but rather because they wanted to use him as a protective shield. Surprisingly, the four brothers were genuinely willing to follow Link and acknowledge him as their leader. How could he, with his abhorrently petty nature, win over people in such a way? Lanny Taylor was puzzled. But now was not the time to investigate these matters. She steadied herself and said sincerely, ¡°lean follow your lead, as long as you can demonstrate thepetent qualities of a leader. I can also ensure that Isko and the others will listen to you.¡± Lanny Taylor timely adjusted her strategy. She insisted on forming a team with Link Grande but gave up on the idea of vying for leadership. If you can¡¯t beat them, join them? Chapter 156 - 19: Growing Stronger_2 Chapter 156: Chapter 19: Growing Stronger_2 Trantor: 549690339 No! She¡¯s making these efforts, not necessarily to team up with Link, but just to show Wizard Palo. If the gamble fails, she won¡¯t be the one to me. ¡°Taylor¡­¡± Isko couldn¡¯t understand and wanted to say something more. Lanny Taylor gave him a nce, immediately stopping him from talking. The other two New Blood members had almostpletely epted Lanny¡¯s leadership, saying nothing and having no opinions of their own. Link thought carefully and felt that teaming up with Lanny had both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage was that whether it was Lanny or Isko, or even the two silent New Blood members, they were all top individuals from the Southern Region Storm Sea New Blood. If he could unite them and use them well, it could be a great help. The disadvantage was that it would be difficult topletely unite their intentions. Isko had already clearly shown his unwillingness to ept Link¡¯s leadership andmands, and the two silent New Blood members clearly only obeyed Lanny¡¯s orders. If there were any disagreements, Lanny¡¯s opinions could not only fail to help, but could be an obstacle. If that were the case, it would be better not to form a team at all. Taking everything into consideration, Link was more inclined not to form a team. However, he was not a dictator and still wanted to hear hispanion¡¯s opinions. ¡°Could you excuse us for a while? We need to discuss.¡± Link spoke frankly to Lanny Taylor. ¡°Okay.¡± Lanny agreed and not only moved away herself, but also took the visibly reluctant Isko with her. ¡°What do you guys think? Should we form a team?¡± Link looked at Elise, Buck, Ezio, Linn, and the usually inconspicuous Dalton, seeking their opinions. ¡°I don¡¯t care, I¡¯m fine either way. I¡¯ll listen to the boss.¡± Dalton spoke very actively. Although his words didn¡¯t contribute much, they did express his loyalty. Buck and Ezio very coordinatedly turned their heads to look at Linn, their strategist. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Linn¡¯s face went slightly off-color, ¡°Look at the boss. Whatever the boss says, goes.¡± The more one thinks, the more they worry. Linn didn¡¯t want the boss to misunderstand that he was conspiring to form a small group. If the boss really misunderstood, he wouldn¡¯t have a chance to exin himself. Link chuckled, not taking this little episode to heart. A great man once said, general ideas should be free and independent; within a party, different styles can thrive. They should allow others to have their own thoughts. However, in major matters, it is necessary to unify their thinking in advance. Once their thinking is unified, they can¡¯t easily change it, or it will copse. ¡°What about you, Elise? What do you think?¡± Seeing that four out of his fivepanions were behaving evasively and didn¡¯t want to think, Link turned to Elise rk, who had been ying with her fingers. She was the one with the most unique position in the small team. Her opinion should be thoroughly sought and respected. ¡°Me?¡± Elise blinked her big eyes, showing a cute, innocent expression like a little white rabbit, ¡°Wow, you¡¯re asking me!¡± Apparently surprised, Elise paused for a moment before stating her opinion: ¡°Green Pond doesn¡¯t seem like a good person. She¡¯s too cunning. I think we should just blow her up to end it!¡± What a severe case of split personality. She used the cutest expression and tone to say the most violent words. However, Link understood Elise¡¯s meaning. He didn¡¯t intentionally go to Lanny Taylor, just gestured apologetically from a distance. In fact, he didn¡¯t regret it at all. Link himself didn¡¯t want to team up with Lanny either. He wasn¡¯t afraid of reckless opponents, but he feared those who were cunning and deeply calcted. ying mind games, what a drag! Lanny Taylor didn¡¯t persist, she just watched as Link and his party left. ¡°Where should we go next?¡± Isko let out a sigh of relief, then quickly tried to distract Lanny. She had been staring at the figure of Link Grande all along. ¡°Follow them.¡± Lanny nced at Isko, she saw through his thoughtspletely, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face and merely gave a simplemand. Isko¡¯s face immediately froze. By her logic, they refused to team up and yet she still insists on following? What the hell is this about? Earlier, Isko was strongly against forming a team, worrying that Lanny¡¯s attention would be drawn to Link Grande. Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, he had to recognize that the gap between him and Link showed not only in their exam rankings. It also reflected in their overall performance, such as academic research and decisive killing. After finally ruining the team-up n, they were now going to follow them? This was even worse than teaming up. Isko was frustrated, but in the end, he reluctantly followed Lanny¡¯s footsteps. ¡°Boss, they¡¯re following us. What should we do? Should we get rid of them?¡± After carefully studying the real-time reconnaissance imagery and confirming the situation, Dalton reported. As the team grew, it was natural to further rify the division of responsibilities. Otherwise, everything would be a mess, like a mob,pletely losing the essence and true understanding of a team. Buck and Ezio were clearing the path ahead; Linn, being meticulous, was in the rear, simultaneously in charge of the four Scouting Puppets, alert on both sides; Dalton operated the flying sphere, conducting real-time reconnaissance all around to capture any anomalies. As for the Bionic Eagle, it was Elise¡¯s personal property, and Link gave it no thought. The highestbat powers, Link and Elise, were naturally responsible for fighting and also conveniently collecting samples and making specimens for side missions. In response to Dalton¡¯s report, Link decisively replied: ¡°Just ignore them; we keep moving forward.¡± Chapter 157 - 19: Strengthening 3 Chapter 157: Chapter 19: Strengthening 3 Trantor: 549690339 This path doesn¡¯t mean that just because they have walked ahead, it prevented others from following behind them. There is no such rule. If it really leads to or results in conflict, trailing behind doesn¡¯t make a difference from taking detours from other directions. ¡°Yes.¡± Dalton responded and started to pay attention to the other paths. The six people continued in unison. During their journey, they encountered a few small teams made up of local apprentices from the North District. They cautiously kept their distance upon encountering each other, and then separated. Amongst these teams, there was even one teamposed of Pure Blood Will members. They stared at Link for a long time withplicated looks in their eyes but did not take any action. At most, they reported their location to others through their magicmunication tool. Link did not bother about them. With so many members of Pure Blood Will, if they genuinely wanted to fight and kill, it would not only be uncertain if they could beat or finish killing everyone, but it would also dy their vital main and side missions. At this point, the first item in the main task, choosing a faction, had not yet been ascertained. If they ended up exterminating all members of their own faction, whose heads would they bring for the faction confrontations? Probably, part of the reason local apprentices from the North District refrained from using their advantage in numbers to dere war on Southern Region Storm Sea New Blood was also this. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve found Digee Finley,¡± Linn suddenly announced excitedly, ¡°He¡¯s with the three solo runners you talked about grouping up with.¡± Upon hearing this, Link became interested. Neither the Flying Sphere observing from high-altitude nor the Bionic Eagle detected them, but the low-altitude Reconnaissance puppets did. Surely something unusual was happening. If it could be replicated, it could potentially be used to evade high altitude Reconnaissance Magic Tools. He walked over to Linn and watched the live reconnaissance feed being projected. It turned out that Digee and the three new bloods from the solo runners were hiding in a pit, likely due to detecting the Reconnaissance puppets lurking above and taking special precautions to avoid them. The regr optical recon mode had probably overlooked them. ¡°Let¡¯s go get Digee to regroup with us,¡± Link said with disappointment; he had thought Digee or the trio had found a way to counter the high-altitude Reconnaissance Magic Tools. Suppressing his disappointment, Link made a decision. The team stopped, and Buck along with Ezio made their way to the pit where Digee¡¯s group was hiding. In no time, six individuals returned. ¡°Boss.¡± Upon seeing Link, Digee greeted him enthusiastically before introducing the three behind him, ¡°This is my boss, I¡¯m sure you all know him. So, my boss is inviting you to join our team. We would have each other¡¯s back. What do you say?¡± The trio looked at each other before pushing a short-haired girl forward to converse with Link. The short-haired girl, named Betty Maggie, wasn¡¯t exactly outgoing. But among the three, she was the least ¡°social phobic.¡± Betty Maggie habitually lowered her head but then forced herself to look up and meet Link¡¯s gaze. Her lips quivering as she asked, ¡°You¡­ you won¡¯t intentionally¡­ intentionally use us as¡­ cannon fodder, right?¡± Turned out, what the Social Phobia Trio were actually worried about was that Link would treat them like cannon fodder. Link shook his head, stating resolutely, ¡°No!¡± ¡°Then¡­okay, we¡¯ll join your¡­ your team.¡± With a sigh of relief, Betty Maggie felt as if she had received a substantial promise and made her decision right away. The other two nodded, showing agreement. Seeing this, Link didn¡¯t know how to describe his feelings. Not only had he gathered five of his brothers, but he also managed to persuade three others to join, significantly strengthening their team. That was good news. However, if the team members had social phobia, how would hemand them? This was a problem. Chapter 158 - 20 Final Meetingl Chapter 158: Chapter 20 Final Meetingl Trantor: 549690339 Link used azy trick. He didn¡¯t directly assign tasks to the Social Phobia Trio, for fear of causing resentment. Instead, he restructured the team¡¯s framework, dividing the whole team into four parts. Not counting himself for now, Elise was free to do whatever she wanted, as long as it didn¡¯t affect the normal operation of the team; Buck and Ezio made up one group, responsible for clearing the way in peacetime, and dealing with ambushes in wartime; Linn and Dalton made up the second group, responsible for reconnaissance and alert in peacetime, reporting military situation,munication and fire support in wartime; Digee Finley and the Social Phobia Trio made up the third group, responsible for doing odd jobs in peacetime, doing whatever work there was, taking samples, manufacturing specimens, advancing tasks in peacetime, and following the main force inbat in wartime. The reason why it was called azy trick was because of the use of Digee. You¡¯re familiar with the Social Phobia Trio, right? Why not let you lead them? Although this move waszy, it worked marvelously. Not only did Digee Finley feel highly regarded by the boss, but the Social Phobia Trio also breathed a sigh of relief, their hanging hearts finally at ease. The greater the team, the clearer the division ofbor, the slower the progress. The journey estimated to be three hours was now expected to extend to four and a half. After travelling for a while, Link called the team to stop and rest. Drinking water, eating dry food, resting their feet, and relieving mental fatigue. ¡°Pm going to leave.¡± Elise, after drinking the purified water that Link had handed her, unexpectedly dered her decision. Ever since the team expanded, Elise¡¯s words had be less and less, and her interest was seemingly waning. She was originally only interested in Link the person, and some interesting events that might happen, so she approached Link and requested to join the team. But now that there were more people, it was boring; And there was nothing interesting happening, which made it even more boring. As her mood welled up, Elise grew weary and didn¡¯t want to continue. Without waiting for Link¡¯s response after she announced her decision, she retreated her lying chair, her boots collided with each other, and she whizzed up into the sky. The crazy girl came in front of Link like the wind, and left just as quickly. ¡°wooh! Hoo~¡± Somehow, as she flew in mid-air and saw Lanny Taylor and her party in the distance, Elise¡¯s interest was piqued again. She let out a strange cry, then took out two packs of modified Self-Destructing Fire Thunders from her little bag, and threw them down. ¡°Hello Green Pond!¡± Elise circled a few times above Lanny¡¯s head, looking at the busy people who were dealing with the attack. In particr, Lanny Taylor, who was covered in grass roots and dust. She excitedly and cheerfully shouted, ¡°Goodbye, Green Pond!¡± After shouting, Elise didn¡¯t give them the chance to retaliate. She let out a series of maniacalughter and flew away at high speed. Link saw this scene through the real-time surveince of the Flying Sphere. Indeed, there are only wrong names, but no wrong nicknames. Crazy girl, mad woman. Fits Elise rk perfectly. ¡°Boss?¡± At this moment, Linn, who was the most thoughtful, looked at Link and asked, waiting for instructions. Putting himself in their shoes, if he was attacked for no reason, he would definitelye forward for an exnation. If he didn¡¯t get the answer or exnation he wanted, he might even resort to violence. So, he was thinking they should be prepared in advance to avoid panic when the timees. ¡°It¡¯s okay, we continue to rest.¡± Link indicated to Linn to stay calm, not to get overly excited. The reason for this wasn¡¯t because Link was arrogant enough to believe they had the advantage due to more members or reconnaissance expertise, hence letting his guard down. It was simply unnecessary. Just like Lanny Taylor understands Link, Link also understands Lanny Taylor. Given Lanny¡¯s temperament in dealing with this matter, it would onlye to a verbal spat at most. If she wanted a serious fight, Lanny would be the first to object. Therefore, There won¡¯t be any fight. As Linn Hewitt predicted, having experienced a surprise attack from the Self- Destructing Fire Thunder, Lanny¡¯s party of four quickly sped up. Before long, the four people, their faces covered in dust, caught up with Team Link who had just finished their rest and were preparing to continue on their journey. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Isko, filled with rage, rushed up to challenge Link. Link looked coldly at Isko, the image of Hannibal appearing in his mind again. The aura of a cold-blooded butcher and a carnivorous artistbined with Link¡¯s increasingly intimidating killing intent scared Isko. After forcing eye contact for a few seconds, Isko awkwardly moved his gaze away. His head slowly lowered. ¡°Heh¡­¡± Link chuckled, his intentions unclear, and then he withdrew his murderous intent, dispelled the image of Hannibal, turned to Lanny Taylor, and asked, ¡°You have him as a partner?¡± His tone was t, without a hint of disrespect. Yet, this made Isko feel even worse than being disrespected. If you¡¯re already being ignored, why bother being disrespectful? Lanny, however, didn¡¯t fear Link¡¯s sudden sharpness and cold-bloodedness and calmly replied: ¡°My partners are excellent. I am very satisfied with every aspect.¡± She looked around, not seeing Elise, andbined with the direction she had fled earlier, Lanny had a certain suspicion. She said sarcastically, ¡°Unlike you, you can¡¯t even control the actions of your partners.¡± Link had no intention of engaging in a verbal war. Noetheless, this question still needed to be answered. It wasn¡¯t an exnation for Lanny¡¯s group, but for his own team. He said lightly, ¡°During the team-up period, Elise follows mymand. Now that the team-up has ended, any actions she takes are her own freedom. I have no right to interfere and no intention of interfering.¡± Chapter 159 - 20 Final Meeting 2 Chapter 159: Chapter 20 Final Meeting 2 Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Really?¡± Lanny sneered, ¡°Does that include her turning around to attack you?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Link shrugged, naturally admitting to this. During the inter-districtpetition, it was amon urrence for apprentices from the North District to attack Storm Sea New Blood from the South District. Upon hearing this, Lanny had nothing to say. Her face under the veil turned a bit green. She was seething. ¡°I¡¯d suggest you take some time to rest here; the camp is already set.¡± Link kindly¡± reminded them, ignoring Lanny and her crew, especially Isko, whose face turned red with inexplicable anger, and led his team away. After walking a few steps, the five gentlemen, who had been quiet while Link was speaking, began to tell ¡°jokes,¡± entertaining each other. Only strange sounds like ¡°xiu¡±, ¡°bang¡±, ¡°ah¡± kept emerging all the time. They sounded exactly like the noises of Self-Destructing Fire Thunder falling, the sounds of explosions, and Isko¡¯s abrupt reactions to ambushes. This is not entertainment at all. This is outright mockery of Isko. The five gentlemen together were quite a spectacle. Purely fun-loving people. Not long after they set off, everyone¡¯s wristwatch began to vibrate. Link looked at his wrist and noticed it was a ¡°system notification¡±. Main mission 1: choosing a faction, was alreadypleted, and everyone was assigned to a faction based on their overall performance in the first 24 hours. What surprised Link was that he was assigned to the Righteous Faction. His mission was to save the world. He wondered how they graded their overall performance. Since Link entered this small world, he had never stopped fighting and killing. Not only did he eliminate 10 members of the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡±, he destroyed so many nts, sted out two pits and countless small ones. He was a typical violent person. How did he get assigned to the Righteous Faction and tasked to save the world? ¡°Which faction were you guys assigned to?¡± Link looked at the now active faction channel on his wristwatch, asking. ¡°Righteous.¡± ¡°Righteous Faction.¡± ¡°Righteous.¡± The answers wereing from everywhere, though not in unison, but conveyed the same meaning. Out of curiosity, Link immediately sent a message to Elise rk: I¡¯am in Righteous, which one are you in? Elise quickly replied: So annoying being Righteous! Wish to cause some explosions! As always, full of a desire to wreak havoc. After some thought, Link also sent a message to Jasmine: What¡¯s your current status? Good? Which faction? He worded it simply, even with space remaining. Jasmine replied twice in a row. The first one was: Good. Major discovery! Come fast! The second one: Righteous. Come,e,e! Having been with Jasmine for so long, Link knew her well, and knew that she wouldn¡¯t speak without reason. Since she dared to im that there was a major discovery, and repeatedly urged him toe, there must really be a major discovery. It might even be rted to the main mission! Thinking of this, Link couldn¡¯t help but wonder. Judging from the two sets of coordinates, Jasmine barely moved. Was she just so lucky that she was randomly teleported to a key and important ce? If that¡¯s the case, then this luck is truly heaven-defying, like On God¡¯s Body. Next time he draws a card, he must ask for her blessing. Putting aside stray thoughts, Link gave the order: ¡°Speed up to meet Jasmine as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Yes, boss.¡± The five gentlemen answered in unison this time. The Social Phobia Trio also joined in the cheer, ¡°We¡¯ll listen to the boss.¡± The team had now grown to nine members and promptly quickened their pace. As soon as the factions were announced, this world became even more bustling. Yesterday, only Link and the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± were fighting to the death, causing quite amotion. Aside from a few minor conflicts due to personal feuds, other people generally remained quiet, looking for clues to the main mission or advancing the side missions. The situation now waspletely different. The second main mission involved faction conflicts, encouraging participants from different factions to engage in battle and ughter each other. There were many who thought that even if they couldn¡¯ tplete the third main mission, they could still win by killing all the opponents. Ambushes, surprise attacks, counter-attacks, frontal assaults, traps, bombings¡­ These events were happening one after the other. If it weren¡¯t for the formidable-looking nine-member team, the Flying Sphere and reconnaissance puppet leading the way, Link¡¯s goal to meet Jasmine as quickly as possible would have been thwarted. After a long journey, deliberately avoiding the increasingly intense battles and taking many detours, it finally came to an end after the ¡°moon¡± reced the ¡°sun¡±. Under the cold and bright ¡°moonlight¡±, Link looked at the wide river in front of him, feeling both enlightened and speechless. He finally understood why Jasmine¡¯s location had remained unchanged. She had been blocked from proceeding! No wonder she hadn¡¯t moved in more than a day. The past was past. Now, the question was, how were they going to cross the river and reach the mid-river sandbar. Come, everyone start thinking about how we¡¯re going to cross the river.¡± Link gathered his team members, hoping to leverage the advantage of brainstorming to find a solution. The five gentlemen, who had already be familiar with Link¡¯s way of doing things over the past two months, started discussing immediately. The newly joined Social Phobia Trio, after some hesitation, finally broke out of theirfort zone and joined the discussion. Link was also deep in thought. Jasmine was not a fool. She must have tried to leave, but failed, and that was why she stayed put on the sandbar. Connecting this with the first message Jasmine sent to him yesterday: Feeling good, temporarily safe, river beasts blocking, thinking¡­ It was clear that the biggest obstacle was the river beasts. Chapter 160 - 20 Final Meeting_3 Chapter 20 Final Meeting_3 Trantor: 549690339 | Therefore, when devising a n to cross the river, this obstacle must be taken into ount. Link shared this point with the team members who were discussing enthusiastically. Many hands make light work. It¡¯s not just an empty phrase. The eight team members actually came up with a feasible n. Link thought about it and approved of the n, thinking it was indeed feasible. Everyone took action under the ¡°Moonlight¡±. Soon, everything was set up. Whether they could cross the river, whether they could sessfully rendezvous. It all hinged on this gambit. Link took out a tool necessary for pioneering in the Different World from hisrge bag, a rope, and connected it to the ropes brought by the team members, tied it tightly, making sure it was secure. The rope carried by nine people added up to nearly 3 kilometers in length, which was more than enough to cross to the sandbar. They found a hill nearly a hundred meters above the water surface on the river bank and wrapped one end of the rope around a huge rock. Then they tied the other end of the rope to the Flying Sphere, which carried the rope over the river, arriving at the Mid-river Sandbar. The Mid-river Sandbar may be devoid of trees, but that doesn¡¯t mean the terrain is t, there are also ces that rise above the water surface. Previously, when they agreed on this n, they fully considered the terrains on both sides. Link used hisst private chat of the day to send a message to Jasmine: Tie the rope tightly at a high ce for abseiling. Jasmine had noticed the Flying Sphere hovering at a low altitude and was currently squatting in the tunnel, observing the situation through the observation hole. She had never seen this kind of Magic Tool at Link¡¯s ce, so she was somewhat doubtful whether other people had discovered this ce. Upon receiving Link¡¯s message, she immediately felt relieved, quickly ran out from the tunnel, and ran towards the Flying Sphere. This not so long but truly boring wait was truly tormenting. After discovering the secret tunnel and the Bronze Door, Jasmine even stopped her ¡°entertainment¡± of digging the tunnel. She was scared that she might dig up something unheard of, even more eerie than the secret tunnel and the Bronze Door. If she lost control and sumbed to her desires and made a mistake, that would be bad. So, Jasmine had nothing to do the whole day today, she could only wait anxiously for Link¡¯s arrival. Running quickly to the side of thended Flying Sphere, Jasmine untied the rope end, found a rock that looked more secure, and tied the rope tightly. Then she sent a message: Tied up, waiting! After Link received it, he immediately arranged for the team members to tighten the rope. As the leader of the team, he should know when to hold the back and when to take the lead. Now, it¡¯s time for Link to lead by example. He put on a pair of gloves, tied a convenient safety hook to his waist, and moved towards the Mid-river Sandbar while holding the rope. Thankfully, even though he didn¡¯t specially train his body, the natural tempering of Magic Power enabled Wizard Apprentices to have physical strength far exceeding ordinary people. Moving along the rope for more than 2000 meters didn¡¯t make Link feel tired at all. The only nuisance was the Ferocious Beasts resembling crocodiles, but several timesrger, in the river, that asionally sprang out, intending to take a bite at him. With its fierce open mouth and sharp teeth, its biting power was definitely powerful. If bitten carelessly, even if the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit could defend against direct harm, the pain wouldn¡¯t be any less. Luckily, the rope was nearly a hundred meters above the water surface. No matter how much the Ferocious Beasts pped, it was useless. Link seeded in reaching the Mid-river Sandbar without any danger. Jasmine had been waiting by the rock. Seeing Linknd, she immediately ran over, holding him tightly, her voice tearful: ¡°Why did you take so long toe!¡± Chapter 161 - 21: Initial Exploration of the Secret_l Chapter 21: Initial Exploration of the Secret_l Trantor: 549690339 I Link didn¡¯t resist. He quietly let Jasmine hug him for a while. When her emotions were stabilized, Jasmine let out a silent sigh, thinking about how she tried to be independent and strong, yet look at what happened now¡­ She left Link¡¯s arms, turned her back to him, didn¡¯t say anything, just dropped her head, kicking at the sand on the ground from time to time. This scene was witnessed by the five brothers and the Social Phobia Trio through the live monitor of the Flying Sphere. Everyone had different thoughts and feelings about what they saw. ¡°It¡¯s over, looks like the bossdy is head over heels for the boss, deep in love and can¡¯t extract herself,¡± Buck Watt said without thinking. Lynn Hewitt barely restrained himself from throttling Buck, instead he said coldly: ¡°If you dare, say that to the bossdy¡¯s face.¡± Buck shivered upon hearing this. The nickname ¡°bossdy¡± began as a joke among the five brothers. What is worth praising about Jasmine Kidman is her academic performance. After studying hard with Link for a semester and a half, she was at the top of the first grade. But, her weakness is quite clear, that is, her wizard qualifications are only third-rank. The quality of wizard qualifications is not reflected in academic performance, but in meditation speed, learning speed of witchcraft, mastery level, magic strength, and other aspects. Technically speaking, Jasmine¡¯s meditation progress should begging behind the five brothers, whose wizard qualifications are all at fifth-rank. She shouldn¡¯t be able topare with them when ites to learning and applying witchcraft. However, the reality is quite the opposite. In the first two months of the semester, Link organized numerous magicbat exercises on the rooftop of the experimental building. The five brothers each took turns against Jasmine, but none prevailed. Not only did they not gain the upper hand, sometimes they ended up beaten ck and blue. Even before the start of the two regions¡¯petition, the five brothers still couldn¡¯t advance to second-rank wizard apprentices, but Jasmine quietlypleted the promotion. This surprised the five brothers and was unexpected. The identity of the ¡°bossdy¡± gradually settled, no longer a joke, and carried a certain deterrence. ¡°Don¡¯t let the bossdy know what I just said, brothers. Buck was reminded by Lynn, couldn¡¯t help thinking about the past, felt a vague toothache, and quickly looked at his four brothers for help. Because of his talkative nature, Buck often spoke without thinking. Sometimes, he would somehow provoke Jasmine. Every time duringbat exercises, Jasmine had extra vigor when fighting against Buck. Naturally, the injuries Buck sustained were the heaviest. ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Ezio Richie pat Buck¡¯s shoulder hard, promising earnestly. Buck¡¯s face lit up with joy. Ezio was a man of few words but of great integrity, he always kept his promises. With Ezio¡¯s promise, Buck felt somewhat relieved. Only to realise that even honest people can y tricks sometimes, and they can be even crueler. He heard Ezio say seriously: ¡°We will definitely let the bossdy know that Buck was just making fun of her.¡± ¡°No!¡± Buck, acting as if in a drama, fell onto his knees and cried out, ¡°The bossdy will kill me.¡± Miserable, sad, all sorts of emotions were fully disyed. It was indeed amusing for others to watch. ¡°Alright, stop making the boss and bossdy wait.¡± Lynn nced at the Social Phobia Trio, who were not ustomed to the five brothers¡¯ way of interacting, and reminded them that it was time to do formal work. Buck led the way, followed by Ezio, Digee third, the Social Phobia Trio in the middle, Dalton almost disappearing at the end, and Lynn bringing up the rear. They climbed the ropedder one by one, crossing the river, and arriving at the mid-river sandbar. ¡°Bossdy, heh-heh¡­¡± As soon as Bucknded, he grinned and greeted Jasmine with a silly smile. ¡°Did you talk about me behind my back again?¡± Jasmine was back to normal. In front of Buck, she resumed the attitude that had gradually evolved into a strong woman throughout the semester. ¡°No¡­ no. How could I?¡± Buck had a bad habit ¨C when he was guilty, he would stutter. Once Jasmine heard this, she knew that Buck had made his old mistake of speaking without thinking again. But she didn¡¯t care. She took a page from Link¡¯s book, just kept a mental note and nned to take revenge at ater time. Seeing this, Buck subconsciously touched his cheek. It seemed like it would suffer again. ¡°Boss, bossdy.¡± The remaining four brothers and the Social Phobia Trio who had arrived one after another greeted them together. Anyway, they always mimicked whatever the five brothers did or said. ¡°Hmm.¡± Link nodded. He stared at the rope bridging the river, pondering about what to do with it. Seeing that Link was considering serious matters, everyone stopped theirughter and chatter and kept quiet. If left behind, others would know that the mid-river sandbar had been upied. Suspicion or curiosity might arise, leading to a potentialnding and exploration. At that time, the chances of conflict erupting would be infinitely high. If not left behind, it should be retrieved now, but another solution would be needed upon leaving the mid-river sandbar. After a while, Link made a decision to take care of what was in front of him first. He wouldn¡¯ t let himself be exploring in the front while getting kicked from behind. He signaled to Dalton to lower the Flying Sphere. They made minor adjustments to it, adding a winding and cutting device underneath. After the adjustments, Link personally controlled the Flying Sphere, flew to the hill by the river, wound up a part of the rope, cut it, and then retrieved the rope. In this way, only some traces were left on the hill by the river. Chapter 162 - 21: The First Secret Exploration _2 Chapter 21: The First Secret Exploration _2 Trantor: 549690339 | The possibility of being exposed would be greatly reduced. After signaling the five ¡®benevolent brothers¡¯ and the social phobia trio to tidy up the ropes, Link turned to Jasmine and asked, ¡°Ready to tell us now about your substantial discovery?¡± Perhaps because it had been a ¡°lengthy¡± time since theyst met, Link¡¯s attitude towards Jasmine had seen some change, with his tone even carrying a hint of mockery. Jasmine quickly caught on. She understood that Link was teasing her for her previous bashful behavior of hugging him upon their reunion, followed by her shy reluctance to lift her head to speak. She couldn¡¯t help but blush, her silver teeth gritting a little as she red at Link and responded with a huge, exasperated eye roll. Such a man. Shouldn¡¯t a man offer a girl gentlefort when she¡¯s feeling shy, rather than making fun of her? I wish him a lifetime of singleness. After venting a few bitter words inwardly, Jasmine decided to remain indifferent towards Link¡¯s idle provocations, Pretending to clear her throat, she adopted a business-like demeanor and said, ¡°While I was idly digging some tunnels, I unearthed a submerged iron door, and behind this door, a passage filled with numerous murals. At the end of the passage was a bronze door.¡± Pausing slightly, Jasmine raised her voice, ¡°The content of the murals illustrates the process and causes of the world¡¯s impending demise. The secret passage and the bronze door have a mysterious nature, amplifying emotions and tempting one to explore it.¡± On hearing this, Link was immediately filled with intense curiosity. Secret passage, murals, a bronze door ¨C these were all ssic elements of an adventure story. If they could unlock the secrets behind the murals and the bronze door, perhaps they could greatly advance the third main mission, or in other words, the Righteous Faction mission: Save The World. ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve finished gathering up the ropes,¡± Eager to show off, Buck reported loudly the moment the ropes were tidied up, Trying his best to make a good impression in Link¡¯s eyes. So that in a critical moment, Link might intervene to deter others from beating him too hard. ¡°Good,¡± Link acknowledged, then proceeded to arrange, ¡°We¡¯ll enter the tunnel to rest briefly and recuperate before taking any further actions. You will remain in your designated teams, Jasmine and I will act independently.¡± While speaking, Link looked towards Linn and Dalton, emphasising, ¡°The sess of your tasks is crucial, you must remain vignt at all times. If anyonends on the sandbars, I hope you¡¯ll detect it immediately and inform me. Additionally, I n to relocate two reconnaissance puppets.¡± ¡°Absolutely, we¡¯ll follow your order,¡± Linn stated without any hesitation. ¡°I¡¯m the same,¡± Dalton chimed in right after. ¡°Lead the way, let¡¯s rest in the tunnel for now.¡± Link signaled for Jasmine to lead the way. The tunnel was her excavations, she would know the terrain best. Jasmine responded without a word, leading the entire team into the tunnel she had spent over a day digging. Since there were no external enemies, Jasmine hadn¡¯t prioritised the construction n while excavating the tunnel. Aside from the transport trenches being rtively standard, all other aspects could be considered no more than barely passable. The tunnel¡¯s greatest advantage was its smoothness. After all, Jasmine wasn¡¯t using a spade but a secondary Mudstone Technique. Nearing the iron door, Jasmine stopped. She pointed to the obviously marked earthen wall and said, ¡°After digging through the section of the tunnel ahead that I¡¯ve blocked off, you¡¯ll be able to see the iron door.¡± ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s rest first.¡± Link was the first to set down hisrge pack and began to rest. After roughly five hours of continuous travel, every member of the team was somewhat fatigued. With an expedition of unknown circumstances before them, fully recovering their strength was extremely important. The source of illumination inside the tunnel were discarded magic stones. Rune objects and magic tools were both driven by magic power. Either they would slowly draw free magic from nature, or the magic power supplied by a wizard apprentice or wizard would be used, or they could be powered by magic stones. Some rune objects and magic tools that were frequently used couldn¡¯t wait to slowly recover magic power reserves from nature and were not suitable for using one¡¯s own magic power, so they had to use magic stones. For instance, the flying sphere and reconnaissance puppets. Once the magic power within the magic stones was exhausted, they became natural luminous stones. Discarded magic stones the size of a thumb could illuminate arge area. Their uses were wide-ranging. With Jasmine cing them inside the tunnel, it was only fitting. Drinking water, eating, chatting, closing eyes to rest¡­ Each team member had their own way of resting. Jasmine sat next to Link, all the unease, panic, and worry that had gued her for the past two days were swept away in an instant. Her heart was discernibly calm. It was as though she suddenly felt a sense of security. Having realised the change in her frame of mind, Jasmine felt a touch of helplessness. She truly desired to be self-reliant and stand strong on her own! She hadn¡¯t felt this way while still at the academy. However, after leaving Link for less than two days, her behavior had be extremely mdapted. Looking back, she dared to engage with Witch A in a grueling tug of war, keeping her intentions ambiguous to dy giving a definite answer. All because she had Link by her side. She had been indeed moved and felt that if she could sessfully take control of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±, it would provide assistance in her development and Link¡¯s as well. But then, she hade to ept reality. ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± can only be Wizard Palo¡¯s ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±. Since they are already connected to Wizard Palo, there is no need to get involved further. Enough about minor matters. In an atmosphere of rtive ease, everyone was fully rested, their energy replenished. Then, it was time to act. Dalton and Linn stayed behind to monitor the surroundings of the sandbank and did not participate in the exploration. Link activated the active defense mode of the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit, leading the way. Jasmine half a step behind Link, trailed just behind him on his left. Digee led the Social Phobia Trio, sandwiched in the middle. Buck and Ezio took the rear. Several team members with Earth Element Affinity consecutively used secondary Mudstone techniques to reopen the tunnel where the iron door was located. Even though Jasmine had already entered the secret passageway once, Link still showed great caution. He didn¡¯t directly open the iron door, instead, he manipted the Thorns Whip and controlled the thorns to open the iron door. The moment the door opened, Link sensed a change. Thanks to the highest level of ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡±, Link was incredibly sensitive to his own emotions. He clearly felt a very subtle fluctuation, stirring his emotions. It was as if a demon was whispering in his ear, trying to provoke his greed. ¡°Be careful, control your emotions, and if you have any extreme thoughts, inform everyone immediately.¡± Link had no immediate solution, so he issued a warning first. ¡°Yes.¡± Jasmine responded. ¡°Yes, boss.¡± The team members replied in kind. Though their words were different, everyone became a little more vignt. On their journey, Link has issued simr warnings many times. It was proven that those warnings had avoided some unnecessary trouble each time. His authority had been subtly established. With a thought, Link threw several Water System and Wood System detoxification spells into the secret passageway. After confirming that there were no toxins in the air of the secret tunnel, Link had an idea. It was the effect of a mental-type witchcraft. Only mental-type witchcraft can counteract mental-type witchcraft. Very troublesome. Link could rely on the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± to ensure that he was not affected, but he couldn¡¯t take care of others. This discovery made Link feel both difficult and pleasantly surprised. Why the surprise? They hadn¡¯t even entered the door yet, but there was already such a subtle ¡°defense¡± measure. How small could the secret hidden inside be? There might indeed be hope for advancing the faction mission. After asking his teammates to retreat a certain distance to the safe zone beyond the unknown influence, Link ventured into the secret passageway alone. From the first mural on the left to the one near the Bronze Door, and then returned to the first mural on the right side. Link spent a full half-hour. He didn¡¯t miss a single detail. All twenty murals were firmly etched in his Hall of Memories. For future reviews and confirmation. After finishing, Link had only one feeling: one mustn¡¯t go courting death! ¡°How is it? How do you feel? Shocking right?¡± The reason Jasmine bore not telling Link and others about the content of the mural was to see the shock on Link¡¯s face at this moment. She¡¯s been holding back until now, it¡¯s been so hard for her. Link shook his head and sighed, ¡°Only what you can¡¯t think of, not what you can¡¯t do.¡± This absurd conversation piqued the curiosity of the five brothers and the Social Phobia Trio. What was on the murals that shocked their usually calm boss so much? They wished they could see it for themselves. ¡°Go and have a look, there¡¯s nothing to worry about now.¡± During the mural inspection, Link had already confirmed that what was stirring the emotional fluctuations was the pigment used in the murals. After being kept sealed for a considerable time, when it encountered fresh air, it gave off a scent. Now, after being ventted for a while, the smell remained but had be very faint, and its effects on the emotions had diminished a lot. As long as they don¡¯t cause trouble, like sticking out their tongues to lick the murals, there won¡¯t be any issues. Upon hearing this, everyone immediately entered the secret passageway in single file to inspect the murals. Then, they all gave their exim: ¡°Oh my god!¡± ¡°You can really do that?¡± Chapter 163 - 22 Real History? Ulterior Motive! 1 Chapter 22 Real History? Ulterior Motive! 1 Trantor: 549690339 What was depicted in the mural? What that provoked such coarse outbursts from the five brothers and the three socially awkward individuals? The content was notplex; it could be summarized in a single sentence. However, the narrative style of the mural leaned toward realism, even it was portrayed in an exaggerated way, causing an intense initial impact. The twenty murals told a story about a great drought, the failure of crops, and a man futilely begging the gods he worshipped to provide food and water to save his dying daughter. The man was a devoted priest of the gods. His spirit left his body, entered God1 s Country, and met the gods. God¡¯s Country was filled with fruitful trees, and thend flowed with milk and honey. The gods were celebrating profusely, with all kinds of food and constant refills of various excellent wines. The man suppressed his thirst, kowtowed earnestly in the most solemn rite. He begged the Gods to provide food and water to save his daughter and all the believers in the world. Surprisingly, the gods who were all-merciful in the covenant not only remained unmoved and ignored the man¡¯s plea but coldly said: ¡°You should know, suffering for your gods is your sole duty. Besides death, your faith and prayers will gain you nothing.¡± In the eyes of the gods, so-called loyal faith is nothing. The believers are like chives in the field. As long as the gods hold the throne, they will continually receive one group of believers after another. The man was mocked and received nothing. He was kicked out of God¡¯s Country by the gods and thrown back into the world. The man¡¯s daughter curled up in his arms and died in agony due to thirst and hunger. The man was overwhelmed with immense pain and anger. His tears could not flow. The water in the man¡¯s body was almost dried up. After burying his daughter, the man resolutely abandoned his once firm faith and spurned the emblem of the gods, which he once treasured. All the resentment from the believers who had prayed to the gods but received no grace or response before their death, and had abandoned their faith in the gods, gathered at the man and the emblem of the gods under his foot. Then, a miraculous change urred. The man obtained supreme power from darkness. The spurned emblem of gods turned into a God Killer Sword, recognizing the man as its master. The man took up the God Killer Sword and rushed into God¡¯s Country without hesitation. After a bitter battle, the man killed the gods who could save the believers but chose to ignore the deaths and sufferings of his followers due to hunger and thirst. Since then, the man became the God¡¯s Judge. Any god who ignored the believers¡¯ pleas and had the ability but didn¡¯t, were categorized by the man as the Evil Gods and were removed one by one. How could such rebellious behavior by a mere mortal be tolerated by the high and mighty gods? A protracted war broke out andsted for thousands of years without stopping. Many gods fell, and the man also died. Every human being in the world died in the war. The essence of the world was severely damaged and on the verge of destruction. Summarized in one sentence, the godsmitted evil deeds, and the world suffered the consequences. What was the breaking point that upset the five brothers and the three socially awkward individuals? Even a dog owner feeds his dog bones. If a higher being (the gods) utterly ignores the plea of the lower beings (the believers) and is stingy with even the most effortless response or grace, who should die if not him? In the Wizard World, such a higher being would have been overthrown and killed early on. Even the essence of the world is not entirely innocent. It could produce such gods, and the brink of destruction seems to be a justified price. After viewing the mural, outspoken Buck couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°We are supposed to save this world? It¡¯s better to destroy it!¡± The other four brothers and the three socially awkward individuals didn ¡®t necessarilypletely agree with Buck¡¯s view, but no one spoke out against it. Obviously, they couldn¡¯t find a reason to save this world at the moment. Link had a different perspective. He was merely shocked by the content of the mural and did not entirely believe Whether the mural records real history, mythology, or real but exaggerated history, is still uncertain. It¡¯s hard to trust one-sided stories. The same story, from the gods¡¯ perspective, could be told as the believers having insatiable desires. The world resources or the resources that the gods possess might have already been exhausted from previous gifts and responses. Believers who¡¯ve earned nothing began to kill the gods out of anger, and this also makes sense. Of course, this story is pure spection from Link, which he dared not say out loud. Considering the enmity between the Wizard World and the World of God. The Academy arranging this small world, which seemed on the brink of destruction due to the evil deeds of the gods, as the venue for thepetition between two districts, Targeting to guide the Wizard Apprentice to dislike the gods and the World of God is entirely understandable. It¡¯s also possible that the Academy exaggerated the mural content. Link suspects that in this small world, there are many ces like the Mid-river Sandbar that contain pieces describing why this world is on the verge of destruction. In this way, the Academy can let more wizard apprentices learn about the history of this world on the verge of destruction, which is the background of the task, As well as the original sin of the gods. They guide wizard apprentices¡¯ thoughts, making them disgusted, disdained, and hateful towards the gods, the system of the gods, and the World of God. Setting aside those irrelevant elements, Link began to ponder the insights and implications that the content of the mural brought. There are three main tasks, l¡±Choosing factions¡± has already beenpleted, 2¡åFaction confrontation¡± and 3¡åSave the world¡± are ongoing. There are seven subtasks, task i¡±Investigate the truth about the world¡¯s decline¡±, if the mural content is urate, then this task can be deredpleted; Chapter 164 - 22 Real History? Ulterior Motive!_2 Chapter 22 Real History? Ulterior Motive!_2 Trantor: 549690339 Task 2 ¡°Mapping the World,¡± Tasks ¡°Collect Water Samples, Analyze Components,¡± Task4 ¡°Collect Soil Samples, Analyze Components,¡± Tasks ¡°Make Various nt Specimens,¡± and Task 6 ¡°Make Various Animal Specimens¡± were all progressing steadily during Link¡¯s search for Jasmine. Task 7 ¡°Searching for a Sustainable Development Strategy for the World¡± is closely connected to side tasks 2, 3,4,5, and 6. How can one talk about sustainable development without understanding the world¡¯s ecology? Looking back now, side task 7 is also closely rted to main task 3. If one saves the world, shouldn¡¯t we give it a strategy for sustainable development, to avoid its near destruction again? Thinking this way, everything adds up. Therefore, the key to everything is figuring out how to save the world. Coming back to his senses, Link said, ¡°In front of our tasks, personal preferences don¡¯t matter. Completion of the tasks is the priority, don¡¯t entertain wild thoughts.¡± ¡°Yes, boss.¡± Buck scratched his head, his voice somewhat embarrassed. He just now let his emotions take the lead, and did not consider how such words might shake the team¡¯s morale. ¡°What do we do next?¡± Jasmine then asked, ¡°Do we continue to the area behind the Bronze Door or not?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Link gave an affirmative answer without hesitation. The secret tunnel and mural are clearly appetizers, pre-meal desserts. The main dish must be waiting ahead. ¡°You all first leave the tunnel.¡± Link, once again,manded the team members to move to a safe area. He stood beside the iron door, ready to shut it immediately if things go awry. Of the thirty-six strategies, retreating is the best one. With a thought, he summoned the Thorns Whip. This wood system Zero Ring witchcraft, originally used for attack, has been serving various misceneous tasks in Link¡¯s hands. A few sturdy thorns climbed up the Bronze Door, tightly entwining the door handle, and then forcefully pulled it open. The creaking sound echoed in the tunnel. The Bronze Door slowly opened. Link focused, ready to react at any time. However, other than the air bing slightly heavier, nothing unexpected happened. The open Bronze Door revealed a simple round burial chamber. There were no gold, no gems, and none of the valuable funeral goods. In the center of the chamber, a thin wooden coffiny. A bony skeleton sat at one end of the coffin, its left hand resting above the coffin, and its right hand gripping a ck great sword. The skeleton¡¯s pose suggested that even in death it was guarding the person in the coffin. Given the content of the mural, everyone guessed the identity of the skeleton and who might be lying inside the coffin. As for the great sword, the moment Link saw it, he used the secondary Misty Rain Technique, creating a heavy fog to obscure it from view. The reason for doing so was simple. The great sword was constantly emitting devilish whispers. As soon as one¡¯s eyes fell on it, they cannot help but want to pick it up, sh with it, kills with it, Resisting the temptation, Link relied on the Mind Closure Technique at its highest realm. The others did not have any mental defenses. They all unconsciously moved closer. They regained their calm only after Link obscured the great sword with thick fog- jasmine was particrly startled. Fortunately, she resisted the urge to explore beyond the Bronze Door alone the day before. Otherwise, she might have already be a puppet of the great sword. Heaving a sigh of relief, Jasmine states her fearful feelings, ¡°We should not go in.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Link stored all details of the burial chamber into the Hall of Memories and closed the Bronze Door without hesitation. Inside the chamber, apart from the great sword and probably the God yer¡¯s skeleton, there was nothing unusual. It seemed the whole purpose of the burial chamber was to validate the content of the mural. To make one believe, that the content of mural is the truth why this world is on the verge of destruction. Of course, these were only Link¡¯s guesses. Perhaps entering the burial chamber, touching the skeleton, opening the coffin, and picking up the great sword may trigger a different scene. For instance, a God yer who, resurrected and furious, that outsiders had disturbed his daughter¡¯s peaceful slumber? Grave robbers never die peacefully! Link preferred stability over the potential clues thate with unnecessary risks. If they were not exploring the burial chamber, should they leave this ce? ¡°Let¡¯s dig a bit in the other directions.¡± Link chose to work the team members possessing the Earth Element Affinity hard to see if they could unearth any other relics. They spent a whole hour on this task. Apart from a lot of dirt, they found no gains. There were no mentions of relics, not even a single hair found. This phenomenon, in a way, validated Link¡¯s guesses about the purpose of this tunnel, mural, and burial chamber. They might just be the ¡°props¡± for the background of the task that the academy deliberately left behind. ¡°Take a break, whatever it is, we discuss it tomorrow.¡± After all this exhaustive activity, night fell. Link halted the exploration and let everyone rest. Everyone returned to the ce they had rested earlier. ¡°How is it going?¡± Signaling the others to set up their camp and rest, Link approached Dalton and Linn, raising a question. ¡°Lanny Taylor¡¯s team caught up again. After spotting the leftover rope, they left.¡± Dalton reported this rather unusual event. Linn supplemented, ¡°Before leaving, Lanny looked over here several times. It seems she guessed that we¡¯vended on the sandbar.¡± ¡°Good. You¡¯ve done a tough job. Take a break. I¡¯ll keep an eye on the surveince.¡± Link mentally noted this detail, brieflyforted the two, and then called the duo, ¡°Buck, Ezio,e over here.¡± Chapter 165 - 22 Real History? Ulterior Motive!_3 Chapter 22 Real History? Ulterior Motive!_3 Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Boss, any orders?¡± Buck and Ezio immediately put down the tent parts in their hands and walked over. ¡°Could the two of you and Dalton, Linn take turns on night watch tonight, one hour each, can you do that?¡± Link politely asked. He wasn¡¯t always acting all bossy, most of the time, he ensured to respect hisrades fully. ¡°No problem. It¡¯s not just about keeping watch for an hour, but even two hours is fine.¡± Buck smacked his chest, emanating a thump. Ezio, more of a man of few words, just nodded hard to show consent. Having arranged the night watch order, there was nothing else. Link sent away the four men, dividing his attention. One part monitoring the live scouting feed from the Flying Sphere and the Reconnaissance puppets, while also pondering over problems. Jasmine brought over a foldable chair and sat next to Link after setting it up. She didn¡¯t make any noise to interfere with Link¡¯s thoughts, simply bent forward, propped her cheeks with her hands and silently looked at Link¡¯s profile. Her gaze did not show any specific emotions, just quiet, clear, like the babbling brook. After a while, Jasmine dropped her hands, straightened her body, finding the position ufortable, she reclinedzily and asked, ¡°Link, what are you thinking about?¡± Link had noticed Jasmine¡¯s arrival long ago, and from the corner of his eye, he also spotted Jasmine¡¯s gaze but chose not to react. Hearing Jasmine¡¯s inquiry, Link replied, ¡°I was thinking about how toplete the faction mission.¡± ¡°Any progress?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Care to share the details?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After choosing his words carefully, Link said, ¡°The murals show that all humans in this world have ceased to exist. But we witnessed that other living beings still exist, animals and nts alike, and there are quite a few of them. The mission the academy has given us is to save the world, not to save the creatures in the world; there is a key difference in these two.¡± After a slight pause, Link addressed his previously settled doubt, ¡°Earlier, I could not understand why I was assigned to the Righteous Faction. Indeed, since stepping into this world, I have been consistently wreaking havoc on the environment. I¡¯ve realized now, the reason is notplicated at all.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Taking up the supporting role, Jasmine helped guide Link¡¯s exnation, ensuring he wasn¡¯t doing a one-man act. ¡°Because I had no intention to cause destruction subjectively. Moreover, I have been performing the side tasks, sampling the water, soil, creating nt and animal specimens. Possibly, the Tower Spirit ¨C the academy¡¯s monitoring tool for thepetition, judged my intentions to save the world based on this and assigned me to the Righteous Faction.¡± ¡°What about me? I didn¡¯t do any of the side tasks.¡± Jasmine seemed to have caught a loophole in Link¡¯s argument and questioned. Link chuckled, then counter-questioned, ¡°But you didn¡¯t intend to destroy things either, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve dug so many tunnels, how does that not count as subjective destruction?¡± Jasmine was not quite convinced by Link¡¯s reasoning, so she continued, ¡°What about those assigned to the Opposition camp? What¡¯s the reason for that? Simply for not doing side tasks? Or for subjectively damaging the environment?¡± Link had indeed pondered over this question earlier. He gave out his guess, ¡°All are possibilities. But I think, most likely, the academy needed to distinguish between two factions, so some people naturally had to be assigned to the Opposition camp.¡± Jasmine burst outughing. Wasn¡¯t this stating the obvious? ¡°Right, didn¡¯t you mention some progress? Do share,¡± Afterughing for a while, having had fun teasing, Jasmine asked about the important matter: ¡°How are we to Save the World?¡± Chapter 166 - 23 Collective Wisdom and Effort, Creatively Thinking Outside the Boxi Chapter 23 Collective Wisdom and Effort, Creatively Thinking Outside the Boxi Trantor: 549690339 | Howto save the World? This is a huge proposition. Link believed that even if Wizard Palo was here, he might not necessarily have the ability to save this world. Let alone a group of wizard apprentices who had only studied for less than a year. The academy would not assign an impossible task. So, there must be some areas that are easily overlooked, leading to being stuck when ites to saving the world. Link wouldn¡¯t have known where to start if he hadn¡¯t strung together the three main tasks and seven side tasks for an overall consideration. But once he figured it out, he found the answer was notplex, just that its implementation would be rather tedious. The five brothers and the trio suffering from social anxiety had been paying attention to the happenings on Link¡¯s side since Jasmine joined him. When the two of them began a conversation, they listened even more attentively. Noticing this, Link simply pped his hands to attract everyone¡¯s attention: ¡°Since none of you want to rest,e over. Let¡¯s have a discussion on how to save the World.¡± ¡°Alright, boss.¡± Buck took the lead, with the five brothers and the socially anxious trio each carrying a chair or a stool and swarming over. Everyone sat in a semi-circle, surrounding Link and Jasmine. ¡°All of you should think, as wizard apprentices, do we have the ability to save or destroy a world?¡± Link initiated the conversation with a few questions that acted as a guide, ¡°Why would the academy assign a seemingly impossible task? Under various constraints, how exactly should we go about saving the World?¡± Upon hearing this, everyone began to ponder. After a moment, Buck was the first to raise his hand, expressing his thoughts. ¡°There¡¯s no need to raise hands.¡± Linkughed, ¡°Let¡¯s chat openly. Speak whateveres to your mind and don¡¯ t worry about saying something wrong.¡± A team requires bonding andbat power, and team building activities are indispensable. Communication between people can be better established in group activities and games. Gathering together for a brainstorming session in a rxed atmosphere is also essential. The sh of thoughts, the impact of ideologies, and vigorous yet non-hostile arguments can all help team members understand each other better. Link attempted to create a rxed atmosphere, guiding his team members into a brainstorming session. He also guided the socially anxious trio and the five brothers to get along harmoniously. Encouraged, Buck stood up and said loudly: ¡°Firstly, I believe that we do not have the ability to save or destroy a world in terms of power; Secondly, I think that the academy wouldn¡¯t assign an impossible task without a deep meaning; Finally, I believe that the key to the task is to understand that if we replenish the world¡¯s origin or find a way to replenish the world¡¯s origin, it¡¯s considered as sessful rescue.¡± His words were quite insightful. It reflected the standard of the Southern Region Storm Sea New Blood top ten of the first year. And it pointed out a key issue. Linn had a different opinion and immediately refuted: ¡°Yourst point about replenishing the world¡¯s origin, I think is too high-end, beyond the capabilities of wizard apprentices and thus, untenable. We should consider it from other directions.¡± Having been contradicted, Buck was of course displeased and snorted ¡°Like what?¡± ¡°Like figuring out whether the World is on the verge of destruction due to the great war between the God yer and the Gods. We must first find the cause of the destruction before considering how to rescue.¡± Without hesitation, Linn stared back at Buck and immediately expressed his viewpoint. These words could not be said to be incorrect. Medical treatments require proper diagnosis and the prescription of appropriate medication. Especially now that they were providing ¡®medical treatment¡¯ to a world. But it was somewhat off-topic. The academy had already provided the cause of destruction, further investigation would not be of much help towards saving the World. At this point, Digee spoke up, encouraging Betty Maggie, the short-haired girl who always hesitated: ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. The boss is really nice, not as terrifying as the rumors suggest. Killing people at every turn? Isn¡¯t that too exaggerated? He only killed three.¡± Thetter half of his sentence immediately discouraged Betty Maggie, who had just plucked up her courage after hearing the first half of his words. Link was speechless. Is that how you encourage people? You¡¯re threatening her, deliberately distorting my image! Link red at Digee and decided to send the eldest sister to beat him up next time. Digee shrank his neck and inhales a sharp breath. He had provoked the boss. Ezio stepped forward, so as not to let the good atmosphere be awkward, and said: ¡°I¡¯ve summarized Buck and Linn¡¯s arguments and found that neither of them have exined how to determine whether a world has been saved or destroyed. What are the standards for judgment?¡± ¡°Well said.¡± Link pped his hands in approval, ¡®That¡¯s the key question. What are the criteria for determining whether a world has been saved or destroyed? This question is crucial. After all, we are only participating in the Inter-district Competition, not a real expedition in a different world.¡± Saying this, Link looked at Betty Maggie, who was once again raising and lowering her head, and encouraged her: ¡°If you have anything to add, or if you have a different viewpoint, feel free to express it. Don¡¯t be afraid, we are a team.¡± IIJ II Betty plucked up her courage, raised her head, took a gulp, closed her eyes, and recited like she was reading a script: ¡°I believe that we should first rify the definition of ¡®World¡¯. The first task in the side mission is to draw a map of the world.¡± Chapter 167 - 23 Collective Wisdom and Effort, Creatively Thinking Outside the Box_2 Chapter 23 Collective Wisdom and Effort, Creatively Thinking Outside the Box_2 Trantor: 549690339 If it were a vast world, this task would be impossible toplete. The Academy is suggesting through this task that what we are currently in is not aplete world. It is likely just a part of the whole, perhaps a very very small part.¡± y Having said that, Betty¡¯s face flushed, her head hung low, and her cheeks were almost rubbing against Justice¡¯s. p, p, p, p, p¡­ Link was the first to apud, pping very hard in approval of Betty¡¯s argument. The five brothers immediately followed suit. Apuse rang out, a huge encouragement for Betty Maggie when it reached her ears. She slowly raised her head. Then, amidst the apuse, she straightened herself and sat up straight her head held high. Other than somewhat red eyes, Her demeanor visibly changed, exuding much more confidence than before. Some words can warm you for even three winters. The encouragement and praise of the people around are the best medicine for those who are trying to step out of theirfort zone and make changes, such as those with social phobia. While it might not work instantly, it does have some positive effects. It¡¯s a good start. After a while, the apuse ceased. ¡°So far, our discussion has been very fruitful, and we¡¯ve achieved several results,¡± Link summarized, ¡°First, we should draw a map of the ¡®World1, defining the scope of the ¡®World¡¯; Second, based on this, we should define the standards for preserving or destroying this world; What else, everyone, think harder, don¡¯t limit your thinking, let¡¯s be a bit more imaginative.¡± Among the Social Phobia Trio, Mitte Valente, the tallest but the most reserved, said, ¡°We can start from an ecological perspective. Sub-tasks 2,3,4, 5, 6, and 7 are all about ecology, especially task 7.¡± ¡°Hmm, well said.¡± Link confirmed first, then gave guidance, ¡°Can you expand on how to proceed?¡± Mitte Valente, upon affirmation, breathed a sigh of relief, couldn¡¯t help but raised his voice, and continued to present his ideas, ¡°The Academy asks us to provide a sustainable development strategy, which suggests that the food chain in this world is broken and that we need to re-establish a stable and practical food chain. We should, therefore, first analyze all collected water and soil samples, as well as nt and animal specimens. Then try to establish an ecological chain that amodates as many existing nts, animals, and microorganisms as possible.¡± ¡°Good! Well said!¡± Link, turned into a praise-crazy, didn¡¯t skimp on his appreciation and keptuding, ¡°You¡¯ve made some very good points and provided some practical means.¡± Link then looked around at everyone, especially lingering on Jasmine¡¯s face for a second, asking, ¡°So, what are we going to do next?¡± Jasmine understood the hint and quickly took over the conversation: ¡°Research and experiments.¡± ¡°Yes, research and experiments.¡± Link gave Jasmine a ¡°great partner, what a tacit understanding¡± look, and continued, ¡°Next, we need to research all the samples and specimens we¡¯ve collected along the way and find a suitable location to build a sustainable ecosystem.¡± After a pause, Link looked around at everyone¡¯s expectant faces and said seriously: ¡°But now¡­ Everyone, go rest.¡± Jasmine had thought that Link had paused on purpose to announce some important information, and yet¡­ Such an abrupt transition? She grunted, rolled her eyes at Link, and was the first to rise and head to her tent for rest in her sleeping bag. Indeed, it was quitete and everyone needed a good sleep. The four brothers and the Social Phobia Trio also went to rest once they saw Jasmine¡¯s action. Dalton, who had been triggering stealth buffs for quite a while, stayed; he was m charge of the first night watch. Link sat still, continuing to stare at the real-time reconnaissance screen. ¡°Boss, you should go rest too,¡± Seeing Link hasn¡¯t moved for a long time, Dalton urged, ¡°I¡¯ll take over the watch.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Link nodded, stood up, and left. After quickly setting up his tent, Link crawled into his sleeping bag, closed his eyes, but didn¡¯t rush to sleep. Instead, in his Hall of Memories, he reyed the reconnaissance footage of two reconnaissance puppets that he had strategically ced to monitor the every move of the Social Phobia Trio. Link intended to unite all the avable forces long ago, He alsomunicated with the five brothers through Qi, trying to attract these three neers who had no connection with any Apprentice Organization during the two-zonepetition. However, the appearance of the Social Phobia Trio before Link was too coincidental, The process of agreeing to join the team was too easy, Even though there was Digee Finley acting as a bridge formunication. Link could not get a read on the three in social phobia in a short time and it was not suitable to test them, so he could only observe them covertly as a feasible method. If someone in the trio has ulterior motives, or has secret connections with others or organizations, it will be impossible to cover it uppletely. Once they act, they will definitely show their true colors. What reassured Link a bit was that no one from the Social Phobia Trio made any unusual moves. That was good enough. Link didn¡¯t want to always gather problem people around him, like Andriya Norman. After the rey ended, Link entered Deep Meditation and went to sleep. The next day. There was no daylight in the tunnel, but Link¡¯s biological clock woke him up on time. Chapter 168 - 23 Collective Wisdom and Effort, Creatively Thinking Outside the Box 3 Chapter 23 Collective Wisdom and Effort, Creatively Thinking Outside the Box 3 Trantor: 549690339 He crawled out of his sleeping bag, lifted the tent p, cleaned up, walked around in the tunnel, thinking about what he would do today. After directing his research and experimentationst night, he knew what direction to go in. However, he couldn¡¯t blindly forge ahead. He needed to be organized. First, he needed an appropriate venue. Considering the tension the Main Task 2 faction confrontation brought and the fights that could break out in the external environment at any time. Link thought the Mid-river Sandbar was quite suitable for conducting research and experiments. Since they already dug the tunnels, why not expand them and dig out an undergroundboratory? Second, there had to be divisions ofbor. Water samples, soil, nts, animals, microorganisms ¨C with a rough division, there were five categories. nts, animals, and microorganisms could be further subdivided. They had plenty of manpower, so there was no need to worry. The problem was theck of equipment and tools for research and experimentation. This issue needed to be resolved as soon as possible. Lastly, they must find a way to create a world map as a priority, to clearly define the ¡°world¡¯s¡± definition and size. After his thoughtful nning, Link stopped walking and returned to the camp. Everyone was beginning to wake, each using their Water System techniques to help freshen up. Inspired by Link¡¯s innovative application of the secondary Misty Rain Technique, the five men had fun with the Water Shield Spell and the Water Ball Spell. Some directly applied the Water Ball Spell to their faces to wash off the dirt; Others slowed down the flow and impact of the Water Shield Spell for washing hair. Their innovative thinking, not constrained by the prescribed use of the Magic Blueprint Scrolls, left the Social Phobia Trio dumbfounded. Goodness! Can witchcraft be utilized this way? A window named ¡°Innovation¡± opened up. ¡°Whatever they find fun, they learn quickly!¡± Jasmine was using the set of secondary Misty Rain Technique + Purification Water Spell that Link developed, she couldn¡¯t help butment when she saw Link return, ¡°This is what you call learning by analogy, isn¡¯t it?¡± Link just smiled without saying a word. When the five men stopped their frolicking and everyone finished cleaning up, Link began to assign today¡¯s tasks. ¡°Jasmine, you¡¯ll take Dalton, Ezio, and Betty to choose an appropriate spot, dig out an undergroundb andy out in the same way as the one we frequently use.¡± With the secondary Mudstone technique on hand, Jasmine made the perfect contractor. The secondary Mudstone technique was not ¡°Artificial Extraordinary Plowing Technique¡± ¡®s failed attempt at a joke, but instead it shone brightly in the field of architecture. She was the one to call upon for anything construction-rted. ¡°Yes.¡± Though somewhat reluctant, Jasmine still agreed. She really wanted to take a break from all of it. ¡°Linn, you take Digee, Mitte, and Terry (thest member of the Social Phobia Trio) to ssify,bel, and sample all the specimens.¡± ¡°Yes, boss.¡± ¡°Dalton, collect everyone¡¯s wristwatches, I have an important use for them.¡± ¡°Yes, boss.¡± With work assignments done, Link waved his hand, signaling everyone to quickly grab some dry rations. They will start work shortly after, barely leaving any time for rest. Everyone started to mobilize. Dalton started first, one by one, consulting to collect wristwatches issued by the academy. After a moment, Dalton gave the nine wristwatches to Link. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, now go continue watching the outside and stay alert.¡± Link took the watches and instructed Dalton to keep watching. The perfect capitalist face. Dalton happily left. Initially, he thought the boss didn¡¯t regard him heavily, giving him a very simple task. He didn¡¯t expect that the boss still valued him so much, entrusting the safety of everyone into his hands. Exciting! Link was preparing to make some sneaky moves. He first opened his own watch, and sent two announcements in the faction channel: Solution to Save the World is avable! Contact privately if interested, limited slots avable! Chapter 169 - 24 Sharing of Link’s Advanced Experiences_l Chapter 24 Sharing of Link¡¯s Advanced Experiences_l Trantor: 549690339 | The small team needs to be managed well. Having support at your back means you can be more assertive in your words and actions. Big factions shouldn¡¯t forget about unity either, leverage whatever power you can. If it wasn¡¯t for the severe opposition between the southern and northern areas, alongside my conflict with the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡±. Link would absolutely unite the majority to fend off the minority. Make friends in plenty and enemies less so. Now he can only resort to secondary tactics, pulling off some covert maneuvers. Try to mobilize the power of the Righteous Faction to aplish some tasks. Not everyone is eager to solve riddles, explore, research, and experiment. To find a way to save the world. Like Elise rk, a person filled with destructive desire. Included in the Righteous Faction, she¡¯s likely toozy to bother with these pointless, shy tactics. Wouldn¡¯t it be more fun to channel her spare time into blowing up a few people? Wizard Apprentices like her, in an effort to save time and energy, devote themselves entirely to the faction conflict, Upon seeing someone who ims to have made progress on the faction mission, would they be curious? Would they choose to send a private message? After all, it¡¯s only a private chat, there¡¯s nothing to lose, right? Not long after, Link received his first private message, from Elise rk: ¡°What can I do? Out with it!¡± Link replied: Gather our faction, bomb the opposition. ¡°No problem!!!!!!!!¡± Elise promptly sent back a reply. Three words, seven exmation marks. This shows how interested she is, how excited. Then, his watch vibrated repeatedly, several private messages came in. Private messages are limited to three per day, One down, two precious ones left. Save them! Link didn¡¯t reply one by one. Instead, he took out Jasmine¡¯s watch, chose the Faction channel and issued a mass message: Limited messages, my apologies for not replying Those interested pleaseplete side missions first After sending these two messages, Link no longer paid attention to the flood of private messages he received on both watches. He decided to leave those ¡°interested¡± ones hanging for a bit. No need to rush things. If Link appeared overly enthusiastic, it would seem more like a scam. Being reserved, ying hard to get, might actually attract more believers. Let bullets fly for a while. Link doesn¡¯t n on wasting time waiting. He arranges the ten watches in a row, all disying footprints. Comparing and cross-referencing the footprints on all ten watches with surveince records of the flying sphere and reconnaissance puppets, Half an hourter, Link had drawn a fragmented ¡°World¡± map. Additional footprints can beter added. Or take a stroll in the outer world, take more aerial shots with the Flying Sphere. This ¡°World¡± map will eventually be aplete version. The current map might be fragmented, but it sessfully illustrated the terrain from where Linknded to the Mid-river Sandbar. A favoring environment is better than a favoring weather. In case of any discord, the opposition has the upper hand, incessantly chasing and attacking the Righteous Faction. With his understanding of the surrounding terrain, Link could at least lead his team in guerri warfare for a possible revival. Of course, this is a matter forter. The immediate priorities are research and experimentation. Finished with his tactics, Link stood up to check the progress of theboratory construction. The secondary Mudstone technique is indeed handy. In such a short time, Jasmine and her team have built a proper experimentalb. Not only is there a floor, walls, and ceiling, doors and windows are also included, as well as several earthy worktables. Betty Maggie from the Social Phobia Trio has Earth Systems, Fire System, and Light System affinities. Therefore, Jasmine assigned a rather important task to Betty. That is, to bake the earthy worktables a bit harder. As Link walked closer, he heard a cracking sound. A long crack appeared on the worktable Betty was baking. A nce was all it took for Link to find out the reason. The earth was too dry, and the baking temperature too high. ¡°So¡­sorry, bossdy.¡± Having made a mistake, Betty was uneasy, immediately bowing her head with a hint of crying in her voice, and apologized to Jasmine. The confidence she gathered during the brainstorming was quickly dwindling. ¡°It¡¯s okay, this isn¡¯t something serious to worry about.¡± Jasmine walked over to Betty, put her arm around Betty¡¯s shoulder andforted her: ¡°You¡¯ve never done this kind of stuff before, don¡¯t be so hard on yourself. Wipe your tears, learn from your mistakes, and you will do better next time.¡± ¡°lean help you.¡± Link walked over after Betty had somewhat recovered. ¡°Boss.¡± Betty quickly wiped away her tears with her hand, greeted politely, but became slightly awkward again. The kind who anxiously digs the ground with their toe. ¡°What¡¯re you nning on doing?¡± Jasmine patted Betty¡¯s hand, reassured her, then asked out loud. ¡°Just keep the temperature steady and leave the rest to me.¡± Link¡¯s reply was full of determination, making people believe he can indeed make it work. This confidence inspired Betty, causing her to perk up involuntarily. Jasmine, worrying that Betty¡¯s state might diminish after a while, hurriedly used the secondary Mudstone technique to fix a cracked worktable. ¡°Get ready, when I say start, you set fire to control the temperature.¡± Link instructed Betty, ¡°Just keep the temperature stable, don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Betty nodded vigorously. Link checked the moisture content of all parts of the earth worktable, then used the secondary Misty Rain Technique, causing a dense mist to envelop the worktable. Chapter 170 - 24 Sharing of Links Advanced Experiences_2 Chapter 24 Sharing of Link¡¯s Advanced Experiences_2 Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Begin.¡± As the voice fell, Betty immediately started the fire, controlling the temperature. Fine tendrils of steam began to rise. After this process, the earthen operating table quickly took shape, no cracks urred anymore. Link promptly withdrew the Secondary Misty Rain Technique, allowing the operating table to endure more direct baking. In no time, the operating table waspletely built, with a smooth surface and sturdy construction. ¡°Howwas it, not difficult, right?¡± Link asked with a smile at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Hmm.¡± Betty nodded, her face quite excited. The feeling of being the only one who messed up while everyone else was busy was really ufortable. Now she didn¡¯t drag the group down, feeling fulfilled by her aplishment. ¡°Then let¡¯s continue.¡± Link perfectly mimicked the expression of a capitalist. Pulling Betty along, almost without a pause, he dried all four operating tables in theb in one go. The more you do, the more skilled you be. With the previous experience, Betty baked these three operating tables faster and more efficiently each time. She was not just inputting, she was also reaping. What she harvested was not just the smooth and solid operating tables. In the application of witchcraft and in the precise control of spiritual power and magic power, Betty had gained some improvement and inspiration. Why should witchcraft be inconvenient? Use it as you please, do not be bound by rules, follow your heart¡¯s desires. Betty deeply felt a way of thinking that seemedpletely different from most New Bloods. More flexible, more open. As soon as the operating table waspleted, theb was fundamentally established. Jasmine led the team to take a short break before starting on the nextb. Link brought his big bag and took out aplete set of simple Potion Study equipment and tools for research and experiments, ording to different functions, ced on the four operating tables in theb. To better distinguish, Link wrote the words ¡°nt Laboratory¡± on the frame of theb door. ¡°Linn, move all the nt specimens in.¡± With a shout, Link directed Linn and others to move the nt specimens collected and prepared along the way into the ntb and ssified them ordingly. For nearly four hours afterward, everyone busied themselves in the tunnel, fighting hard. Opening upbs, baking operating tables, ssifying and cing water samples, soil, and animal specimens collected¡­ The fruits of theirbor were rich. In total, they opened up sixbs, four medium-sized, and tworge-sized. The four medium-sizedbs were respectively nt Lab, Animal Lab, Microbe Lab, Comprehensive Lab; The tworgebs were both used to construct ecosystems, serving the same function. If necessary, newbs can be added at any time. ¡°You all did great, take an hour to rest.¡± Link used the Secondary Misty Rain Technique + Purification Water Spell to produce ten cups of purified water, distributing them to everyone first. He kept one cup for himself. ¡°Under poor conditions, let¡¯s use water instead of wine.¡± Raising his cup, Link looked around at everyone, and said very seriously: ¡± I¡¯ve always believed that before you do something, you must think it over and over again, think about the direction, think about the goal, think about the n. Once you have thought about it, once you have a clear direction, a goal, a n, implementation is necessary. Powerful implementation, determined implementation, efficient implementation. Based on the current ecological environment of this world, we have collectively decided to reconstruct a new ecological system for sustainable development, in order to save this world. Let¡¯s harness our collective wisdom and efforts, and forge ahead. I hope everyone can be inspired and roll up their sleeves to work hard so we can achieve our goals soon!¡± After finishing speaking, Link thrust his cup into the middle of everyone, shouted loudly, ¡°Come on, cheers!¡± ¡°Cheers!¡± Everyone yelled in unison, nked their cups hard, and drank the water. The slightly sweet and cool purified water was ingested, and it was even more invigorating than drinking strong liquor. They were roused and ready for battle, their spirits high. They couldn¡¯t wait to start research and experiments right then and there. They were a bit too young. Simple words were able to fully mobilize their enthusiasm. Perhaps they have indulged themselves too little. After the toast, after drinking the water, Link didn¡¯t continue to stir up emotions. He wasn¡¯t a pyramid schemer, relying on brainwashing to conquer the world. He returned the bracelets back to everyone, letting everyone eat and rest on their own. Link, holding his and Jasmine¡¯s bracelets, continued his previous clever operation. Opening the private message list, a long list of unread messages. Link read from the beginning to the end, chose five people to watch, and nned to reply. First was Lanny Taylor. She sent 2 private messages, the content were respectively: We¡¯re on the same side; let¡¯s help each other out! Don¡¯t forget Wizard Palo¡¯s bet Reasonable, sincere, and vaguely threatening. If Link didn¡¯t give a response. When the contest ends, if Wizard Palo loses, Link is more likely to be med, not Lanny Taylor. Choosing his words carefully, Link replied: Need to collect living and dead samples of creatures Not spelling it out, whether or not she understands the meaning is up to Lanny¡¯sprehension. Then there¡¯s a New Blood from the South Zone Apprentice Organization. Link had not interacted with the other party, only heard of their name. The 11th ce left vacant after the death of Harold Andrews was filled by him. The messages sent were simr to those sent to Elise, calling for him to join forces with people from the same camp and hinder the actions of the opposing camp. Whether the other party listens or not is up to them. Link was just testing the waters, casting the regardless of whether there were dates or not. After his bracelet¡¯s private message count was used up, Link took Jasmine¡¯s bracelet. Chapter 171 - 24 Sharing of Links Advanced Experiences 3 Chapter 24 Sharing of Link¡¯s Advanced Experiences 3 Trantor: 549690339 Then there were the three strangers picked at random, which were the local apprentices from the North District. Link also copied the content sent to Elise and then sent it to them one by one. During the inter-districtpetition, no matter how you looked at it, Link could never trust the local apprentices from the North District. That included Elise rk. Consequently, Link never nned to have any of the local apprentices from the North District help with research or experiments. He just wanted to give the opposition camp something to do, to disrupt their rhythm. He didn¡¯t insist on sess. He would be d if it worked, but it wouldn¡¯t matter if it didn¡¯t. After responding to the messages, he let the bullets fly for a while longer, and would continue the next day. Link shifted his focus back to research and experiments. Leading a team in research is vastly different from conducting research alone. The role is different, as is the role expected to be yed. When conducting research alone, you just need to have ideas and ns, and then work on them without worrying about anything else. When leading a team, you have to consider every detail. Formting ns, progress charts, division ofbor, cooperation¡­ Link was a novice in this endeavor with no experience, so he had to figure it out as he went along. Based on his elementary thoughts, he divided the team members into three groups. The first group consisted of Jasmine, Betty, and a few others with an Earth Element affinity, tasked with soil analysis; The second group included Digee, Mitte and several others with a Water Element affinity, responsible for water sample analysis; The third group wasprised of Linn, Ezio and several others with a Wood Element affinity, responsible for the study and analysis of nt specimens; The fourth group was Link himself, responsible for the study and analysis of animal specimens. Apart from this, Link also had to oversee the entire project and control the overall progress. An hour of rest time passed. Everyone quickly got to work ording to Link¡¯s groupings and division ofbor. Limited equipment meant that many tasks couldn¡¯t be delved into thoroughly. Operations that could be reced by witchcraft were manageable, albeit it was a little costly with spiritual and magic power. Those actions that required assistance from instruments, such as bloodponent detection, were very troublesome. Researching and experimenting constantly presented new problems. Link had to asionally pause his own work to solve problems for other team members. An entire afternoon (estimated) passed. The work progress was not satisfactory. Link was prepared for this and calmly epted the reality. However, the team members were hit hard, and their morale inevitably dropped. This was still a matter of concern. ¡°Cheer up.¡± Link pped his hands to grab the attention of his downcast team members. He started speaking, trying to lift their spirits: ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about this? Are you all stumped already? It ispletely wrong for you to hang your heads low. If there¡¯s a problem, we solve it. If it really can¡¯t be solved, we set it aside for now and patiently think of a solution. As long as we don¡¯t give up, there are always more solutions than difficulties. Your attitudes are a problem, and I believe they need to be fixed right now. Doing research and experiments are not like having a dinner party. It won¡¯t be easy or pleasant. Don¡¯t rush for immediate results, and don¡¯t let difficulties beat you down. As long as we are prepared to work hard, we will certainly seed!¡± Thinking that dry speech might not have much effect, Link candidly shared his own experiences. ¡°When I did my first research, I ran into many problems. I was penniless and couldn¡¯t afford either equipment or experiment materials. Wasn¡¯t that more difficult than now? At least we have equipment now and the experimental materials don¡¯t cost Magic Stones. So, never feel down. This difficulty is nothing, right?¡± Link¡¯s speech did have some effect. The team regained some spirits and no longer looked so dejected. Buck even asked aloud, ¡°Boss, how did you solve the financial difficulties in the end?¡± Link¡¯s gaze fell on the smiling Jasmine. He said indifferently: ¡°I mooched.¡± Chapter 172 - 25: Unique Ideas and Significant Progress 1 Chapter 25: Unique Ideas and Significant Progress 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡ã ¡ª Eating soft food with a hard bite? Everyone was stunned for a moment before reacting. So it was due to the generous financial support of the bossdy that the boss was able to fund his research. That¡¯s an amusing exnation. Everyone wanted tough but held back, not daring to make a sound. He is the boss after all, isn¡¯t it improper tough at him like this? Buck¡¯s head shrunk. It¡¯s done, it¡¯s done, he¡¯s got himself into trouble again. The boss¡¯s impassioned speech, after a flip at the end, was no longer motivational or inspiring at all. The effect it brought was seriously contrary to the boss¡¯s original intention. ¡°Go ahead andugh if you want to.¡± Link saw that everyone was struggling to hold back theirughter and proactively expressed his open-mindedness. The reason why he suddenly made a statement contrary to his character was to make everyoneugh. Although the tunnel was underground, it was not dark since it had the abandoned magic stones as a light source. But the constrained and low environment can cause people to feel down, amplifying negative emotions. Link saw that his motivational speech didn¡¯t work and decided to try making a joke. He hoped that through this way, he would be able to lighten his teammates¡¯ moods. Indeed, this time there was a good response. Seeing that Link honestly didn¡¯t mind, everyone no longer endured and started to chuckle. The previously somber atmosphere was swept away. Everyone was much more rxed. Jasmine couldn¡¯t help but give Link a sidelong nce, she didn¡¯t like this narrative very much. After waiting a while and letting everyone¡¯s emotions stabilize, Jasmine exined: ¡°What nonsense about ¡®eating soft food with a hard bite¡¯? I invested 5 magic stones, he only used 2.5, and in the end, I received 30 magic stones back. This return on investment rate is very high, right? And that¡¯s not all.¡± Speaking of which, Jasmine faced the curious eyes of everyone and continued, ¡°He involved me in all of hister research, whether it¡¯s ¡®papers¡¯ authorship or ¡®patents¡¯ rights, I always had a share.¡± Jasmine raised her delicate chin slightly, proudly saying: ¡°You tell me, was my investment worthwhile?¡± Upon hearing this, everyone fell silent, not knowing how to express their feelings. Isn¡¯t that obvious? Of course, it was worthwhile. It was super worthwhile. The five brothers were feeling moreplex than the trio suffering from social anxiety. Back then, they had worked so hard to seek favor with Link. But the bossdy didn¡¯t invest anything and yet she got rewards no matter what happens. The disparity between people is just too great. Whimper- Among the five brothers, at least three seemed to hear their own sobbing. Those were tears. The socially anxious trio finally understood why Link was willing to involve Jasmine in everything. So there was such a backstory. Hmm¡­ They can¡¯t be said to be wrong, it¡¯s just that they were being too one-sided. After all thismotion, everyone¡¯s focus hadpletely shifted and was no longer stuck on the difficulties of research and experiments. And during the time for drinking water, eating, and resting, they also began to chat andugh. Having stayed invisible for a day, Dalton took the opportunity to approach Link. He was responsible for real-time monitoring of the surroundings, which was a very important but also a very mundane job. ¡°Is there a situation?¡± As soon as he saw Daltoning over, Link immediately asked him to sit next to him, passed him a cup of water, and asked with concern. ¡°Yes.¡± Dalton nodded, took the cup of water, first enjoyed a sip of the sweet water personally made and handed over by the boss, and then began: Lanny Taylor appeared a few more times. First, she wanted to emte our method of crossing the river, but the length of her rope was not enough, and she didn¡¯t have the tools to transport the rope. Later, she wanted to glide over, but she was chased back by the beasts in the water.¡± The speaker did not intend it, but the listener had a mind to it. As Dalton mentioned the aquatic beasts, Link immediately remembered a strange phenomenon. Or a more urate description would be a characteristic of this world. The body size of herbivorous animals is rtively normal, whetherpared to Link¡¯s past life or the Wizard World. The body size of carnivorous animals is bigger and bigger. When he first entered this world and met Elise rk, those wild beasts that resembled jackals but were much taller were like this; (see chapter four of this volume) The wild beasts they avoided on the way were like this; When rescuing Dalton, Andriya Norman, Lutz Bailey, and Bahmir Balves, the giant beast that resembled a Tyrannosaurus that was drawn away was like this; Even the aquatic beasts in the river that look like crocodiles but were more than twice their size were like this. This phenomenon is absolutely not normal! Never mind Lanny Taylor, there are more important things to deal with at the moment. ¡°Let me ask everyone a question.¡± Link immediately stood up, pped his hands to attract attention, and then said loudly, ¡°What are the characteristics you remember about the body sizes of herbivorous animals and carnivorous animals in this world?¡± Suddenly such a question was asked, and everyone present was dumbfounded. Especially Jasmine, who had never left the Mid-river Sandbar. After a moment, Linn, the most thoughtful one, responded first. He stood up in shock and asked uncertainly, ¡°Boss, do you feel that the body size of carnivorous animals is toorge and seems very abnormal?¡± This is a point that the majority of people would easily overlook. After all, every world has its own peculiarities. The animals being bigger might be due to sufficient food and nutrition or it might just be their innate size. If you don¡¯t carefully divide and study herbivorous and carnivorous animals separately, this contrast is hard to notice. Just like piercing through a piece of rice paper. The rest of the people also quickly understood what Link wanted to convey. Chapter 173 - 25: Unique Ideas and Significant Progress_2 Chapter 25: Unique Ideas and Significant Progress_2 Trantor: 549690339 | They began to discuss. ¡°Why is it like this?¡± ¡°There must be a problem here, it¡¯s worth delving into.¡± ¡°Understanding the reason might greatly benefit our ns.¡± ¡°How should we start? Hunt down a giant beast or two, dissect and slice them up?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not impossible, just a little troublesome.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t there big, ferocious fish in the river? Let¡¯s start by catching a few for research.¡± Mitte Valente hadn¡¯t participated in the discussion, rather he was in deep thought, until the discussions gradually quieted down. He slowly stood up, speaking in a muffled voice, ¡°Boss, I have a hypothesis, I¡¯m not sure if I should mention it.¡± ¡°You should, of course you should.¡± Link gestured for Mitte Valente to boldly express his thoughts and further rified, ¡°Let me emphasize again, we are a team. During internal discussions and brainstorming sessions, anyone can express any idea or perspective. Don¡¯t be afraid to make a mistake, never never never be afraid to make a mistake.¡± ¡°Thank you, boss.¡± Mitte scratched the back of his head with his bulky hand, shyly smiled, and then shared his hypothesis, ¡± I¡¯ve actually been thinking, if the content on the mural in the secret passage is real, then where did the bodies of the dead gods go? When I heard the boss¡¯s question, I suddenly have a guess; maybe they scattered throughout the world and were consumed by carnivorous animals.¡± Hiss¡­ A gasp echoed. This was a bold guess, quite imaginative. But it must be said, it¡¯s also usible, and very likely. Everyone knows that the full name of the academy is Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College. How to better cultivate and utilize organisms moreprehensively and efficiently is one of the college¡¯s areas of expertise. Even if first-year students have not yet been exposed to rted subjects, they still have some understanding. For example, the bodies of the Storm Sea New Blood who died in the ck zone of the western market would be recycled by the college for dissection and to offset losses and recoup investments. Therefore, everyone there quickly epted Mitte¡¯s guess. As higher beings, the gods¡¯ bodies being eaten by carnivorous animals to promote growth seems like a quite usible urrence? Jasmine sighed, ¡°No wonder I couldn¡¯t deal with those ferocious beasts in the water. They all had tough skins and fleshes. Aside from self-destructing fire thunder, no other attack spell could break their defenses. So it turns out they had eaten good things.¡± These words immediately stirred up past wounds for Dalton. He, along with Andriya, Lutz Bailey, and Bahmir Balves, were driven into a desperate flight and finally trapped in a valley because they couldn¡¯t break the defense of the six giant beasts. There was no way out.¡¯ If Link hadn¡¯ te to their rescue, they would have been eliminated. Link also couldn¡¯t help but recall the situation when he and Elise were leading away the six giant beasts. Elise threw so many upgraded self-destructing fire thunders of various models, but she couldn¡¯t even explode the skin of the giant beasts. That level of firepower was almost the same as the firepower Tracy Lucia used to bombard the mountain notch. Evenif Link was wearing the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit, continuously using ¡°Double Casting¡±, ¡°Continuous Casting¡±, ¡°Parallel Casting¡± to cast the Water Shield Spell, he couldn¡¯t withstand it. He would definitely have been seriously injured if he hadn¡¯t been killed on the spot. Link also favored Mitte Valente¡¯s guess whenbining various signs. Then, the question came again. Link slightly lowered his hands to signal everyone to stop the low-level discussion. After the silence, Link asked, ¡°Assuming Mitte¡¯s conjecture is sessful, the reason why carnivorous animals are generallyrge is because they ate the bodies of the gods who died in this world. So, does this phenomenon, this reason, have any connection with the imminent destruction of this world? Does it provide help or inspiration for us to construct a sustainable ecological cirction system?¡± These two questions were thrown out, sparking another wave of low whispers among the group. Linn, who was quick-thinking, was the first to respond again, ¡°Boss, I think we can temporarily ignore the connection with the impending world destruction and focus on its help and inspiration to us.¡± ¡°Yes. That¡¯s possible.¡± Link had other thoughts in mind, but he didn¡¯t refute Linn¡¯s words. Having gotten agreement, Linn continued, ¡°When carnivorous animals growrger, their daily consumption naturally increases, and the quantity and quality of food they need also increases along. This breaches the original ecological cycle. There must have been a sharp decrease in the number of herbivorous animals. Surviving herbivores, in order to live longer, are forced to evolve. This requires the consumption of energy and nutrients and hence, eating more grass. The vicious ecological cycle deepens further. Furthermore, since the cause of therge bodies of carnivorous animals is because they ate the bodies of the gods of this world, what about the nts? Haven¡¯t the nts absorbed the flesh and blood too? I believe they should have. At least partially.¡± After listening, Ezio immediately asked in a low voice, ¡°Then, how do you exin that the bodies of herbivorous animals generally did not undergo drastic changes?¡± Linn replied calmly, ¡°nts that have absorbed the flesh and blood of gods have evolved, like thorny nts that were originally thornless, short nts growing tall, non- aggressive nts bing aggressive, and so on. With so many changes, herbivorous animals can¡¯t eat. This is also the instinct of nts to survive. Herbivorous animalsck high-quality food sources, and their evolution is much slower than carnivorous animals and nts that directly absorb the flesh and blood of gods.¡± Chapter 174 - 25: Unique Ideas and Significant Progress_3 Chapter 25: Unique Ideas and Significant Progress_3 Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°You make a solid point.¡± Ezio, being very straightforward, once convinced, immediately admitted it. The others also found Linn¡¯s point to have a certain logic. Buck, a chatterbox who hadn¡¯t gotten a word in, then stood up to speak: ¡°I think we can approach the reconstruction of the ecosystem from two directions. Firstly, we cultivate herbivorous animals to enable them to eat most nts, especially the ones that have absorbed the flesh and blood of the gods and have be special; We also equip them with the ability to escape from carnivorous animals when hunted. Secondly, we cultivate basic, unchanged nts. I remember the boss had a ¡®paper¡¯ which mentioned a method of hybrid cultivation, which may be useful. By changing the quality of food for herbivorous animals from the ground up, we make their evolution catch up with that of the carnivorous animals. This way, we could return to a bnced ecological cycle.¡± Whether it¡¯s feasible or not is another issue, but it needs further verification. At least it¡¯s a tangible suggestion. p, p, p, p, p¡­ Everyone, including Link, felt inclined to apud and give kudos to Buck, who rarely stood out in serious discussions. Buck grinned, slightly smug, and sat back down. Seeing that no one else had any ideas or views to express, Link began to summarize and arrange tasks. ¡°I¡¯ve synthesized everyone¡¯s ideas, views, and spections. Then, based on thisprehensive conclusion, I¡¯ve drawn up the following n. If there are any oversights or errors, please feel free to point them out so we can correct them together. First of all, we need to elerate the analysis and testing of existing water samples, soils, and biological specimens. We need to identify any materials that have undergone special changes, analyze the causes of these changes, and validate Mitte¡¯s spection; If the gigantic size of carnivorous animals is indeed caused by the corpses of the gods, there must be traces of this in water samples, soil, nt specimens, and animal specimens. This point is crucial. Then, we use various methods to cultivatemon nts to meet the dietary needs of most herbivorous animals and provide sufficient energy and nutrition; Finally, we reconstruct the ecosystem from three different directions. The first is based on improving nt ¡®genes¡¯, the second is based on enhancing herbivore ¡®genes¡¯, and the third is based on conducting a devastating strike against carnivores.¡± Link looked at Jasmine, ¡°Tomorrow, you¡¯ll have to work hard again to build anotherrgeboratory.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Jasmine agreed readily. ¡°Buck, Linn, tomorrow, take Mitte and Terry with you to catch two big fish. One should be dead, and the other alive.¡± ¡°Roger that, boss.¡± ¡°Ezio, Digee, keep working on today¡¯s experiment with Betty. Be patient, take it slow, we have plenty of time.¡± ¡°Yes boss, we¡¯ll make sure to keep our mindset positive.¡± ¡°Dalton, continue with the surveince, keep an eye on Lanny Taylor. If she shows up near the river again, notify me immediately.¡± ¡°Willplete the task.¡± Jasmine noticed that Link had left himself out after giving everyone else a task, and she asked aloud, ¡°And you? What are you up to tomorrow?¡± Link responded, ¡°I n on stepping out, to find someone, to get something done.¡± ¡°Are you going to find the crazy woman?¡± Jasmine¡¯s face turned slightly unnatural, as she bit her lower lip a little. Link calmly said, ¡°Indeed, I n to find Elise. There are things that we need to coborate on with the North District, in order to make better progress.¡± ¡°Is it really that important? Do you have to go find her?¡± Jasmine couldn¡¯t help asking again. ¡°Then go ahead, just be careful.¡± As soon as she said this, she felt a bit regretful and added, ¡°Just remember toe back early.¡± Chapter 175 - 26 Partnership? Trade! _1 Chapter 26 Partnership? Trade! _1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Hmm.¡± Link nodded without any particr expression. But his tone and demeanor showed that he really heard what Jasmine had said. This made Jasmine feel slightly better. ¡°Everyone, go rest up, and gather your strength for tomorrow¡¯s battle.¡± Link waved at the group of people who were happily eating their meals, indicating that was enough for today ¨C everything was over. They all hurried back to their tents for an early night¡¯s sleep. Nobody wanted to leave, they were reluctant to return to their tents, feeling the day had been too short. The ambiguous situations between the leader and Jasmine entertained them more than brainstorming to save this messy world. The way Jasmine just served that curveball, it was impressive indeed! Only Link could handle her tactics. Jasmine hesitated for a moment without saying the words she had in her mind. She peered deeply at Link, turned and went back to her tent, immediately crawled into her sleeping bag, and went to sleep without another word. Keep your words to yourself, and they remain your own. Once uttered, you be a ve to them. That¡¯s what Link once told her. And now, she was using that same advice that Link gave her, to control her own emotions. Emmm¡­ Independence and strength, no romantic nonsense. Once Link entered his tent, he sank into a deep meditation, reflected in his Sea of Consciousness, continued his deep meditation, and then went to sleep. Unknowingly, his transformation in the Sea of Consciousness hade to an end. Now, Link was a genuine, authentic third-ss wizard apprentice. He could start practicing the third level of the ¡°Water-Wood Mutual Generation Meditation Method¡±, continue umting spiritual power to 99 points. Then, change his training to the fourth level of the ¡°Water-Wood Mutual Generation Meditation Method¡±, and shape the rune structure of the Meditation Technique into a round sphere. After that, he could try to carve his Destiny Witchcraft, prepare for the Life Essence Transition, andunch his assault on bing an official wizard. What were the changes that came after his transformation in the Sea of Consciousness? His spiritual power and magic power remained the same as before, showing no qualitative changes. The space of his Sea of Consciousness was further expanded, not only bingrger, able to amodate more spiritual power and more runes, but also being stronger, able to withstand the impact of Life Essence Transition. Regarding the actual strength, a third-ss wizard apprentice and a second- ss wizard apprentice have no significant differences except a higher number of spells that can be cast at once. Link was still the same person he was yesterday, bing a third -ss wizard apprentice did not make him invincible. Well¡­ Based on witchcraft alone, Link could confidently challenge anyone. But when considering rune objects and magic tools, facing affluent individuals like Elise rk, Link had no choice but to turn and flee. That¡¯s what people mean by ¡®changing fate through gold spending¡¯. Afortable sleep all night long. The next day, Link woke up just in time. When the time was still early, after greeting Linn who was on duty, Link took a look at the live surveince video of the flying sphere. Checking if anyone was lurking around, Link then took two of the reconnaissance puppets and left the tunnel. The earlier some things are done, the better, like a brief separation, which is cleaner. To avoid lingering, affecting the mood. Arriving at the riverbank, Link gazed at the mighty river flowing eastward, his mood bing a lot more liberated. It¡¯s too stuffy In the tunnel. Even Link was somewhat affected by it. Though the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± can ignore this, who wants to keep a poker face when one can have a good mood? Choosing a spot where the water flow was rtively gentle, Link started to cross the river. He first activated the floating feature of his Defender 3202 suit¡¯s boots and cloak, which lifted him up to a height of about 5 cm from the ground. With a thought, Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft, Double Casting, and Parallel Casting were activated. Four water shield spells at the Breakthrough level were quietly cast, and two doubleyered water shields appeared, one in front and one behind, lying t on the river. The water shields were pressed close to the raging river water. Link stepped on the back water shield with his left foot, slightly borrowing some energy from it. His body moved forward, and his right foot stepped on the front water shield. His center of gravity continued to lean forward, he uplifted his left foot, and along with it, the water shield also took a step forward. The two doubleyered water shields seemed tightly stuck to Link¡¯s feet. Cooperating with the floating function of the Defender 3202 suit¡¯s boots and cloak, they carried Link across the river, swiftly moving toward the opposite bank. Light as a dragonfly skimming the water surface, he steps lightly. From afar, Link seemed like a young martial arts hero from a novel in his previous world. His posture was free and easy, excellent in lightness skill. Stepping on water continuously, he easily crossed a wide river. The Aquatic Beasts lurking in the river expressed their disapproval. This is our territory, and you want to pass without paying the protection fee? They jumped out of the water one after another, lunging at Link. But what greeted them was a heavy blow to the head. Having unlocked the ability to perform Shallow Meditation at any time in everyday life, Link now had an abundance of magic power and casting times. He also used the Continuous Casting technique. One after another, doubleyered water shields appeared. Some were stuck to Link¡¯s feet, recing the dissipated predecessors to bear the weight of crossing the river; Some were aimed at the heads of the Aquatic Beasts, knocking them back into the river. The doubleyered water shields could be broken without worry, there were always new ones to rece them. When one water shield shattered, millions of water shields followed. In this way, Link safely crossed the river and reached the riverbank. Two reconnaissance puppets were released from the empty bags behind him and began to scout. Having nced at the real-time surveince image, Link noticed something unusual on the hill where the binding ropes had been the day before. After certifying that there was no ambush, Link carefully advanced towards the hill. Everything went smoothly, and he didn¡¯t encounter any traps. Under the boulder tied with the ropes, there was a line of beautiful handwriting that reeked of resentment. Chapter 176 - 26: Cooperation? Trade! _2 Chapter 26: Cooperation? Trade! _2 Trantor: 549690339 | Link recognized it at a nce. It was left by Lanny Taylor. He didn¡¯t know when exactly. But it was most likely before the private message exchange. The message read: ¡°Link Grande, whatever misunderstandings we have between us, we must prioritize the greatpetition between the two districts and the bet with Wizard Palo. I urge you to take this seriously, join forces with me, cooperate sincerely. I can assure you that mypanions and I will follow yourmand.¡± Signed: Lanny Taylor. After reading the message, Link was at a loss for words. I guess there is no such thing as a profit calction in the Wizard World. Otherwise, Lanny¡¯s calction was about to be pped onto Link¡¯s face. She¡¯s a thousand-year-old fox, what y is she trying to pull? If Lanny Taylor really wanted to team up with Link, she wouldn¡¯t do all this. This message, like the previous private message, was preparation for possible ountability, with the intention of shifting the me onto Link. ¡°ying too many tricks.¡± After giving a briefment, Link left, feeling nothing. After leaving the river and walking a certain distance, Link operated on his wristwatch and posted two announcements in the camp channel: Major progress. Hope forpletion. Wait for three days. Good news wille. What does Link mean? He¡¯s baiting the fish. Then he switched to private chat mode and sent a message to Elise rk: Have something to discuss. Can we meet? Ignoring the dozens of private messages that followed, Link waited quietly for Elise¡¯s response. Soon after, Elise directly sent a request for mutual location. Link agreed without hesitation. Hey, they weren¡¯t far from each other. Link nced at the direction,pared it to the iplete version of the ¡°World¡± map in his mind, and identified the ce where Elise was. It was a forest, with towering trees and dense shrubs growing all around. He had passed by there before and did not notice anything unusual. But thinking back now, it seemed very suspicious. Generally speaking, when trees grow too close together, theypete for sunlight, water, and soil nutrients. Not every tree can grow tall and straight. There will always be trees that lose to their siblings and grow crooked & unappealing. Or they simply die early. But in that forest, just a nce from the outside, not even a single crooked tree could be found. Even the shrubs underneath were exceptionally lush. Disregarding the odds, Link headed towards the forest. Keeping the map in mind and knowing the terrain, he moved with his reconnaissance puppets all around him, neutralizing any dangers. Link¡¯s progress was very fast. It took him less than an hour to arrive near the forest. As soon as he approached, before Link could use his wristwatch to make contact, Elise swished over in front of him. ¡°What¡¯s the good news that you are in such a rush to find me?¡± Elise had changed her outfit, now wearing a camouge dress suitable for jungle operations, with a few streaks of oil paint on her face. With the effect of the Stealth magic tool, hiding in the jungle, it was very difficult to detect her. ¡± I do have something to discuss, but I don¡¯ t know whether it would be good news or bad news for you.¡± Link didn¡¯t y any games, he went straight to the point and said, ¡°I really have found a probable way toplete our mission. However, our team¡¯s abilities are limited. If we work alone, we may also be able toplete it eventually, but it would take a long time. I fear that something unpredictable might ur in the meantime.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Elise¡¯s rationality kicked in, she calmly asked, ¡°So you want to utilize me, to contact students from the North District, or even better if they are Half Bloods, and not Pure Bloods?¡± Link replied, ¡°Half Blood, Pure Blood, these are your ssifications, which I do not understand. I have only one condition, which is that members of the ¡®Pure Blood Volition¡¯ are excluded.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Elise nodded, deep in thought. A whileter, she put two fingers of her right hand in her mouth and blew a sharp whistle. Spiritual power and magic power were applied to the whistle. Making the whistle sound travel a very, very long distance. In a short while, five boys and girls dressed in jungle camouge flew over. All of these people were dressed in very rich attire, each wearing a pair of boots capable of flying around. Which made Link was very envious. ¡°Elise, what did you say?¡± A tall and handsome boy walked to Elise¡¯s side, shoulder to shoulder, asking softly. He did not look at Link at all, his mind solely on Elise. Link felt a faint sense of hostility. Elise immediately frowned at the boy and said, ¡°Don¡¯t make it difficult. He¡¯s here to seek cooperation.¡± Being still unsatisfied, she threw a punch at the boy¡¯s abdomen. The boy took the punch without dodging or evading, smiling, ¡°I¡¯m just overly concerned about you, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡± Elise shivered, seemed to be hit by the direct confession, seemed somewhat helpless, ¡°You guys discuss it, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Leaving behind this sentence, Elise disappeared in a swish. ¡°Hello, I am Monroe Brisegio.¡± After Elise left, the boy immediately returned to his mature and capable appearance, with a friendly smile on his face, extending his right hand. ¡°Link Grande.¡± Raised hand does not beat smiling face, Link and Monroe had a brief handshake. ¡°How do you want to cooperate with us? To have us continue to be hitters and hold off the others?¡± Monroe Brisegio retracted his right hand but his tone remained gentle, however, his words were extremely sharp. It directly exposed the little machinations that Link had been ying in the camp channel and private chat. Link had never thought that he could hide his intentions from everyone. On the contrary, being seen through was normal. Chapter 177 - 26: Cooperation? Trade! 3 Chapter 26: Cooperation? Trade! 3 Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°It depends on your choice.¡± Link spoke lightly,pletely unfazed by his intentions being punctured. ¡°Oh?¡± Monroe became somewhat interested. To be honest, if Elise wasn¡¯t ying negotiator, he wouldn¡¯t even contemte seeing Link, let alone coborating with him. Yesterday, he saw the four announcements Link posted in the camp channel, saw the private messages between Elise and Link, and saw the simr information anotherrade receivedter. Monroe had noticed Link¡¯s deep caution towards students from the North District, even those from the same camp. How could he coborate with someone who was suspicious? There was no way to speak of cooperation in such a context. Nevertheless, Elise insisted on meeting after receiving a private message from Link this morning. This provided a basis for dialogue. Monroe put aside his hostility and asked, ¡°Can you borate?¡± Link replied: ¡°If you are willing to conduct research and experiments, I can share some ideas with you. Of course, this is not free ¨C it requires exchange for some valuable information or artifacts. If you don¡¯t want to do research or experiments, I can also share other ideas with you for free to help you deal with the opposition camp.¡± ¡°Interesting.¡± Feeling Link¡¯s confidence while speaking stirred Monroe¡¯s interest, ¡°I want both sets of ideas! Name your price!¡± What did it mean when Monroe so boldly asked Link to name his price, looking ready to ¡°pay¡± at any time? It means Monroe Brisegio isn¡¯t looking for cooperation, but transactions. Cooperation creates bonds. When it eventually came down to the wire and the camp won, and it was time to vie for personal achievements, it would be hard to backstab! Pure transactions were better. At that time, there would be no burden on his conscience, regardless of how ruthless or malevolent the methods used were. Link caught onto Monroe¡¯s intention immediately and was not in the least bit surprised. Wasn¡¯t he thinking the same way? ¡°I need some experimental equipment. Anything rted to botany, zoology, or microbiology will help.¡± Link began by stating his needs. ¡°No problem.¡± Monroe waved his hand indifferently ¨C the tycoon¡¯s demeanor was fully on disy. ¡°I can provide you with a full set, as long as the ideas you provide are worth the cost.¡± Link smiled and then, instead of beating around the bush, went straight to the point: ¡°I wonder if you¡¯ve found any ruins that describe the process and cause of this world¡¯s impending destruction. We discovered that this world once gave rise to a God yer, who waged a thousand-year-long war against the gods of this world. In the end, the gods fell, humanity was annihted, the origin of the world suffered a heavy blow, and it¡¯s now on the brink of destruction. This has caused the current imbnce in this world¡¯s ecology and the emergence of various anomalies. For example, this forest behind you is a manifestation of this.¡± As he talked, Link kept a close watch on Monroe¡¯s eyes and facial expression, trying to discern any reactions. But Monroe kept his smile, revealing nothing. A strong mentality with deep schemes. Link gave up trying to see through Monroe¡¯s intentions and threw out his real thoughts: ¡°The rtionship between the ¡®Save the World¡¯ and ¡®Destroy the World¡¯ tasks are ultimately two sides of the same coin. The crux of the opposition camp¡¯s mission is to destroy first, then save. While our mission, as the opposition, can be to destroy and save simultaneously. I call this ¡®Destructive Rescue¡¯.¡± After a pause, Link emphasized: ¡°As long as we destroy everything that needs to be destroyed before the opposition camp, we are sure to win.¡± Take their road and leave them nowhere to go! Chapter 178 - 27: Like a Tiger with Added Wings?_l Chapter 27: Like a Tiger with Added Wings?_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Interesting.¡± Monroe Brisegio reacted with his usual phrase, intrigued by Link¡¯s theory, ¡°Go on, borate.¡± Saying this, Monroe Brisegio quickly drew out a full set ofmonly used botany experiment equipment from a leather bag on his left waist and put it on the ground, ¡°Here¡¯s the down payment, hang on to it. If the rest of your idea proves more valuable, there¡¯s moreing.¡± This casual behavior highlighted one thing ¨C he was unting his wealth! Link, having no qualms, directly packed up the miniaturized botany equipment (professionallypressed for easy carrying and ready for use at full size when needed) into hisrger bag. He had several reasons to see Elise. Seeking cooperation (?) was one, trying to gather the experiment equipment was another. He was not going to let misguided pride get in the way of the opportunity to acquire the equipment, even if he was dealing with a well-off second generation, given the significant difference in the amount of wealth at their disposal. It was not charity. It was a fair gain that was the result of a collective brainstorm within his team. Real, tangible fruits ofbor, very sweet. It felt great to have it. He would tailor his words ording to whom he was speaking with. Since Monroe was so generous with the ¡°money¡±, Link decided not to beat around the bush. Link weighed up his thoughts and candidlyid it out to Monroe: ¡°We infer from the gross ergement of carnivorious animals, contrasted with the rtively normal size of herbivores, as well as the mutations in some nts, that the fallen gods¡¯ flesh and blood in this world have most likely beenrgely consumed by carnivorous animals, with a small portion absorbed by some nts, and the rest seeping into the soil and water. The current state of this world, is as a result of the World¡¯s origin being severely damaged in the battle between the God yer and the gods, with carnivorous animals, some nts, and a very small portion of herbivores undergoing rapid mutation and evolution, increasingly extracting more resources from the world. With the origin damaged and resources exhausted, this world has lost the time for slow recovery, the real destruction is not far away.¡± Monroe pondered over Link¡¯s words. Their elite squad had a reason for hiding in the dense forest after they regrouped. They had noticed the mutations in some of the trees, shrubs, and flowers and wanted to research the cause of these mutations. They had no knowledge of the so-called ¡®relics¡¯, or ¡®God yer¡¯ and the battle with the gods. One of the reasons why Monroe generously gave a full set ofmonly used botany experiment equipment earlier, was because of this realization. And now, the value of what Link had just revealed was clearly more significant. In essence, he hadpletely divulged his approach towards solving the main task 3, which is also the main objective of the camp mission. This information would greatly influence and inform their squad¡¯s future strategy. Therefore, Monroe didn¡¯t hesitate to dig out two sets of miniaturizedmonly used zoology experiment equipment, and microbiology experiment equipment. He was never stingy with ¡°money,¡± anything that could be resolved with ¡°money¡± and resources, he didn¡¯t skimp on. This time, Monroe did not put the miniaturized equipment on the ground, he handed it over personally. Compared to thest time, this demonstrated his respect towards Link. Respect stems from both position and power. The core strength of a wizardes from their level and knowledge. Link Grande¡¯s wizard¡¯s level was not low, his knowledge was abundant, he deserved Monroe Brisegio¡¯s respect. ¡°Thank you.¡± With a light smile, Link received the two sets of miniaturized equipment and put them in his bag. Respect was not Link¡¯s primary concern. That being said, Monroe¡¯s change of attitude didn¡¯t affect Link¡¯s mood. ¡°Pleasant transaction.¡± Having finished handing over the equipment, Monroe extended his right hand once more. Link didn¡¯t hesitate and gave a light handshake in return. Their hands touched and immediately loosened, showing superficial politeness, superficial respect. Having achieved his goal, and with Monroe clearly being cautious of Elise having a private conversation with Link, Link, not being oblivious, promptly took his leave: ¡°I¡¯ll head off first. Contact me if there¡¯s anything.¡± ¡°Okay. Safe journey.¡± Monroe didn¡¯t try to hold him back, he watched Link leave. It wasn¡¯t until Link was quite a distance away that Monroe notified Elise. With a whoosh, Elise flew over, took a nce at the retreating figure of Link, and gave a grim smirk, ¡°So, you just let him leave? Not waiting for me to say goodbye?¡± Monroe noticed Elise¡¯s crazed state, a flicker of helplessness appeared in his eyes, and he exined, ¡°This man is deep, I don¡¯t think you would have an upper hand if you were to deal with him.¡± ¡°What advantage could he take of me?¡± Rolling her eyes, Elise scornfully retorted, ¡°What advantage could he have over me? As you say, using me as an enforcer to deal with his enemies? That would be a pleasure. If I wasn¡¯t up for it, I¡¯d blow him up right then and there!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯d biowhim right off.¡± Having been at the receiving end of Elise¡¯s temper before, Monroe chose not to delve further into the topic. He reiterated Link¡¯s analysis and said, ¡°What he just told us does make sense. He has indeed shown sincerity in this regard. However, his motive is to incite us into conflict with the opposition camp, buying time for himself.¡± ¡°Is there a problem?¡± A look of madness flickered in Elise¡¯s eyes, and sheughed sarcastically, ¡°Hahahaha¡­ There is no one that is not selfish, including me, including you. If it weren¡¯t for the high sum of inheritance saying that whoever marries me when Ie of age will obtain half, would you have cared so much about someone as deranged as me?¡± Chapter 179 - 27: Like a Tiger with Added Wings?_2 Chapter 27: Like a Tiger with Added Wings?_2 Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Ask yourself, do you really value me, or is it just the high inheritance I bring?¡± The expression on Monroe¡¯s face grew terribly unnatural for a moment. Even throughyers of heavy paint, it was evident. Truths, even without any explicit vulgarity, often hurt the most. Elise might seem insane, but she sees everything crystal clear. She understands who¡¯s really ying the deeper game and who has ulterior motives. Link Grande, indeed, was wary of her and wanted to use her. But it was all out in the open, no hypocrisy, no equivocation. What Elise hated most, was those who intended to use her, but disguised their intentions under the guise of goodwill. Disgusting! With a shudder, Elise abruptly got up and left Monroe Brisegio. Monroe stood there, motionless for a long while. After what seemed like an eternity, he heaved a long sigh, turned around and returned to hispanions, to formte a new action n. The intelligence he bought had to be put to use¡ªit couldn¡¯t go to waste. As for taking on the opposition camp directly, though that was Elise¡¯ s intention and she responded ordingly to Link, that didn¡¯t mean Monroe and hispanions felt the same. If something can be aplished using brains, no one should resort to using their fists. Killing and violence would only harm the innocent, wouldn¡¯t they? Link never expected the mission to go so smoothly. He originally thought that the people Elise had summoned, or the small team she had joined, would be filled with violent individuals like her. He certainly did not expect that the one controlling the team and negotiating with him would be the scheming Monroe Brisegio. With just a simple conversation, Link had been able to deduce Monroe¡¯s character and thus modified his negotiation strategy. From mutual cooperation, he shifted to business negotiation. Though the process didn¡¯t go as he had anticipated, the oue was positive. With the help of the three micro-research facilities in therge bag, the research and experimentation to reconstruct the ecosystem would run smoother. Link made headway towards the Mid-river Sandbar without any hesitation. All his other prior arrangements, like finding a more suitable location forrge-scale ecosystem simtion, were deferred. Using his familiarity with the terrain and real-time feedback from his reconnaissance puppets, Link had travelled for nearly an hour at top speed, bypassing severalrge and small conflicts along the way. However, as he was getting closer to the Mid-river Sandbar, an unavoidable obstacle appeared. Lanny Taylor, leading a team of ten, stood on the only path forward, waiting for Link¡¯s arrival. Apparently, over these two days, Lanny had not only increased the strength of her team She had gathered all the members of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± besides Andriya Norman; and somehow, she¡¯d gotten her hands on a higher-grade Reconnaissance Magic Tool than the puppets, which allowed her to detect Link from afar. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Link halted his steps, coldly inquiring, his manner far from friendly. Indeed, he had grown somewhat annoyed with the constant interference. Just when he would finally get rid of her, she resurfaces again. Lanny raised her right hand, silencing her somewhat agitated and indignant teammates. She took a step forward, willingly entering Link¡¯s attack range, then spread her hands and raised them to signal she harbored no ill intentions. ¡°There¡¯s something I think you must know.¡± She said seriously, her tone somber, ¡°There are only 30 of us who participated in thepetition from the South District. Nine have already been eliminated. Other than your group of ten, the remaining are all here.¡± ¡°And then?¡± Link remained unmoved, quickly scanning the faces of Lanny¡¯s team behind her. Among them were two familiar faces, Lutz Bailey and Bahmir Balves, standing right there. Of the other eight, five were members of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±. ¡°What I want to tell you is, of the nine who were eliminated, other than Andriya Norman, the other eight were eliminated by the local apprentices in the North District, who are in the same camp as us.¡± Lanny¡¯s expression grew even graver, and her tone even more serious. The matter she revealed indeed demanded attention. For the South District New Blood to be eliminated by their same-camp local North District apprentices, there could only be two scenarios. Either there was infighting, and they lost; Or, the local North District apprentices banded together, using their number advantage to deliberately eliminate South District New Blood. Lanny¡¯s words hinted heavily towards the second possibility. She was using this inference to suggest something, to confirm something. ¡°So?¡± Link raised an eyebrow, his heart still as calm as a millpond. ¡°So, give up on the idea of joining forces with the local North District apprentices. Besides us, you won¡¯t find any other trustworthy team.¡± Lanny voiced her thoughts, ¡°We share information, work together to take on camp tasks. This is the only way we can win thepetition between the districts, only then can we get a good result and ranking.¡± Link smiled, however, instead of replying, he asked, ¡°Those eight eliminated people, they were all in the opposition camp, right?¡± Lanny was prepared for Link¡¯s line of questioning, she wasn¡¯t caught off guard and immediately retorted, ¡°Indeed, they belonged to the opposition camp. So, what about it?¡± ¡°Nothing much.¡± Link shook his head, ¡°Just asking.¡± ¡°So what exactly are you thinking? Will you join our team or not? This is thest time I¡¯m asking you.¡± Lanny didn¡¯t ask any further, she was decisive about it. Her face was hidden behind a veil, her exact expression was unclear. But her gaze was extremely resolute, she was by no means bluffing. It seemed like, if Link refused her this time, she would truly take her team and leave, never to look back. ¡°Why do you want to form a team so badly? Considering what I know about you, shouldn¡¯t you want me to be the target, attracting the attention of the North District apprentices while you quietly advance the mainline task?¡± Chapter 180 - 27: Like a Tiger with Added Wings?_3 Chapter 27: Like a Tiger with Added Wings?_3 Trantor: 549690339 Link wouldn¡¯t be intimidated, not only he did not directly answer the question, his words also implied some sarcasm. There was a time when Link too wanted to eke along and grow. Therefore, he understood the mentality of Lannie Taylor quite well, who had spent a long time surviving before realizing that one must stand out in the Wizard World to receive better and more support. Without racking his brain, he could, by putting himself in Lanie¡¯s shoes, roughly deduce what she was thinking. Therefore, Link did not feel a stir at heart even when Lanny expressed her wish to team up with him multiple times and was even willing to ept hismand. Even if arsenic is coated with sugar, it is still arsenic, not sugar. If you ingest it, you could be poisoned, or even die from it. A small team that epts themand of a small team leader, and yet submits to themand of arge team leader, is still a small team. At any time, they could ignore themand of therge team leader and turn to listen to themand of the small team leader. Such a small team is of no benefit. Besides, Lanny¡¯s team was no longer a small unit but consisted of n members including herself. It had one more member than Link¡¯s team. If the two teams were forcibly integrated, who knows whether a case of the cuckoo driving the rightful nest upants out would ur? When Lanny heard Link¡¯s words, she was not surprised that he could guess her early thoughts. But now, she genuinely wants to form a team. She was quite anxious and determined about it. Why? The more she advances in the sideline and mainline tasks, the more she realizes the shorings and disadvantages of herself and her team. Although the academy has been subtly cultivating the spirit of exploration and innovation in all Wizard Apprentices since the beginning. Not every Storm Sea New Blood, like Link, could produce several research results consecutively in the autumn of the first academic year. Most of the First-year Newbloods haven¡¯t even fully converted their way of thinking. Lanny Taylor was already very outstanding. In the overall ranking of the grade, with equal scores and more excellent Wizard Qualifications, she managed to eclipse Link and secured the first ce. But in terms of research and experimentation, Lanny had to admit that she was far behind Link, who had published several ¡°papers¡± and owned several ¡°patents¡±. The missions of the Righteous Faction and saving the world were notably not about fighting and killing, but more oriented towards research and experimentation. And, for two consecutive days, Link had announced in the faction channel, iming that he had made progress on the faction mission. Believing that Link did not lie, Lanny had no choice but to change her strategy and sincerely seek to form a team. As for what happens after the team is formed and the results are obtained, it can be discussedter. Facing Link¡¯s joke, she gritted her teeth, set a military-order-like tone and said: ¡°We can make a contract that during the team-up, everyone including me must unconditionally follow your reasonablemand and must not vite it. How about that?¡± Everything can happen once or twice but not a third time. Link didn¡¯t want to offend Lanny too much, especially when she hadpromised to this extent. So, it was inappropriate to refuse directly. He really didn¡¯t want to take in Lanny¡¯s team, so he thought of apromise n and said, ¡°We can team up, but we need to change the way of teaming.¡± ¡°You say.¡± Lanny nodded, showing she was willing to ept. Link said: ¡°Let¡¯s team up but act separately. I will tell you and your team every day what you need to do and why you do it. And you mustplete the tasks assigned each day and report the results promptly andpletely.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lanny agreed without hesitation. Finally, a conclusion was reached after so much trouble, which is a good thing. The faces of the ten people behind her showed different expressions. Ignoring them, Link started calcting in his mind how to use the suddenly increased manpower. As long as they are not dead, use them as hard as possible. After all, they pleaded to be used on their own initiative. Chapter 181 - 28 Super Evolutional Chapter 28 Super Evolutional Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Keep in touch.¡± When the matter was settled, Link signaled Lanny to clear the way. He was about to leave. Lanny waved her hand slightly, and her ten team members dispersed to both sides, making a path. In front of Lanny and her team, Link demonstrated his hovering abilities with doubleyered version of the Water Shield Spell, akin to ¡°walking on waves¡±. He elegantly crossed the river, arriving onto the sandbar. Seeing Link¡¯s smooth casting rhythm, Lanny sighed at her own inadequacy. ¡°Who among you can do this?¡± After expressing her amazement, Lanny turned to face the ten team members, most of whom disagreed with teaming up with Link Grande. It goes without saying for the five members of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±. Despite their stated disagreement, there were noints. All actions were still under Lanny¡¯smand, and no one was shirking their responsibilities. The situation was different for the five members from other Apprentice Organizations. They grumbled privately while subtly resisting Lanny¡¯s leadership. If not for the consideration of therge number of people in the North District and therge number of Link¡¯s followers, Lanny actually did not want to take in these five. Now presented with a golden opportunity, Lanny hoped to establish her own authority. Even if it was akin to leveraging on Link¡¯s abilities. But the effect was great. The ten people were stunned when asked, with no one daring to speak. Not to mention casting the Water Shield Spell in such a smooth manner just the act of using the Water Shield Spell so many times in a short period would strain their spiritual power and magic power to breaking point. The fear of being second in grade created a huge pressure. As the top in her grade, wouldn¡¯t Lanny Taylor be even more powerful? They should rather y it safe in the future and trust others¡¯ judgment. Let¡¯s do whatever is asked! From the expressions and changes in the eyes of the ten people, Lanny knew she had aplished what she wanted. But she was not happy at all. Who would have thought that the gap would be sorge! Link entered the tunnel. Dalton immediately greeted him and anxiously asked, ¡°Boss, did they cause any trouble?¡± Dalton had seen the whole scene through the live surveince footage from the Flying Sphere. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there weren¡¯t any signs of a fight, he would have called for reinforcements long ago. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Link patted Dalton¡¯s shoulder andughed, ¡°What can they do to me? Would they dare to do anything to me? Thanks for your hard work, keeping an eye on the surveince for so long.¡± ¡°No trouble at all.¡± Dalton shook his head vigorously as if he was a bobblehead. With just aforting word from the boss, all his tiredness disappeared. ¡°Hmmm, bear with it a bit longer. I will ask Linn toe and rece you.¡± Link patted Dalton¡¯s shoulder again, left a phrase, and walked into the tunnel interior. Like a chicken injected with blood, Dalton returned to his post full of fighting spirit. b b ¡°Jasmine,e here.¡± Going to the tent area, Link sat down in his chair, waving to Jasmine who was busy m the newly builtrge-scaleboratory. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I¡¯m quite busy.¡± Jasmine came over and asked. With the experience of constructing the previous fewboratories, Jasmine came up with many great ideas in building the newrge-scaleb. Testing those ideas one by one while having fun with the mud was downright enjoyable. Regardless, therge-scaleboratory wasn¡¯t urgent to be brought into operation. The other teams were very enthusiastic,pleting their own work very well which didn¡¯t require any supervision at all. Link told Jasmine about his morning experience, including his dealings with Monroe Brisegio, and the teaming pattern of Lanny Taylor. Then he said, ¡°I¡¯m going to need you to dig some additional battle tunnels in the outer area. If possible, try to get closer to the maze.¡± No one could say definitely if any spies were within Lanny¡¯s team or Monroe¡¯s team. The Mid-river Sandbar could not be easily given up before finding a better location. Therefore, it was necessary to prepare for the outbreak of a battle. The construction of the tunnel fortifications was just the beginning. Link also nned to bury more Timed Auto-Destruction Bombs and set more traps. Not to say making the sandbar hardness equivalent to gold, but at least the defense had to beplete. ¡°No problem.¡± Having experienced the convenience of secondary Mudstone technique and the joy of creating things from dirt, Jasmine had fallen in love with the feeling of building something from nothing. The sense of aplishment was overwhelming. ¡°Linn, could you please go and rece Dalton, and let him take a break?¡± After Jasmine left, Link called over Linn to monitor the real- time surveince and then got up and walked into the Botanical Laboratory. Seeing the busy Digee and Betty inside, he nodded slightly as a greeting. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Linkforted them with one sentence, then he took out the miniaturized set of equipmentmonly used in botanical experiments from his bag. Activating the size-changing Alchemy Array inside the miniaturized device in a specific way with spiritual power and magic power ording to the instructions. Aplete set of normal-sized botanical experiment equipment appeared in front of Digee and Betty. ¡°Whoa!¡± Digee eximed, attracting the attention of others. ¡°What¡¯s happening? What¡¯s happening?¡± Buck, who had been proud for a long time aftering up with different ways to capture two fish, was eagerly waiting to show off his achievements to Link. Having not found a good opportunity, he had been staying in the Zoology Laboratory. Hearing Digee¡¯s cry of surprise, Buck was yelling, the first one to run to the neighboring room. ¡°Whoa!¡± Once inside the door, seeing the full set of equipment on the operating table, Buck couldn¡¯t help but exim out loud either. At this point, everyone had stopped whatever they were doing and rushed over. They wanted to see what had caused Digee and Buck to lose theirposure one after another. ¡°Whoa, the boss is so badass!¡± ¡°Where did the boss get this, soplete!¡± The exmations were continuous. Chapter 182 - 28 Super Evolution!—2 Chapter 28 Super Evolution!¡ª2 Trantor: 549690339 | When Link was leaving, everyone clearly saw that his bag was big yet saggy, and empty. Yet, after being outside for a morning, Link returned with so many pieces of equipment which astonished them and widened their horizons. Link just smiled without a word. He walked into the Zoology Laboratory, arranged the miniaturemonly used equipment for blood analysis, activated the Alchemy Runes Array, and returned them to their normal size. Then, he went to the microbiologyboratory. Under the admiring and adoring gazes of everyone, Link pped his hands to attract attention and spoke loudly: ¡°Yesterday, due to theck of equipment, we encountered many problems during our research and experiments. There were some issues with everyone¡¯s mentality, but we managed to adjust in time. Today, everyone¡¯s spirits and enthusiasm are high, and it¡¯smendable. And what¡¯s the best way tomend?¡± At this point, Link paused intentionally, and nodded to Buck, who was already excited: ¡°Buck, what do you think?¡± Hearing that Link was not speaking in a ming tone, Buck stood up quickly, boldly saying: ¡°The bossmends us by getting us three sets ofplete experimental equipment, making everyone¡¯s work easier. Don¡¯t you agree, guys?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Four of them led the cheer, and the three shy ones also joined in timely, all of them shouting together. They showed him considerable respect and were very supportive. Link watched this scene with a smile, feeling very pleased. Team management is about getting the bnce right on all fronts. You can¡¯t be too strict, nor toox. It¡¯S essential to asionally adjust the atmosphere, relieve stress, and rx. Having Buck, a chatterbox, meant that everyone seemed to be a lively character when gathered together. If Link wasn¡¯t intentionally suppressing them, there wouldn¡¯t be much tension in the team atmosphere. And this was great. After somemotion, everyone naturally stopped and listened to Link continue speaking. Link said, ¡°With theplete equipment, I believe that our research progress will elerate significantly. Moreover, I¡¯ve found some outside help. They will deal with the more difficult tasks, such as huntingrge carnivores. As such, our research progress will speed up even more. I believe that we willplete our research as soon as possible. Does everyone have faith?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone shouted unanimously; their voices were deafening, and their spirits were high. ¡°Great!¡± Link cheered before changing his tone: ¡°Now let¡¯s get to work.¡± ¡°Tsk!¡± Under Buck¡¯s leadership, the four of them and the three shy ones tutted before returning to their posts. With the new equipment, many operations became quicker and more convenient. The speed of the research and experimental efficiency greatly improved. Link did not rush to enter thergeboratory to carry out his most anticipated experiment regarding the reconstruction of the ecological system. First, he sent a private message to Lanny, informing her of the tasks that need to be done in the afternoon. Then he started constructing tunnels and setting up traps with Jasmine. They wouldn¡¯t easily abandon the Mid-river Sandbar base. Therefore, they had to set up their defensive facilities well. The two got along well and spent a whole afternoon (estimated) to build a somewhat sufficient defense line. It could be said to be just enough to get by, and they would need to make slow adjustmentster. Link made three vital escape tunnels. Two of them led to both ends of the sandbar, with the exits being rather concealed. Should anything go wrong, they would abandon everything and escape across the river. Thest tunnel led to the iron door and the secret passage. This was Link¡¯s contingency for the worst situation possible. For instance, if the apprentices from the Righteous Faction or Opposition camp in the North District surrounded thempletely, and it was impossible for them to escape. In such a situation, even though they were reluctant to enter the tomb, they must do so. If they couldn¡¯t even save their lives, there was no point worrying about this or that taboo. Wouldn¡¯t that be silly? Not long after they finished setting up, The ¡°sun¡± switched to the ¡°moon¡±. Day turned into night. Returning to the tunnel with Jasmine, Linktold everyone to rest. In the tent area, everyone sat around. As usual, Link used Purification Water Spell with Misty Rain Technique to make some purified water, and personally handed it to each person. These small details may seem insignificant, but they are crucial. Unity is gradually formed by umting such small details. Following some collective experiences, a tightly-knit team is formed. After drinking some water and eating some dry food, they chatted casually for a while. When they had rxed enough and their minds were no longer tense, they each retreated to their tents to sleep. Before sleeping, Link performed his standard Deep Meditation. Early the next day. Link¡¯s internal rm woke him timely. He washed up, made water, ate some dry food, and got to work. Link sent today¡¯s private message to Lanny, and also posted two brief announcements on the faction s channel. Ecosystem is key to the faction mission No Destruction, No Establishment Regardless of how many people understood, Link turned off the wristwatch and entered thergeboratory. Threergeboratories were configured in three different directions to build three different ecological systems. The first twoboratories were meant to construct ecological systems based on the cultivation of nts and herbivorous animals respectively. Link handed these responsibilities to Jasmine. He himself focused on building an ecosystem that required the destruction of carnivorous animals. Destructive Rescue wasn¡¯t just a vague term to fool Monroe Bnsegio. No Destruction, No Establishment wasn¡¯t just to provoke more apprentices from both factions in the North District to interfere with the opposition camp¡¯ process. Link genuinely believed in this. And he was really going to devote a lot of energy to this area of research and experiments. He nned to use the equipment at hand and the existing materials to first construct a miniature underwater ecosystem. Chapter 183 - 28 Super Evolution!_3 Chapter 28 Super Evolution!_3 Trantor: 549690339 Complete with nts, herbivorous creatures, carnivorous creatures, and microorganisms constituting a cycle. If experimental materials arecking, resupplies should be arranged promptly. In any case, the principle is to construct aplete, cyclical, miniature underwater ecosystem. Any other method of destruction, such as poison, witchcraft, simting earthquakes, should be avoided. The method that Link proposed to eliminate gigantic carnivores was quitemon. It¡¯s simply a gradual increase in temperature. This ideaes from a spection about the reason for the extinction of a certain species of dinosaur in his previous life. Link wanted to see if constantly raising the temperature to a certain degree would disrupt the mini ecosystem. For example, the ¡°natural¡± death of the ferocious fish representing the massive carnivores. When one whale falls, all creatures propagate. The death of a gigantic ferocious fish would undoubtedly affect the miniature ecosystem. nts, microorganisms, herbivores, smaller carnivores, all would reap certain benefits. Persistently high temperatures were backed with witchcraft to elerate the evolution process. As soon as the miniature underwater ecosystem underwent enough changes, the temperature would be gradually lowered, restoring its normal level. If, without external intervention, and only a small amount of unimpactful test material was put in, the miniature ecosystem could resume its cycle. This would prove that Link¡¯s theory was generally correct. After that, he would conductrger and more rigorous experiments based on this idea. While Link was engrossed in his underground research, the world above was in upheaval. Some local apprentices from the opposition camp in the North District began to cause havoc. Burn whatever forest they see, kill any beasts they encounter. Not only would they block the flowing rivers and streams but also poison them. In short, they would wreak as much havoc as they could until they found a better clue. Unable to destroy the World, shouldn¡¯t they at least destroy nts? Some local apprentices from both the opposition camp and the righteous faction in the North Districtunched manic attacks onto each other. Traps, ambushes, raids, counter-raids¡­ All sorts of methods and measures were used as long it couldunch a blow onto each other, leaving no stone unturned. Shouts for killing and explosions constantly echoed throughout this ¡°world¡± confined within certain boundaries. In the end, Elise rk parted ways with Monroe Brisegio. She led a group of half-bloods, who were equally passionate about creating havoc, and specificallyunched attacks against the Pure Bloods in the opposition camp. Yes, attacks. The primary goal was not to kill, but mainly to disrupt the enemy¡¯s rhythm. These tactics were borrowed from Link. When the enemy advances, we retreat; when they stay put, we harass; when they are exhausted, we strike; when they retreat, we pursue. These simple sixteen words proved to be incredibly effective when put into use. From initial unfamiliarity toter proficiency, the aplishments of Elise¡¯s squad gradually increased. Not only did they overload the goal of the attacks, within just three days and nights, they had annihted three teams of 5 to 8 people from the opposition¡¯s camp. When this news spread, both the half-bloods and pure bloods were astonished. Some people, such as the members of ¡°Pure Blood Will¡±, even felt that their next three years of academy life would be extremely hard. Even the normal Mad Woman was difficult enough to deal with. Let alone this now terrifying Mad Woman! Who the hell helped this madwoman, demented Elise rk, toplete her super evolution? Damn! Chapter 184 - 29 Small Steps, Big Stepsi Chapter 29 Small Steps, Big Stepsi Trantor: 549690339 Lanny Taylor¡¯s state of mind was veryplicated. After agreeing to form a team, Link Grande kept his promise. These days, he would contact her every day, telling her what she needed to do that day. He never missed a day, never procrastinated. Moreover, Link even took some time to honestly share their team¡¯s research findings with her. He truly allowed her and her team to understand what they were doing and why they were doing it. Instead of skimming over details or cutting corners. This surprised Lanny greatly. She originally thought she would have to keep probing meticulously to gain this kind of information. She thought she would have to put in a lot of effort in exchange for bits of knowledge from the other party. Who knew it woulde so easily and so exhaustively. There was no need to engage in a battle of wits, no need for protracted negotiations. All that was needed was to report the results and data of each day¡¯s work. Link seemed to be unaware of the high value of the information he was casually ¡°leaking¡±. y Lanny couldn11 understand what Link was really thinking. If it were her, she would definitely not disclose the information so easily. At least not without some days of hard work in exchange. What was Link thinking? Link simply wanted to have an honest exchange. After all, pushing people to do things was far less efficient than guiding them to do things on their own. If you just whip a donkey, in time, the donkey will start to balk. Not to mention when ites to people. But if you hang a carrot in front of the donkey, that¡¯s apletely different story. The donkey will work hard, patiently, and uiningly, pulling the grindstone and the cart, just to get that carrot into its mouth. In Link¡¯s view, Lanny Taylor and her team were like a donkey that still had a bit of wild instinct. There was a high chance that they would refuse to pull the cart or even retreat when beaten. To better control this donkey, he needed to hang a ¡°carrot¡±. Fresh, sweet, delicious, tempting. So that they could see the hope ofpleting the camp task, even the possibility of overtaking Team Link and finishing the task before them, Instead of muddling through tasks without knowing the reasons why they are doing them. This was the ¡°carrot¡± that Link carefully chose. Openmunication is the way to hang the carrot. Reality proved that openmunication worked very well. The ¡°carrot¡± yed a significant role. Lanny¡¯s team members, the 5 members of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±, and 5 other apprentices from different organizations, no longer resisted much about teaming up with Link. After receiving the task, none of them wouldzily go through the motions or secretly ck off. Lanny watched all these changes carefully. She faintly felt like she was undercharging and losing out. She wanted to mooch off Link¡¯s wisdom and his innovative thinking, and indeed she did mooch off. But the problem was, she was also being mooched off in return. And she was being mooched even more severely! She had a strong premonition that Link Grande was speeding towards his goal. Especially after she took the initiative to offer him assistance. Monroe Brisegio calmly epted Elise rk¡¯s departure from the team. In fact, even if he didn¡¯t ept it, there¡¯s nothing he could do. Stop her? If Elise really went crazy, Monroe wouldn¡¯t dare to bear her wrath. Though they both had spatial storage magic tools, the capacity of Monroe¡¯s leather pouch was far inferior to the small bag on Elise¡¯s waist. Moreover, there was a huge difference between their personal wealth. If they really started a fight, all of Monroe¡¯s Rune Objects and Magic Tools would be exhausted, while Elise could still continuously produce enhanced versions of Self-Destructing Fire Thunders. He didn t want to endure another bombardment. Otherwise, he wouldpletely lose face. As for Link Grande who triggered Elise¡¯s departure, To be honest, Monroe didn¡¯t resent him at all. He knew very well that Elise left not because of Link Grande. The reason was that he himself didn¡¯t earn Elise¡¯s trust in the past, and he also failed to hide his intentions, which she saw through. This time, if Monroe should vent his anger on Link Grande; Then, the next time a simr or different problem arises, who will he vent his anger on? A person who always mes others and doesn¡¯t have the awareness and courage to face his own mistakes cannot aplish great things. Monroe had high ambitions and didn¡¯t want to be a wizard apprentice all his life! He absolutely did not want to deceive himself. On the contrary, Monroe admired Link Grande, especially after their directmunication. He had no doubt about Link¡¯s genius in botany and Potion Study. After splitting up with Elise, Monroe and the few people who believed in him also became busy. First of all, he used some connections to enter a ruin that had already been discovered by others. After carefully observing the various records in the ruin, Monroe confirmed that the battle between the God yer and the gods had indeed happened in the history of this world. This indirectly confirmed Link Grande¡¯s theory of ¡°Destructive Rescue¡±. At least the tremendous growth in size of carnivorous animals, the mutation of some nts, and the changes in a few herbivorous animals, could all find logically consistent exnations. Therefore, they needed to act quickly. Not to say they should finish the camp task before Link Grande, but at least they needed to improve their own and their team¡¯s participation, performance, and achievements in the camp task. In the inter-regionalpetition, the academy seemed to have thrown the wizard apprentices into this world and barely managed them. But every action of all the wizard apprentices was clearly recorded by the academy. Otherwise, how would the academy grade and rank the apprentices? Chapter 185 - 29 Small Steps, Big Steps_2 Chapter 29 Small Steps, Big Steps_2 Trantor: 549690339 I Research and experimentation were not Monroe¡¯s forte. Being forced to do it did not speed up progress, and the results were not necessarily good. Monroe¡¯s approach was to use every means possible to first eliminate a number of the giant carnivorous creatures. So, while Elise¡¯s team was ying left and right, Monroe¡¯s team was doing the same. The difference was, Elise targeted the Pure Blood members of the opposition camp, especially the Pure Blood Will members; And Monroe hunted giant carnivorous creatures, often swooping in to seize the monsters just as the opposition¡¯s hunting operation was about to seed. For a time, Elise¡¯s team and Monroe¡¯s team were causing great hardship for the opposition camp. Under the organization of those with ulterior motives, a joint attack against Elise¡¯s and Monroe¡¯s teams was about to beunched. Link was grateful that he had umted arge amount of witchcraft. In research and experiments for the reconstruction of the ecosystem, many processes needing considerable time were significantly shortened and efficiency improved with the help of versatile witchcraft. In just three days and nights, the destructive rescue experiment, which presupposed the elimination of giant carnivorous creatures, had yielded preliminary results. After the temperature rose to a certain level and four giant ferocious fish died in session, the ferocious fish bornter showed a clear trend of reducing in size. The changes were not just limited to carnivorous creatures. Microorganisms, nts, and herbivorous creatures also underwent adaptive changes. After a cursoryparative evaluation, Link believed that the reconstructed ecosystem was superior to the existing one in terms of sustainability. However, at this stage of the study, the experimental conditions were not fully met, the experiment processcked rigor, and the reliability and validity of the experimental data were insufficient. It was too early to dere sess. Link desperately needed a bigger and more suitable venue, more and better experimental materials, and better and more precise experimental equipment to conduct a more long-term and strict experiment. Only then could it qualify as a bona fide study, culminating in apetent ¡°paper.¡± Hmm¡­ The aforementioned needs arose from the academic instincts of a researcher. Actually, Link did not need to go to that extent. What was the initial purpose of initiating research and experiments on this world¡¯s ecosystem? It wasn¡¯t to truly build a perfectly bnced ecosystem. Instead, it was to verify whether reconstructing a sustainable ecosystem could Save the World. All of Link¡¯s previous actions, including acquiring equipment, arranging teams to analyze water samples, soil, and biological specimens, and proceeding with ecosystem reconstruction in three different directions, were part of the early- stage demonstration. The demonstration results did not need to be extremely rigorous; as long as the logic was consistent. Now, Link had achieved preliminary results. That is, by raising the temperature, the demise of the giant carnivorous creatures that consumed the most resources in this world could be triggered, thus optimizing the ecological structure, and shifting the existing unbnced ecosystem towards normal, sustainable development. This would fulfill the conditions for the world to recuperate and buy time for the world¡¯s original slow recovery. The early-stage demonstration yielded desirable results. The next step was to find a ce to submit the ¡°report. A Wizard Apprentice¡¯s powers were limited; even if they found a method to Save the World or destroy the world, they could not possibly implement it personally. So, Link determined that the academy must have arranged a certain ¡°ce¡± or ¡°role¡± to assistpeting Wizard Apprentices in verifying their ns. The location of this ¡°ce¡± or this ¡°role¡± was a problem. ording to the academy¡¯s usual practice, they would not directly tell thepeting apprentices. The apprentices had to guess, find, and verify on their own. In this respect, Link had a daring guess. He wanted to verify his spection. ¡°Come over, everyone.¡± One morning, Link summoned his team members, who had been buried in research and experiments underground for three days, oblivious to the outside world¡¯s changing situation. ¡°Boss, what are your orders?¡± Buck tended to take on the role of the joint spokesman for the Brotherhood and Social Phobia Groups. Every time Link gathered everyone, Buck was usually the one to respond first. Areal vocal proxy. ¡°I don¡¯t have any orders, but there is something that requires everyone¡¯s cooperation.¡± Link said calmly: ¡°This matter is urgent and may require everyone to work extra hours toplete as soon as possible. ¡°Boss, just give the order.¡± Buck thumped his chest, producing a dull sound, and shouted loudly, My brothers and sisters will not hold you back, boss, we willplete the task.¡± Used to Buck¡¯s antics, Link did not take offense. On the contrary, he actually appreciated this trait. It was good to have someone in the team who could lighten the mood. Happy learning, happy working, happy living, huh? He then said, ¡°I need everyone to summarize their experimental records and data into a written report within two hours and then deliver it to me.¡± A report, needless to say, could not be just a few random words. It had to contain detailed experimental records, solid experimental data, and logically consistent internal logic. Detailed analyses on water samples, soil, nt specimens, and animal specimens woulde into y at this point. The three different methods used to reconstruct three different ecosystems in three directions had consequential significance. All this was to corroborate the ¡°Destructive Rescue¡± approach. Chapter 186 - 29 Small Steps, Big Steps_3 Chapter 29 Small Steps, Big Steps_3 Trantor: 549690339 | All of this was for a report on the feasibility of a Save the World project. ¡°No problem, boss.¡± Buck responded, leading the Brotherhood Group and the Social Phobia Group to get to work with zeal. Jasmine stayed behind. Once everyone was busy, she went to Link and asked quietly, ¡°Any progress?¡± She understood Link¡¯s habits. When he needs to userge amounts of data, that¡¯s when he has made some research breakthroughs. ¡°Yes.¡± Link did not hide it from Jasmine, nodding, ¡°I have a guess, and I want to verify it.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your guess? Can you share it?¡± Jasmine pursued further. She has always been trying to catch up with Link, aligning with him in all aspects. Understanding Link¡¯s way of thinking was a great help to her. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say for now, I¡¯m not certain myself.¡± Link thought for a moment, but still did not share the bold guess that had suddenly popped into his head with Jasmine. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t trust Jasmine. It¡¯s just that this guess was a little too outrageous. ¡°Alright then.¡± Jasmine shrugged, didn¡¯t probe any further, and said instead, ¡°If you need to take risks, you must pay attention to safety.¡± It has to be said, the intuition of women is on point. While Jasmine couldn¡¯t guess what Link wanted to verify, she had a feeling that it was something risky. That¡¯s why even Link himself isn¡¯t confident. He prefers to keep quiet before taking action. ¡°Yes, I will.¡± Link said with a smile, and thenforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen.¡± Jasmine didn¡¯t reply, she turned and left. She was in charge of several experiments and also needed topile and record data. Less than two hourster, Link received a thick stack of organized experiment records and data. He went into his tent, hung up an abandoned Magic Stone for illumination, andid out paper and pens. Link organized his thoughts a bit, and began to write fervently. From abnormal ecological environments, mutations in certain nts, and abnormal changes in some herbivores, to the rtively normal size of the majority of herbivores, and the significant increase in size of almost all carnivores, To the analysis andparison of water and soilposition tests, Then to the experiment of reconstructing ecosystems based on modified ¡°genes¡± of nts, to the experiment of reconstructing ecosystems based on modified ¡°genes¡± of herbivores, To the final experiment on ecosystem reconstruction by ¡°naturally¡± destroyingrge carnivorous animals, Link detailed every aspect. The records wereplete, the data solid and real. After setting the stage, Link proposed his ¡°Destructive Rescue¡± n, then began to logically prove it based on the above records and data. In terms of wording, Link tried to use as innguage as he could, minimizing the usage of academic terms. After numerous edits and polishing, a 50-page report was finallypleted in nearly eight hours. Link took a short break, drank some water, ate some dry food, and then in one go, began to verify his guess about a certain ¡°ce¡± and a certain ¡°character¡±. He first asked Jasmine to take everyone out of the tunnel to the surface of the sandbank, ready to cross the river at any time. Then, he went into the secret tunnel alone once again. This time, Link did not use thorns to open the Bronze Door, he opened the door himself. A creaking sound rang out. The Bronze Door slowly opened. The skeleton, leaning on the great sword Guardian Coffin, appeared in Link¡¯s view. After a long stare into the empty eye sockets, Link took a deep breath, took a small step, and ced the thick stack of reports in front of the skeleton. If one were to find someone who wishes to save this World, Link thought, The God yer might just be the one. This was a bold guess, indeed. As for whether it¡¯s right, let¡¯s wait and see. Chapter 187 - 30: Turning Like the Wind_i Chapter 30: Turning Like the Wind_i Trantor: 549690339 This operation was somewhat sudden. Link himself knew that. But there was no choice, time was not that generous. The Opposition camp, the North District apprentices of the Righteous Faction, would not let Link keep researching and experimenting leisurely. Then casually take the rich results of the research, finish the bigparison and win the first ce. Moreover, there is a hostile ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± lurking in the dark, who knows when it will pounce and bite. This ¡°world¡± has a limited area, the position of the Mid-river Sandbar is not remote, and the Magic Tool for reconnaissance is not a disy. Team Link¡¯s stationed at the Mid-river Sandbar is no longer a secret. Not only does Lanny Taylor and her team know it. These few days, many people have been scouting the situation of the Mid-river Sandbar on both sides of the river. If it drags on, it will not be an investigation, but an attack. Furthermore, Ehse rk sent a private messagetest night, saying that ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± identally learned that Link was stationed at the Mid-river Sandbar and was developing an attack n. The credibility of this news is very high. Among the people who came to scout, Link found a member of the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± who had met once before. It was then that he decided to speed up the pace, finish research and experiments as soon as possible, and produce not rigorous interim results to validate his spection. No matter what the verification results are, they must be transferred immediately, the sooner the better. Exit the tomb, stand outside the Bronze Door, and prepare to close the door at any time. Link held his breath and waited silently. He didn¡¯t know how long it had been. With Link¡¯s physique, he felt his body stiffening a bit. This was caused by standing in one position for too long. ¡°Really?¡± Link felt slightly disappointed in his heart, watching the motionless yer¡¯s Dried Bones. It seems that I still need to think of ways to find some special ¡°ces¡± or characters¡± to verify the guess about submitting a ¡°report¡±. In this way, there will be many more waves. After all, looking around, if they are not the enemy camp, they are the North District Students of their own camp who are destined to be unable to work together. The only ones who could be trusted reluctantly were the Lanny Taylor team. This is really picking a general out of a dwarf, making do with the material. Slowly closing the Bronze Door, Link walked out of the secret tunnel and closed the iron door again. Called everyone back to fill in all the tunnels near the secret passage, carefully handle the excavation traces. After thinking about it, Link set several hidden traps in the necessary ces leading to the secret passage. In this way, as long as they are not Team Link, or people Link specifically told the location toe, they would get a warm ¡°wee¡±. Even if it cannot prevent the other party from exploring the secret passage and the tomb, it should also disgust them. Then, Link organized team members to miniaturize three sets ofmonly used experimental equipment, packed other things that could be taken away, and buried things that could not be taken away. The experimental logs and raw drafts of experimental data were directly burnt to ashes. After all, Link had them firmly in mind in the Hall of Memories and could call them out whenever needed. ¡°Fill it in.¡± At the entrance of the tunnel, Link looked in the direction of the tomb, still waiting for any movement, and finally gave up, saying to Jasmine, ¡°Okay.¡± Jasmine replied and led several Earth Systems ¡°workers¡± to fill in the painstakingly excavatedboratory and tunnels one by one, restoring them to their original state. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go and meet up with Lanny Taylor.¡± Link waved his hand, take the lead to walk out of the tunnel, and came to the surface of the Mid-river Sandbar. The Flying Sphere and the Four Scouting Puppets had gone out in advance. They were currently scouting the surrounding situation in real-time, preventing someone fromunching a surprise attack while they were crossing the river. When they reached the river, they were still preparing to cross the river with the climbing rope. this time the Flying Sphere will not carry the rope across the river first. Link used a technique named hovering and doubleyer water shield version, skipping over the big river, taking the long rope to the hill, and tying the rope tightly. Jasmine, the five brothers, and the Socially Anxious Trio crossed the river in an orderly manner. When everyone had climbed the rope and reached the hill, Link ran one more trip to the Mid-river Sandbar. One is to reim the rope. The second is that he still had some lingering feelings. He wanted to take advantage of the effect of the Water System Zero Ring witchcraft watermark cast on the report was not yet dissipated, and sense whether the watermark has been triggered. Unfortunately, the report was still in its original state, had not been picked up, let alone flipped through. With a sigh, Link returned to the hill disappointedly. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Lanny Taylor is waiting for us at their base.¡± Link looked at his teammates who were ready to go, suppressed other thoughts, and pointed in a direction. After these few days of getting along and cooperating, a tacit understanding has formed among the team members. Without Link¡¯s arrangement, they consciously formed groups. Whether to clear the path, warn both sides, scout in real-time, or are responsible for breaking off the pursuit. They hadn¡¯t walked long before they came to a mountain stream with a narrow entrance that was easy to defend and hard to attack. Link¡¯s team stopped outside the entrance and did not enter directly. They quietly waited for the Lanny team toe out on their own. Why meet with the Lanny team again? This is a different time. The situation has changed too fast in a short few days. The whole ¡°world¡± has be a mess, and everywhere is at war. Link seeded in fanning the mes every day on the faction channel. It¡¯s not just Team Monroe who are stealing ¡°monsters¡± from the Opposition Camp. More and more Righteous Camp teams choose to rob in front of the Opposition camp, to cause destruction, to y ¡°Destructive Rescue¡±. It¡¯s just that Team Monroe is elite, and the battle results they have obtained are more fruitful, so they attract more hatred. Chapter 188 - 30: Turning Like the Wind_2 Chapter 188: Chapter 30: Turning Like the Wind_2 Trantor: 549690339 Stimted further by the main task set by the academy ¨C two opposing camps (the enemy wants to do, you want to destroy), The conflict between the two camps spiked. Not only would they fight on sight. More and more people like Elise rk, put the camp missions aside, to deal with the hostile camps. As long as I kill all the enemies, I consider it a sess. Withoutpleting a camp mission, without sessfully saving or destroying the world, it¡¯s just a slight downgrade in rating. It¡¯s not a big deal at all. Soon, the Lanny Taylor team which was also preparing to transition came out of the mountain stream. ¡°You take the lead.¡± Seeing Link¡¯s face, Lanny immediately took a stand. Either do it or don¡¯t at all. Having given up the idea of independentlypleting her main task and nning to leverage Link Grande¡¯s strength, Lanny would not flip flop easily. Even if she has any emotions, she would keep them to herself. ¡°If any of you are insincere, verbally agreeing to follow themander¡¯s orders but not doing your part, don¡¯t me me for kickingyou out of the team.¡± Lanny not only made her position clear to Link, but she also turned around and warned her team members very seriously. Whether this was sincere or just for show, there was nothing much for Jasmine, who was looking for faults originally, to say. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°Settled.¡± The five members of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± responds quite neatly, the other five members from the other apprentice organizations were more scattered. Even with the teams only one person apart in members, there were discernible differences, or even a gap between them. Lanny Taylor wascking in terms of her team1 s cohesiveness. Link observed Lanny¡¯s performance throughout the process and had mixed feelings about her. While he was a bit wary of her, he mostly admired her. Not all people in their early teens are able to read the situation urately and adjust their strategy ording to direction of the wind. Nor can everyone, disregarding age, adjust their mentality promptly, shifting from resistance to cooperation. This transition, if put nicely, is called surrender; if not, it¡¯s defecting to the enemy. In turn, Link didn¡¯t simply take over Lanny¡¯s team. Instead, he appointed Lanny as the deputy leader, in charge of leading her original team. This arrangement, aplished a lot of things. What specifically, would not be detailed further. After the two teams merged, the first problem was deciding which direction to move towards. Link has already made a decision, but he still employed a democratic spirit, roughly drew a few strokes on the ground, outlining the terrain within 30 miles. Pointing to a basin not too far away from here, bordered by a river on one side, mountains on two sides with a pass between the mountains as the only entrance and exit, he said: ¡°I n to move here and construct our base and defense lines, then observe the situation and adjust the response strategy ording to the change in the situation. What do you think? If you have any different views, suggestions or advice, don¡¯t hesitate to speak.¡± Having said that, Link looked at Lanny Taylor. Lanny nced at the terrain map,pared it with the terrainyout that she remembered, and found that indeed the ce chosen by Link was a good spots. It was easy to defend and hard to attack, it was not inferior to the mountain stream behind them. The question is, has such a good spot not be upied by others yet? She immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s a good ce, if not upied by others, I agree.¡± After that, no one else spoke. Because Lanny Taylor hit the nail on the head. The rest were just minor details, not important. Link exined,¡± I scoutedst night and didn¡¯t find any traces of human activity, I don¡¯t know the current situation now, we can only keep bouncing.¡¯ Upon receiving Elise¡¯s private messagest night, Link immediately prepared to change location of the encampment. He scouted several potential encampments and finally found the mountain basin to be the most suitable one. After a pause, Link emphasised, ¡°No matter what, this ce has already been discovered, we can¡¯t stay here any longer.¡± As soon as the conversation ended, having unified their thoughts, they immediately set off. Both teams didn¡¯t proceed together, they separated into a front and back team, advancing in an ¡°I¡± formation, scanning the area as they went. Even though there were Flying Spheres overhead and four Reconnaissance Puppets around, along with the Reconnaissance Magic Tools that Lanny Taylor had managed to get from somewhere else, Link still dared not to cken. Having experienced Tracey Lucia¡¯s remote bombardment and witnessing Elise rk¡¯s dive bombing, Link deeply understood the concept of beyond- visual-range warfare. If he ckened even a little bit, and was discovered by others before noticing, He¡¯d be greeted with ruthless bombardment. Perhaps Link could survive the bombardment using the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit, the life-saving magic tool, and the flexible application of the Water Shield Spell. But for others, including Jasmine who was also equipped with a ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit, they would all be ¡°killed¡± on the spot. The defense of the suit was not the issue. The weakness lies in the physical strength of the Wizard Apprentices, their ability to withstand impact, and their defensive ability. If he has to devise an attacking n now, he would most likely start with impact and vibration. Link wouldn¡¯t be so arrogant as to think that only he could understand this. Otherwise, why would a person as rich as Elise have an inexhaustible supply of advanced self-destructing fire thunders in her pouch? They advanced carefully along the way, avoiding when they could, and skirting around whenever possible. In a nutshell, one principle was to avoid idents. But then, as they were about to reach the mountain basin, an ident still happened. Two teams of people looking a bit disheveled, and who were slightly in a mess had already entered the basin first. It looked like they were preparing to rest here. At the same time Link noticed them, they obviously also noticed Link and his group. Chapter 189 - 30: Turning Like the Wind_3 Chapter 189: Chapter 30: Turning Like the Wind_3 Trantor: 549690339 | Both sides went on the alert simultaneously. The movements of the other side were very adept, their coordination impably harmonious. In the blink of an eye, they rushed into the basin, then scattered to hide in stealth, setting up a defense line, ready to counterattack. Several others ascended into the sky at high speed, hovering above the two mountain peaks, ready to strike at any time. Link saw a familiar figure. ¡°Do not attack rashly, only act upon my orders,¡± He first issuedmands to his two teams, emphasizing, ¡°Did you understand?¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Jasmine led the Brotherhood Group and Social Phobia Group in unison. ¡°Understood.¡± Lanny Taylor was a half-step slower but also shouted out loudly. But her ten team members did not respond in time, which made them seem very unpunctual. This made Lanny slightly annoyed. Link spoke again, shouting angrily, ¡°Did you understand?¡± At the same time, a chilling, intimidating aura emanated from him, enveloping the ten unclear figures. ¡°Understood!¡± At this moment, Lutz Bailey and Bahmir Balves, who had been observing the explosion from afar, came to their senses first, leading their eightpanions in a loud response. They waved their hands forcefully, signaling their teams to spread out and be on alert. Link operated his wristwatch a bit and sent out two private messages. One to Elise, and one to Monroe Brisegio, the content was: Are you the ones I encountered? Not muchter, both replied almost simultaneously. Elise sent back a single word, ¡°Yes¡±. Monroe replied: Yes. Coborate? Or retreat? The sensitivity and tension in their replies, as well as their cautious responses as if faced with a formidable enemy, allowed Link to make a judgment. It appears that the other party has encountered something or is possibly being pursued by a formidable enemy. A rather difficult choice wasid before Link. In principle, to avoid trouble, Link should undoubtedly choose to retreat without hesitation. But Link did not immediately make this decision. If Elise and Team Monroe are indeed being pursued, if Link leads his team to retreat now, they could only return the way they came, not continuing forward. Otherwise, they might very well collide head-on with the team pursuing Elise and Monroe. They could end up being cannon fodder for Elise and Team Monroe. ¡°Wait.¡± Link sent Monroe two more words in reply, then shared his deductions and worries with everyone, seeking their opinions once more. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to hesitate about, we should cooperate with them.¡± After hearing Link¡¯s words, Lanny Taylor was the first to state her position. She had her own set of reasoning. Leaving afortable sandbar and mountain stream because of several cases of unknown individuals scouting, there definitely was no going back. Now, they couldn¡¯t go forwards either. Stuck in the middle, it was awkward to either advance or retreat. Other than cooperating with their counterparts from the North District, there were no other choices. Jasmine only quietly said: ¡°I¡¯ll follow your lead.¡± The Brotherhood Group and Social Phobia Group follow Link, while Team Lanny listens to Lanny. Their opinion instantly unified. Link scanned everyone¡¯s faces, including the members of Team Lanny, absolutely no one was left out, he solemnly dered: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we cooperate with them. However, everyone should be extra cautious, understood?¡± ¡°Understood!¡± This time, everyone responded in unison. They truly understood. ¡°Move.¡± Link gave the order, taking the lead, and leading the two teams carefully toward the mountain basin. Preparing to rendezvous with Elise and Team Monroe. Just as they were about to enter the basin, Link¡¯s steps momentarily faltered. He quickly covered it up and continued marching forward. Just now, it was as if someone had whispered in his ear, like a passing breeze, saying: ¡°You¡¯re doing well.¡± Chapter 190 - 31: Like Crazy l Chapter 190: Chapter 31: Like Crazy l Trantor: 549690339 Mid-river Sandbar. Underground, behind the Bronze Door, a circr tomb. The empty eye sockets of the skeletal remains faintly emit a red light. As time passed, the red light grew brighter, and then with a sizzling sound, turned into two mes. A creaking sound echoed from the skeletal body. The pale bones slowly transformed, gradually turning into a translucent jade color. The left hand resting on the coffin rose, ced over the right hand tightly grasping a great sword, in a double-handed sword grip. Maintaining this posture for a while, the skeleton made another movement. Like a rusty machine oiled, its movements changed from sluggish to fluid. The skeletal hands pressed down forcefully, using the great sword to stand up. Casually carrying the great sword behind him, the skeleton nced around the tomb room. Its gaze finally rested on the coffin. The two mes flickering in its eye sockets appeared to radiate a deep sense of remembrance, pity, and sorrow. ¡°My Daughter.¡± The lower jaw bone of the skeleton moved a few times, the voice was hoarse and low, ¡°One thousand six hundred and twenty-seven years have passed.¡± No one knows how the skeleton, without vocal cords, could produce such sound. The skeleton¡¯s monologue echoed in the small circr tomb room. ¡°The gods who disregarded the lives of mortals, I have in every one of them. But, what of it? I still couldn¡¯t save you. You still lie here, silent. The gods fell, the world changed dramatically. The world began to decline. Mankind is heading towards extinction. But all of this, it has nothing to do with me anymore. I wish only to apany you in your eternal sleep. My daughter. More than a thousand years have passed. This world is being obliterated. I don¡¯t care about this world. Whether it lives or dies, it doesn¡¯t concern me. I just can¡¯t let you lose your resting ce. My daughter. Wait for me. I¡¯m going out for a bit, to solve a small problem. I will be back soon. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll definitely return to your side. And continue our eternal slumber.¡± As the voice fell, a thick stack of reports on the ground flew up automatically. The reports floated in front of the skeleton, burning page by page. Just because the God yer doesn¡¯t understand the writings of the Wizard World, it doesn¡¯t mean he can¡¯tprehend the contents within. Especially since all of Link¡¯s experiments urred right under his nose. Comparing the two, the God yer could naturally fully understand Link¡¯s intent for destructive rescue. And elevate it. Now, who could understand this world better than the God yer? Noone. The Bronze Door opened on its own ord. The God yer took strides, left the tomb room, and entered the secret passage. As the Bronze Door slowly closed, the God yer looked back, catching onest nce of the coffin through the crack of the door. With a swishing sound, his great sword ignited with ck mes. The mes started small and eventually grew, slowly shaping into wings, enveloping the skeleton. The ck winged mes and the crystal clear jade bones created a stark contrast. As if symbolizing darkness and light. Epitomizing destruction and salvation. The gaze of the God yer aimed towards the direction where Link Grande was, his lower jaw bone opening slightly, whispering a few words. The God yer held a good impression of this otherworldly person who controlled their desires, only sending in reports, and never once stepping into the tomb room. Because Link didn¡¯t disturb the sleep of his daughter. His gaze was recalled. The moment the wings of pure ck fire unfolded, the jade bones radiated a brilliant light. In an instant, the God yer disappeared from the secret passage, vanishing without a trace. Only the white walls were left on both sides. The murals had quietly disappeared. Mountain Basin. ¡°Wee.¡± Monroe Brisegio, alone, greeted Link and his group at the entrance. He was still in his jungle camouge, his face painted with several lines of colors, but his expression wasn¡¯t as spirited as before. A glimpse of exhaustion uncontrobly spilled out between his brows. Although Monroe tried to force up his spirit, putting on a face. Upon seeing Link, Monroe extended his right hand from afar. As though the Mountain Basin was his home court, and he was the master here. Even if he himself had just stepped into the basin, he hadn¡¯t even set up camp yet. ¡°Thank you.¡± Link did not mind Monroe¡¯s trivialities. These were just insignificant details that could be ignored. After shaking hands lightly, Link¡¯s gaze easily moved past Monroe. He casually nced at several of his cautiousrades from the North District. Upon briefparison with his memory, Link was startled to find that two of the people he had met in the junglest time were no longer here. He didn¡¯t know whether they were separated or eliminated. If they were eliminated, then the battles Team Monroe encountered must have been intense. Putting aside unnecessary thoughts, Link did not beat around the bush, and cut straight to the chase: ¡°Looking at your conditions, it seems things aren¡¯t going well, did you encounter some problems?¡± Upon hearing this, Monroe revealed a bitter smile: ¡°We let our guard down, fell into an ambush, suffered heavy losses.¡± He didn¡¯t try to hide it, acknowledged it candidly, but didn¡¯t mention all of what happened. What they went through was no mere ambush. The things that took ce, such as deceit, counter-deceit, bait, ambush, counter-ambush, counter-counter ambush, pursuit, retaliation, and further pursuit, how can a simple phrase, ¡®fell into an ambush¡¯ exin it all clearly? Monroe just didn¡¯t want to bring up painful memories. In the end, they fell into this dire situation, chased until they had lost everything and were forced to flee, The main reason, was that they were too sessful in the early stages of hunting monsters, which caused his arrogance. Seeing a sumptuous bait, he couldn¡¯t help but want to eat it. Several of his partners tried to discourage him, warning him there might be an ambush. But he wouldn¡¯t listen. He was adamant. Chapter 191 - 31: Like Crazy_2 Chapter 191: Chapter 31: Like Crazy_2 Trantor: 549690339 As a result, we blindly charged in and took a bunch of casualties. It was only thanks to the two buddies who desperately urged him to reconsider and bravely covered our retreat that we managed to withdraw with the majority of our troops. We didn¡¯t lose everyone there. After that, Team Monroe encountered Team Elise, which had been ambushed but managed to retreat intact at some cost. The two teams joined forces and tangled with their equallybined pursuers all the way. It wasn¡¯t untiltest night that they temporarily evaded their pursuers. However, Monroe didn¡¯t need to go into detail, Link could roughly guess what had happened. ¡°You must still have pursuers behind you.¡± After a moment¡¯s thought, Link inquired tentatively, ¡°What are the chances that the enemies discovered our group?¡± An idea came to Link¡¯s mind. He saw this as an opportunity and was nning to take them on. But having never encountered them before, he didn¡¯t know how their Reconnaissance Magic Tools were configured. So he only had the option to ask Monroe, the one involved. Everyone¡¯s no fool. We listen to logic. Monroe immediately grasped what Link meant, excitedly iming, ¡°Not a big chance, almost zero.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Link pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s consult with each of our teammates, see if we can set up an ambush, catch them offguard.¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible.¡± Monroe made a fist with his right hand and mmed it into his left palm, his expression exuberant. He turned around to go discuss with his buddies. Link led the two lines of troops that had entered the Mountain Basin in single file. They did not continue standing in conspicuous ces but moved to the foothills with some cover. Once they¡¯ve settled a bit, Link opened his mouth to speak: In my personal opinion, given the current situation, a sh with the Opposition camp is inevitable. It¡¯s better to make the first attack rather than standing so they can ambush us. While we have the advantage, we should engage in a good fight with the Opposition camp, umte experience, and test our abilities. We don¡¯t want to lose our footing in the future.¡± Of course, that¡¯s just the surface reason. What¡¯s the real reason? It¡¯s because of the whisper he heard before entering the basin. On the way into the basin, Link had repeatedly confirmed it in his Hall of Mind. That whisper did not belong to anynguage he knew, entirely alien. He could understand the meaning purely because the ¡°whisper¡± inherently had the extraordinary effect of nguageprehension¡±. Link immediately guessed that the God yer in the tomb had awakened. The confidence to stir things up greatly increased. Buck, as usual, was the first to stand up and support his leader: ¡°I agree!¡± Then came support from the other four brothers. Even the Social Phobia Trio mustered up the courage to speak loud and clear: What the boss said is right, we fully support the boss.¡± Jasmine stayed silent, merely standing even closer to Link, almost shoulder to shoulder. Lanny was somewhat envious of the atmosphere within Team Link. Unified and harmonious. She was also familiar with the Social Phobia Trio. The usually taciturn three, hadn¡¯t been with that guy Link Grande for very long, but had already changed so much, even daring to speak loudly in front of many ¡¯ people. And moreover, without blushing, without embarrassment. They were simply off the charts! She nced at the team members behind her who could never get their strengths together and felt inexplicably tired. Her voice was evennguid when she finally spoke: ¡°I have no objection.¡± Since Lanny Taylor agreed, the 10 people following her, whether they had differing thoughts or not, couldn¡¯t really object. Especially those 5 new members from other Apprentice Organizations. Growing more and more silent. They simply echoed the sentiments. Link detected the weirdness in the atmosphere, but it wasn¡¯t good to expose it. He only secretly kept a watchful eye. At this moment, Monroe had finished discussing with his buddies and waved to Link from afar. Link signaled everyone to take this opportunity to rest a bit, then walked over. ¡°What did they say?¡± Monroe asked anxiously. ¡°No problem, we can take them on.¡± Link confirmed positively. ¡°Do you have any good ideas?¡± Monroe remembered what Elise had told him about how under Link¡¯s nning, a trap directly eliminated Tracey Lucia and six members of the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡±. He wanted to hear Link¡¯s ns. ¡°Do you have a magic tool that can hide multiple people?¡± Link asked instead of answering. ¡°Yes.¡± Monroe nodded. ¡°Well, that¡¯s easy then.¡± Link had a n in mind, and said, My teammates and I will hide near the river in advance. If the pursuers do arrive, you guys put up a resistance at the entrance initially, then pretend to be defeated and lead the enemy inside. When you reach the river, scatter and nk them. At that moment, we, as fresh troops, would make a frontal assault.¡± As he spoke, Link also demonstrated the secondary Misty Rain Technique, using different thick and thin mists to show theyout, positioning, and routes. Clear and understandable, easy to grasp at a nce. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it this way.¡± After giving it some serious thought, Monroe felt Link¡¯s n, although simple would be effective if strictly carried out. He immediately voiced his agreement.¡¯ After a pause, Monroe proposed, ¡°You guys are here to help. We can¡¯t let you do all the work without anypensation. We should provide you with extra Rune Objects and Magic Tools.¡± Of course, this is a more indirect way of putting it. Link understood the implication. Since the other party had given him face, he would ept it graciously. ¡°Sure.¡± Link agreed,pletely rxed, without any embarrassment. The South District New Bloods were generally poor anyway. They could hardly afford many Rune Objects, not to mention Magic Tools. After that, Link offered advice, ¡°If your supplies are ample, consider setting some traps.¡± Chapter 192 - 31 Madness_3 Chapter 192: Chapter 31 Madness_3 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Hmm.¡± Monroe epted the suggestion, but he did not delve further into the conversation. These were all standard procedures. Those who understand, understand, there¡¯s no need to waste time. ¡°This is a stealth magic tool, it canst for 24 hours, blocking all reconnaissance magic tools of the First Ring from probing.¡± Monroe pulled out a cylindrical gadget, simr to a shlight from the cowhide bag at his waist, and handed it to Link, also exining the details of how to use it. He then said: ¡°Elise will being to you soon to replenish your supplies.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Link nodded in response. After finishing their important discussion, both of them started to get busy. Monroe went off to discuss tactics with his team, arranging positions and setting traps. Link, on the other hand, led two teams of men towards the river bank, looking for a suitable ce to lie in wait. They followed standard procedures, nothing out of the ordinary. Except for all the reconnaissance magic tools. They not only guarded against outside threats but also internal ones. While one should not harbor malicious intentions, one must always guard against others¡¯ deception. Link had no intention of betraying Monroe or Elise, nor did he want to be betrayed by them. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re even guarding against me?¡± The crazy girl, Elise, flew over andnded beside Link. Upon seeing Link¡¯s setup, she started to make a fuss. Her tone was yful, devoid of any me. It¡¯s human nature after all. They were all the same, no one was to me. Didn¡¯t Monroe also arrange for reconnaissance magic tools to monitor Link¡¯s group? Without waiting for Link¡¯s response, Elise turned her head to look at Jasmine, smiling widely. The smile was rather eerie, as if she had found something amusing, her excitement was inexplicably high. Elise pounced and clung onto Jasmine. Without considering whether Jasmine was willing, she hugged Jasmine¡¯s shoulder and asked carelessly: ¡°Hey, are you in love with that guy Link? You¡¯re always together, don¡¯t you get tired of each other!¡± Jasmine¡¯s face turned a slight pink. Luckily, the ¡°sunlight¡± was rather bright, making her blush less noticeable. She managed to pull away from Elise, and defensively said: ¡°Not at all! Who¡¯d fall for that blockhead? Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± ¡°Hehehe¡­.¡± Once Elise got started, she wouldn¡¯t let things go easily. She giggled, ¡°Still trying to deny it. The way you look at Link, it¡¯s almost dripping with affection! Would you care so much if you didn¡¯t like him? I don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just making stuff up! I absolutely don¡¯t!¡± Getting slightly flustered, Jasmine widened her eyes and retorted, ¡°Stop messing around and making up stories.¡± Seeing Jasmine¡¯s repeated denials, Elise pouted: ¡°How boring.¡± After saying that, she hopped to Link¡¯s side and asked curiously, ¡°Hey, do you know she likes you? And do you like her?¡± Jasmine¡¯s ears perked up and from the corner of her eyes, she sneaked nces at Link, waiting for his response. Link did not answer, but just stared nkly at Elise, who was causing a ruckus as soon as she arrived. ¡°Even more boring.¡± After exchanging nces with Link, Elise knew she was not going to get an answer and muttered, ¡°You¡¯re both so good at ying coy, when can you have a baby? Don¡¯t wait until you¡¯re an official wizard, after decades, you won¡¯t be able to have a child!¡± Having said that, Elise took out a pile of supplies from her small bag and ced them on the ground, then quickly flew away. Came in like a whirlwind, left in like a whirlwind. And casually stirred up a young innocent heart. After the throbbing anticipation, came the chilling disappointment. s, it¡¯s like this again. Always like this. Chapter 193 - 32 Fire Ignites l Chapter 193: Chapter 32 Fire Ignites l Trantor: 549690339 Jasmine was generous at heart. She decided to let Link slide, just rolling her eyes at him in the end. Not worth squabbling with such a deadbeat. After all, there was more than enough time. A stone could be warmed up in one¡¯s bosom with time. She did not believe that the deadbeat would remain clueless all the while. Or to keep ying the game of pretending not to understand. Link watched Elise leave and, ignoring the emotionally tumultuous Jasmine, called out loudly: ¡°Everyone,e over here.¡± He scanned briefly over the logistical items Elise had brought out and found that they were mostly of various types of Self-Destructing Fire Thunder. Only a small part were offensive and defensive rune objects. There was only one Magic Tool, but its effect was superb. It was a massive weapon. Link like this very much, picked it up immediately and nned to put it to good use. Everyone gathered upon hearing his call. ¡°Our partners, represented by Monroe Brisegio and Elise rk¡¯s team, have supplied us with so many materials to express their gratitude for our willingness to stand with them against the Opposition camp. We will distribute the suppliester, striving to fight this battle better.¡± Telling it like it is, the honest truth. Who supplied these materials, why they supplied them, and what they were used for. Link exined it very clearly, without exaggerating his own role to steal all the credit or tter. ¡°Thanks to the Brisegio brothers and rk sisters for the supplies.¡± Buck, always looking forughs, heard Link¡¯s words and immediately started shouting and pping vigorously. The four Brotherhood members followed suit due to the brotherhood bond. The Social Phobia Trio nced at each other, hesitated for a moment, yet decided to join in the apuse. The Lanny Team couldn¡¯t participate in such awkwardness. The ten of them looked at each other, not understanding this performance. Assist in the fighting, get some weapons and equipment, isn¡¯t that normal? Why so grateful? Couldn¡¯t figure it out. ¡°Okay, quiet down.¡± Link lowered his hands slightly, stopping the Brotherhood¡¯s antics and the Social Phobia Group¡¯s bandwagon. He began to distribute the supplies, acting swiftly. The Timed Auto-Destruction Bomb for setting traps were not given to individuals but were arranged collectively. The Self-Destructing Fire Thunder for throwing was distributed evenly, with three pieces per person. This was not too many, just right. After all, they threw with their hands, without ¡°grenadeunchers¡± or ¡°mortars¡±. They would only use witchcraft to assist, throwing higher, faster, and further. Once the self-destruction fire thunder was distributed, it was time to distribute the offensive and defensive rune objects. Link¡¯s distribution was even, and didn¡¯t hold back just because the Lanny team wasn¡¯t his ¡°direct line¡±. Both teams received the same number and quality of rune objects. After distributing supplies, Link began to assign tasks. ¡°Those who can perform the secondary Mudstone technique, follow Jasmine¡¯smand and dig trenches, tunnels, and fortifications.¡± ¡°The rest of youe with me to setup traps.¡± With these straightforward instructions, two teams quickly started working along the river, zing away. The cylindrical Stealth Magic Tool given by Monroe Brisegio was activated when Elise flew to them. So they didn¡¯t have to worry that their work on the ground would be detected by Reconnaissance Magic Tools and exposed their whereabouts. After more than two hours of continuous busyness, The transport trenches, maze-like tunnels, underground fortifications enhanced by witchcraft and defensive rune items, and traps were allplete. After staying on the mid-river sandbar for a few days, Link found that the underground fortifications were indeed a liking of Earth Systems, They were so effective! ¡°Rest, recharge, stay in shape.¡± Link led everyone into the fortified underground concealment work, arranged the rest area, and so instructed. A tension and rxation policy was the best way. Especially before a major battle, one should not be too nervous or tired. Now that there was leisure time, they should seize the opportunity to recuperate. Link repeated his old trick, using the secondary Misty Rain Technique and the Purification Water Spell to create purified water, and then delivered it to everyone personally. This included Lanny Taylor and all of the Lanny Team. This move shocked the five members of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± and the five members from other apprentice organizations. They never had such treatment in their respective organizations. Lanny Taylor watched this scene unfold before her eyes, a ripple in her heart. So that¡¯s how to deal with ¡°subordinates¡± and ¡°partners¡±, one has to do such things to win over their hearts. The library didn¡¯t provide any books for this. Learning team building and team management depends on one¡¯s talent and from observation, imitating others. She couldn¡¯t help but resent the higher-grade management members of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± for setting a bad example for her. It made her always unable to find a better way to get along with her ¡± subordinates partners ¡°. But now it wasn¡¯t toote to make changes in the future. After the emotions, Lanny quickly gathered her feelings. She lifted the corner of her veil as if nothing had happened, calmly drinking water, eating, and resting. Both teams stayed in the concealed fortifications and no longer wandered around. This avoided straying away from the Stealth Magic Tool¡¯s effective range,promising the ambush n. Link took advantage of this leisure time to yback the Reconnaissance imagery. Once he confirmed there was nothing unusual, he too rested. When idle, it¡¯s easy to think. Link didn¡¯t deliberately clear his mind, but thought about his own feasible n to save this world and the existence of the God yer. Since the Academy dared to use this world as the venue for the first year two- region majorpetition, they must have confidence in controlling the overall situation. Chapter 194 - 32 Fire Rising 2 Chapter 194: Chapter 32 Fire Rising 2 Trantor: 549690339 The existence of the God yer is surely under the control of the academy. Based on the principles of justice, openness, and fairness, if the Righteous Faction can enlist the help of the God yer, there must be equivalent help for the opposition camp. Judging from the content of the mural, there¡¯s a good chance there is a god who is not entirely dead or faking death, who leans towards the opposition camp. Or rather, the god may not even lean towards the opposition camp, they merely want to oppose the God yer for the sake of it. Link wondered if the Opposition camp had found such a god. If they did, how he would deal with it. After contemting for a while, Link woke up with a start. He is only a newly-promoted third-ss wizard apprentice, not even a full- fledged wizard, yet he dares to plot against a god. Even if it¡¯s a god on the brink of destruction in this world. Even if the level of civilization in this world is not high. The so-called god might not even be on the level of Wizard Palo. But that is not something Link can scheme against, not now. He showed no fear of so-called gods. When did this mentality develop? It seems to have started when he was studying the history of the Wizard World, learning about the great war between the Wizard World and the World of God, and how they shattered the enemy world. A seed was nted in his heart. Over time, the seed gradually sprouted and grew. Seeing this, Link couldn¡¯t help but praise the subtle education of the academy. Without any deliberate efforts, they made wizard apprentices like Link ¡°despise¡± gods from the bottom of their hearts. Look down on them strategically, and pay close attention tactically. Such was the strategy of the academy. Afterward, Link stopped thinking about the God yer and the gods. The God yer has been awakened. The feasible n report to save the world has been read by the God yer. Main Tasks, the faction task ¡®Save the World¡¯, is halfwaypleted. What¡¯s left now depends on ¡°Heavenly Will¡± and whether the God yer is as powerful as described in the mural. What Link needs to focus on now is progressing in Main Task 2, Faction Confrontation. The Great Rating of the two areas is aprehensive score. It¡¯s not about wining solely bypleting the vital faction task. You can win by eliminating all the members of the enemy faction before the faction task ispleted. Also, after thepletion of the faction task, individual ranking has to be assessed. The situation of the 7 sub-tasks has to be taken into ount. Therefore, the current situation is that participating more in the faction confrontation andpleting more sub-tasks will help Link win first ce in the Great Rating of the two areas. He nced at the live surveince images from the Flying Sphere. No traces of pursuers have appeared near the mountain basin nor any other Reconnaissance Magic Tools in the sky. The pursuers have not yet arrived, and there is spare time. ¡°Lanny, bring out all your footprints map.¡± Link opened his eyes, ending his feigned sleep, and spoke to Lanny Taylor who was not far away. ¡°Okay.¡± Lanny didn¡¯t ask why first, and simply agreed. She took out her pen and paper, and meticulously copied the footprints map from each of the 10 members of her team. Link then waved at Elise from afar, who had just finished her watch atop the mountain. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Elise flew over in a swoosh and straight out asked. ¡°Can I have your footprint map?¡± Link made his inquiry. ¡°Why do you need it? To make a world map?¡± Elise asked curiously. Other than drawing a map, she can¡¯t think of any other use for the footprint map. ¡°Yes.¡± Link nodded in agreement, openly expressing his thoughts, ¡°I have nothing to do, so I¡¯ll take on a sub-task. I¡¯ll trade all our footprint maps on this side for yours.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and ask.¡± Elise did not readily agree. This matter involves more than just her, she must fully obtain the opinion of others. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news.¡± Link said with a smile, then took out a pen and paper from his big bag, and began to draw the footprint map. Soon, before Elise arrived, Lanny had already brought over eleven footprint maps. Her moves were quick, her drawing skilled, and her efficiency was extremely high. ¡°Wait for me a moment.¡± Link took the eleven footprint maps and put them aside and continued drawing. After a while, Link had finished drawing the ten footprint maps from his own side, but did not hand them to Lanny. Instead, he raised his head and asked: ¡°Do you guys want the map, or would you prefer to take the footprint map back and draw it yourselves?¡± Without any hesitation, Lanny replied, ¡°We will draw it ourselves.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Link handed over the ten footprint maps he had drawn without hesitation, ready to draw another set to trade with Eliseter. Lanny took the footprint maps and went back topare them with the memories in her head, drawing her world map. She chose to do so, not because she wanted to be strong orpete with Link. She believed that drawing the map herself, rather than taking someone else¡¯s finished product, would give her a higherpletion rate on the task. That was all. By the time the second set of twenty-one footprint maps waspleted, Elise finally flew over. ¡°Here you go.¡± Elise handed over a thick stack, a total of thirty footprint maps, to Link. ¡°This much?¡± Link, in return, gave Elise his set and epted the footprint maps from Elise, flipping through them with a bit of surprise. Elise¡¯s and Monroe¡¯s teamsbined only have seventeen members now. How do they have thirty footprint maps? ¡°We were also drawing maps and kept a portion of it.¡± Elise exined casually. However, she did not rify how they gathered them. The blood and fire of war were hidden in those simple words. After speaking, Elise left without lingering. With battle imminent, there was much to do. With the supplement of materials, the ¡°World Map¡± that had been iplete was now significantly moreplete. Chapter 195 - 32 Fire Rises_3 Chapter 195: Chapter 32 Fire Rises_3 Trantor: 549690339 | During this time, Lanny came again, taking away the thirty footprint maps that Elise had brought. Free is free, why not take advantage? After Jasmine had rested, she led the Brotherhood Group and the Social Phobia Group to start mapping as well. They had some free time on their hands. If they didn¡¯t want to be idle, they needed to find something to do themselves. After finishing the map, everyone returned to the state of waiting for the enemy to show up. It was rather boring. As they waited, the ¡°Sun¡± set and the ¡°Moon¡± started its shift. The ¡°day¡± passed, and the ¡°night¡± began. No sign of the enemy was seen. Some people began to feel annoyed and mumbled a few words under their breath. Lanny red coldly at Isko Alex, who was impatient. Ever since Lanny changed her strategy of individual development to ¡°joining¡± Link Grande, Isko had beenining incessantly. Mumbling in private was bad enough. Now that they were all on a team, resting together in the same hidden fortification, he was still grumbling and criticizing. Did he think people couldn¡¯t hear him? Isko curled his lip in contempt, but in the end, he closed his mouth and stoppedining. He had been saying things like ¡°Where are the pursuers?¡±, ¡°I was discovered and ran quickly, fearing a fight¡±, ¡°Helping others out so diligently, you have a warm heart¡± and so on. Link heard everything, but dismissed it as nonsense. A simple sparrow couldn¡¯t understand the aspirations of a swan. Time quietly passed by, indifferent to human will. Link suddenly woke up from his light sleep as he estimated it would soon be ¡°dawn.¡± He had sensed a heavy killing intent gathering. ¡°Wake up, prepare for battle.¡± Link ordered in a low voice, waking up the people who hadn¡¯t fallen into a deep sleep, ¡°Quick, get into your positions.¡± The two teams quickly moved into their assigned positions in the trench, as per the previous arrangements, moving from the underground fortification into various attack positions in the tunnel. ¡°Enemy attack!¡± Even though the live reconnaissance images from the Flying Sphere didn¡¯t show any trace of the enemy, Link still sent a warning to Elise and Monroe. He trusted his intuition and perception. Especially when it came to malice, hostility, and killing intent. And even more so when Monroe¡¯s Stealth Magic Tools were right by his side. The enemy that had driven Monroe and Elise away was definitely very strong and wouldn¡¯t be without Stealth Magic Tools. Monroe¡¯s team and Elise¡¯s team, who had been in stealth mode, quickly got into action and enteredbat mode. Clearly, they didn¡¯t blindly believe in the Reconnaissance Magic Tools. Concealing movement and camouge weremon tactics used by both sides during the numerous big fights these days. A loud rumbling suddenly sounded. A high-intensity encounter erupted at the entrance of the Mountain Basin. The Opposition camp, hidden here, shed with Monroe¡¯s team who came to investigate, bombarding each other face-to-face. The thing they relied on most were their Rune Objects and Magic Tools. Witchcraft? The Zero Ring Witchcraft was just an auxiliary method. Link moved around the tunnel, calming the two teams, making sure they weren¡¯t affected by the sudden outbreak of intense battle. To tell you the truth, even Link was somewhat taken aback. In less than a minute, both sides had actually used three of their great weapons. Monroe¡¯s team used one. The pursuers used two, forcibly creating a breach. This firepower, it¡¯s fucking insane! The pursuers wererge in number and had the initiative. Monroe¡¯s team held them off for a while, but they really couldn¡¯t hold them anymore. Then, their feigned defeat turned into a real one. They didn¡¯t leave anyone behind to cover their retreat, Monroe activated a trap, and with the support of Elise¡¯s team, they began to retreat towards the basin¡¯s interior and the riverbank. Fierce mes erupted in the Mountain Basin. The pursuers wouldn¡¯t let up, clinging onto Monroe and Elise relentlessly. Seeing this, Link reminded in a deep voice, ¡°Stay steady, without my order, no one is allowed tounch an attack prematurely.¡± Soon, Monroe¡¯s team and Elise¡¯s team were fighting and retreating, arriving at the riverbank. The two teams diverged towards two sides, preparing to initiate a counter-attack as nned, nking the pursuers from the sides. Monroe secretly hoped that Team Link wouldn¡¯t screw up. Otherwise, they would bepletely done for today. ¡°Attack!¡± Link ordered loudly, ¡°Throw the Self-Destructing Fire Thunders.¡± Before his orders were finished, Isko Alex jumped out of the trench and charged at the pursuers, shouting loudly. He was alone, resolved and filled with fighting spirit. He seemed like a lone knight charging at a windmill. Link¡¯s face turned cold instantly. Rage burned in his chest. Was this guy an idiot? He couldn¡¯t understand orders! Chapter 196 - 33: A Mushroom Cloud in the Skv 1 Chapter 196: Chapter 33: A Mushroom Cloud in the Skv 1 Trantor: 549690339 y¡ª Isko did it on purpose. Not because he was nervous, or misunderstood the orders. He had enough of Link Grande¡¯s high and mighty, domineering attitude. He was even more fed up with Lanny Taylor¡¯s meekpliance, catering to Link Grande in every way. After all he was Isko Alex, possessing intermediate fifth rank qualification, and was the fifth in his grade. Despite trying to woo her, Lanny Taylor remained aloof. Except for when she needed him to do something, she never had much interaction with him. Compared to how she treated Link Grande, the disparity irked Isko. No matter who he faced or what happened, his opinions were always ignored. Not once or twice, but every single time. Yes, he admitted, he had ulterior motives. But his intentions were never targeted at Lanny. He just wanted to prove himself, to earn some respect. Besides, he was against forming a team with Link Grande from the start, vehemently against it. His objections were dismissed by Lanny Taylor, who even asked him to follow Link Grande¡¯s directions unconditionally. That Bahmir Balves, the one who angered Isko the most, actually chose to ¡°bow down.¡± Not only did he willingly ept the team andmands, but along with Lutz Bailey, he convinced others as well. With no other option, Isko resigned himself to the situation and epted the team on the surface. The days before the team met were bearable ¨C out of sight, out of mind. Just doing certain tasks ording to the orders. Seeing as these tasks helped drive the main and side quests forward, Isko endured it without muchint. However, after the team formed¡­ Why were all these girls flocking to Link Grande? Especially Lanny Taylor. She was a super genius with advance fifth rank qualifications, the top of her grade, and the dream girl of numerous members of the New Blood Mutual Aid Association! Why didn¡¯t she maintain her pride? For the sake of thepetition, for the faction mission, for some gambling agreement, she lowered her stance and catered to him? Didn t he already have Jasmine Kidman clinging onto him?! Isko did not understand. Isko was burning with jealousy. Isko did not want to be apdog anymore. Isko was ready to give up. Isko wanted his voice to be heard. He snapped, his emotions running high and his rationality taking a hit. This resulted in him behaving in a manner that stunned both sides. Hollering crazily, he charged fearlessly. Elisepraised: ¡°Sofierce!¡± Monroe cursed: ¡°Dumbass, isn¡¯t he?¡± Chasers: ¡°Who this guy think he is? So audacious, is he more fierce than that Mad Woman Elise rk?¡± For a moment, Isko¡¯s aura subdued the force of more than sixty chasers. Even their relentless offensive lost a bit of its intensity. As their smooth onught momentarily faltered, a sliver of an opening appeared. Link seized this fleeting opportunity. Heunched consecutive Self-Destructing Fire Thunders to clear a path. Simultaneously, he leaped out of the trench, maxed out his speed and charged in an even fiercer manner than Isko. Deploying the Mind Closure Technique at full throttle, he activated the Multi-Threading Thinking Status Card. Instantly turning into a human-like supeputer with top-grade AL Peaking for eight seconds! The Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft, ¡°Continuous Casting¡±, ¡°Parallel Casting¡±, ¡°Threefold Casting¡±. Instantly bing a human-shaped Magic Machine Gun. Under the intense red glow, Link appeared as if he had three heads and six arms. While maneuvering through the weak spots in the enemy¡¯s offensive, dodging their attacks, charging at high speed, he continuously threw Self-Destructing Fire Thunders and unceasinglyunched the same Zero Ring magic: Water Ball Spell. Bang, bang, bang¡­ Self-Destructing Fire Thunders were unceasingly exploding. Biu, biu, biu¡­ Fist-sized water balls showered continuously. Ruthless onught. Reckless charging. The offensive power of the Water Ball Spell was severely insufficient and could not break through the defense. However, its main point was to create an extreme downpour in a very short time. It specifically targeted the eyes of the chasers. Even if they dodged, intercepted, or shattered it, it did not matter. The rising steam could disrupt the chasers¡¯ sight, even if only for a second. What Link wanted to do was to disrupt the chasers¡¯ rhythm in that moment when their offensive cked, buying time for Team Elise and Team Monroe to adjust and counterattack. As for whatester, Link believed in the power of the team. The chasers werepletely stupefied by Link¡¯s gatling-like onught. They plucked up their courage and easily killed the one who charged ahead fearlessly and scared them. With a sigh of relief, they were just about to rx. Then another guy who also charged ahead recklessly emerged from the opposite side. They couldn¡¯t help but feel frustrated. Is this some kind of monkey scare? When one didn¡¯t work, they sent another? They were infuriated and met Link head-on. Immediately, they were beaten helplessly, losing their rhythmic and dense offensive. Ehse, who was soaring through the sky, saw Link jump out of the trench and instantly ignited with fervor. The insanity immediately surged into her mind. Rationality? What the heli was that?! ¡°Charge!¡± With a bizarre scream from Elise, she adjusted her direction. mes erupted from the soles of her boots, and her speed increased to the maximum, swooping down. Both hands moved with lightning speed, pulling from a bag on her chest Self- Destructing Fire Thunder with various additions and the great weapon! ¡°Crazy!¡± Monroe cursed after he had just shifted his direction. Chapter 197 - 33: A Mushroom Cloud in the Sky_2 Chapter 197: Chapter 33: A Mushroom Cloud in the Sky_2 Trantor: 549690339 Is the madness contagious or something? Although there¡¯s nothing else that can be done at this point. Monroe also loudly shouted ¡°Charge!¡±, initiating a counter-attack ahead of time. Those who followed behind Elise and Monroe are the elite of the elites. They are coordinated and quick to react. Theygged by about half a body length, joining the two in their reckless counter-assault. Chasing for nearly two days, severalrades chose to sacrifice themselves to cover for their retreat. These people have been holding back a surging rage in their hearts. Isko¡¯s charge did not resonate with them. Because it¡¯s obviously a brainless act, and meaningless at that. However, Link¡¯s charge immediately ignited their fighting spirit. Damn, why is there such a fierce new blood from the Storm Sea? One person dealing tons of damage, making more than sixty people unable to retaliate. He really is an unparalleled tough guy. Awesome. Jasmine could tell what Link intended to do from the look he gave her before he jumped out of the trench. ¡°Throw out all the Self-Destructing Fire Thunders! Use all the attack methods!¡± She decisively circumvented Lanny Taylor, unhesitatingly took charge ofmanding the battlefield, issuing orders with resolute tone without leaving any room for doubt. The Brotherhood Group and the Social Phobia Group executed themand without a second word. They were like they were hit with adrenaline, throwing out the Self- Destructing Fire Thunders as if they were free. They used all the Attack Rune Items given to them and their own Rune Items, Closed their eyes and used them regardless of whether they could hit the enemies. The reaction of Lanny¡¯s team was not surprising. The nine members who were shocked by Isko¡¯s behavior all turned to look at Lanny Taylor in unison. ¡°Attack!¡± Lanny issued themand, taking the lead in following Jasmine¡¯s orders. Is this the time to vie for power and influence? This is a life-and-death situation! Why doesn¡¯t anyoneprehend that? The four waves of attack led by Link were sessive, even if the interval between each attack was less than one second. The entire mountain basin was filled with the rumbling of explosions. Firelight filled the sky, the earth split and mountains copsed. The wailing was everywhere, blood and flesh were flying. The pursuers suddenly encountered such a massive direct counter-attack, just like when Team Monroe were ambushed at the entrance of the basin, they couldn¡¯t withstand it for a moment. They couldn¡¯t effectively defend, they could only use their lives to resist! There were soon casualties in the battle. The eight seconds seemed to go by in a blink of an eye. In order to maintain his status, Link had to turn off the ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± status card. Elise, the battle maniac, had seen Link¡¯s ¡°Witchcraft Gatling Mode¡± once, they had one experience of cooperating. She had been circling near Link when she was dive-bombing. Seeing that Link¡¯s ¡°Witchcraft Gatling¡± had stopped and he began to jump into the sky to try to break out of the encirclement. She immediately took action. ¡°W00H00!¡± Elise pulled out two of her ultimate weapons from the bottom of the bag, not caring if the explosion would affect her or her teammates, and threw them directly into the crowd. At the same time, she reduced her altitude to the limit, flying at a low altitude, allowing Link who was jumping up to grab her ankle. ¡°Madwoman!¡± Monroe, who led his buddies in a ground counter-attack, saw Elise¡¯s crazy act to save Link Grande and couldn¡¯t help but curse. He didn¡¯t dare to dy, immediately pulled out a life-saving magic tool from the waist bag, activated a moveable bowl-shaped shield to protect him and his buddies. ¡°Defend!¡± ¡°Full Defense!¡± Quite a few people among the pursuers reacted in time, activated various defenses, and reminded theirpanions around them. There were also some people whose eyes were red-rimmed, ignoring the two ultimate weapons falling from the sky, focusing on Link and Elise who hadn¡¯t gained sufficient altitude and speed, andunched their attack. It¡¯s not so easy to evade when in the air, especially when targeted by attack magic tools. Elise was carrying a person, her speed and agility were greatly affected. Many tactical moves were impossible for her to execute. Link gritted his teeth, despite the risk of damaging the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit, he excessively stimted its defense effect, activated the disposable life-saving magic tool he had, a tripleyered water shield wrapped around him. Then he faced several high-power attacks that were rushing towards him. An intense collision erupted. The disposable life-saving magic tool and the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit blocked the direct damages from several attack magic tools. Then the strong impact urred. It broke through the tripleyered water shield in session, aiming for Link¡¯s vitals. Link gave a muffled hum, the corner of his mouth bled, but he endured it. He didn¡¯t die, it was just a minor injury, he could still fight. And that was a good thing! Elise, on the other hand, was able to passively elerate due to the strong backforce, she tried to maintain her flight posture, and got out of the attack range of the pursuers. ¡°Retreat!¡± Seeing that Link was out of danger, Jasmine immediately ordered. She led the Brotherhood Group and the Social Phobia Group to retreat to the underground fortress. Without any hesitation. Before retreating, she activated all the traps. Including the two ultimate weapons buried by Link. She didn¡¯t care about Team Monroe, who were still stuck on the outskirts of the trap area and unable to shake off the pursuers. As for a few of Team Elise, they were circling near Team Monroe to provide assistance. Very quickly. The four ultimate weapons were activated one after the other. An upper and lower pincer attack, the power increased by several times. boomm- After a earth-shattering explosion. The world was quiet,pletely silent. A medium-sized mushroom cloud rose over the basin. Both sides of the basin shook violently, severalrge cracks appeared. Rocks and broken wood rolled down from the hillside. Chapter 198 - 33: A Mushroom Cloud in the Sky_3 Chapter 198: Chapter 33: A Mushroom Cloud in the Sky_3 Trantor: 549690339 | A deep pit the size of a smallke appeared in the center of the basin. One beam of white light after another swiftly descended. Just in time, dozens of critically injured apprentices were relocated. Not all local apprentices in the North District are rich enough to afford the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit, let alone have extra witch tools for protection. Among the pursuing soldiers, only a few well-off pure bloods or half bloods, Managed to narrowly survive the massive explosion from the four great weapons, dozens of ordinary and the enhanced version of timed bombs. But the impact, as intense as a mountain¡¯s pressure, has left the survivors in unbearable pain and in clouded minds. Those who weren¡¯t immediately passed out were just incapacitated, which was already a blessing in disguise. Anyway, they needed to take a rest. By the river. Elise put Link down, alsonded herself, looked at the blood seeping from the corners of Link¡¯s mouth, and asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Link shook his head, staring at the mushroom cloud that hadn¡¯t dissipated for long, and asked, ¡°Did Monroe and the others evacuate?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Elise¡¯s gaze was also cast in that direction, but she apathetically said, ¡°Who cares. They won¡¯t die anyway, let them be eliminated if they must.¡± These words might sound ordinary at first. But Link couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in his heart. It was Elise who had told him about the function of the ¡°Keychain¡±. Now Elise confidently stated Monroe and the others won¡¯t die, what does that mean? It means that, regardless of how tense the conflict between pure bloods and half bloods, or how irreconcble the family disputes are, they have reached an agreement not to actually ughter each other during the contest between the two districts. But the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡±, Lucia¡¯s Family, spared nothing to kill Link. Storm Sea New Blood has no human rights! That¡¯s the reality. Link had long since epted it, although he¡¯se to acknowledge it deeper and once again. Taking a deep breath, Link set aside these thoughts and said, ¡°We shouldn¡¯t stay here for long, let¡¯s enter the underground stealth bunker.¡± When setting up the traps, Link had calcted the explosive power of the great weapons and intentionally ced the underground bunker outside the range of the explosion. A ample amount of defensive witchcraft, rune items, and witch tools were used to improve its defensive strength. But now, Link was uncertain if the underground bunker would withstand the st impacts from four great weapons and so many timed auto-destruction bombs. Jasmine, the Brotherhood Group, and the Social Phobia Group, all followed the n and retreated into it. Hopefully, they won¡¯t be buried alive. As for Team Monroe and Team Elise, Elise herself didn¡¯t seem to care, naturally Link wouldn¡¯t give a damn either. Each fends for themselves. ¡°You go ahead, I¡¯ll wait a little longer.¡± Elise declined Link¡¯s suggestion, her attitude didn¡¯t match her indifferent words about herpanion¡¯s safety. ¡°Okay.¡± Link nodded, found an entrance to the tunnel, heading towards the real underground bunker deep underground. Yes, there are two concealment works. One is known to Monroe and Elise, the concealment work on the surface is used for rest and preparation for battle. The other one is located deep underground to resistrge explosions and defend against backstab. Once Link¡¯s figure disappeared and the mushroom cloud dissipated, Elise went down to the bottom of the pit and began to clear the battlefield. If she encountered any enemies who still had a breath left, she would directly end their lives. After searching for a while, she finally found Monroe and others, who were buried under the rubble of rocks and broken woods. Through the shaky defense shield, Elise confirmed that there was no loss of Monroe and others, she couldn¡¯t help letting out a sigh of relief. ¡°Good thing you¡¯re alive!¡± Chapter 199 - 34 Taking Me as the Lord_1 Chapter 199: Chapter 34 Taking Me as the Lord_1 Trantor: 549690339 Trust is mutual. So is vignce. Link is guarding against betrayal by Elise and Monroe. Elise and Monroe are also wary of Link1 s possible betrayal. The human heart is not immune to temptation. The human heart is also fickle. Hence, it is safer to be extra cautious. Elise did not hastily disperse the protective shield. Instead, she first took out the control brain for the hawk from her bag to monitor the underground stealth operation area. She affirmed that Link and his team entered into the underground operation and didn¡¯te out. Only then did Elise use violence to shatter the crumbling shield. Hydration spells from the Water System and a return spell from the Wood System were cast on the unconscious people, easing the impact they had suffered. Monroe was the first to wake up. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± After opening his eyes and feeling slightly confused, Monroe asked the first question, Then abruptly changed his expression, ¡°Have you gone mad? In order to save a stranger, you dropped two ¡®Death Bells1 on us? Do you feel we haven¡¯t died horribly enough?¡± The great weapon is a nickname of the Serene Wizard. Link has been using it ever since. Its real name, Death Bell, is meant to be literal. Ring the bell of death, to send people to die. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Elise chuckled awkwardly, ¡°Just got carried away, please forgive me, please forgive.¡± While saying this, Elise¡¯s tone changed slightly, showing some indifference, ¡°But it¡¯s not as serious as you say, at most we will be eliminated, it¡¯s not like we¡¯ll really die!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Monroe was instantly enraged. This was the bigpetition between the two regions, and elimination wasn¡¯t serious? He started to speak but suffocated the words back. Forget it, Elise was just that crazy, and fretting about it was useless. If she faced a simr situation next time, she¡¯d dare to do it again! Anything he said would be in vain. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Monroe chose to ignore Elise, and struggled to his feet, helping hispanions one by one. When everyone regained consciousness, he quickly led them out of the pit. Link wasn¡¯t the only one skilled in earthworks. Team Monroe had also dug strong defensive underground operations. Right at the foot of both hills. ording to the original n, after both teams nked left and right, they would restrict the pursuers in the trap area, try to inflict maximum damage, and then trigger the trap. Before that, they had to shake off engagement and retreat to safe areas on both sides. Who would have thought, Elise, in a burst of madness, would drop two ¡°Death Bells¡± from the sky. Without worrying about the consequences. Everyone from Team Monroe and Team Elise nearly got wiped out. Now everyone¡¯s condition was poor, the two teams did not separate, but entered the same operation to rest themselves. After setting up a guard, Monroe approached Elise and asked directly: ¡°Where are they?¡± Elise was holding a small knife, peeling a fruit to eat. She stuffed a piece into her mouth, chewed as she spoke: ¡°They re hiding underground.¡± ¡°It seems they were on guard against us from the start. Monroe said thoughtfully, his words carrying a deep significance. ¡°Heh.¡± Elise sneered, ¡°As if you and I didn¡¯t guard against him.¡± Monroe couldn¡¯t deal with Elise¡¯s inconsistent positions and constant changes. He originally wanted to discuss some other matters, but he decided not to do so. To avoid getting choked up again. It would infuriate him. He simply returned to his rest area,y down, and fell fast asleep. Having dealt with this wave of pursuers, there should be a rtively long breathers¡¯ time. The strings of his heart didn¡¯t need to be so tight. At a hill far away from the basin between the mountains. The leaders of several first-year apprentice organizations from the North District, who had joined the opposition camp, gathered and looked towards the mountain basin from afar. After the battle broke out, the Reconnaissance Magic Tools in the high altitude were interfered with by the explosion, mes, and dust, and the images they showed were not very clear. However, everyone present was not inexperienced, and naturally, they could figure out what had happened. ¡°They can¡¯t return.¡± A slightly effeminate man said indifferently, ¡°I told you that if Monroe dared to stay there, he must have set a trap. Be careful, don¡¯t be reckless, but you wouldn¡¯t listen!¡± ¡°Sowhat?¡± On the side, a woman exuding chilliness and an icy personality ¡ª making people instinctively keep their distance from her ¡ª snorted, ¡°Even if more than sixty people arepletely annihted, we can still gather another sixty plus people. I don¡¯t believe that Elise and Monroe innately have infinite reserves, and can keep up with our pace!¡± ¡°I agree with the method of continuing to drain them.¡± A fair-skinned, slightly chubby man, with eyes that squinted habitually and a friendly smile on his face, echoed: ¡°Elise, this crazy woman, has both strongbat power and destructive potential, and she is quite wealthy. We can t empty her reserves, no matter which one of us faces her, we¡¯re bound to be at a disadvantage.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say we should go up now!¡± The effeminate man, who felt targeted, grumbled unhappily, ¡°I just said, topletely eliminate Elise and Monroe and get rid of so many people, it¡¯s not worthwhile. Those guys who joined the Righteous Faction looked on as we mobilized manpower to besiege Elise and Monroe, can¡¯t you guess what their intentions are? Even if we¡¯re not afraid of losses and eliminate them, in the end what can we get?¡± After a pause, the effeminate man nced at the two people who were subtly uniting against him, emphasizingword byword, ¡°Nothing at all!¡± This im was not sensational; It had reasons and warranted contemtion. A tall and burly man, who had been watching the three arguing originally, stepped in to mediate, ¡°Enough, don¡¯t argue. Since we¡¯ve joined the same camp, we should cooperate sincerely, not like the other side, still causing internal conflicts.¡± Chapter 200 - 34. Being My Master 2 Chapter 200: Chapter 34. Being My Master 2 Trantor: 549690339??? ¡ª Saying that, the muscr man chuckled and shifted the topic. ¡°Tracey Lucia was eliminated earlier than I expected. The guys from ¡®Pure Blood¡¯ Volition, having brought Elise into the mix, pushed the Righteous Faction to iste the mad woman, Elise. It¡¯s amusing, quite interesting.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, isn¡¯t that ¡®Pure Blood¡¯ Volition bunch nning to ambush Link Grande?¡± The soft-spoken man sneered, ¡°I just saw that guy. His witchcraft casting technique is fucking incredible! He¡¯s nothing like the bumpkin from Stormy Sea! He¡¯s even mightier than that mad woman, Elise. We could simply call on ¡®Pure Blood¡¯ Volition, let them kill each other in the Righteous Faction. We would be the bystanders who benefit and clean up the aftermath. Isn¡¯t it better than fighting head-on?¡± ¡°Humph!¡± The icy woman squeezed out a sound from her nose, expressing her displeasure. She had a deep hatred for Elise and naturally didn¡¯t want to give up the chance to teach her a lesson. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t rashly oppose this clearly beneficial proposal. Otherwise, she would eventually be kicked out of the circle. ¡°I like this idea.¡¯1 The plump man chuckled and pped, ¡°Let them tear each other apart.¡± The muscr man asked with a smile, ¡°Shall I contact them then?¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°I have no objections.¡± The soft-spoken man, plump man, and icy woman all had different responses, but their attitudes were the same. After discussing, they left the hill. Mountain Basin, by the river, deep underground. Link entered the stealth fort, relieved that its structure was still stable, without risk of copse. He saw Jasmine and Lanny in a standoff, the atmosphere quite stiff. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Link broke their line of sight by standing between them, slightly closer to Jasmine¡¯s side, and asked. Jasmine huffed angrily, ¡°You should ask her, can¡¯t she control her own people!? She said they would follow themand. That¡¯s bullshit!¡± ¡°Can you take a break?¡± Looking at Jasmine, Link softened his tone as much as possible, ¡°Maybe you should take a break.¡± One phrase, same content, different tones. Jasmine¡¯s anger subsided considerably at his words. She really gave up the standoff and walked away. Link then turned to Lanny Taylor, not saying anything, just quietly observing her eyes. Lanny responded squarely, maintaining eye contact with Link. After a long time, convinced that Lanny Taylor had no intention to exin first, Link courteously asked, ¡°I can consider Isko¡¯s actions as something you were unaware of, and forgive it. But, about what just happened, could you please exin?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lanny Taylor nodded, thought about her words carefully, and said, ¡°Regarding what happened earlier, when you suddenly rushed out, Jasmine immediately tookmand. My team members didn¡¯t execute her orders immediately, which caused a slight dy. Jasmine was just questioning me about this, asking for an exnation.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± After contemting for a moment, Link asked, ¡°May I know what caused the dy?¡± Hearing this, Lanny bit her lip and finally replied, ¡°They were unclear whether they should follow Jasmine¡¯smand after you left, so they waited for my instruction first.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Understanding the situation, Link thought for a moment and then made a decision. He still asked politely, ¡°I indeed didn¡¯t rify themand hierarchy on the battlefield beforehand. I¡¯m partially responsible for this. But after this incident, such confusion should not happen again, right?¡± Was Link really responsible? In Link¡¯s team, Jasmine had always been the second inmand. When Link is absent, it¡¯s only right and proper for Jasmine to takemand. It was Lanny¡¯s team that sought to join Link¡¯s team, not Link ¡°begging¡± for Lanny¡¯s team to join. Not splitting up Lanny¡¯s team was done out of respect for Lanny Taylor and consideration for other concerns. But for the matter ofmand authority, certain conventions should be observed. Lanny Taylor is smart. There should have been unspoken understanding about such issues, even without explicit exnations. Link taking the me was simply giving Lanny a way out. ¡°Won¡¯t!¡± Lanny replied unequivocally. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± ¡°Good. I hope you¡¯ll keep to your word.¡± Link¡¯s expression was serious, and his tone stern, ¡°If you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll have to say sorry then.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Lanny¡¯s eyes dimmed a bit. Her face, hidden under the veil, was unclear, but it was probably not very pleasant. Returning to her group of nine, Lanny felt somewhat weary. But she quickly energized herself. She had chosen this path and she would see it through, even if she had to crawl. Looking at her teammates waiting for her to speak, Lanny didn¡¯t rebuke them. She just calmly said, ¡°I¡¯ve secured an opportunity for everyone, including myself. If any problem arises again, we won¡¯t need them to kick us out. We will leave on our own, with our tails between our legs. Understood?¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The nine team members hung their heads, responding in defeat. ¡°Alright. Then think about whether personal emotions or thepetition across the two regions, rank achievements, resource benefits are more important.¡± Lanny waved her hand, not wishing to say more. A drum doesn¡¯t need a heavy hammer to make a sound. Those who should understand will naturally understand.. Chapter 201 - 34 Taking Me as the Lord_3 Chapter 201: Chapter 34 Taking Me as the Lord_3 Trantor: 549690339 Those who do not awaken even in the face of death, will never change. Elsewhere. Jasmine¡¯s eyes fixedly stared at Link, asking, ¡°Why did you take such a risk?¡± Link knew what Jasmine was asking. Even though the forces chasing them had been thrown into momentary confusion because of Isko¡¯s action, it was indeed a good chance for a counterattack. But Link, reckless in his bravery, jumped out of the trenches tounch an assault. This battle, from the beginning, did not belong to them. There was no need to risk their lives in a battle that wasn¡¯t theirs. ¡°Because there are countless more difficult battles waiting for us.¡± Responding to Jasmine¡¯s gaze, Link gave his exnation, ¡°When I first entered the academy, I wanted to stay low-key and umte power before doing anything else. But the rules and regtions of the academy are ¡®forcing¡¯ us to show our abilities. In order to get resources, to grow better and faster, I half willingly and half reluctantly changed my style. Ever since I entered this world, I¡¯ve been wondering why the academy named this inter-districtpetition ¡®Pioneering the Different World¡¯. Even if all seven of the side tasks were to guide us to understand, investigate, and study the ecology of this world. But in a world without indigenous inhabitants, a world on the brink of extinction, what is there to pioneer?¡± Then I understood. What the academy wanted us to pioneer was not this world, but our hearts after we entered this world. And what the academy wants, will certainly be achieved!¡± Pausing a moment, Link asked Jasmine meaningfully, ¡°Would you sacrifice the lives of countless creatures in this world for your own interests?¡± Jasmine opened her mouth, intending to say ¡°Yes¡±. But just as her words were about to leave her lips, she suddenly thought of the murals in the secret tunnel. The high gods of this world also neglected the lives of thousands, and what was their oue? She swallowed back her words and began to deeply contemte the implications of Link¡¯s question. After a while, considering that this is the academy¡¯s inter-districtpetition, Jasmine linked Link¡¯s words with the academy¡¯s main and side tasks and began to ponder. Suddenly, Jasmine¡¯s eyes lighted up. She figured it out! Meeting Link¡¯s expectant gaze, Jasmine replied softly but firmly, ¡°I can!¡± The true nature of a Wizard is coldness and rationality. If saving this alien world requires significant sacrifices of oneself, why save it? If destroying this alien world brings no benefits to oneself, why destroy it? All things in the universe revolve around me. One should not be constrained by so-called camps and stances. Perhaps this is one of the deep meanings behind the academy arranging this inter-districtpetition. Toy down the mental foundation for wizard apprentices to be qualified wizards. Since this is the case, from the small we can see the big. For the academy, the principle of ¡®me first¡¯ naturally means that the benefits of the academye first. What Link said about countless more challenging battles waiting for them, is not difficult to understand. The development and growth of an academy unavoidably involvespetition. Competition will inevitably bring conflict. To resolve the conflict, there are only two ways, negotiation or war. Therefore, in the foreseeable future, countless wars of the academy are waiting for Link, Jasmine, the Brotherhood Group, the Social Phobia Group, and everybody else. Shouldn¡¯t they take advantage of the academy¡¯s protection and umte more war experience now, instead of waiting till they find themselves on a battlefield of life and death to start learning? ¡°Still, it was too risky.¡± Even though she had figured all of this out, Jasmine still couldn¡¯t help but voice herint, ¡°Promise me there won¡¯t be a next time!¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Link nodded, it was unclear whether he had really understood. Wondering if he would change for Jasmine.. Chapter 202 - 35 A Confused Look 1 Chapter 202: Chapter 35 A Confused Look 1 Trantor: 549690339 | The people of ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± were in aplicated mood. Before the start of the spring term, rumors had been circting in the club. It was said that the top of the top of the top were nning to kill someone during the bigpetition between the two districts. A fledgling first-year wizard apprentice, a New Blood from the Stormy Sea. Such a big move, that person must be extraordinary. Some people took the initiative to check the information, and indeed the person was exceptional. His qualification was intermediate fourth rank, average mediocrity, nothing special. But his talent in botany and potion study was truly top-notch. He had already conducted research, experiments, published ¡°thesis¡±, and obtained patents before receiving a systematic education. His academic performance was excellent, and would have been first in the Southern District had his qualification been better. If his scores were in the North District, he could rank top ten or fight for the sixth. The reason why he couldn¡¯t make the top five was also theck of qualifications. Moreover, this person was merciless, with three human lives on his hands. In short, he wasn¡¯t an easy person to meddle with. Without any previous dispute, most people really did not want to provoke this man. Being eliminated wasn¡¯t so much of a problem. But if he retaliated ruthlessly, indifferent to his future, and actually killed them, that would be their loss. Therefore, except for a small batch from the Lucia Faction and Tracey Lucia, who had to perform this task, other members of ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± were toozy to dip their hands into this. But who would have thought that Tracey Lucia usually boasted but turned out to be all talk and no action? As soon as he entered this world, all of the Lucia Faction were wiped out before they even saw the ¡°sun¡± of the second day. The elimination was not the worst part. Before being eliminated, he had to shout on the public channel, ¡°Link Grande and the mad woman are killing me¡±. Isn¡¯t this deliberately pushing the rest of ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± to the opposite side of Link Grande? Involved with Elise rk, the mad woman, too. Having no choice, the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± members of several other family factions had to reluctantly take over this task. After all, ording to legend, the creator of ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± personally agreed to kill Link Grande. These people didn¡¯t rush to murder Link Grande when they saw him. Different teams, at different times, in different ces, chose to hold their troops when meeting with Link Grande. Maybe there will be fools who love to make a reputation for themselves, stepping forward, taking thisborious and unrewarding task, to save themselves the trouble. Unfortunately, no one wanted to be the fool who stepped forward. To avoid being scolded after the big match, these people can only take token actions, trying to iste Link Grande and Elise rk within the Righteous Faction. Well¡­ Except for isting Elise rk having some effects, because the mad woman wasn¡¯t popr. Crazy and unpredictable, who would like to risk being hit at any time to get along with her? Isting Link Grande was a bad move, it was superfluous. Local apprentices in the North District, even if they were Half Blood, rarely formed alliances with New Blood. The most they¡¯d do is assist the New Blood against the Pure Blood. Being Storm Sea New Blood, he was naturally isted to begin with! But since it¡¯s decided, this can at least clear up a problem, right? Everyone thought that this task would pass without saying anything. Who knew, Link would step into their sights, dering his progress and findings in the faction mission in the faction channel. Well, it couldn¡¯t be helped then. He eliminated the Lucia Faction on his own, and was still jumping for joy. If we do not take serious action, we will not only be unable to answer to our superiors. Our own faces couldn¡¯t be saved either. Every time we think about future disputes with other apprentice organizations, and when ites to a war of words. No matter what we say, the other party just have to retort with ¡°What? The one who killed you guys is still so free¡±. The veins on our foreheads just couldn¡¯t help but bulge out. So, the Pure Blood Will factions held a meeting to unify their opinions. Each family sends a six-person squad, responsible for finding Link Grande¡¯s whereabouts andunching attacks at the right chance. If we can achieve results, great. Otherwise, no big deal. It doesn¡¯t matter if we¡¯re eliminated, as long as we don¡¯t push him to the point of reckless retaliation. Three six-person groups consisting entirely of unlucky members were formed on short notice, They started searching for Link from three different directions. Not long after the search began, there were results. Who knows where Link Grande got so many enemies, someone actually informed them about Link¡¯s whereabouts, on Mid-river Sandbar! Just in case there were tricks involved, the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± squad took a few days to scout from afar. After confirming the news was urate and working out an offensive n, Hey, the other party escaped. Ran away really quickly. The ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± squad breathed a sigh of relief. It¡¯s better not to fight if we can avoid it. But unfortunately, the sigh of relief didn¡¯tst long, a well-intentioned person came and choked us with it again. They informed us of Link Grande¡¯stest whereabouts. The team leaders of the three six-person groups had no choice but to meet and discuss how to respond to this intelligence. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°In my opinion, just ignore him.¡± ¡°I also agree to ignore.¡± ¡°The news should be credible, just that the intention is unpredictable. They want to use us against him.¡± Chapter 203 - 35 A Confused Look_2 Chapter 203: Chapter 35 A Confused Look_2 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Humph, more than just being a scapegoat, they take us for fools! Thatmotion over there is so huge, are we blind? Can¡¯t we see? The person who sent the letter just wants us to be the fall guys.¡± ¡°So, we ignore it?¡± ¡°Ignore it!¡± ¡°But how do we exin this to the higher-ups?¡± ¡°Exin?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to exin? Just report the whole thing as it is.¡± ¡°On what grounds?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t the reasons right in front of us? Just say that Link Grande is now with Elise rk and Monroe Brisegio, their strength is very formidable, they just annihted arge group of sixty plus from the opposition. We are no match, and dare not recklessly attack.¡± ¡°That¡­ doesn¡¯t sound very good, it makes us look umitted.¡± ¡°Then tell me how we should report it?¡± ¡°All that was fine, but rece ¡®dare not attack recklessly¡¯ with ¡®doing our utmost to monitor their movements, to prevent them from slipping away¡¯.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± ¡°Right.¡± ¡°I agree.¡± All three captains arrived at a consensus, ended the meeting, each leaving with joy. Another day where they didn¡¯t have to risk their lives. Cheerful! This put those secretly observing the ¡®Pure Blood Will¡¯ team in aplicated mood. They were hiding in the mountain stream where Lanny Team had stayed, other than sending two people to report to the major force, they did not make any movements. They obviously had no intention to strike. They didn¡¯t even want to get close and scout. ¡°Are they just going to ck off like this?¡± The effeminate man voiced his doubt, his tone was filled with disbelief. You guys are the team sent to specifically deal with Link Grande, you should at least make a move. What are you doing hiding here? ¡°It seems we have overestimated the ¡®Pure Blood Will¡¯ team¡¯s resolution in dealing with Link Grande.¡± The burly man responded, ¡°It seems these people might not be used for this.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± The icy woman scoffed, sarcastically said, ¡°Instead of making these shy moves, they should have gathered more people at that time and attacked when Elise and Monroe were down. Now, what a waste of a good opportunity, giving them time to recover.¡± ¡°Alright, cut the crosstalk. You also agreed with this strategy at that time, don¡¯t act like you¡¯re the only one who saw it clearly.¡± The chubby man saw the effeminate man and the burly man¡¯s faces both darkened, so he stepped in to mediate, ¡°We should think together about how to continue dealing with Elise and Monroe.¡± ¡°As far as I¡¯m concerned, there¡¯s no need to keep focusing on Elise and Monroe anymore.¡± The effeminate man touched his chin, twirling the soft skin on his chin as he contemted his words, ¡°Now that I think about it, Monroe Brisegio¡¯s logic in his actions is slightly different from that mad woman Elise.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± The burly man asked curiously. ¡°That mad woman Elise, just creates chaos without a strong purpose. Monroe, on the other hand, has always beenpeting with us to kill the Giant Beasts. I understand Monroe better, he has a strong sense of purpose in everything he does, including his pursuit of the mad woman Elise. Without a convincing reason, he wouldn¡¯t be so keen on killing the Giant Beasts. So, there must be a secret we don¡¯t know about.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been talking for a long time, but essentially said nothing. Who doesn¡¯t know there¡¯s a secret? The question is, what secret? Spit it out, will you?¡± Just as the chubby man finished defending the effeminate man, he slyly mocked him. ¡°Heh!¡± The effeminate man didn¡¯t mind, he chuckled coldly and continued, ¡°A secret that could make Monroe so eager to kill the Giant Beasts, of course, is rted to the camp mission.¡± ¡°Couldn¡¯t he just be doing it for camp confrontation, or simply to hinder us?¡± The icy woman proposed a different viewpoint. ¡°Please think about it, our camp mission is to destroy the world. Their mission is to save the world. If they were simply hindering, as you said, they should be saving the Giant Beasts from us, notpeting to kill them. If it was for camp confrontation, they should target all opposition camps, not just those hunting the Giant Beasts.¡± The effeminate man rolled his eyes, saying without words. ¡°So you mean, their killing of the Giant Beasts is to save the world?¡± The burly man seemed to have some thought but still didn¡¯t grasp the key point, he asked doubtfully, ¡°Killing to save, this logic could work, but how does it transform?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The effeminate man nodded, affirming the burly man¡¯s question, then said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure how it transforms, but we don¡¯t need to know. This does not affect our next move.¡± ¡°So, what do you think we should do next?¡± The chubby man asked, ¡°Even without a concrete n, there should be a rough strategy, right?¡± ¡°I believe, we should focus on the camp mission, not the camp confrontation, try to find out Monroe¡¯s secret, or simply think in the opposite direction.¡± The effeminate man was again twirling the soft skin on his chin, contemting his words. ¡°Think in the opposite direction?¡± The icy woman snorted, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®think in the opposite direction¡¯? Exin clearly.¡± The effeminate man gave a sinisterugh: ¡°Since Monroe is so eager toplete the camp mission, let¡¯s just expose his intentions to everyone. Tell all the members of the opposing camp, and those in the righteous camps with different thoughts, that the team centered around Elise rk, Monroe Brisegio, and Link Grande is about toplete the camp mission.¡± Chapter 204 - 35 A Confused Look_3 Chapter 204: Chapter 35 A Confused Look_3 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Guess their reaction to this?¡± At his words, the icy woman shuddered involuntarily, distancing herself slightly from the delicate-looking man. She knew that he was sinister but hadn¡¯t really known the extent of it. But now, she got it, after listening to his words. What reaction? Those in the opposition camp who didn¡¯t consider Elise and Monroe as major threats would go berserk and attack. Those from the righteous faction who isted and suppressed Elise and Monroe would surely swarm over too. Even the ¡®Pure Blood Will¡¯ who are not too eager to deal with Link Grande would go ballistic and attack. They would absolutely not allow those three toplete the camp¡¯s mission! ¡°Brilliant! Spectacr!¡± The burly man pped his hands, continuously singing praises. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say it earlier? Then we wouldn¡¯t have wasted our time and bothered with the ipetent ¡®Pure Blood Will¡¯!¡± The clean-looking man seemed to beining but he was actuallyplimenting the delicate man for having better ideas than them. The icy woman curled her lips, neither praising nor ttering him, nor did she mock him out of habit. The delicate man gave a slight smile: ¡°I just thought of it too.¡± After exchanging pleasantries, they quickly sprang into action, each with a clear role. First, the delicate man announced on the public channel: Monroe is about toplete the camp task. He didn¡¯t mention Elise at all. Everyone knew this woman was crazy. If someone said she wanted to destroy the world, everyone would undoubtedly believe it. If someone said she wanted to save the world, everyone would first suspect if the person spreading this news was insane. Then, the delicate man announced twice consecutively on the opposition camp¡¯s channel: Monroe is killing the Giant Beast with ulterior motives It¡¯s toplete the camp task The burly man also sent a message to ¡®Pure Blood Will¡¯ in a special way. This time, bypassing the three small teams lying low in the ravine, he directly contacted the leaders of the ¡®Pure Blood Will¡¯ factions and informed them that Link Grande and Monroe Brisegio were together and about toplete the ¡®Save the World¡¯ camp task. The clean-looking man and the icy woman summoned all their members back. With such operations, the news that the team centered around Monroe Brisegio, Elise rk, and Link Grande was about toplete their righteous camp task spread throughout the ¡®World¡¯. Suddenly, the ¡®World¡¯ became more turbulent than before, and the situation got even messier. Those working on the camp task, regardless of which camp they belong to, elerated their progress. Those engaging in camp confrontations tacitly halted their battles, left the fights, and set off for the Mountain Basin. The most urgent one was ¡®Pure Blood Will¡¯ who had the highest marching speed. Initially, dealing with Link Grande, they could afford to be somewhat passive, even intentionally underperform. But now, this was a real life-and-death matter. If they continue to ¡®tolerate¡¯ Link Grande¡¯s activities, they will lose the wager set by Wizard Peter Lionel. ¡°Hurry, hurry, hurry!¡± Parry Percival kept urging the team whose speed had already been pushed to the limit. He was very anxious and could only vent his unrest in this way. If Link Grande was toplete the camp task, achieving first ce in the freshman majorpetition, and winning the wager¡­ Parry Percival didn¡¯t know how he would face the disappointed look in Uncle Henry Percival¡¯s eyes. It was him who single-handedly caused the remaining members of ¡®Pure Blood Will¡¯ to passively deal with Link Grande. Rushing hastily, ¡®Pure Blood Will¡¯ finally arrived at the Mountain Basin before all the other teams. Parry Percival heaved a sigh of relief; as long as Link Grande was killed on time, there would be no problem. ¡°Prepare¡­¡± Parry looked back at the orderly attack team and exchanged a few nces with the leaders of other factions, preparing to give the attackmand. Suddenly, everyone¡¯s wristwatches vibrated. Those in the righteous camp saw the message indicating that their mission had beenpleted. The opposition camp saw the notification that their mission had failed. For a moment, everyone was dumbfounded, stunned, and at a loss. Especially the four people who orchestrated the joint attack of the opposition camp and the ¡®Pure Blood Will¡¯ on the Mountain Basin. The icy woman, the clean-looking guy, and the burly man looked at the delicate man in dismay. The delicate man was also baffled. He was sure that no one had slipped out of the Mountain Basin. How did theyplete the mission? Chapter 205 - 36 Worlds Cancer_l Chapter 205: Chapter 36 World¡¯s Cancer_l Trantor: 549690339 Monroe, Elise, and Link are not blind. After the announcement on the public channel of their wrist devices appeared, they had a premonition that the situation was going to take a drastic turn, and it would be greatly unfavorable to them. Without hesitation, they decisively gathered to discuss countermeasures. Sure enough, before long, shadows began to appear around the mountain basin. The number wasn¡¯t too high, less than a hundred. Scattered over such arge area, it was impossible to form a tight encirclement. At most, they were only blocking the routes and keeping watch. The danger was substantial, even lethal. As everyone knows, positions that are easy to defend and hard to attack also tend to be difficult to escape from. Especially the mountain basins, if you want to escape, you can only cross the river or follow the river downstream. Crossing the river poses a possibility of sessful escape. But going downstream without rafts would just mean voluntarily delivering meals to aquatic beasts. However, a small but elite squad was already guarding the other side of the river. Predictably, the ones leading were the four effeminate men who had been leading the chase against Elise and Monroe all along. After oveing the difficulty of crossing the river, they would still have to rush tond, adding difficulty to difficulty. The possibility of escaping was dampened. So apart from strengthening defensive works and setting traps, it seemed that Link and hispanions couldn¡¯t do anything else. The situation abruptly turned dire. At this critical moment, Link came up with an idea. That is to abandon defending and dig deep underground, hoping to dig out a tunnel that jumps beyond the encirclement. Anyone who had used the Secondary Mudstone Technique knew its effectiveness in digging and construction. This was the only way Link could think of to possibly escape alive. There was no time to hesitate, and Elise and Monroe, who did not have any other better coping measures, agreed to this n. The four small teams managed to gather nine Wizard Apprentices with an affinity for Earth Elements. To dig such a massive tunnel, they couldn¡¯t rely solely on these nine people. Most of them were First Rank Wizard Apprentices, their spiritual power and magic power were limited, as well as the number of times they could cast magic. After a certain period, they would have to engage in Shallow Meditation to recover their spiritual power and magic power. The speed of excavation wasn¡¯t all that fast. After some thought, Link made another arrangement. When the nine Earth Element Wizard Apprentices exhausted their power, others would take turns on the stage. Everyone would do their best to utilize their most advanced attacking witchcraft to hit the earth walls, sting open one hole after another. In this way, the people could rest, but the excavation work could not stop. Encountering exceptionally hard stones, they would directly resort to the Self- Destructing Fire Thunder. They were determined to elerate the progress of the tunnel excavation by any means possible. The excavated earth was not transported, instead directly piled up behind them, blocking the tunnel they hade from. Not only could this obstruct the pursuers, it also eliminated any second thoughts, allowing them to focus entirely on digging. In the face of desperation, everyone pushed themselves beyond their limits and burst into action. By the time ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± rushed forward, blocking the entrance to the mountain basin and ready tounch an attack. They were almost about to break through the small hill on one side. Escaping the encirclement was no longer a fantasy, it was on the verge of bing a reality, barring any idents. Just then, those deep underground felt their wrist devices vibrate all at once. They looked at each other in disbelief. Had the Faction task beenpleted? Whopleted it? Monroe¡¯s eyes filled with astonishment as he looked at Link. If he had to guess who could possiblyplete the Faction task, Monroe¡¯s first suspect would be Link Grande. Elise rk immediately followed suit, staring at Link as if he were a coveted toy. Seeing Elise¡¯s eyes gleaming with desire, Jasmine felt utter disgust. Jasmine stepped forward, blocking Elise¡¯s line of sight. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Link stared back at Monroe with an open gaze. Under the operation of the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡±, both his expression and tone were very natural. Even a master of micro-expression or a psychologist would not be able to detect any loopholes. ¡°It was you, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Monroe asked directly, sounding utterly convinced, ¡°It must be you.¡± Link shrugged, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I also hope it was me. But I haven¡¯t done anything particrly special.¡± He paused for a moment before emphasizing, ¡°We¡¯ve been together all this time. What could I possibly have done? If I had done anything, you would have noticed, right?¡± ¡°It must be you.¡± Monroe heard and saw that Link¡¯s tone and expression were very open. But his intuition told him that the one whopleted the Righteous Faction task must be Link Grande. So, he did not listen to any exnations, he was simply not listening. He was convinced that the one whopleted the task was Link. Elise took a step past Jasmine¡¯s barrier, a hint of anger in her voice, ¡°You¡¯re so heartless, not involving me in something fun and shy. I¡¯m furious! She, too, epted that Link was the one whopleted the Faction task. Her eptance was not only based on intuition, but also because Link had consistently madements on the Faction channel some time ago. Even others, including Elise and Monroe, were following the idea of ¡°Destructive Rescue¡± toplete the Faction task. Competing for progress, chances were, they wouldn¡¯t be able to outmatch Link, the one who discovered it first. Moreover, whether or not Link had shared all his findings was still in question. Based on themon human selfishness, it was highly likely that Link had kept some secrets. ¡°Holy cow! Boss, did we reallyplete the Faction task? Buck, who had been stunned by the news on his wrist device, came back to his senses and let out an exmation of surprise. Chapter 206 - 36 World’s Cancer_2 Chapter 206: Chapter 36 World¡¯s Cancer_2 Trantor: 549690339 The four members of the Brotherhood Group and the three from the Social Phobia Group all looked to Link expectantly, hoping for confirmation. Lanny and her team were also watching. Under the scrutiny of dozens of eager eyes, Link shrugged again and sighed helplessly: ¡°I truly don¡¯t know. I hope so too.¡± Saying that, Link turned the screen of his wristwatch towards everyone, ¡°The message I received should be the same as yours.¡± Everyone¡¯s gaze immediately focused on Link¡¯s wristwatch. It was indeed the same. They all received the same notification. Could it really not be him? Monroe was doubtful, his estimations wavering in his mind. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Elise suddenly spoke up, ¡°The message being the same is correct, but that doesn¡¯t prove that the person whopleted the task isn¡¯t you. Those are two separate matters.¡± The crowd was taken aback by her words. Monroe realized that his thoughts had been sidetracked by Link¡¯s words. This guy was too crafty. With gritted teeth, Monroe started to grumble. It seemed that he should remain wary of this guy, lest he be profiting off him unknowingly. At this moment, Elise delivered a crushing blow. She gently touched her forehead, as if she¡¯d suddenly realized something, and said, ¡°I thought it was strange that you volunteered to help us in the battle. Turns out you wanted to distract the Opposition camp, so your secret ns could take effect.¡± This spection was half right, and half wrong. When making the decision to help Elise and Monroe fend off their pursuers, Link had no idea the God yer had awakened. His motivation wasn¡¯t to distract the Opposition. It was a helpless choice made in an awkward and embarrassing situation. Instead of engaging in random battles, Link chose to enter the Mountain Basin to fight off the enemy, and then looked for an opportunity to retreat. It was just that after entering the Mountain Basin, his motives had changed slightly. Because of Elise¡¯s words, everyone further deepened their ¡°suspicions¡± about Link, whispering among themselves, some loudly, some quietly. There was admiration from the Brotherhood Group and gradually from the Social Phobia Group; There was silent devastation, like from Lanny Taylor; There was secret caution, like from Monroe Brisegio and his buddies; There was mor, with peopleining loudly that Link wasn¡¯t a good enough friend, like Elise rk; And there was someone who quietly moved a few steps to block Elise¡¯s view of Link, like Jasmine Kidman. Link remained silent, letting them specte and debate. Anyway, his principle was not to admit anything. Actually, there was nothing to admit. He really didn¡¯t know if he hadpleted the faction task. The Academy hadn¡¯ t given any special hints. After a while, when the atmosphere cooled down a bit, Link said calmly, ¡°The big battle between the two districts hasn¡¯t ended. We¡¯re still in danger. Let¡¯s continue digging.¡± Everyone¡¯s attention was immediately pulled back to reality. Indeed, there was no sign that the big battle between the two districts was over. Their lives were more important. They had already wasted some time and didn¡¯t dare to dy any further. They hurriedly started digging. Underground, everyone was digging the tunnel with all their might. On the surface. At the entrance of the Mountain Basin. The fury of Parry Percival was almost unable to be contained. Although the other faction leaders of ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± were also angry, they weren¡¯t as incensed as Parry. In the end, he was basically stuck with the me for indulging Link Grande. Especially after Link continuously shared updates of the faction task on the faction channel, there were some within the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± who suggested suppressing Link early. However, all were suppressed by Parry. He didn¡¯t know what Parry was thinking. Did he want to see Lucia¡¯s Family, or more precisely, Tracey Lucia, make a fool of themselves? He forgot that this wasn¡¯t just about the big battle between two districts, but also about Wizard Peter Lionel¡¯s wager. Although their respective families behind them didn¡¯t want Peter Lionel toplete a full set of Percy Sage¡¯s drill/staff, apart from Lucia¡¯s Family, They also couldn¡¯t show that too obviously. Everyone was a respectable member of high society, they all had their reputations to consider, right? Looking at Parry Percival jumping around, stirring up people¡¯s emotions, and boosting morale with the posture that he would rip Link Grande¡¯s heart out, Luna Colonna sneered, muttered disdainfully: ¡°Just like a dog!¡± After her remark, Luna Colonna couldn¡¯t help but be curious about Link Grande, who has unanimously deemed to havepleted the Righteous Faction task. So how exactly did that guyplete the faction task? As Link directed the digging of the tunnel, he was also curious: How had the God yer carried out his strategy of ¡°Destructive Rescue¡±? The origin of the World. God yer, a being of jade-like bones, adorned with pure ck wings, lifted his right foot from the heart of a divine creature that was slug-like in size but extremely hideous. Organ fragments, blood, mucus, all filth, automatically fell off from the right foot bone. Pure as jade, untainted by dust. ¡°To think that you managed to survive for more than a thousand years.¡± The God yer moved his lower jaw, emitting an impartial sound, and mocked, ¡°To stay alive, you chose to parasitize a bug. You gods are really repulsive.¡± ¡°God yer, at least I am still alive.¡± The God, whose body was covered in boils,y on the ground, making a screeching sound like a nail scraping a ckboard, ¡°And your daughter is long dead.¡± The deity had fallen from God¡¯s Country for over a thousand years, without a divine body and without a god form, only a little divine power remained. Chapter 207 - 36 World’s Cancer_3 Chapter 207: Chapter 36 World¡¯s Cancer_3 Trantor: 549690339 | It barely managed to survive by absorbing the dispersed origin power from the World¡¯s origin and transforming it into vitality. How could it ever contend with the God yer, whose power was still at its peak? The God yer knocked it down in one skirmish. The God yer didn¡¯t even need to use the God Killer Sword. The Insect God could do nothing but bluster. It spoke while curving its insect body as much as possible to minimize blood loss. It existed now in a mortal body. It¡¯s life was its blood. As long as it had life, it had everything. It wished only to survive. To survive forever. What if it couldn¡¯t defeat the God yer? Moreover, it was not afraid of the God yer. Hiding within the World¡¯s origin for over a thousand years, it had be deeply bound with the World¡¯s origin. As long as the World existed, it would not die. The God yer had stoically guarded his daughter¡¯s spirit coffin for over a thousand years without moving. Now, as the World was on the verge of annihtion, he hade forth, clearly to save the World. As long as the World didn¡¯t die, it could not die! And so what if it suffered a few blows, faced a little humiliation, as long as it didn¡¯t die? The God yer ignored the nauseating Insect God. With eyes like hollow mes, he stared at the faded, shattered, fist-sized World¡¯s origin. After the great battle ended over a thousand years ago, the World¡¯s origin was damaged but not shrunken to this extent, it was still half its original size, as big as a grinding dish. Now it had shrunk to this degree. No wonder he found the World to be only one-thousandth the size it was before when he emerged. It turned out this parasite of an insect was living off the World¡¯s origin, continually absorbing the dispersed origin power in order to survive, elerating the World¡¯s origin¡¯s ruin. ¡°You gods truly disgust me,¡± the God yermented for the second time. Despite knowing enough about the true nature of gods, he was still disgusted. This World was on the brink of ruin truly due to the constant extraction of its resources, without any return. Not just because of the ecological imbnce that had never been corrected. There was also a parasite, a worm that was extracting even more greedily and without restraint! Since it was siphoning off the lifeblood of the World¡­ ¡°Then it could perish together with this World.¡± As the God yer finished speaking, the pure ck wings that were a manifestation of the God Killer Sword detached from his jade-like skeletal body and flew directly towards the World¡¯s origin. During its flight, the pure ck wings changed shape, transforming into a furnace. A zing inferno raged within the furnace. The God yer was all too aware of the devastating effects of rising temperatures on life. So he intended to directly burn the World¡¯s origin. To let this World reach its highest temperature in the shortest amount of time. ¡°No, no, you can¡¯t do this!¡± the worm-like God suddenly panicked. It yelled desperately. ¡°Stop, stop!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll destroy the Worldpletely, total devastation!¡± ¡°Won¡¯t you think of your daughter?¡± ¡°If the World is destroyed, where will your daughter rest?¡± The God yer turned his head, his me-like gaze fixated on the Insect God as he replied indifferently, ¡°In my heart.¡± Not wanting to hear the Insect God¡¯s annoying mor, the God yer snapped his fingers silencing it. The furnace enveloped the World¡¯s origin. The fierce mes scorched it. The silenced Insect God immediately began to squirm. It was deeply bound with the World¡¯s origin. The World¡¯s origin being scorched was tantamount to it being thrown into the mes too. The excruciating pain shook the body and nerves of the Insect God. Memories which it thought it had forgottenpletely surged into its mind. It couldn¡¯t help but recall the torturous ordeal of being yed, skinned and deboned by the God yer with the God Killer Sword over a thousand years ago. The pain was unbearable! It suddenly wondered why it had chosen to stay alive. It had hung on for over a thousand years, survived to this day, was all this so it could experience this torture again? It would have been better to die back then! The God yer ignored the Insect God¡¯s writhings, quietly watching the world¡¯s origin being consumed in the furnace¡¯s mes. He needed some reaction time. But it would be soon. Chapter 208 - 37: Antsl Chapter 208: Chapter 37: Antsl Trantor: 549690339 ¡°It¡¯s so hot!¡± Dalton wiped the sweat from his forehead. For some reason, it had been getting hotter since they started digging again. The sweat on their bodies increased dramatically. ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why has it suddenly be so hot?¡± Buck shouted out, guessing, ¡°Did we possibly start digging near a volcano?¡± ¡°What should we do then? Change our direction?¡± Digee, also ufortably hot, asked anxiously. ¡°Boss, what should we do?¡± Linn didn¡¯t behave like the other three with theirints, instead he sought guidance from Link. This whole matter was quite strange. The notification of thepletion of the camp task hadn¡¯t arrived long ago, but it had suddenly be so hot. No one with a sound mind would believe that there is no connection between the two. Besides, Linn clearly remembered that the only variable in the third reconstruction experiment, which Link was paying close attention to, was temperature. If it was getting hotter, unless they were being cremated, it meant that the temperature was rising. So, Linn was certain that Link was the one who hadpleted the camp task. After all, when they left the undergroundboratory and tunnel of the Mid-river Sandbar. Link deliberately let everyone leave first, but he himself didn¡¯t go to the river until more than two hourster. He must have arranged something during this time. These were Linn¡¯s spections, of course, he wouldn¡¯t reveal them. Linn then vaguely brought up his questions. What he asked was not about the rising heat, but about Team Monroe bing increasingly indifferent, And about Elise rk¡¯s unpredictable temper, as well as her team¡¯s. Especially Elise, Linn was more wary of. It¡¯s often not the cunning ones to be afraid of, but those who are prone to extremes. Linn couldn¡¯t figure out what Link¡¯s attitude towards Elise and Monroe, as well as their teams, was. So he questioned indirectly. ¡°Do what we should do.¡± After ncing at Lanny Taylor, who had been silent after receiving the watch notification, Link provided an answer that seemed like nonsense. Linn suddenly understood. Means cooperate if we should, fight if the rtions sour. He nodded, giving Buck and Dalton a look. The Brotherhood Group grasped his intention immediately, and quietly heightened their alert level. The Social Phobia Group followed suit. Actually,pared to Elise and Monroe, Link was more wary of Lanny Taylor. Elise and Monroe could stir open conflicts at most. If Lanny betrayed them at a critical moment, that would be far from good. ¡°Rx, I do what I say.¡± Lanny noticed that Link was looking at her, guessing the profound meaning behind his gaze, she quickly figured out the reason and stated her position. She didn¡¯t seem very determined, and her words were quite ambiguous. Generally, such words were just to fool people, and should not be trusted. But Link did believe her. He remained wary of Lanny, but he put Monroe before her in his priority list, only second to Elise. ¡°What the heck have you done?¡± Wiping the sweat off her forehead, Elise, who couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore, suddenly turned around to go to Link and yelled at him, ¡°Why has it suddenly be so hot? I hate heat the most! Is it something you did?¡± Link replied indifferently, ¡°What does this have to do with me?¡± ¡°You know it very well.¡± Elise¡¯s face showed a manic expression, giving the impression that she was about to explode, ¡°Don¡¯t think by denying it the problem will just go away. Nobody is an idiot that they would be fooled by you!¡± Link replied earnestly, ¡°I never took anyone for an idiot, but I really don¡¯t know anything.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Elise red furiously at Link, and then walked back to her team, holding back her anger, she ordered loudly, ¡°Hurry up and start digging upwards, lest we get roasted before we escape!¡± Luckily, she was just upset, not irrational, and didn¡¯t lose her temper. Even though she was angry, she still restrained herself. Having been silent ever since they started digging again, Monroe, said, ¡°We¡¯re together on this.¡± The two teams immediately changed the direction of the tunnel, from being an arc upward, to a nt upward. ¡°Link, what about us?¡± Jasmine, who was in charge of the digging, asked for Link¡¯s opinion upon seeing this. ¡°Just like them, together with them.¡± Link did not insist on the original n to keep digging straight. Instead, he went along with the changes, opting to return to the surface earlier. The temperature was continuously rising, continuing to stay underground would really roast them. ¡°Okay.¡± Jasmine replied, immediately leading her team members to change the digging route. The teams that were divided once again joined hands. The cooperation remained intact, able to work together. But there was no more small talk, only quiet and silence. On the surface¡­ In the Mountain Basin¡­ The team ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± sessfully entered the basin, swiftly upying key terrains, and started searching. A few teams of the Opposition Camp, fast in their progress, had also reached the periphery of the basin. ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± searched for half a day, apart from a few abandoned hideout fortifications, tunnels, and trenches, they didn¡¯t find a single person. ¡°Impossible! Absolutely impossible!¡± ¡°How can there be not a single person?¡± ¡°Search, keep searching for me!¡± ¡°Even if they fly to the heavens or burrow beneath the earth, you have to find them!¡± Parry Percival roared, like he had gone mad. From the moment they received the message, they rushed over without stopping. They even found people blocking Link Grande¡¯s escape route on the way. Link Grande was trapped beyond all doubt. How could they not find the people? Parry was so furious that he was bing irrational. Chapter 209 - 37 Ant_2 Chapter 209: Chapter 37 Ant_2 Trantor: 549690339 However, his angry rant, which was more of a vent than a calm consideration, jolted Luna Colonna to realization. ¡°So, they are hiding underground.¡± Gazing at the copsed ruins of the stealth structure, Luna Colonna¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile, ¡°I am eager to see just how good you are at digging holes.¡± Then, Luna summoned a few ¡°subordinates¡± and ordered, ¡°st this ce open. st into the ground as deep as you can.¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± The ¡°subordinates¡± neither questioned nor doubted the orders, they followed them without hesitation. They immediately started to set the Timed Auto-Destruction Bomb based on their calctions. However, before the bomb could explode, guards reported that their faction had been surrounded by several teams from the Opposition camp. Disrupting all the actions of the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡±. ¡°What?¡± Parry Percival shouted, ¡°What do you mean we are surrounded? Trante that for me, what the fuck do you mean we¡¯re fucking surrounded? Who dares to fucking surround us?¡± ¡°Stay calm, Parry.¡± Having been silent since receiving news of the sessful mission to being ordered into the Mountain Basin, Nash Johnson couldn¡¯t take it any more. He stood up to chastise Parry Percival: ¡°Are you totally losing your mind? This temper of yours is not only useless, but it can also seriously damage the reputation of the Percival Family!¡± IIJ II Parry Percival¡¯s eyes widened, visibly angry and about to retort. Smack! Nash Johnson directly smashed a water ball in Parry¡¯s face to cool down his hot head. ¡°You¡­¡± Smack! ¡°Hell¡­¡± Smack! Three times in a row. As soon as Parry opened his mouth, Nash Johnson smashed a water ball into his face. ¡°Calm down yet?¡± Nash ignored Parry¡¯s angry look, speaking coldly, ¡°If you are not calm yet, I will switch to an ice ball, to cool you down even more.¡± Parry took a deep breath, suppressing his anger at Nash¡¯s rudeness. If he wasn¡¯t trying to win over Nash¡¯s sister, Parry would never have tolerated Nash¡¯s recurrent and humiliating behavior. ¡°It seems that you have calmed down.¡± Nash said indifferently, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve calmed down, think carefully about what¡¯s more important: searching for Link Grande or dealing with the enemy¡¯s encirclement.¡± ¡± None of it matters now!¡± At this moment, Luna Colonna came over from the abandoned underground stealth construction site, her eyebrows were furrowed and she spoke with a serious expression: ¡°Everyone, pay attention to the temperature. Something¡¯s off.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Nash questioned, then carefully evaluated the temperature himself, and made a judgement, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s rising, and at an incredibly fast rate.¡± As he spoke, a trickle of sweat rolled down his forehead. ¡°Something¡¯s off, something must have happened!¡± Wiping the sweat off his forehead, Nash¡¯s expression became even more serious, ¡°And it definitely has something to do with thepleted mission. Let¡¯s hold off on all operations and gather everyone together first.¡± Without fire or a first ring magic tool, there was no way to raise the temperature on such a massive scale. In the recent events, only thepletion of the Righteous Faction¡¯s mission could have this kind of impact. It was fairly easy for Nash to link the temperature rise to it. This was a matter that urgently needed attention. After all, people can literally be roasted to death! If they didn¡¯t die in battle but ended up roasted to death instead, it wouldn¡¯t be a good look. Faced with an unexpected and urgent situation, Parry didn¡¯t continue his reckless tirade. Instead, he did his best to cooperate with Nash and Luna to gather all the members of the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡±. They were preparing for a possible drastic change. They also organized the members to take turns using water magic to cool everyone down. On the other side of the river. The graceful man, the clean and plump man, the icy woman, and the muscr man were too hot to stay hidden, so they all ran to the river to cool off. On the edge of the basin. The few Opposition Faction teams which had just formed the encirclement had to pause their operations. Attack was now impossible. They could only survive by doing all they could to cool down. Elsewhere. Other teams were in the same situation ¨C without exception. Because the temperature in every corner of this world was synchronously rising, and rising rapidly! Every remaining wizard apprentice could feel the change in temperature, All of them were thrown off by the sudden change. Link and the others had just dug through the tunnel to reach the surface, only to find out that the situation had not improved at all. The surface temperature was not much lower than underground. ¡°It¡¯s so hot! So hot!¡± Buck wanted to test the visible heat on the ground by taking off one of his boots and touch the ground with his bare foot. He instantly jumped up from the heated ground. It was like he was an ant on a hot pan, running around in chaos. ¡°If the temperature keeps rising like this, we are going to roast to death!¡± Buck howled. His words sounded ominously prophetic. In an extremely short period of time, the temperature had risen from unbearably hot to a high too blistering for humans to survive. The lines on everyone¡¯s wrist vibrated again. School announcement: The Righteous Faction has now achieved victory in the faction confrontation. While everyone found this announcement puzzling. Hundreds of arcs of white light descended from the sky. All wizard apprentices were teleported out of this world. All their ns and calctions were rendered useless. In the endless star sea. Chapter 210 - 37 Ants_3 Chapter 210: Chapter 37 Ants_3 Trantor: 549690339 | A giant light gate, brilliant with color, stood amidst the vast vacuum. Above the base of the light gate, as broad as a expansive za, there were more than four hundred bubbles of light. Each light bubble housed a defeated apprentice, some crestfallen, others with missing limbs, or with gaping holes through their chests and abdomens. The circumstances varied greatly from one to another. The one thing they all shared inmon was that they retained their consciousness, and were currently viewing everything happening inside the ¡°World¡± through a giant screen. Hundreds of beams of white light projected from the screen. Hundreds of light bubbles instantaneously appeared on the base of the light gate. Brushing off his difort, Link immediately surveyed his surroundings, verifying whether the environment was safe or not. Then he looked carefully at thetest notification on his wristwatch. Following that, he shifted his attention to the giant screen, observing the changes in the ¡°World¡±. The ¡°World¡¯s¡± pace of time appeared to have elerated. Link felt as though he was watching a video on fast-forward, as the ¡°plot¡± rapidly yed out. He saw, The impact of a sudden rise in temperature beginning to spread throughout the entire world. Water sources were visibly drying up at an rming rate. Vegetation was wilting, utterly listless. Large carnivores, unable to bear the water loss caused by the high temperature, rushed en masse towards the rivers andkes, franticallypping up water in a desperate attempt to quench their thirst and cool down. Quite a number of Giant Beasts died on their way. Some died of dehydration, others fought among themselves to the death. The situation with the water shortage was bing more dire. Vast swaths of nts withered and died. Herbivorous animals, starved of food, started copsing en masse. Smaller carnivores, who had lost their food source, became a source of food for medium-sized carnivores. Large carnivores began hunting medium-sized carnivores regardless of the loss and damage they suffered. Thergest carnivores, starved and parched nearly to the point of immobility, were left with nothing but to await their deaths. The ¡°World¡¯s¡± demise was imminent, right before his eyes. Link¡¯s emotions suddenly turned overwhelminglyplex. Even though he always felt a sense of estrangement, and had never fully integrated into the Wizard World. The shock from killing people seemed no different from killing characters in a game¡¯s storyline in his previous life. But to witness a ¡°World¡±, even one teetering on the brink of destruction, elerate towards its own end due to his own n¡ª This feeling was hard to put into words. In Link¡¯s heart, the joy from having consecutivelypleted two mainline tasks had now vanished. The origin of the World. The ce that the giant screen was not broadcasting. The jade-like color of the God yer¡¯s skeleton gradually faded away, close to reverting back to the state of aged bones prior to his awakening. Calling upon the God Killer Sword as a furnace to roast the World¡¯s Origin ced a significant burden on the God yer. Especially with an Insect God, profoundly linked with the World¡¯s Origin, sparing no efforts in converting the remnant divine power, the vitality transformed from the Origin Power umted over more than a thousand years, in a struggle against the furnace¡¯s zing heat. This undoubtedly intensified the God yer¡¯s expenditures. However, the God yer never really cared for these expenses. Power was something he had never actively sought after. Not until hundreds of beams of white light descended from the sky, carrying away all the strangers from different worlds. The two flickering mes in the eye sockets of the God yer paused abruptly. After a moment, the mes resumed their flicker. The God yer slowly looked up at the sky. It was as if he saw two golden eyes, roughly asrge as this world in its prime. Eyes that were detached and devoid of emotion. Only at this moment, did the God yer truly awaken. With his character, how could he have easily believed in a stranger from a different world, and have enforced the so-called ¡°Destructive Rescue¡± n? It seemed he had been subjected to a suggestion that as long as the logic was consistent, it could be entirely epted. It turns out that his thoughts were being manipted. The God yer locked gazes with the tremendouslyrge golden eyes, feeling as if he had returned to being an insignificant ant. An ant that could be trifled with, and easily crushed to death. The ¡°being¡± trifling with him was no different from the gods he once faced. Indifferent and emotionless, they watched as countless living beings perished. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The Insect God broke free from its constraints, letting out a piercing mockingughter, ¡°You and I are both mere ants.¡± The God yer waved his hand, the God Killer Sword, previously taking the form of the furnace, morphed automatically into Pure ck Wings, carrying the God yer upwards towards the sky. An ant could be deceived and could be crushed to death. But it would let out a noise before its death. Chapter 211 - 38: Rewards, Tough Choices_1 Chapter 211: Chapter 38: Rewards, Tough Choices_1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Ignorance.¡± The owner of the giant golden eyes sneered lightly. The irresistible Rule Power descended. The God yer, who had risen to mid-air, instantly became frozen, his Pure ck Wings peeled off, his white bones turned into dry bones,pletely unconscious. The gap was sorge, much like their rtive positions and their sizes. One is in the sky, one on the ground. One is a towering giant, the other a humble ant. In the next second, the God yer, who was not killed, appeared in the circr tomb chamber, falling into slumber. Continuing to sleep with his daughter forever. The Insect God is dead beyond dead. After being roasted, the World¡¯s origin was absorbed. Dust to dust, earth to earth. The stolen Origin Power was returned to the original owner. The owner of the golden eyes does not disdain to kill the God yer who dares to resist and fight him. But for another reason. A world has two sides, ck and white. Typically, ck and white are opposed, ipatible. The Insect God is pure ck, the cancer of the world, a bloodsucker, all the negatives, the darkness of the world¡¯s origin. Then, there is also a special case. Such as the God yer. His white bones are his essence, and the Pure ck Wings are the source of his power. In white there is ck, in ck there is white. He is the world¡¯s light, but also the world¡¯s darkness. In order to preserve the world¡¯s origin in its entirety, a anchor point is needed. Choosing from among the Insect God and the God yer, one is retained. Compared to the rebellious and fighting God yer, the owner of the golden eyes chose to crush the Insect God. Not for anything else, just because the insect was too disgusting! Although he didn¡¯t kill the daring and presumptuous ant-like God yer, he didn¡¯t hesitate to punish. The owner of the golden eyes stripped the God yer of the source of his power and integrated it into the world¡¯s origin. ¡°All worldly¡± nts and animals that died were also turned into life essence, added to the world¡¯s origin, and became nourishment. The originally fist-sized, dull world¡¯s origin underwent a qualitative change after being roasted by ¡°karmic fire,¡± recovering power, and supplementing life essence. It shrunk into a thumb-sized, but vibrant, ¡°Seed¡±. The broken world¡¯s rivers,kes, mountains and forests were duly loaded into the ¡°Seed¡±. Just like a mustard seed containing the universe. Then, under the influence of rules, All matter, except for the spirit coffin of the God yer and his daughter, were turned into energy and absorbed by the Seed . Having been fully nourished, the ¡°Seed¡± became more vibrant, more rounded and plump. But the surface gloss gradually dulled and became gray and inconspicuous. A divine object conceals itself. ¡°Go.¡± The owner of the giant golden eyes instructed softly. The ¡°Seed¡± flew towards an unknown ce and quickly disappeared. On therge screen of the Light Gate base, there were no more images. Nothing but nched white. The Apprentices could no longer see the ¡°World¡¯s¡± scenery. ¡°The two-districtpetition has ended. All of the Apprentices¡¯ wristwatches received a brief notification. Then, the wristwatches turned into dots of stardust and disappeared without a trace. The Light Gate then erupted into brilliant light. It covered everything nearby. Soon after, the light dispersed. All the light orbs on the base square were absorbed by the Light Gate and disappeared without a trace. A magnificent being with a body size resembling a star system emerged and appeared near the Light Gate. He was draped in a cloak resembling the colorful clouds of dawn, his hood covering his face, revealing only two,-sized, golden eyes. If someone dared to look carefully, they would see that the pupils of both eyes were miniature spiral gxies. The magnificent being moved with deceptive speed and raised his right hand. With two fingers, he pinched and pocketed the Light Gate. As if he was pinching a bean. Afterwards, the magnificent being ¡°slowly¡± turned around, his-sized, giant golden eyes shooting out two rays of golden light. Where the brilliant golden light passed, the void sshed with ripples. A being with an equally colossal body size emerged. His muscles bulged,pletely naked, withplex ck patterns covering his key parts, enough to avoid exposing everything. ¡°Vermin!¡± The owner of the golden eyes sneered, and then concealed his figure, disappearing without a trace. Taking away the world¡¯s origin of a broken Small World under the eyes of the World of Gods was enough. This was an unexpected surprise. If he stayed any longer, he feared more vermin woulde to attack. Though not afraid, there was no need. Link found that he hadn¡¯t returned to the square where the inter-dimensional teleportation gate was located. Instead, he had arrived in a small space where all around was filled with white light walls. He was alone. There were nopanions by his side. ¡°Link Grande.¡± A voice from an unknown origin mechanically began to read out. ¡°Main Task 1: Choosing a faction. Score: 84.¡± ¡°Main Task 2: Faction confrontation. Score: 82.¡± ¡°Main Task 3: Save the World. Score: 91¡± ¡°Side Task 1: Investigate the truth about the decline. Score. 76. Side Task 2: Map the world. Score: 72- Side Task 3: Sample water, analyzeposition. Score: 78. Side Task 4: Sample soil, analyzeposition. Score: 78. Side Task 5: Make nt specimens. Score: 81. Side Task 6: Make animal specimens. Score: 79- Side Task 7: Sustainable development strategy. Score. 71- Total score: 792.¡± This score is not low, but it is not high either. After listening, Link found it quite reasonable. There were a lot of things, that could have been done better, more meticulously. If there was ample time and peaceful conditions. Chapter 212 - 38: Rewards, Tough Choices 2 Chapter 212: Chapter 38: Rewards, Tough Choices 2 Trantor: 549690339 ¡ª Unfortunately, there¡¯s no room for ¡®what if¡¯s. Link must make choices and strive forprehensiveness, not perfection. Thinking back on his experiences over the past few days, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The First-Year Two-zone Tournament, a simted ¡°Different World Pioneering¡±, was such an unpredictable event. From the root to the shoot, one can see how high the difficulty and howplex the situation of real Different World Pioneering could be. The voice continued to read. ¡°Overall Ranking: First.¡± ¡°Rewards:
  1. 1. One-year exclusive right to a spaciousprehensiveboratory;
  2. 2. One-time use of the Apprentice-level Cultivation Secret Realm;
  3. 3. A Destiny Witchcraft, and corresponding resources;
4- Special reward.¡± The more Link listened, the more surprised he was. The rewards were so generous. They were even more generous than the rumors that circted on the ¡°forum¡± during the autumn academic term. No wonder people from families as wealthy and powerful as Elise rk, and even more so than the rk Family, actively encouraged members of their family to score more points and achieve higher rankings in the Two-zone Tournament. Among the first three rewards, the exclusive right to use aprehensiveb for a year alone is enough to cover Link¡¯s consumption of Rune Objects and Magic Tools, and then some. What is aprehensiveboratory? It means that Link can perform virtually any experiment he wants there. Whether it¡¯s in Botany, Zoology, Microbiology, Potion Study, Alchemy, or even destructive witchcraft experiments. There¡¯s nothing theb can¡¯t cater to, only what Link can¡¯t do. It would be a blissful problem. Because inevitably there would be many advanced instruments gathering dust. He reallycked a lot of knowledge. The second reward, one-time use of the Apprentice-Level Cultivation Secret Realm. To Link, recently promoted to third-ss wizard apprentice, it was like a sweet rain after a long drought. As Wizard Tina once said, cultivating once in the Apprentice-Level Cultivation Secret Realm can push one¡¯s spiritual power and magic power to their threshold. What does that mean? In Link¡¯s case, he had only been promoted to third-ss wizard apprentice a few days before, and his spiritual power was still at 75. The threshold for the amount of spiritual power for a third-ss wizard apprentice is 99. All Link has to do is enter the Secret Realm for cultivation as soon as he returns to the academy, and when hees out, he will be a peak third-ss wizard apprentice. As long as his knowledge builds up, he can immediately attempt to imprint the True Destiny Spell! And after enduring for a while until the transformative changes of the True Destiny Spell on his body and soul are done, and the transition of his life essence isplete, he can consider advancing to full wizard. This is not just a single opportunity to cultivate in the Secret Realm. It¡¯s a major booster in cultivation progression! A Destiny Witchcraft and corresponding resources, don¡¯t require much exnation. It¡¯s exactly what it sounds like. What Link was curious about, was what Destiny Witchcraft the academy would give him. Judging by how the academy arranges the most suitable Meditation Technique for each Wizard Apprentice, this Destiny Witchcraft may not be the most powerful in the First Ring witchcraft, but it¡¯s definitely the most suitable for Link¡¯s overall situation. Link knew, the academy had his whole file. Those wizards in charge of rted matters probably understood him better than he understood himself. So he was just curious and not anxious, waiting quietly was enough. What interested Link the most was the fourth reward, the special offering. Isn¡¯t the unknown the most exciting part? Perhaps sensing Link¡¯s thoughts, the voice rang out again: ¡°Please choose your special reward from the following options.¡± ¡°One, Divine Power Essential Analysis; Two, Divine Position Essential Analysis; Three, Divine Body Essential Analysis; Four, Detailed Exnation of God¡¯s Country Defences; Five, One Sleeping Unknown ¡®Seed¡¯.¡± Among the five rewards, four were rted to the essence of the Gods. Knowledge of that kind was extremely difficult to acquire. Even the ¡°Academic Points¡± of the academy may not necessarily be exchangeable for it. Knowledge is power. The more people know, the more ¡°alive¡± the knowledge bes. It¡¯s quite possible for the Wizard World to give birth to Gods on its own, or for someone who has gone to the end of the wizard¡¯s path to embark on the path of Divine Enthronement, bing a traitor to the Wizard World. This has happened more than once in the history of the Wizard World. Therefore, within the Wizard World, there are strict restrictions on the dissemination of knowledge about Gods. Given the hostile rtionship between the Wizard World and the World of God it would be of great benefit for Link to acquire relevant knowledge in advance. ¡¯ On the battlefield in the future, when he enters the Heavenly World and shes with the World of God, he wouldn¡¯t bepletely clueless. Choices one, two, three, and four, no matter which one he chooses, he¡¯d make a profit. However, Link¡¯s attention was focused on the fifth option: One Sleeping Unknown ¡°Seed¡±. The special reward, ording to Link¡¯s guess, should not be a universal prize. Most likely, it is linked to the ¡°World¡± of the Two-zone Tournament. Options one, two, three, and four were excellent, and they seemed to be rted to the ¡°World¡±. After all, the ¡°World¡± was once a world with lofty Gods and Goddesses. However, they¡¯re not special enough. The rtionship with the ¡°World¡± was only weakly relevant. Only option five fits the assumptions of Link. The pairing of the unknown with bonus is absolutely perfect. After some thought, Link decided to take a gamble. A shot in the dark might turn his bicycle into a motorcycle. ¡°I choose the fifth, a sleeping unknown ¡®Seed¡¯,¡± Link stated aloud in a firm tone. ¡°Are you sure about your selection?¡± ¡°Absolutely!¡± As soon as he had spoken, a tiny, nondescript gray seed appeared in front of Link. Link didn¡¯t hesitate. He reached out, ready to take the seed and put it in his pocket. Chapter 213 - 38: Rewards, Tough Choices 3 Chapter 213: Chapter 38: Rewards, Tough Choices 3 Trantor: 549690339 | Bagging it is the safe y, right? At that moment, the voice rang out again. ¡°Link Grande, the unknown ¡¯seed1 you¡¯ve chosen is in fact a remnant of a shattered world¡¯s origins, having a certain potential for growth. You have several options to process it:¡± ¡°First, apply to the academy to sacrifice the ¡®seed¡¯s¡¯ potential for growth, refining it into a space-type storage magic tool;¡± ¡°Second, apply to the academy to sacrifice the ¡®seed¡¯s¡¯ growth potential, refining it into a space-type attack tool;¡± ¡°Third, apply to the academy to sacrifice the ¡®seed¡¯s¡¯ growth potential, refining it into a space-type defense magic tool;¡± ¡°Fourth, apply to the academy to sacrifice the ¡®seed¡¯s¡¯ growth potential, refining it into a space-type teleportation tool;¡± ¡°Fifth, preserve the ¡®seed¡¯s¡¯ potential for growth, invest arge amount of resources, and cultivate the ¡®seed¡¯.¡± ¡°Please make your decision within ten minutes.¡± After listening to this long list of options, Link¡¯s hand, hovering over the ¡°seed¡±, froze in ce. This was another difficult multiple-choice decision. Each option was incredibly tempting. Whether it was the storage magic tool, the space-type attack tool, the space-type defense magic tool, or the teleportation tool, all were highly cherished by all wizards. Even if Link closes his eyes and randomly picks, there is no wrong choice. However, despite the mechanistic and monotonous tone of the voice, it tended to suggest that Link should choose the fifth option. It kept emphasizing the ¡°potential for growth¡±! He who can be convinced to eat well will be better off.¡± After much internal struggle, Link suppressed his desire to possess a space-type magic tool and made his decision. ¡°I choose the fifth option.¡± Link yelled out, his tonecked the confidence it previously held. ¡°A smart choice.¡± The voice sounded again. The tone suddenly changed a bit. It seemed that the wizard from the academy who was controlling thepetition and allocating the rewards behind the scenes, was very pleased with Link¡¯s choice. But before Link could enjoy his sense of satisfaction, content that he had made a right decision, another dreaded multiple-choice appeared. ¡°Link Grande, inside the ¡®seed¡¯ that already belongs to you, there are two independent life consciousnesses with the potential to be a ¡®spirit¡¯. You have following options:¡± ¡°First, obliterate the mature, unruly, rebellious consciousness that could help you immediately; Second, obliterate the juvenile, benign, but resource-draining consciousness that can¡¯t help you for a long time; Third, obliterate both life consciousnesses and cultivate a ¡®spirit¡¯ separately.¡± Link immediately fell silent. Having given such detailed descriptions, how could Link not guess the true identities of the two life consciousnesses? Who else could it be but the God yer and his daughter? The mature one was the God yer, the juvenile one was his daughter. ¡°Can I keep them both?¡± After a lot of hesitation, Link asked hopefully. He was a bit greedy, he wanted to have it all. ¡°No.¡± The voice promptly rejected Link¡¯s probing and urged him to make his choice. ¡°Please make a decision.¡± Link took a deep breath and made a decision: ¡°Please allow me tomunicate with them.¡± ¡°Granted.¡± Inside the heart of the ¡°seed¡±. The dormant consciousness of the God yer woke up. He lifted his head, gazing at the ¡°sky¡±, and saw a pair of pupils as ck as night. In an instant, the God yer understood everything. His hollow eyes, flickering like mes, stared at the ck pupils for a long time. He lowered his stubbornly raised head. His pale skeleton hands crossed against each other and pressed against his brow. He solemnly prayed: ¡°Oh, almighty and merciful Lord.¡± ¡°Your humble servant implores you.¡± ¡°I beg of you for your grace.¡± ¡°I beg of you for your mercy.¡± ¡°I beg you to let me see my daughter one more time.¡± ¡°I beg you to let my daughter live forever in your kingdom.¡± ¡°Oh, almighty and merciful Lord.¡± ¡°Your humble servant implores you.¡± ¡°I beg of you for yourpassion.¡± After his prayer, the God yer¡¯s head drooped. Hoping. Chapter 214 - 39: Indulging in Passion and Blooded Recklessness_i Chapter 214: Chapter 39: Indulging in Passion and Blooded Recklessness_i Trantor: 549690339 This was an odd feeling. Completely different from when he killed Erick, Harold, and Rivers. Especially Rives Francis. Both were unprepared to resist, both hoped to die willingly at the hands of Link, but their motives and emotional nucleus were not on the same level as the God yer¡¯s. One was to add a bit of bargaining chip to his own ¡°revenge¡±; The other was to exchange his everything for the redemption of his daughter. One was selfish, one was selfless. As he looked at the bowed head of the God yer, waiting for the ¡°blessing¡± and ¡°mercy¡±, Link sighed deeply, choosing to ¡°respond¡±. He intended to fulfill the plea of the God yer. An inexplicable connection was established between him and the ¡°Seed¡±. Under the sense, Link found himself able to control everything about the ¡°Seed¡±, omniscient and omnipotent. As long as Link had a demand, and the ¡°Seed¡± had the ability to fulfill it, a corresponding change would ur. His will was fulfilled at its core. The cover of the spirit coffin lifted, revealing a small skeleton. The shining Origin Power gathered and rushed into the spirit coffin, enveloping the small skeleton and soaking into it bit by bit. The pale, dry bones gradually took on a luster of life. Flesh and blood grew bit by bit. Gradually aplete body was formed. A soul awakened at the call, merging into the flesh. It turned back into a sweet, elf-like little girl. A long green dress with white lotus decorations was automatically dressed on the little girl. It made her seem all the more innocent. The long eyshes of the little girl trembled a few times. Then her eyelids, slowly opened. Her big eyes were gazing at the dome of the tomb, showing confusion. Hermunicative eyes seemed to ask, where am I? ¡°Daddy?¡± The little girl looked around, finding herself lying alone in the small space, she could not help but feel scared. Her voice shaking, she called out for herst rtive, her only reliance. ¡°Thankyou, Almighty, Merciful Lord¡± ¡°May your glory ever shine upon your kingdom¡± The God yer heard the voice of his daughter and prayed full of gratitude. Then he stood up and lifted his resurrected daughter from the spirit coffin. Looking at the pale, bony figure before her, the little girl was not afraid, instead she hugged the bone tightly, not wanting to let go. ¡°Daddy, where did you go? I missed you so much!¡± The little girly on the God yer¡¯s shoulder, her tears kept rolling down. Somehow, she seemed to have a premonition of what was about to happen. She began to speak, incessantly. Her sweet voice echoed in the circr tomb. Speaking of her longing, her love, and her prayer. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve slept for a long, long time.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not scared.¡± ¡°I felt Daddy¡¯s presence all the time.¡± ¡°With Daddy, I¡¯m not scared.¡± ¡°Daddy, you¡¯ll keep staying with me, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to leave me, right?¡± ¡°You said you¡¯d stay with me forever.¡± ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t leave me, okay?¡± ¡°Okay?¡± ¡°Please.¡± The God yer held his daughter¡¯s back with his left hand, gently stroked her head with his right hand, kissed her cheek, and tenderly said, ¡°Live well, take care of yourself, my daughter.¡± As his words fell, the bones of the God yer, from the soles of his feet to the top of his head, bit by bit, turned into dust, and disappearedpletely. The little girl floated in mid-air, her eyes red, her lips pouted, restraining her voice, she did not cry out loud. Only her tears kept rolling down. When thest bit of dust disappeared, thest trace of the God yer¡¯s existence in the world disappeared. Eventually, she couldn¡¯t bear it, and wailed loudly. ¡°Daddy-¡± The greatest joy in the world can be a long-awaited reunion. The deepest sorrow, perhaps, is never to see a loved one again. Link turned away, unable to bear watching any longer. He could not help but recall the words he had spoken to Jasmine not too long ago. ¡°Would you disregard the fate of thousands of creatures for your own benefit?¡± The path of a Wizard, constantly questioning humanity, always ongoing. Morality? Conscience? Huh¡­ Collecting his thoughts, Link opaque asked, ¡°This ¡®Seed¡¯ must be very precious, why is it given as an extra reward to me?¡± After establishing a connection with the ¡°Seed¡±, Link got to know how the ¡°Seed¡± was born. He then naturally knows the value of the ¡°Seed.¡± The Seed of the World¡¯s Origin, which has the potential to grow into a Small World, would even be coveted by Wizard Palo. Even if it requires arge amount of resources to cultivate it. This doubt, Link hoped to unravel, otherwise he would not be at ease holding it. A voice sounded, answering Link¡¯s question. ¡°It¡¯s a customary extra reward for the first ce in the big contest of the two areas in the first grade. This world is rather special; it can rtivelypletely maintain its broken origin, derive into the Seed of Origin, it is an unexpected joy, and it is highly rted to your behavior. It¡¯s not that it was given to you, but the Seed of Origin chose you.¡± Hearing this, Link had most of his doubts cleared, but there were still a few details he wanted to understand. Unfortunately, there was no chance. The rewards have all been handed out, he was kicked out of the Light Wall space. Waiting to enter the Inter-Dimensional Teleportation gate, back to the Wizard World. Looking at the ¡°Seed¡± floating in front of him, Link moved his heart and introduced it into his Sea of Consciousness. One operation, the real ¡°Seed¡± sinks into theke, what hovers above theke is just an illusion. Chapter 215 - 39: Indulging in Passion and Blooded Recklessness 2 Chapter 215: Chapter 39: Indulging in Passion and Blooded Recklessness 2 Trantor: 549690339 As for the little girl at the core of the ¡°Seed,¡± she had long since stopped crying and returned to her state of eternal sleep. She was already a ¡°Spirit,¡± deeply bound to the seed of origin, with power only second to Link¡¯s. The seed of origin required ample resources for nurturing, as did she. Sleep was conducive to her growth. It also alleviated sorrow!?). Link took a step forward and walked into the light gate. Momentster, Link¡¯s figure emerged in the za. Dozens of hovercars were neatly parked around the za¡¯s perimeter. People had already started boarding the hovercars, waiting to return to the academy. Link, carrying arge bag, headed toward the hovercar he had ridden before. Jasmine, Buck, Ezio, Digee, Linn, Dalton were all on the hovercar. The Social Phobia Trio, Betty. Maggie, Mitte. Brent, Terry. Nurnberg, have purposefully changed their seats to be beside the Brotherhood Group. Apart from Link, all 30 of the Southern District¡¯s first-year New Blood who took part in thepetition were present. ¡°Boss, you finally came out.¡± Buck waved his hand and deliberately eximed loudly, ¡°Did you receive so many rewards for getting first ce that you couldn¡¯t count them all?¡± Hearing this tone, Link knew that, in his absence, some people must have been talking behind his back. Buck couldn¡¯t help but argue with them. Now he was eager to pursue the matter and take the chance to ridicule them further. Linkughed and said, ¡°I did get first ce, but the awards aren¡¯t that many.¡± If there was a minion who willingly acknowledged his leadership at the moment, indulging the minion¡¯s swaggering tendencies every now and then wouldn¡¯t hurt. Moreover, Link clinching the first ce in thepetition of both districts wasn¡¯t a secret that needed to be kept hidden. Soon, everyone would know. The academy wouldn¡¯t keep it a secret. I told you, it had to be my boss who got first ce.¡± Buck raised his head in extreme pride, acting as if he shared in Link¡¯s glory. He nced sidelong at certain people from time to time. Link looked in the direction of Buck¡¯s gaze and found that the person he was looking at was none other than Isko Alex. It¡¯s this idiot. Contempt is absolutely warranted. The members of the Brotherhood Group immediately congratted each other. Isko Alex¡¯s face was as gray as death. The Social Phobia Group seemed eager to join the fray, looking rather out of character for their socially anxious selves. Link ignored theplex looks from others and, amidst the noise of the Brotherhood Group, walked over to the seat next to Jasmine that had been specifically saved for him and sat down. The hovercar took off, heading toward the academy. After a long silence, Jasmine spoke in a seemingly casual manner, ¡°I wonder what happened to the ¡®World¡¯ in the end.¡± ¡°Destructive Rescue,¡± they had seen scenes of destruction on the big screen, but they hadn¡¯t seen any signs of rescue. Sessfullypleting the Righteous Faction mission was essentially an academy ruling. Whether or not any subsequent rescue operations took ce, Jasmine didn¡¯t know. But she wanted to know. Link thought for a moment and said, ¡°Things must be destroyed before they can be rebuilt. Destruction is always easier than construction. It takes time to recover.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Jasmine nodded without asking further. She was aware of this principle. She just wanted to get some definite news from Link. Or hints. ¡°Let¡¯s rest first.¡± The hovercar was filled with chatter; Link didn¡¯t want to discuss too much. Moreover, digging tunnels is exhausting. Although he had traveled through the inter-dimensional portal and returned, not much time had passed. He was still tired. The Brotherhood Group created a ruckus for a while before finally dying down. Under the rtively quiet atmosphere, the hovercar entered the academy grounds. To their surprise, Wizard Palo was waiting at the station with Serene Wizard and Wizard Cody! His face glowed with pride and high spirits. Everyone in the car knew about Wizard Palo¡¯s bet with Wizard Peter Lionel. Seeing this scene, they knew exactly who he was waiting for. Thus, under the tant ¡°intimidation¡± of the Brotherhood Group, it was decided that Link should be the first to get off the car. Lanny Taylor clenched her lips, turned her head away and didn¡¯t look at Link nor anyone outside the window. Today¡¯s sunshine was a bit too blinding. ¡°Come,e over here, quickly.¡± The moment he saw Link getting off the car, Wizard Palo immediately beckoned, appearing very eager. Hello Wizard Palo. How do you do, Wizard Serene, Wizard Cody?¡± Link sped up a few steps, not to keep them waiting. He had an urate measure of the situation and didn¡¯t let his status as a hero get to his head and forget his manners. With the same respect as before, he politely greeted each of the three wizards. ¡°Good, very good.¡± Wizard Paloughed heartily, exceedingly satisfied with Link¡¯s performance in thepetition and even more so with his manners after stepping off the hovercar. A shallow smile graced the corners of Serene Wizard¡¯s mouth as she nodded to Link. Wizard Cody maintained a serious expression and remained silent. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go somewhere.¡± Wizard Palo invited them, leading the way to a low-key luxurious hovercar. Naturally, Link followed Wizard Serene and Wizard Cody. The hovercar sped swiftly. Reflecting Wizard Palo¡¯s evident eagerness. Shortly after, they had Ravensmouth City in sight. Once inside the city, the hovercar directly traveled along Ring City Boulevard to the North District and stopped in front of a vi. Wizard Palo was the first to get off the hovercar, followed by Serene Wizard and then Wizard Cody. As the lowly shrimp, Link was thest to follow them into the vi. This was Link¡¯s first time stepping foot in the North District. Hisst visit was brief, as he had just passed through it on a rail transit train. As for going inside these vis, that was even less likely. Following the servant¡¯s guidance, the group arrived at a private room on the third floor. Chapter 216 - 39: Indulging in Passion and Blooded Recklessness_3 Chapter 216: Chapter 39: Indulging in Passion and Blooded Recklessness_3 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Peter, long time no see!¡± As soon as Wizard Palo entered the private room, he spread his arms in a gesture for a hug, elongated his voice, and enthusiastically greeted Wizard Peter Lionel. Link felt a sense of deja vu. Upon further reflection, he realized that thest time they were at the West District ck Market Colosseum, Peter Lionel had greeted Wizard Palo in the exact same way. This was simply the treat others as you would be treated principle. ¡°Palo, we just saw each other a few days ago.¡± Peter Lionel gripped with a gloomy face and an unpleasant tone. As if he had seen an annoying fly, but couldn¡¯t chase it away. ¡°Haha, Peter, it feels like years every day when I don¡¯t see you.¡± Wizard Paloughed heartily, smug and pretentious, like a viin who had gotten what he wanted, ¡°After all, Percy Sage¡¯s Diamond now belongs to me. And you are the one who personally handed it over, hahaha¡­¡± He deliberately brought up the sore point. Thick skinned and heartless! He was truly a model of ¡®real men¡¯. Link thought to himself, I¡¯ve learned, I¡¯ve learned. ¡°Hmph!¡± Peter Lionel¡¯s face grew even gloomier, as if he was about to start dripping water. He huffed, reached into his pocket, and tossed out a box. Without seeing any movements from Wizard Palo, the box automatically flew towards his hand. Upon opening it, a wless coloured diamond was revealed. Inherent charm effect, making people addicted at first nce. Link quickly averted his gaze, not daring to look anymore. ¡°Good, good.¡± Wizard Palo held the coloured diamond under the light, admiring it proudly and singing praises continuously. But this was not satisfactory enough. Thinking for a moment, Wizard Palo pulled out a metal wand from his pocket and set the coloured diamond in the reserved socket of the wand. Percy Sage¡¯s Diamond Wand Set wasplete. ¡°Nice, really nice!¡± Wizard Palo held up the wand, once again admiring the beauty of the coloured diamond under the light. Upon seeing this, rage filled Peter Lionel¡¯s eyes; it was as if they were about to spew mes. Such audacity! ¡°Oh my, Peter, look, how beautiful.¡± Unsatisfied, Wizard Palo further rubbed salt into Peter Lionel¡¯s wound. ¡°Enough!¡± Shrugging off the restrain from Zoran Archie¡¯s hand, Peter Lionel abruptly stood up, angrily saying, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far, Palo. Know your limit. You wouldn¡¯t want me to really get angry.¡± ¡°Haha, okay, okay, I will stop, I will stop.¡± Stillughing, Wizard Palo pulled out a handkerchief. He meticulously wiped Percy Sage¡¯s Diamond Wand in front of Peter Lionel before putting it back into his pocket. This was not merely perfunctory, it was beyond it! Peter Lionel was growing increasingly infuriated. ¡°Come, Link,e here. Let Wizard Lionel and, um¡­ Wizard Zoran take a good look at you; the protagonist who helped me win the bet and get Percy Sage¡¯s Diamond.¡± Having held in for over two months, Wizard Palo was finally able to let it all out victory today. He was not going to get off the stage easily. After getting his revenge, it was time for Link to trample on them a little too. ¡°Yes, Wizard Palo.¡± Link exerted all his strength to put his ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± into y, bearing the intense might exuding from Peter Lionel and Zoran Archie. He maintained a calm expression, took steady steps forward, stopping half a pace behind Wizard Palo.¡± ¡°What are you dazed about? Say hello.¡± Wizard Palo urged impatiently, but in reality, he was very satisfied with Link¡¯s performance. Not all first-year Wizard Apprentices can stand firm under the pressure of two Tier 3 Wizards, especially when one of them was about to be a Sage, and show suchposure. At least ¡®Pure Blood Volition¡¯ wouldn¡¯t have a second one. ¡°Greetings to both wizards, may you both be in good spirits.¡± After organizing his thoughts, Link gritted his teeth, deciding to be reckless for once, and unabashedly spoke up: ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s too hard to kill the ¡®Pure Blood Volition¡¯ members, especially that Tracey something¡­ Lucia.¡± ¡°Tch, she fell at a little push.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t even have to make an effort, she was already screaming on the ground.¡± ¡°I still haven¡¯t had enough fun.¡± ¡°Unsatisfactory!¡± Chapter 217 - 40: It Is the End, It Is Also the Beginningl Chapter 217: Chapter 40: It Is the End, It Is Also the Beginningl Trantor: 549690339 Wizard Palo took a step forward. He stopped the intense murderous intent that suddenly erupted from Peter Lionel and Zoran Lucia. The Serene Wizard even pulled Link back and directly protected him behind her. Wizard Cody also took a step forward, standing alongside Wizard Palo. No matter what the three wizards thought, at this moment, they must protect Link. This was the person they brought here, the person promoted by Wizard Palo to speak, and who had spoken out from their standpoint. If they did not protect him, or if they failed to protect him, their decades of hard-earned reputation, and their status of equalmunication with pure blood and half-blood families, would be aughingstock. Nothing could be allowed to harm Link Grande here. It was precisely because Link grasped this mentality that he dared to be arrogant and unruly. ¡°Palo, your man has crossed the line!¡± Peter Lionel put away his sullen expression, remained calm, and his tone didn¡¯t waver. However, the more he did so, the more everyone around could feel the surging anger in his heart. Zoran Lucia underwent the same kind of change. Only his gaze didn¡¯t rest on Wizard Palo, but on Link. This cheeky fellow even dared to insult his family and the Storm Sea New Blood in front of him! ¡°Crossed the line? I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯m even upset that it¡¯s not enough!¡± Wizard Palo sneered coldly, showing an attitude of being ready to escte the situation, ¡°Want to vent? If you want to vent,e at me. I¡¯m waiting here. What¡¯s the point of attacking a youngd?¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Peter Lionel let out a grunt from his nostrils, furious but helpless, and sat down in frustration. The other party was speaking the truth. As a Tier 3 wizard and a being about to be promoted to Sage, he could arrange for someone to target, but couldn¡¯t personally act against a mere first-year apprentice. If word got out, it would be a great joke. ¡°You are Link Grande, right?¡± Zoran Lucia didn¡¯t give up so easily. There was a hint of a vicious smile at the corner of his mouth as he said coldly: ¡°The youngd is indeed outstanding in many aspects, but it¡¯s a pity that he has a tongue that doesn¡¯t know when to stop, often offends people. Let me give you a piece of advice, youngd, speak less in the future to avoid offending people you shouldn¡¯t, lest you don¡¯t even know how you die.¡± Is this advice? This was a tant threat. Upon hearing this, Link didn¡¯t show any fear. You¡¯re hell-bent on killing me and even nned to take action. Should I still fear offending you? Are you saying that you¡¯re trying to kill me and I can¡¯t even retaliate verbally? Can I only kneel? Sorry, I have bad knees, I can¡¯t kneel down! While thinking, Link didn¡¯t back down a step or give any face. He said indifferently: ¡°Don¡¯t bother worrying about me. You should worry more about the qualities of your own family members. If they aren¡¯t habitual thieves, they are easily beaten. You should be careful that your family has no sessors.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Zoran Lucia let out a sneer, ¡°Big talk. You should worry about protecting your own life before you speak.¡± Heughed coldly, ¡°Be very careful not to be unknowingly killed by someone.¡± Without Wizard Palo, Serene, and Cody shielding him, would Zoran have chosen to engage in a war of words? He would have crushed this annoying fellow with a flick of his finger long ago. Link turned up his nose and ceased his verbal provocation. His goal had been achieved, and there was no need to go overboard. The Serene Wizard nced at Link, thinking to herself that this young fellow was ying his usual tricks again. Clearly, he had run into trouble and couldn¡¯t tell Palo directly to seek protection, which was why he had taken such a roundabout approach. She decided to lend him a hand. After all, it was rare toe across a youngd that caught her eye. With a slight parting of her lips, Serene Wizard said: ¡°Palo, that¡¯s enough, let¡¯s go. There¡¯s no point in staying any longer.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Wizard Palo didn¡¯t refuse Serene Wizard¡¯s suggestion and nodded in agreement. He hade here today for two things. One was to get the Percy Sage¡¯s Diamond, and the other was to vent the frustration that had been pent up for over two months. Both goals had now been achieved, so there was no reason to stay. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Wizard Palo gave an instruction for Serene Wizard and Wizard Cody to take Link and leave first, while he covered their rear. Hmm¡­ This was a clear expression of distrust towards the integrity of Peter Lionel and Zoran Lucia. Peter and Zoran did nothing extra, only watching sternly as the four left. From the moment the bet wasid, many things were already preordained. No matter who won the bet, Even if not now, even if in the more distant future, Only one could survive between Peter Lionel and Wizard Palo. Wizard Palo not only took the Percy Sage¡¯s Diamond but also repeatedly ridiculed them openly, intensifying the conflict and hatred between the two. Perhaps it even elerated the day when they would determine their fates and decide life and death. As for Zoran Lucia, he didn¡¯t really care about Link Grande. If he truly wanted to kill him, with a little effort and expense, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult. But he took in one of Link¡¯s sentences. His thoughts began to churn. The young generation of the Lucia family, including Hawk Lucia, indeedcked any standout geniuses. Could it be that there were really no sessors left? The four sessfully exited the private room, left the vi, and got on the hover car. ¡°Speak up, what happened during the Grand Competition that made you so desperate topletely offend the Lucia family, and rupture rtions with that guy Zoran?¡± Chapter 218 - 40: It Is the End, It Is Also the Beginning! Chapter 218: Chapter 40: It Is the End, It Is Also the Beginning! Trantor: 549690339 The car had just started moving when Wizard Palo focused his attention on Link, starting his questioning. It wasn¡¯t just the Serene Wizard who knew some of Link¡¯s habits; both Wizard Palo and Wizard Cody also did. Their instincts told them that Link likely had some reports he wanted to give but had deliberately taken a detour to find a pretext to do so. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Wizard Palo, for not reporting to you in advance.¡± Link apologised, setting his attitude straight before exining, ¡°Shortly after the contest started, a trio from the ¡®Pure Blood Volition¡¯ came to kill me. I had by then already run into Elise rk, a first-year student from the North District, and teamed up with her.¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Serene Wizard interrupted Link, interjecting with a surprised question, ¡°Elise? You teamed up with Elise?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Link nodded in confirmation to Serene Wizard¡¯s question, exining, ¡°She said that her sister is your closest friend and had heard from you about me. She was curious and wanted to team up with me for some fun.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± The words brought understanding to the Serene Wizard, allowing her to conjecture the general series of events. Most likely, Elise had acted recklessly for the sake of amusement and approached Link on her own initiative. Moreover, Elise must have made use of the Serene Wizard¡¯s name. Otherwise, given Link¡¯s personality, how would he team up with a stranger from the North District? Nobody can deny that the image of Elise rk as a crazy girl had deeply entrenched itself in their minds. Sensing that Serene Wizard had no further questions, Link continued, ¡°Elise and I worked together to eliminate the trio. When dividing up the spoils, Elise recognised something resembling a ¡®Keychain¡¯. She said the object could dy the connection between the body and soul, intimate killpetition¡¯s apprentices through the academy¡¯s emergency protective measures.¡± ¡°And then?¡± Wizard Palo, deep in thought, understood why Link held such contempt for the ¡®Pure Blood Volition¡¯. ¡°Then, it was Tracey Lucia who followed us, leading six members of¡¯ Pure Blood Volition¡¯. I exploited an unexpected opportunity that I had stumbled upon and killed them.¡± Link did not detail all the events but merely highlighted the critical points. ¡°Hmm.¡± Wizard Palo nodded, ¡°No wonder you were so unreserved, daring to insult the Lucia family in front of Zoran Lucia.¡± He paused before pointedly saying to Link, ¡°Otherwise, you sly little fox wouldn¡¯t have found such a good chance to bring up this matter.¡± ¡°Hehheh¡­¡± Link scratched his head awkwardly, chuckling, ¡°I wasn¡¯t deluding myself into thinking I could fool you. I indeed sought your protection but didn¡¯t knowhow to bring it up, so I resorted to this.¡± ¡°Humph, still being sly.¡± Wizard Palo pretended to be upset, ¡°I¡¯ve helped you win the bet and done a great favor, yet you¡¯re still seeking my protection?¡± ¡°That was my duty and responsibility. I wouldn¡¯t dare to seek here and there just based on small contributions.¡± Link promptly rified his stand. Everyone knew that Link¡¯s smooth talk was overly ttering and highly insincere. Yet for some reason, none of them felt annoyed, including the Serene Wizard, who disliked such a speaking style. ¡°Say your ns now.¡± Wizard Palo knew that Link was not impulsive. If he dared to insult the Lucia family in person just to vent for a moment, Besides his cultivation and seeking his protection, He must have other ns to avoid revenge from the Lucia family, especially Zoran Lucia.¡± ¡°Without hiding anything from the three wizards, once I return to the academy, I n to im all my awards from thepetition, and immediately enter the cultivation secret realm.¡± Link didn¡¯t conceal anything and directly voiced his thoughts. ¡°Have you advanced to a third-ss wizard apprentice?¡± At this point, Serene Wizard scrutinized Link and noticed certain subtle changes, asking surprised, ¡°It¡¯s only been a short time?¡± The three wizards met Link before the inter-districtpetition. At that time, to their perception, Link was still a second-rank wizard apprentice. But now, the subtle transformation in his Sea of Consciousness had beenpleted, proving his recent advancement. Moreover, in a few days, when Link could fully control the changes, it would be hard to judge from his appearance his realm of cultivation. A spiritual, power scan will be the only way to assess his realm. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Wizard Palo pondered for a moment before responding, ¡°Your intention to reach the peak of third-ss wizard apprentice as soon as possible and imprint your destiny witchcraft makes sense. However, to be promoted to an official wizard isn¡¯t that simple. Even if you stay in the secret cultivation realm for a month, you will still be a wizard apprentice when youe out. You should consider other strategies. Prioritizing safety couldn¡¯t hurt. The protection I can provide is limited, it can¡¯t be wless. If Zoran is determined to kill you, you would need to stay within the academy. Don¡¯t even think of leaving the academy until you advance to an official wizard.¡± Then Wizard Cody added, ¡°The academy isn¡¯t entirely safe; however, I am sure that Zoran won¡¯t dare to infringe upon the academy¡¯s rules, crossing the academy¡¯s bottom line using an apprentice-tier forces. On this matter, I can assure you.¡± As one of the few people with the authority to mobilize the Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppet in the junior division, Wizard Cody has a considerable guarantee. Given sufficient reason, he could gather arge force of Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppets at any time to defeat the ¡®external enemy¡¯ breaking into the academy. Even if the Lucia family subsequently instigated an investigation against Wizard Cody, he remained unfazed. Chapter 219 - 40: It Is the End, It Is Also the Beginnings Chapter 219: Chapter 40: It Is the End, It Is Also the Beginnings Trantor: 549690339 Serene Wizard smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll bring this up with Renee rke, let her give Lucia¡¯s Family, especially Zoran, a little trouble.¡± The best way to prevent someone from doing certain things is to assign them other tasks. This idea was brilliant. Link liked it very much. The three wizards deliberately avoided a topic. That was how Link, with his ¡°merely¡± intermediate fourth rank qualification, had been promoted to a third-ss wizard apprentice in less than a year. There was definitely a secret or a lucky break involved. The three wizards clearly had no intention of prying into Link¡¯s secret or luck. This courtesy wasudable. Link liked this even more. The hover car had an extremely fast speed and soon arrived back at the academy. Link voluntarily asked to get off. Before Link got off, Wizard Paloforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, this matter isn¡¯t that serious.¡± Link repeatedly agreed. He wasn¡¯t too worried. There was nothing to worry about. If Lucia¡¯s Family were to unleash a crushing force, no matter how worried Link was, it would be useless. A soldier to a soldier, a general to a general, if they only sent out apprentices, he would meet them head-on, adapting to whatever came. Even if it was a peak third-ss wizard apprentice who had already branded his Destiny Witchcraft, Link was now not the least bit afraid. Downstairs in the dormitory. Jasmine was squatting on thewn, quietly waiting for Link. The Brotherhood Group originally wanted to wait there too, but Jasmine sent them away. ¡°You¡¯re back. Did anything happen?¡± The moment she saw Link, Jasmine got up and hurried over, anxiously asking him. ¡°No.¡± Link shook his head in response. ¡°Good, that¡¯s good.¡± Jasmine breathed a sigh of relief, and then excitedly announced, ¡°I ced third, and the reward is¡­¡± Link raised his right hand, stopping Jasmine mid-sentence. Some things were better not said in public. Having experienced arge-scale inter-zonepetition, and witnessing so many Reconnaissance Magic Tools. Link dared not be careless. Being secretly photographed wasn¡¯t a big deal, as long as one acted righteously. Being secretly recorded was troublesome, since sometimes privacy was mentioned in conversation. ¡°Let¡¯s not rush to talk about these things today, we can discuss them in theb tomorrow.¡± Link made a hand gesture, hinting to Jasmine to be wary of eavesdropping. ¡°Got it, I understand.¡± Jasmine understood, and stopped sharing her joyous news. ¡°I¡¯ll walk you back.¡± Link volunteered, and Jasmine agreed. The two slowly walked through the campus. Although the road was not long, their hearts were peaceful. Suddenly, they reached the end of the road. Jasmine waved her hand, showing no reluctance, and went straight upstairs. The road is still long. There¡¯s no need to cling to the present. Back in the dormitory. Link first went into the bathroom to clean himself, then enjoyed a warm bath to relieve his fatigue. It¡¯s mainly because he experienced too much in a short period, and he felt somewhat mentally fatigued. The ¡®Mind Closure Technique¡¯ also had its inadequacies. After the bath, wrapped in a towel, Link entered his study. He lit the sswort Aromatheraphy Essential Oil, and in the quiet and fragrant atmosphere, he began a session of deep meditation. He woke up from the meditation. It was already night time, the bright moon was high above, and it waspletely silent. Link activated the protection mode in the study, and summoned the ¡°Seed¡± from his Sea of Consciousness, and looked intently at the center of the ¡°Seed¡±. The little girl had woken up, and was currently sitting with her knees pulled up to her chest, curled up on the Spirit Coffin. The ce she was sitting, was exactly where God yer had been for 1627 years. It seemed like sitting here, she could feel her father¡¯s presence and enjoy hispany. Link let out a long sigh, deciding tomunicate with the little girl at another time. As the ¡°spirit¡± in the ¡°Seed¡±, the little girl was naturally gifted in knowing how to nourish the ¡°Seed¡± to help it grow faster. Link, the master, was less proficient in this respect than the little girl. Returning the ¡°Seed¡± into his Sea of Consciousness, Link¡¯s consciousness also sunk into the Hall of Memories, sorting through his recent experiences. Reflecting and learning, summarizing lessons and experiences. Vivid images shed before his eyes. ording to Wizard World¡¯s time, the inter-zonepetition just began this morning and ended by noon, how could it have faded? But Link felt as if it was a long time ago. As if it was in another lifetime. Chapter 220 - 41 Seed, Encounter with Seed Chapter 220: Chapter 41 Seed, Encounter with Seed Again_i Trantor: 549690339 Consciousness exits the Sea of Consciousness. Link doesn¡¯t think about serious matters anymore. Link picks up his portableputer, logs into the ¡°Forum,¡± nning to distract his mind. The ¡°Forum¡± is already in an uproar. All sorts of news are flying around, and heated discussions can be seen everywhere. As Link browses through some of the hottest topics bursting with poprity, he realizes, with a start, that the name that appears most frequently is ¡°Link Grande¡±. Upon a closer look, both the Brotherhood Group and the Social Phobia Group, transformed into ¡°Link¡¯s fans¡± and began blowing their own trumpet all over the ¡°Forum¡±. What, my big boss killed the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± trio just by waving his hand; What, my big boss just gave a slight smile, causing a huge explosion, evaporating seven of ¡°Pure Blood Will¡±; What, my big boss is unparalleled in wisdom, causing a super explosion, evaporating more than sixty people from the North District in one go; What, my big boss suppressed more than a thousand people in the North District and bravely won the first ce in the two districts From various angles, in various ways, they boast about Link mindlessly. It seems like Link Grande is invincible! Link originally wanted to distract his mind, but he ended up retreating helplessly. It¡¯s too cheesy, and he didn¡¯t have the cheek to continue reading. He could only get a good night¡¯s sleep. During the two districts¡¯petition, he was on tenterhooks, scheming against each other, and hadn¡¯t slept a peaceful sleep even once. After a night of deep sleep. Another day. Link wakes up in the morning, feeling refreshed. The academy is insane, giving no buffer time at all. Yesterday was the two districts¡¯petition, and today they are going to ss. The transition from the war-torn ¡°World¡± to a ssroom where only the instructor¡¯s voice can be heard is extremely hard. It seems that for the academy, the most important thing for wizard apprentices is to study. As long as you don¡¯t die from studying, just keep studying. Rest? Pretty wishful thinking. Fortunately, Link had the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± to help, adjusted his mentality on time, and didn¡¯t experience any difort. Jasmine, having been trained for a semester and a half, has excelled in adapting to fast-paced life. She didn¡¯t sigh or feel powerless like the Brotherhood Group. She got up early and had meals in the cafeteria, pre-studied in the ssroom, focused on sses, no different from usual. The only thing that dissatisfied Jasmine was that no matter where she went, she was closely watched by unusual eyes, focusing on her and Link two, never stopping. It felt as if they were back in the time when they were ¡°cyberbullied¡±. Unpleasant memories came to mind, and she couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit irritable. A slightly better thing was that she didn¡¯t sense much malice from these unusual stares. The vast majority was curiosity, and a small part was admiration. Only a few people who couldn¡¯t bear to see others being good or who were envious, jealous, and hateful towards Link would be full of malice. When she came across such people, Jasmine would re back directly. Everyone is a human for the first time, why should I give in to you? The first daytime after the two districtspetition passed in a slightly strange atmosphere. After dinner. The underground three-floorboratory. Jasmineined a few words about those unusual eyes, venting some anger, before she calmed down. She originally wanted to share with Link her achievements in the two districtspetition, share her rewards, share her joy. Now she didn¡¯t feel like it any more. Link waited for a while, and when he saw that Jasmine didn¡¯t have that intention anymore, he didn¡¯t ask actively either. He sat in front of a workingputer, reproduced all the research data he had written down for future research. The ¡°Seed¡± was derived from the source of the ruined world. This research data may not be very helpful in cultivating the ¡°Seed,¡± but it can serve as a reference. A little bit of less trouble is good. Link ns to buy through others all of the research data, experiment records, and even water samples, soils, nt specimens, and animal specimens of other participants, either from the Southern District or the North District. When the academy¡¯s rewardes down, and he gets argeprehensiveboratory of his own, he ns to set aside an area in thatb specifically for studying all aspects of the ruined world. But this something he can¡¯t do himself. He needs to masquerade. Otherwise, others may not guess that he has got the seed of origin, but they would guess that he has got one or more treasures closely rted to the ruined world. Otherwise, why would he bother to collect these things after the two districtspetition is over? There must be something fishy. In a flick of thought, all the research data is entered into theputer via brainwave contact and then printed out, a thick pile. What? Shouldn¡¯t I use the ¡°keyboard¡± to type in? It¡¯s aputer! Haven¡¯tputers have a convenient brainwave input function? Isn¡¯t that a very normal thing? One of the basics of a wizard is spiritual power. ying with brainwave input is handy, convenient and fast, much faster than typing with the¡±keyboard¡±. After organizing the data, the Brotherhood Group arrived in theb. The Social Phobia Group are still in the review process, so they will not be allowed into theb for the time being. Besides, thisb that Wizard Palo gave half a year of usage right is about to expire. If the Social Phobia Group passes the assessment, they were heading to therge-scaleprehensiveboratory that they could only receive the day after. ¡°Buck, Linn, you twoe here, there is something I need you guys to do.¡± Link put away the material in his hand and signaled to the Brotherhood group. ¡°Boss, just tell us what you need.¡± Buck and Linn immediately broke away from the main team and walked towards Link. Ezio, Digee, Daltongged behind a few steps, first went to say hello to Jasmine. ¡°You guys find a way, don¡¯t go in person, buy all the research materials and samples of soil and standards from the southern and northern districts through other people in private.¡± Chapter 221 - 41 Seed, Encounter with Seed Chapter 221: Chapter 41 Seed, Encounter with Seed Again_2 Trantor: 549690339 Link gave Buck and Linn a tough task. The key and difficult point of this task wasn¡¯t the conflict between the Southern and Northern Districts, but to conceal their identities. Linn, always thoughtful, was considering more. He knew that if the boss didn¡¯t show up in person, and wanted them not to show up either, there must be a reason. Without asking what the reason was, Linn stopped Buck, who was about to agreevishly, and asked calmly: ¡°Boss, there¡¯s no urgency in terms of the timeline, right? To pull this off while hiding our identities, it will take some circuitous nning. It won¡¯t be fast.¡¯ ¡°Take your time, there¡¯s no rush.¡± Link gave a response that made Linn breathe a sigh of relief. No rush was good. It meant they could take things slow and work meticulously. ¡°This is the budget. If it¡¯s not enough,e to me.¡± Link took out a box and handed it over to Buck and Linn. The box contained hisst few dozen magic stones. One could say he was going all in, risking everything he had. ¡°Ezio, Digee, Dalton,e over here.¡± Having instructed Buck and Linn to go discuss their n, Link issued another summon. Ezio, Digee, and Dalton, who were chatting with Jasmine, immediately excused themselves with apologetic smiles. They came over to Link and unanimously said. ¡°Boss, what are your instructions?¡± Link instructed: ¡°I need the three of you, for a while, to stir up conflicts between the Pure Bloods and Half Bloods on the ¡®forum¡¯, as well as New Bloods¡¯ negative emotions towards Pure Bloods.¡± ¡°No problem, boss.¡± Ezio took up the task, then asked, ¡°Boss, anything else? ¡°Yes.¡± Link nodded, looking at Digee, ¡°You should interact more with Betty Maggie and others. Get a feel for what they think, see if they are willing to move forward with us, and make collective progress.¡± ¡°Alright, boss, I got it.¡± Digee, given an individual task, was very pleased. Was this just a task? This was trust from the boss! Having arranged all that, Link signaled the Brotherhood Group to go read and study. The big match between the two districts had ended. They needed to look ahead now. Learning never ceased. Deep into the night. Everyone left theb. After sending Jasmine back to her dormitory, Link went to the Witchcraft Trade Center alone. Three awards ¨C Therge integratedboratory would be transferred to him first thing in the morning; The best choice was to enter the Apprentice-level Cultivation Secret Realm during the holidays; The Destiny Witchcraft and corresponding resources were now optimal to get a hold of. First Ring Witchcraft wasn¡¯t simple to learn. The corresponding knowledge was tremendously broad. Considering Link¡¯s current stock of knowledge, it was quite challenging. So, before Link entered the Cultivation Secret Realm, he needed to thoroughly understand the corresponding knowledge of the Destiny Witchcraft awarded to him by the academy. Only this way was efficient. After a short time, Link entered the Witchcraft Trade Center. Despite his many visits to the Witchcraft Trade Center, this was the first time Link had entered a small room. Having verified his identity and confirmed his selection, Link received a Magic Blueprint Scroll of Destiny Witchcraft and a small bag containing some item. Without checking the contents of the bag on the spot, Link headed straight back to the dormitory. There was nothing to inspect. Mistakes from the academy side were highly unlikely. Even if there were mistakes, could Link detect them on the spot? Since he couldn¡¯t, so there was no need for unnecessary worries. Dormitory, study room. Linkmunicated with the scroll using both spiritual power and magic power at a specific frequency. An exceptionallyplex rune structure appeared in his Sea of Consciousness. Upon careful examination, Link felt like he was reading a microchip structure diagram. Layer uponyer, intricate andplex. The First Ring Witchcraft,pared to the Zero Ring Witchcraft, had ¡°advanced¡± by at least one generation in the Magic Blueprint. Fully absorbing this, Link picked out the unfamiliar Rule Runes and corresponding knowledge one by one. Thanks to therge number of entry- level Zero Ring Witchcraft he had prepared for the two districtpetition, Link had encountered only 12 First Level Rule Runes. Yes, Rule Runes also had ssifications. The core runes of Zero Ring Witchcraft are Zero Level Rule Runes; The core runes of the First Ring Witchcraft are First Level Rule Runes, with arge number of Zero Level Rule Runes serving as support. Those 12 First Level Rule Runes, ording to the academic schedule of the academy, should have been learned during the spring semester of the second year or the fall semester of the third year. Link was a special case. He had to find a way to self-study the corresponding ¡°Rune Studies¡± in advance. Some materials can be found in the high-level document library, and the ¡°Academic Points¡± exchange page has even more content. ¡°It seems like I need to find a way to publish some ¡®papers¡¯ Link nned to make use of a fundamental researcher skill ¨C padding out academic papers. He nned to write a few ¡°papers¡± about the various happenings during the two districtpetition and turn that into some fringe benefits. Apart from earning ¡°Academic Points¡±, this action could also provide a cover for his secret arrangement of collecting research materials and specimens. After all, having faced two petitions¡± in academia, being extra cautious was normal. After nning all this, Link continued to focus on his Destiny Witchcraft. The name of this Witchcraft was quite vulgar ¨C ¡°Armor Orchid Battle Armor but its function excited Link. ¡± Armor Orchid¡± is a very unusual type of orchid. Resemblingyers of miniature armor, it is water and fireproof, highly resilient, and extremely resistant. Transformed and activated through the Magic Blueprint, the ¡°Armor Orchid¡± that witches carefully cultivate and fuse will cover the witch¡¯s body in a very short time, like nanomaterials, forming a suit of battle armor. Chapter 222 - 41 Seed, Encounter with Seed Again_3 Chapter 222: Chapter 41 Seed, Encounter with Seed Again_3 Trantor: 549690339 Link went into a whimsical thought about the use of his First Ring Destiny Witchcraft, ¡°Armor Orchid Battle Armor¡±. Immediately, an image popped up in his mind. It was from Women¡¯s Union 3, where Iron Man Tony Stark roamed the streets in his tight-fitting sportswear, pressed a button on his chest a few times, and a silky nanotech battle armor emerged, covering his entire body and he was ready to fight. Cool and stylish. I want it! Link couldn¡¯t help but get excited. He went through the instructions attached to the magic blueprint over and over again, and confirmed that his First Ring Destiny Witchcraft ¡°Armor Orchid Battle Armor¡± was quite simr to the nanotech battle armor in both disy and actual effect, lighting him on fire instantly. ¡°Such swag, it should be mine!¡± With a punch to his left palm, Link blurted out an out-of-character tough-guy line. He was too excited. Ah battle armor, a prized possession so many kids have dreamed of. Now, he was about to fulfill this childhood dream from his past life, why shouldn¡¯t he be excited? Taking several deep breaths to calm his excited heart, Link put away the magic blueprint scroll and unpacked the bag, pouring out what was inside. It turned out to be a round, pitch-ck seed! ¡°It¡¯s actually a seed.¡± Even though he had already predicated it, Link still sighed when it was confirmed. He has had some serious seed vibes recently. Just received the Seed of the World¡¯s Origin, but hadn¡¯t figured out how to nurture it yet. Now, his Destiny Witchcraft reward also came with a nt seed. Link picked up the pitch-ck armor orchid seed and began to carefully observe it. The seed itself was not special, but amon extraordinary nt seed. The unique thing was that Link sensed a movement in his Sea of Consciousness. Upon realizing, he summoned the seed causing the stir in his Sea of Consciousness, and prepared to figure out the reason. The ¡°Seed¡± floated in front of Link¡¯s brow, sending out waves. Telling Link, that it desired to devour the armor orchid seed. Link couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly. He knew that the ¡°Seed¡± needed plenty of resources to grow. However, the armor orchid seed was rted to the learning of the First Ring Destiny Witchcraft ¡°Armor Orchid Battle Armor¡±, and it was not something he could easily give away. If the ¡°Seed¡± consumed it, where would he find the second armor orchid seed to learn witchcraft? Link furrowed his brows and set his gaze toward the core of the ¡°Seed¡±. The little girl looked up and locked eyes with Link. After a moment, the girl who had just epted the fact that her father had exchanged his life for her resurrection, said shyly, ¡°Master, please grant me a name.¡± Link thought for a moment and said, ¡°You will be called Franda; also, don¡¯t call me ¡®master¡¯.¡± ¡°Franda is at yourmand; pray, how should Franda address you from now on?¡± The little girl, Franda, blinked her big eyes and asked innocently. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Link pondered for a while and said, ¡°Just call me ¡®my lord¡¯.¡± ¡°Alright, my lord.¡± Franda quickly epted this slightly odd form of address, and then asked, ¡°Does my lord have any orders?¡± Link directly ced the armor orchid seed and the First Ring Destiny Witchcraft ¡°Armor Orchid Battle Armor¡± into the core of the seed and gave full permissions of the ¡°Seed¡± to Franda, asking, ¡°Would the absorption and digestion of this nt seed by the ¡®Seed¡¯ affect the learning and use of witchcraft?¡± Franda, as the ¡°spirit¡± of the ¡°Seed¡±, was able to give Link an answer on this. Especially since Link had just opened up everything he had learned through his connection with the ¡°Seed¡± to Franda. She could freely retrieve all knowledge to ¡°calcte¡± and derive an answer. The ¡°data stream¡± shed in Franda¡¯s big eyes. The Origin Power of the entire ¡°Seed¡± became active, helping Franda ¡°calcte¡±. It wasn¡¯t long before Franda came up with the results. In her eyes, the ¡°data stream¡± converged, shing with excitement. She dered loudly, ¡°My lord, based on the knowledge you shared, it seems we can enhance your First Ring witchcraft ¡®Armor Orchid Battle Armor¡¯ and directly make the ¡®Seed¡¯ the core to deploy it.¡± Link did not expect such a pleasant surprise from his first conversation with Franda. If Franda¡¯s ¡°idea¡± could really be fulfilled, wearing the power of a world to fight What is one armor orchid seed? If necessary, he would not be stingy with hundreds or thousands of them. The question though, is, can it be done? Chapter 223 - 42: Take advantage to the extreme_1 Chapter 223: Chapter 42: Take advantage to the extreme_1 Trantor: 549690339 This idea was beautiful. But bringing it to fruition would certainly not be simple. Link knew this, but he had already been stirred with anticipation and was resolved to give it a try. d in the small world, even if it is a cool battle armor evolved from an undeveloped small world, he would engage inbat. Just thinking about it was thrilling. You think my punch is just a regr punch? Wrong. It¡¯s a whole world! Burying mountains does nothingpared to this. I will show you what I mean by world-ss face pping. You think I only have minimal firepower? Wrong again. I have stored an entire world¡¯s worth of weapons! Fight me with firepower, if you dare. You think I stopped to rest? Wrong again. I just need a little time to transform the Origin Power of the small world into spiritual power and magic power! Fighting a protracted battle, I¡¯ve never been afraid of anyone. Is there anyone else? The more he thought the more eager he became. Link quickly reined in his scattering thoughts, returning to normal logical thinking mode. Make bold assumptions, but prove them rigorously. He did not urge the ¡°Seed¡± to engulf the Armor Orchid seeds right now. Without repeatedly verifying the feasibility, conducting multiple experiments, and deriving the final magic blueprint modification n, Link would not risk the Armor Orchid seeds. Considering that the ¡°Seed¡± was not fully developed, and it had not been treated with alchemy, it couldn¡¯t store foreign objects for a long time. So, he took out the Magic Blueprint Scroll of ¡°Armor Orchid Battle Armor¡± and Armor Orchid seeds first. After a moment of thought, Link did not revoke the authority given to Franda, reminding her, ¡°Don¡¯t stay here all the time, feel free to go anywhere you want, do anything you like. As long as the ¡®Seed¡¯ is growing in a positive direction.¡± Currently, Link was not utterly destitute, but he really did not have many resources. He couldn¡¯t feed the ¡°Seed,¡± which absolutely fancied consuming resources. He could only allow the ¡°Spirit¡± Franda to develop freely, do a bit of internal recycling, and adjust the internal ecosystem a bit. ¡°Understood, Master.¡± Franda obediently agreed. When Link moved his eyes away, Franda nced at the circr tomb chamber that was preserved in its original state, waved her hand, and directly sealed the chamber. She herself appeared on the surface of the ¡°Continent¡± that had been reduced to a square t piece ofnd. Since her father had exchanged his life for her to be reborn, she could not forever indulge in feelings of sadness. She had to cheer up, live a happy life every day. This way, her father in ¡°heaven¡± would certainly be pleased too. After mentally consoling herself, Franda started to get busy. The master was such a kind man. I should start by building him a grand pce and a beautiful garden. Link put away the Magic Blueprint Scroll of ¡°Armor Orchid Battle Armor¡± and the Armor Orchid seeds, and began to think seriously. Franda, who had shared his knowledge, bore the ¡°brain-hole¡± idea of ¡°Seeds¡± as the core and imprinted the ¡°Armor Orchid Battle Armor¡± Destiny Witchcraft throughputations amplified by the world¡¯s origin power. This showed that, based on Link¡¯s current knowledge structure, it is theoretically possible to see the feasibility of this brain-hole idea. The reason why Franda ¡°saw¡± it and Link himself did not was due to the gap inputational power. Link couldn¡¯t help but think of the ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± status card which was cooling down. Perhaps, if he became the humanoid supeputer equipped with top-tier Al, he would be able to see the feasibility of the brain-hole idea and even perceive the direction for modification of the witchcraft. The ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± status card still required two days of cooling down. He couldn¡¯t waste those two days just waiting. He should proceed as originally nned, take over thergeprehensiveboratory, and start the preliminary research work for his ¡°thesis.¡± The two days quickly passed. The hot discussions about Link on the ¡°forum¡± gradually subsided. In its ce were some other incredibly explosive news such as the opposition between pure blood and half blood within the North District, the origin of half blood; The situation where North District Students from the Righteous Faction were incited and provoked by the ¡°Pure Blood Will,¡± isting the Elise Team and Team Monroe, which consists of both pure bloods and half bloods; The ¡°Sea Sail Alliance¡± of the South District who ended up in the Opposition camp during the inter-districtpetition, and were all ¡°ughtered¡± just because they said the wrong thing. Among all the news, two things made the South District New Blood both angry and helpless: The first was that ¡°Sea Sail Alliance¡± forced the New Blood who had said the wrong thing to kneel down and apologize to the North District Student who ¡°ughtered¡± them after thepetition ended, just the day before yesterday afternoon, begging for forgiveness; The second was the real-name exposure of Andriya Norman¡¯s experience of being forced to be the inside agent for the ¡°Pure Blood Will,¡± only to be bombarded by ¡°her own people.¡± They were angry at some New Blood being so weak-willed, not only kneeling but also pulling others to kneel with them; And they felt helpless at the overwhelming power the North District Students had, which spelled despair and made it hard to see a glimmer of hope for resistance. Link couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at those disheartening words, curseden rants, and grandiose speeches. Too much worry invites indigestion, and it¡¯s good to broaden one¡¯s horizons. He was quite satisfied with the efficiency of the Brotherhood Group that allowed him to quickly exit from the ¡°top of heated discussions.¡± With the fewer strange stares and a tranquil setting, things were morefortable. The takeover for thergeprehensiveboratory went smoothly. Theboratory was located in an eight-story experimental building at the boundary of the South and North districts. Close to ake, it was adjacent to few botanical gardens. Theboratory was located on the fifth floor, upying an entire floor, it could amodate eightbs funded by Wizard Palo. The area was very spacious, and it was equipped with all kinds of facilities and equipment. There were nine divisions, including botany, zoology, microbiology, human anatomy, potion study, witchcraft, alchemy, rune studies, and aprehensive area.. Chapter 224 - 42: Take Advantage to the Extreme_2 Chapter 224: Chapter 42: Take Advantage to the Extreme_2 Trantor: 549690339 Each district can be further divided into smaller sections, depending on the requirements. What pleased Link the most, was the opportunity to submit project proposals every two months. As long as the project proposal materials are prepared, you can apply to the academy for free supply of experimental materials. Of course, the prerequisite is that the project logic is consistent and reasonable, and its feasibility and application prospects can be reflected in the project proposal report. During the project period, the research progress must be reported regrly. After it¡¯s over, a final report is needed. Financial constraints are naturally to be expected. No matter how financially capable the academy is, it also needs to guard against being continually taken advantage of, doesn¡¯t it? Link nned to write a project proposal report right away and apply to the academy for some experimental materials as soon as possible. The direction of the project would be the study of the reasons for the ecological imbnce in the shattered world where thepetition takes ce in the two districts, and the exploration of the reconstruction of the ecosystem cycle. If it could truly be approved, the benefits would be multi-faceted. Not only would it solve the embarrassment of the currentck of funds, but it would also find a source of ¡°Academic Points¡±, and it would aid in cultivating the ¡°seeds¡±. Jasmine and the Brotherhood Group saw Link take over theboratory and then immerse himself in a pile of materials. They knew a life of research and experimentation day and night was about to begin. Jasmine was not concerned, she was used to it and also willing. She had started doing preliminary research work, categorizing the water samples, soil, specimens brought by everyone. Some experimental materials were limited in conditions, had not been conducted, or the data was not precise enough. They needed to be retested, analyzed, and ranked again. Link¡¯s printed materials were rearchived ording to standards. The tasks seemed to be low-tech and trivial, but they were indispensable before the start of the research and experiment. A good research assistant is just like this. Most of the time, no words, gestures or expressions are needed. She was always prepared in advance. The five members of the Brotherhood Group were somewhat immature and yful. Even Linn, who was the most active-minded, and Ezio, the most steady, often couldn¡¯t stand the boredom and wanted to find some fun. However, what was more ¡°consoling¡± for the Brotherhood Group was that they knew they would have to ¡°lie low¡± for a long time and could not leave the academy. They could only stay in the increasingly boring academy, and couldn¡¯t go to Ravensmouth City for fun. They might as well follow the boss into theb, do some research and experiments. At least that way, they could learn something. They wouldn¡¯ t be wasting time. As for why the Brotherhood Group couldn¡¯t leave the academy for a long time. The reason is simple. For the remaining two months of this semester, Link nned not to leave the academy. He also asked Jasmine and the Brotherhood Group not to leave. He also told the Social Phobia Group, whether there¡¯s any business or not, try to go to Ravensmouth City as little as possible. In the many novels and films he had seen in his previous life, many protagonists were dragged down by those around them. Leading away from danger, kidnapping, temptation, coercion¡­ The many tactics often used by viins, Link remembered them fresh and naturally needed to be cautious. Jasmine and the Brotherhood Group took Link¡¯s words very seriously. Not only did they not consider leaving the academy. Even while moving around inside the academy, they maintained a high level of vignce. In the evening. Thergeprehensiveboratory, living/work area. ¡°Boss, the funding is used up.¡± After Link briefly halted his documentation of the project proposal, Buck and Linn came to him. In the past few days, the Brotherhood Group split into several paths, each on their own mission. Not only had they made progress on the ¡°forum¡± public opinion, Deepened their contact with the Social Phobia Group, They also gained quite some results in collecting experimental materials. They had put on severalyers of ¡°alter ego¡±, and with curiosity as the reason, they had bought water samples, soil, specimens, research records, andb logs from some participating new blood from Southern District and students from North District they could contact. Tens of Magic Stone were used up, in exchange for many bottles, specimen clips, specimen bags. They had just moved everything into theprehensive area of the newb, and there was no time to organize everything yet. A small area was specifically set up in theprehensive area for rted research and experimentation on the ecological system. ¡°You guys have done a great job, you¡¯ve worked hard these couple days.¡± After expressing his recognition for Buck and Linn, Link then said, ¡°Let¡¯s pause here for now. I¡¯ll notify you guys if there¡¯s a needter.¡± Before he could confirm whether the academy would fund him, Link decided not to invest his own money any further. Mainly because there were no funds left to invest, (covering face with hand) ¡°Okay, boss.¡± Buck and Linn didn¡¯t ask any more questions. After receiving his reply and seeing that Link was still busy, they went to theprehensive area to organize the materials they collected. The Brotherhood Group, who had followed Link for more than two months, showed a good initiative. Link took a nce and felt quite gratified. There were five people and seven or eight guns, the team was gradually growing and bing stronger. Only when it waste at night did Link take Jasmine and the Brotherhood Group to leave theboratory. Under the illumination of the street lights, their shadows stretched very long. Link took the initiative to speak, breaking the silence: ¡°In the next period, we will focus on the research and experimentation rted to the ecological system during our spare time. We will continue the research that was not done well or finished during the two districtpetition.¡± ¡°I believe that there won¡¯t be few people with this idea.¡± ¡°Time is short, and the task is heavy. It will be very busy, and I hope you all are mentally prepared.¡± Even if not many new blood participants from the Southern District are interested in research and experiment, the students from North District definitely won¡¯tbe few. Chapter 225 - 42: Take Advantage to the Extremes Chapter 225: Chapter 42: Take Advantage to the Extremes Trantor: 549690339 Link saw the opportunity to earn ¡°academic points¡±, as did everyone else. After Sophie Lucia¡¯s two ¡°snatches¡±, Link paid great attention to this aspect. He didn¡¯t want to slowly carry out his research and experiments, only to find someone else had already jumped the gun, published the ¡°paper¡±, and reaped the ¡°academic points¡±. ¡°No problem, boss.¡± Buck pounded his chest, boasting, ¡°Even if I have to live and eat in theb, I can bear it.¡± ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re so sincere, I¡¯ll satisfy you.¡± Link immediately followed Buck¡¯s lead, catching him off guard. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Buck scratched his head, grinning sheepishly. He was just posturing, how could he really live and eat in theb. He believed the boss was just teasing him. Linn took a moment, then asked: ¡°Boss, in that case, will we run out of experiment materials?¡± His worry was not unfounded. Over a thousand people from the North District participated in the districtpetition. Even by a ratio of one-tenth, there would still be over a hundred people with a ¡°research¡± consciousness. That¡¯s over a hundredpetitors. Moreover, among the North District students, there were those who were ridiculously well-off, using arge number of Magic Stones to pave their way. How could they not obtain experimental materials? There was even the possibility of monopolization. At this point, Linn couldn¡¯t help but feel fortunate that the boss had asked them to start gathering materials early. Unfortunately, the quantity was too small. Did Link know about this? Of course he did. Was there a way to change this situation? Submitting a research proposal to the college, was the solution. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have a n.¡± It was too early to tell, so Link didn¡¯t exin his n. He just reassured everyone, ¡°Anyway, we won¡¯tck experiment materials.¡± In the worst case, he would contact Eric or Monroe, present part of the research results, and exchange it for experimental materials. Compared to ¡°academic points¡±, Link ces greater importance on nurturing ¡°seeds¡±. If he could have both, grasping them with both hands, it would be even better. At this time, Jasmine asked: ¡°What about Betty and her group? They told Digee today that they want to formally join our team. What do you think? Do we allow them to join now, or do we observe them for a while?¡± Jasmine brought up a school rule: ¡°Any team with 10 or more members must apply to the school to establish a formal group or organization. Don¡¯t forget that.¡± Many apprentice organizations in both South and North District, such as ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±, ¡°Sea Sail Alliance¡±, ¡°Pure Blood Will¡±, ¡°Ultimate Glory¡±, developed this way. Link knew about this school rule and had a response strategy. He replied: ¡°I¡¯ll make a trip to Wizard Palo¡¯s ce tomorrow to report something. We¡¯ll make a decision on this matter after I return.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jasmine nodded. Why report to Wizard Palo before allowing the Social Phobia Group to join the team and creating a formal group at the school? Of course, out of reverence. Having reached this point in their conversation, they were already at the base of Jasmine¡¯s dorm. After bidding Jasmine farewell, Link and the Brotherhood Group returned to their respective dorms. The next day. The morning schedule was the same as usual. After lunch, Link went alone to the Administrative Building. He entered the long-abandoned thesis review office and met with Wizard Palo. After the usual salutations, Link got right to the point, stating his main reason foring. After hearing Link¡¯s proposal for a research subject, along with the specific topic, Wizard Palo was silent for a long time. In the end, he failed to keep his emotions in check, a big grin spreading across his face. In a somewhat strange tone, he said: ¡°The school¡¯s wool will surely be plucked clean by you people sooner orter.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already received three simr research proposals today.¡± ¡°Free experimental materials, why not take advantage of it, right?¡± ¡°Good guy, that¡¯s really something.¡± ¡°Each one of you is more ruthless than thest.¡± Chapter 226 - 43 Do Anything Freely 1 Chapter 226: Chapter 43 Do Anything Freely 1 Trantor: 549690339?? ? ¡°Thankyou, Wizard Palo.¡± Link seemed sincere in his thanks in the face of the teasing. One should listen carefully, think much. Is this teasing? It¡¯s actually an overt reminder. It was to inform Link that not only he is trying to make a fortune from the college, but more have been eyeing the research topics rted to the Second Ringpetition. Since they¡¯ve chosen to do so, then they should get started early and produce results early. Wizard Palo waved his hand, indicating that Link shouldn¡¯t be so polite, and asked, ¡°You came to me, there must be more than just this. Tell me the details.¡± ¡°Indeed, there is still something.¡± Link replied, ¡°Half a year has passed. Firstly, I would like to thank Wizard Palo for the funding back then. Secondly, I am here to return theboratory.¡± As he spoke, Link rose from his chair, bowed formally in gratitude. Then he ces the ess card with both hands on the desk, sliding it towards Wizard Palo. ¡°Hmm.¡± Wizard Palo picked up the ess card, put it in the drawer, and said, ¡°You won the first prize in the Second Ringpetition, and the college rewarded you with a year¡¯s use of argeboratory, so indeed, you no longer need thatb.¡± With that, Wizard Palo pulled something from the drawer and ced it before Link: You helped me win the bet, so there must be a reward. This Second Ring Defense Magic Tool was used by me when I was young. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± When the elder gives, one cannot refuse. Furthermore, this is a Second Ring Defense Magic Tool, it is for safety, how could one possibly refuse? Link is also facing threats from the Lucia¡¯s Family. He doesn¡¯t even need to be polite, just ept it honestly. To avoid appearing too hypocritical. ¡°Thankyou, Wizard Palo.¡± Link immediately thanked, at the same time, he picked up the Second Ring Defense Magic Tool without shyness, put it in his pocket, and then boasted, ¡°Wizard Palo is generous, it¡¯s my honor to work for Wizard Palo.¡± ¡°Alright, stop the ttery.¡± Wizard Palo stopped Link¡¯s ttery, ¡°Having the heart to be conscientious in doing things rather than shouting slogans like Lanny Taylor that resonate from the rooftops and then only rank eighth.¡± Frankly, an eighth-ce finish is definitely not bad. If Lanny Taylor hadn¡¯ t been too distracted by Link, she could very likely have made it into the top five, or even the top three. Regrettably, there are no if¡¯s. Link did not take the opportunity to ¡°attack¡± Lanny Taylor along with Wizard Palo, but rather answered with silence. Don¡¯t talk about people behind their backs. Moreover, the more one speaks the more likely one is to make a mistake. Who knows if Wizard Palo will consider those who talk too much dislikeable? Wizard Palo was just speaking with emotion, not deliberately belittling Lanny Taylor. He is in the metamorphosis period of getting promoted to sage. Most of the time, he acts instinctively, instead of rational restrain, he doesn¡¯t think much about the consequences. He says what he wants. To prevent the atmosphere from getting awkward between the two, Link took the initiative to change the subject, ¡°{Wizard Palo, I have to consult one more thing with you.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Wizard Palo raised his chin. After thepetition, three friends who experienced some events with me are intending to join my team. You know the academy rules, a team of 10 or more must apply to register. Therefore¡­¡± Link finished it off awkwardly withoutpleting his sentence. In reality, applying to register an apprentice organization is just Link¡¯s freedom. He can be seen as a small soldier in the camp of Wizard Palo, But he hasn¡¯t joined the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± established by Wizard Palo, By registering an apprentice organization, he wasn¡¯t starting another business and certainly not betraying. The Social Phobia Group was actually fine. They were all free people who had never joined any apprentice organization. They had clear backgrounds. The problem is Jasmine and the Brotherhood Group. They both have joined the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±. Though for various reasons, they both dered their retirement, but in process, they were not officially approved. Moreover, Witch A once tried to lure Jasmine back. The Brotherhood Group also asionally receives event invitations. It s a minor issue, no need to worry.11 Wizard Palo knew what Link was considering and gave him a concealed response, ¡°In theing half year, not just my ¡®New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡¯, even Peter¡¯s ¡®Pure Blood Volition¡¯ would also be dissolved.¡± Link seemed pensive and tentatively asked, ¡°So, after the promotion to sage, you can¡¯t manage the internal affairs of the academy?¡± That¡¯s not what you should be worrying about now.¡± Wizard Palo grinned again, implying that ¡°A moment of speed does not imply constant speed. It is more secure to take steady steps and gradually move up. This is how you will go further.¡± What does this sentence mean? It is guiding Link. Don¡¯t think that by having one or two secrets or opportunities, you could rapidly promote during the Wizard Apprentice stage and continue to do so upon reaching the Official Wizard Level. If you want to go further, you must have a solid foundation! IIJ II Link opened his mouth, tried to exin that he¡¯s just a bit curious for now. And he¡¯s not aiming too high. Wizard Palo raised his right hand and stopped Link from speaking, ¡°There are things that can be said but not done; there are things that can be done but not said. Understand?¡± Perhaps due to the imminent departure from the Wizard World and the near arrival of the days to explore the heavens, Or perhaps because the metamorphosis period is in its final stage and he¡¯s bing more emotional, Wizard Palo has repeatedly given tips and advice today. Implicitly told Link, he and the Serene Wizard, Wizard Cody didn¡¯t care if Link had secrets or opportunities, nor did they covet them. Chapter 227 - 43 Do Anything Freely_2 Chapter 227: Chapter 43 Do Anything Freely_2 Trantor: 549690339 But that doesn¡¯t mean others don¡¯t care or covet it. If it can be hidden, hide it, don¡¯t say it lightly. ¡°Thankyou, Wizard Palo.¡± Link swallowed down what he initially wanted to say and thanked him sincerely once again. ¡°Alright, looking at you, the issue should¡¯ve been discussed nearly enough. Now go back.¡± ¡°Visit Serene more often, whether you have business or not. She admires you quite a bit.¡± ¡°She always speaks highly of you.¡± Wizard Palo waved his hand, indicating the young man, who, in every respect, resembled him when he was younger, to depart. To avoid stirring up his emotions further. Failing to maintainposure can be very awkward. He too has his pride, alright? Link bowed and exited the office. Leaving the Administrative Building, Link felt that while he gained a lot, there was also a sense of regret. In the future, it may be difficult to arrange to meet with Wizard Palo at will as he did now. He was even advised to visit Serene Wizard more often. The time to say goodbye mighte sooner than expected. Sighing deeply, Link regained hisposure. Casually touching the Second Ring defensive weapon inside his clothes, the corners of his mouth lifted into a small smile, and he walked confidently towards the ssroom. What an amazing mentor. If he hadn¡¯t made this trip today, he might still have received his deserved reward. But he had no idea when that would be. It¡¯s always better to secure it as early as possible. It provides stronger protection for his personal safety. It feels delightful. In no time, Link, who was ted, arrived in the ssroom where only Jasmine, the Brotherhood Group, and the Social Phobia Group were present. ¡°How did it go?¡± As soon as she saw Link, Jasmine immediately questioned him. Everyone was curious about the oue of Link¡¯s trip, and their attention promptly turned towards him. ¡°It¡¯s good news.¡± Link replied briefly with an affirmative answer. Everyone let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Great!¡± Buck looked even more excited, immediately clenched his fists, and gave a forceful swing. A happy smile emerged on the faces of the three members of the Social Phobia Group. They didn¡¯t want to avoid social interaction; they were just fearful of it due to various reasons. Having finally encountered a group with a friendly atmosphere, they naturally wanted to join. Now that all obstacles have been removed and they can smoothly be part of the team, they¡¯re naturally thrilled, very thrilled. If they weren¡¯t so reserved, they¡¯d want to celebrate as wildly as Buck. ¡°Boss, give our team a name for registration purposes. It would make things more official.¡± Linn suggested. Whether it¡¯s for reporting to the academy or to dere to the outside world, having a catchy official name is always beneficial. Link, who embodied democratic spirit, smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s all discuss it ? together. Once we¡¯ve decided, Jasmine, you¡¯ll be responsible for registering. ¡°Okay.¡± Jasmine agreed promptly. Based on her understanding of Link, she realized that he tasked her to manage the administrative affairs of the team in the future from that utterance. For Jasmine, this was good news. She was more than happy to do it. As long as she can make herself useful. She didn¡¯t want to appear as a mere ornament or decoration. The formerly showy Clinging Flower was striving to be cotton. And she was working tirelessly towards it. At this moment, the Brotherhood Group was passionately discussing the team¡¯s official name. Disputes erupted from time to time. The Social Phobia Group was also actively participating. They asionally expressed some opinions. Quickly, under Jasmine¡¯s hosting, several candidate names emerged. They were all presented to Link to decide which one would be the official name of the team. Link thought carefully for a while and chose ¡°Freedom To Do Anything, a name that reeked of ridicihty. This choice indeed came as a surprise. Not only to Jasmine and the Social Phobia Group, even the Brotherhood Group, who earnestly proposed ¡°Freedom To Do Anything¡± as a candidate, was stunned. They were just trying to have some fun and didn¡¯t expect the boss to seriously choose this name. Could it be that they would have to loudly proim to everyone that ¡®they¡¯re free to do whatever they want¡¯ when they¡¯ re out and about in the future? Tsk¡­ The Brotherhood Group trembled at the thought of this scenario, feeling a bit chilly. That made them wonder; Could they still save face? ¡°So it is settled.¡± Facing everyone¡¯s bewildered and shocked gaze, Link gave a faint smile. He made the final decision. He didn¡¯t exin the reason behind his choice either. He also had a period in his previous life when he was crazy about all kinds of mischief. It was pure and joyful. Revisiting it now was quite nice. Hearing Link¡¯s firm tone, Jasmine shook her head and decided not to reject and reconsider. She directly wrote down the ridiculous name ¡°Freedom To Do Anything¡± on the Apprentice Organization registration application form. She would deliver the applicationter. The naming of the team was thus settled. Link took out paper and pen, made some sketches, and then started to talk about the real agenda and provided arrangements: ¡°From today onwards, we will split into four groups. ¡°Jasmine and I will form one group, in charge of researching the rted microbial ecosystem.¡± ¡°Buck and Ezio will form another group, tasked with testing and analysis of water samples and soil.¡± ¡°Linn and Dalton will be in a group, responsible for research rted to nt specimens.¡± ¡°Digee, Betty, Mitte, Terry will form a group, in charge of research rted to animal specimens.¡± ¡°ording to the information I got, at least three teams arepeting with US.¡± ¡°So, not only do we need to guarantee the research quality, but we also need to rush against time.¡± ¡°I hope everyone is prepared.¡± As his voice fell, Link nced at everyone, waiting for a response. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Yes, boss.¡± ¡°No problem boss, we¡¯ll follow your instructions. Chapter 228 - 43 Do Anything Freely_3 Chapter 228: Chapter 43 Do Anything Freely_3 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Always be ready!¡± Everyone, in their own unique ways, responded to Link¡¯s arrangements. After his response, Digee started to show off to the three members of the Social Phobia Group: ¡°This evening, you¡¯ll get to experience what argeprehensiveboratory is. It upies an entire floor, has nine sections and its vastness is indescribable. All of the advanced facilities and equipment, whether documented or not, are avable. Your eyes will be dazzled and you can use them however you want!¡± His exaggerated tone and expressions instantly stirred up anticipation for thergeb within the three members of the Social Phobia Group. They simply wished time could fly by faster and evening coulde sooner. The afternoon sses passed under the anxious anticipation of the three from the Social Phobia Group. After dinner¡­ Under Link¡¯s leadership, the group marched towards the border between the North and South Districts. Their presence surely attracted a lot of attention on the road. Could it be that the famous first-year Link Grande from the Southern District has also started forming cliques? Upon entering thisboratory building, the three from the Social Phobia Group began to observe carefully. Their expressions and behavior quite resembling Old Mrs. Liu when she first entered the Grand View Garden, curious about everything. They took the elevator up to the fifth floor, swiped the ess card, and entered theb. A gasp of awe escaped from the trio from the Social Phobia Group. Digee wasn¡¯t bluffing. It was indeed enormous and equipped with high-end facilities and machinery. When ites to research and experiments, ¡®Do Whatever You Like1 truly applies here. Men and women were separated, each entering their changing rooms to put on protective clothing that met theboratory standards. Without wasting precious time, Link immediately arranged work for each group ording to assignments made in the afternoon. There¡¯s no need to mention things like experimental background, objectives, and procedures. They¡¯d been exined multiple times during thepetitions between the two districts. In the Integrated Section, in a specially designated area¡­ Everyone was bustling about busily. With the aid of advanced andprehensiveb facilities and equipment, plus a sound and detailed experiment n set by Link¡­ They werepleting one detection and analysis project after another. Data and results were obtained one after another. Before deep into the night, the water, soil, nt and animal specimens collected by Team Link had all undergone re-examination and re-analysis. Having coted all the data and results, Link allowed the somewhat weary Brotherhood Group and Social Phobia Group to go back to their dorms together. He and Jasmine stayed behind to handle the data for a little longer. ¡°See you tomorrow, boss.¡± After bidding Link farewell, the Brotherhood Group and Social Phobia Group promptly changed clothes and left theb. The boss and the headdy need some alone time. As subordinates, how could they not be discerning of this? Quickly, quickly, quickly! Let¡¯s go, go, go! However, Link and Jasmine were in fact busy with serious matters. Focused on processing all the data. The two didn¡¯t even have time to chat. Not long after, the data was processed. Link scanned the whole thing, noting everything down. ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯ste,¡± he said, packing up the files. ¡°Hmm.¡± Jasmine, showing signs of fatigue, responded lightly. After changing, they turned off theboratory equipment and lights. They left theb, slowly walking towards Jasmine¡¯s dormitory. The journey was silent. Just like Jasmine¡¯s current mood. Arriving at her dorm building, Jasmine waved goodbye and went upstairs. As she turned the corner about to climb the stairs, she caught a glimpse of someone hiding in the shadows with her peripheral vision. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Jasmine condidently challenged the figure, instantly activating her ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± The figure stepped out from the shadows, standing under the light. It turned out to be Lanny Taylor, still wearing a veil even at this hour. ¡°What do you want?¡± Jasmine asked coldly. From their first interaction, she never liked Lanny and didn¡¯t show her good grace. Lanny Taylor, her eyes red, asked bitterly: ¡°I want to know what I didn¡¯t do well enough?¡± ¡°Why did I only get eighth ce while you got third?¡± ¡°Is it because you have Link Grande on your side?¡± Jasmine initially didn¡¯t n on entertaining Lanny Taylor who was behaving irrationally for some unknown reason. After thinking about it, she decided to respond and said indifferently: ¡°Because I¡¯m lucky.¡± ¡°Because lean ¡®Do Whatever I Like1!¡± Chapter 229 - 44: Get Backfired! - 1 Chapter 229: Chapter 44: Get Backfired! ¨C 1 Trantor: 549690339 | Double entendre. Jasmine, on one hand, is subtly showing off her rtionship with Link while also demonstrating that her actions are unconstrained. She sarcastically implies that Lanny Taylor, after the cross-district match, ispletely bound by Wizard Palo¡¯s betting games. Such deliberate actions are excessive and counterproductive. Lanny, feeling attacked, has bloodshot eyes. She takes a deep breath, suppressing the turmoil within her, and says the real reason she¡¯s been waiting here tonight: ¡°Witch A asked me to tell you that she won¡¯t be handling the ¡®New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡¯. So, don¡¯t worry about her. Do whatever you want.¡± Her tone shifts expressing somberly: ¡°Why does everyone cater to your wishes, why does everyone considerate towards you?¡± With thest word, Lanny heads upstairs. It¡¯s as if herst words were merely a sigh of something. She doesn¡¯t expect an answer from Jasmine. Jasmine waits silently for a moment until she no longer hears the footstep of Lanny and then heads upstairs. She could care less about Lanny¡¯sst word. It¡¯s as if she just heard a fart. How could everyone amodate her wishes and be considerate towards her? There are plenty of things that don¡¯t go ordingly. She won¡¯t leverage her minimal ¡®good luck¡¯ to act out of line in the future. It is always best to speak and act cautiously. Want to mess with my mind? No way! Jasmine, slightly aggrieved, returns to her dorm and immediately sends a message to Link about the incident. Not necessarily to fully tarnish that unworthy person, just add a degree of wariness. After Link received Jasmine¡¯s message and read its content, he understands that Lanny may have experienced some setback or blow at Wizard Palo¡¯s, hence her irrational acts. Even, she might have some ill intentions, trying to instigate Jasmine, hoping to make her more bold in her actions and words. Boldness, can be equated to recklessness, which can easily incur dislike. ¡°Nonsense.¡± Link scoffs, looking down on Lanny¡¯s tactics. It is a world where strength is within oneself. Working hard to improve one¡¯s strength is the royal road. He briefly replies to Jasmine, advising her to be more cautious, then turns his attention away from this matter. First, he goes into deep meditation,pleting his daily duties. Then, he fully activates the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± to adjust his state. With all preparations done, Link activates the ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± status card. Transforming into a humanoid supeputer equipped with top-tier AL Maximum 20 seconds! Link focuses his will on allocating his sudden puting power¡± increase towards the study and modification of his First Ring destiny witchcraft ¡°Armor Orchid Battle Armor¡±. It¡¯s as if he can see data streams flowing before his eyes. One by one, knowledge points are being summoned, ideas are being stirred, and propositions are being verified. Link feels an inexplicable sense of grandeur rising up within him. It¡¯s as if he really knows and can do everything. 20 seconds passed quickly. In the first moment Link deactivated the status card, he didn¡¯t check his gains, but immediately went on to assess his psychological state. That inexplicable sense of grandeur had startled him somewhat. Based on his character, there¡¯s no way he could have thought of such grandiosity at this stage. There must be something wrong somewhere. A momentter, Link heaved a sigh of relief. False rm. It¡¯s still due to the ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± status card. As it strives to maximize the limit of the brain¡¯sputing power, it inadvertently magnifies Link¡¯s desires. For now, it¡¯s just a side effect and not yet at the level of a toxic side effect. Following an increase in the quantity and quality of mental energy, with stronger will power and not activating the status card for too long, such problems will not ur. At the stage of a wizard apprentice, the ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± status card is a bit overpowered for Link.. Hard to fully control. Although, each usage brings some gains. This time was no exception. Link understood where Franda¡¯s idea came from. The First Ring destiny witchcraft ¡°Armor Orchid Battle Armor¡± is a Water and Wood dual-system witchcraft, which naturally pairs with the ¡°Water Wood Mutual Growth Meditation Method¡±. Or rather, the First Ring witchcraft ¡°Armor Orchid Battle Armor¡± is the supporting witchcraft to the ¡°Water Wood Mutual Growth Meditation Method¡±. Everything is already arranged by the academy. However, not every apprentice wizard who practices the ¡°Water Wood Mutual Growth Meditation Method¡± and is attuned to the Water and Wood elements can get the ¡°Armor Orchid Battle Armor¡± magic blueprint scroll and the precious Armor orchid seeds. Since it¡¯s a Water and Wood dual-system witchcraft, the ¡°Armor Orchid Battle Armor¡± possesses the characteristics of both systems. The ¡°Armor Orchid Battle Armor¡±, being defensive in nature, mainly focuses on endurance, recovery, and inherent healing capacities. In terms of defensive strength, Armor Orchids are as robust as metal. Despite some deficiencies, they do notck muchpared to the battle armor witchcraft of the Gold and Earth Systems. Moreover, it wards off fire and water, demonstrating great endurance, and enables mobility in various special terrains such as deserts, around volcanoes, swamps, and in the sea. Perhaps it¡¯s a coincidence, or perhaps it¡¯s ¡°Heaven¡¯s will¡±. The seed of origin which smelted everything from the broken world has an overall attribute leaning towards Water, Wood, Earth, Light, and Dark Systems. It can not only amodate the Armor Orchid Seed, but has surplus. If Link wants to modify the ¡°Armor Orchid Battle Armor¡± witchcraft based on the ¡°Seed¡± engulfing, absorbing, and digesting the Armor Orchid seed, and changes the basis of the witchcraft deployment from the Armor Orchid Seed to the Seed of Origin, which possesses all characteristics of the Armor Orchid seed and more. There¡¯s a lot he needs to do. First, Link needs to fully digest the First Ring Witchcraft ¡°Armor Orchid Battle Armor¡±. Don¡¯t even mention reaching the breakthrough level, it must at least be proficient. Chapter 230 - 44 Being Pushed Back! 2 Chapter 230: Chapter 44 Being Pushed Back! 2 Trantor: 549690339 Next, Link needs to learn more Level-1 Rule Runes and rted knowledge. The ¡°Seed¡± has an affinity for the elements of water, wood, earth, light, and darkness. To better cultivate and utilize these elements, He must also possess knowledge of the Rule Runes from all five elemental forms. Lastly, Link needs to collect more Level-1 Witchcraft simr to the ¡°Armor Orchid Battle Armor¡±, preferably the top-grade Level-1 Witchcraft that can be used as his Destiny Witchcraft. Since the ¡°Seed¡± has devoured, digested, and absorbed the Armor orchid seeds, it can rece these seeds, making it possible to perform the ¡°Armor Orchid Battle Armor¡± witchcraft. Thus, it certainly also has the potential to perform other simr witchcraft. If all these possibilities can be realized, the final Destiny Witchcraft based on the ¡°Seed¡± will not be the ¡°Armor Orchid Battle Armor¡±, but rather the ¡°Original Armor¡±. Rome wasn¡¯t built in a day. And Link is not overly ambitious. An old saying goes, make bold conjectures but verify them carefully. Having sorted out his thoughts, Link adjusted his many ns for the remaining two months of the term. The ongoing research and experiment on ¡°Academic Points¡± exploitation in the Academy is his top priority. This will not take much longer toplete. When he first activated the ¡°Multi-ThreadingThinking¡± Status Card, the extraputational power inadvertently elerated this research. A clear research methodology and detailed experimental n have already been established. Even the all-important draft of the paper was ready. All that remained was for Link to find the time, and it would be reality. The learning of Level-1 Witchcraft ¡°Armor Orchid Battle Armor¡± is of high importance and high priority. Upon getting ¡°Academic Points¡±, he would immediately exchange them for detailed information about the 12 Level-t Rule Runes. As for other Level-1 Rule Runes, if have enough ¡°Academic Points¡±, he would also learn more from them. Next is the research on the Armor Orchid seeds and its inherent properties. These four tasks will upy almost all of his spare time in the next two months. With the n in ce, Link fell asleep. The consumption of the ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± Status Card was enormous. Especially over a 20-second period! Link was a little overwhelmed. He had a good night¡¯s sleep. The following day. Link woke up on time. Just after having breakfast in the cafeteria, he had nned to go to the ssroom and read some material. His personal intelligent device vibrated, and he received a message from Elise rk. The message asked him to meet her now, at thekesidewn. Link touched the Level-2 defensive weapon in his pocket, not fearing that this meeting might be a trap, He informed Jasmine, the Brotherhood Group and the Social Phobia Group, and then went to thekeside alone. On his way, after some thought, Link decided to make use of his protection from the Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppet for this term. Under the protection of the Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppet in Invisible Trailing Mode, Link arrived at the Lakeside Lawn. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Ehse rk, for some unexined reason, was standing by theke early in the morning, trying to sound profound with such a statement. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Link recalled during the majorpetition between the two districts, how he had inadvertentlybined with Elise¡¯s whimsy and received rewards, and remembered a joke from a previous life, so he decided to y along. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee.¡± ¡°After all, I came.¡± After a round ofnguage games with Link, Elise suddenly burst intoughter. Two teardrops slid down her cheeks, and she didn¡¯t bother to wipe them. They streaked down her cheeks, and fell onto thewn. Why do you always want to y these games with me?¡± Elise gazed at Link, her eyes full of mixed emotions, ¡°My mom, my sister, my childhood best friend who grew up with me, all refuse to do so. Only you are willing, and you can even retort my words.¡± Elise tilted her head back, her eyes fixed on the morning sun, and she murmured: ¡°I¡¯ve told you, I was born on the front line, and many of my problems originate from my birth. I also told you, I suffer from schizophrenia. But what I didn¡¯t tell you is, as I get older, my memories be more and more confusing. There are always strange visions floating in my mind. Speaking words I can¡¯t understand but strangely enough I canprehend, doing things I can¡¯t understand but strangely enough I canprehend. The weirdest thing is, many times, I feel that I am that girl in the vision, and she is me.¡± She suddenly turned her head, her eyes piercing Link, and said cryptically: ¡°The conversation we just had has appeared in those visions more than once. Sometimes on paper, sometimes on the ¡®television¡¯.¡± When she said the word ¡°television¡±, thenguage she was using turned out to be Mandarin! Even for Link, who had the ¡®Mind Closure Technique¡¯, he almost showed a w. He adjusted his mentality in time and responded, asking calmly, ¡°Whatnguage did you just speak, I¡¯ve never heard that before?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Elise chuckled, ¡°Have you heard ¡®practice makes perfect¡¯?¡± Again, she spoke in fluent Mandarin. And it was the phrase that Link had once tranted into thenguage of the Wizard World, used to respond to Elise¡¯s question. (See Chapter 6 of this volume) It turns out that as early as that time, Link had revealed his ¡°w¡±. But as Wizard Palo had warned him just yesterday. Some things, you can do but cannot speak of; some things, you can speak of but cannot do. This is one of those things that cannot be admitted or spoken about. Even if the evidence is incontrovertible. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Link¡¯s heart fluttered, but he maintained a calm exterior, and asked in reply. Chapter 231 - 44: Get Backfired! - 3 Chapter 231: Chapter 44: Get Backfired! ¨C 3 Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°No fun at all.¡± Elise gave Link a deep look, then proactively changed the topic that made Link a bit ufortable. She said, ¡°I called you here because I want to cooperate with you.¡± ¡°What kind of cooperation?¡± Link responded immediately, secretly letting out a sigh of relief. He didn¡¯t want to keep facing Elise¡¯s relentless questioning. Pretending to be stupid could only work for so long. ¡°A cooperation rted to the research topic you¡¯re currently working on,¡± Elise responded calmly. ¡°How to cooperate? Who¡¯s participating?¡± Link continued to ask, trying to grasp more details. ¡°Me and a few of my buddies, we¡¯ll supply the experimental materials, and then we¡¯ll jointly sign the resulting research papers,¡± Elise said, ¡°We guarantee it won¡¯t be less than what the academy gives you, and we¡¯ll also provide some funding. We only ask to be the first author for one ¡®paper¡¯ and second or third authors for a few ¡®papers¡¯.¡± This request, matched with their conditions, was not unreasonable. Link estimated that this project could produce at least six ¡®papers¡¯. With some padding, even eight wouldn¡¯t be an issue. ¡°Okay.¡± After some consideration, Link agreed. ¡°The experimental materials and funds will be sent to yourb by noon,¡± Elise finally stopped standing by theke, walked over, and patted Link¡¯s shoulder, hinting: ¡°You should hurry up. Tracey Lucia has also found out what you let your subordinates do. She¡¯s gathering all her strength to do the same research and experiment, preparing to publish the results before you.¡± After a pause, Elise gritted her teeth, ¡°Her family always loves to do this kind of thing!¡± Apparently, she or someone close to her had also been ¡®giarized¡¯ by members of the Lucia family. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be slow.¡± Link¡¯s voice was full of confidence. With a clear direction, aplete n, advanced equipment, and plenty of manpower, how could they slow down? The progress of the research would be like a rocket, reaching the sky in a swoosh. ¡°That¡¯s good, I¡¯m looking forward to your results.¡± Elise was very pleased with Link¡¯s response. She liked people who were confident in their words and actions. But not like Monroe Brisegio, who thought he was mature and wise and had everything under control, but made mistakes in almost everything he did. That wasn¡¯t confidence, it was arrogance and pride. Therefore, after the majorpetition between the two districts was over, when Monroe¡¯s n elders learned about how his actions led his team into a trap, almost destroying them, they severely punished him. Now he¡¯s still locked up in confinement and can¡¯te out. Pushing aside her thoughts, Elise focused her wandering attention, looked at the reserved young man in front of her, and smiled gently. She suddenly had a mischievous thought, so she said: ¡°I have another secret to tell you, lean in closely.¡± Link instinctively sensed something was off and refused: ¡°Just say it.¡± ¡°But what if someone overhears?¡± Elise said with a troubled look, ¡°If it leaks out, it will be highly unfavorable for you.¡± Link carefully sensed and didn¡¯t perceive any murderous intent, hostility, or even a trace of malice from Elise. Only a hint of mischief. After some hesitation, Link still took a step forward, turning his face to Elise, ready to listen carefully. Elise¡¯s mouth curled into a smug, devilish smile. Her plump, me-red lips moved closer to Link¡¯s ear and she whispered: ¡°There should be distance between men and women. Tell me, do you think Jasmine Kidman would be jealous?¡± With that, she nted a kiss. A bright red lip mark was left on Link¡¯s cheek. The kind that doesn¡¯t rub off. Chapter 232 - 45: Picking the Soft Persimmons_l Chapter 232: Chapter 45: Picking the Soft Persimmons_l Trantor: 549690339 Mad women will be mad women. They do things just for their own joy, never considering the effects or consequences. No matter the consequences for themselves or the impact on others. You could say Elise came prepared, but in reality, she had not nned to steal a kiss from Link; But you could also say it was a spur of the moment thing, yet she had deliberately applied lipstick with extra ingredients before leaving the house, making the mark she left behind quite difficult to clean. Perhaps this is the mindset of a mad person. They themselves cannot predict what they will do the next second. Link stepped back, red at the triumphantly smiling Elise, and wiped his cheek with his hand, only to find it didn¡¯te clean easily. This lipstick is really not decent. ¡°I hope this is thest time.¡± Link sternly warned Elise, he didn¡¯t like this kind of game. Ambush. It¡¯s not noble! ¡°Hehe~¡± Elise made a funny face,pletely dismissing the warning, waved her hand, turned around, and left. She left in a pretty carefree manner. Link watched Elise walk away towards the North District until her figure disappeared from sight. Truth be told, Elise¡¯s actions today genuinely shocked Link. Although he was mentally prepared, having battled in the Wizard World for so long, he couldn¡¯t possibly be the only transmigrator. However, him casually being suspected as a transmigrator by a wizard apprentice, someone readily discovering his transmigrator status, was certainly not within Link¡¯s expectations. Perhaps Elise had suspicions after investigating him and targeted him because of that. Link guessed like this, and his mood did not calm down for a long time. As for Elise¡¯s actual circumstances, Link had no interest in investigating. He didn¡¯t like others prying into his secrets. And he didn¡¯t like prying into other¡¯s secrets either. For quite a while, Link came back to his senses. Without hurrying back to the ssroom, he went to the fifth-floorboratory, under the strange gaze of a few passersby. The ¡°Magic Apothecary Talent¡± was activated due to stress, and Potion Study knowledge was fully utilized. He first sampled and tested theposition, then concocted a bottle of potion, used a ¡°cotton swab¡± to apply the potion to his cheek, and removed the deep red lipstick marks. After all of this, Link finally left theboratory and returned to the ssroom. However¡­ Jasmine¡¯s face was gloomy, as cold as frost, radiating a freezing aura. The Brotherhood Group and Social Phobia Group were so scared they were trembling, huddled together, not daring to make a sound. Not to mention their daily roughhousing and jokes. Seeing this situation, Link immediately knew that Elise must have done something again. The corner of his eye caught a nce at Buck, signaling him. Buck shrunk his head, his right hand seemed to identally sweep across the portableputer on the desk, making a ¡°surfing¡± gesture. Link understood the signal and nodded. He sat down next to Jasmine, not in a hurry to speak. Link took out his portableputer and logged into the ¡°forum¡±. There was a pinned post highlighted at the top, very conspicuous, and extremely popr. Upon opening it, the content was quite unsurprisingly, photos of Elise kissing Link¡¯s cheek and Link wiping off the kiss mark, two photos. One was the first ce winner of the two districts of the first grade in the Southern District, and the other was the notoriously mad woman from the first grade in the North District. There was also something interesting about the photo content. Curious people gathered and the poprity skyrocketed instantly. Thement section was shocked, ¡°Goodness¡± was frequently uttered. There were also quite a few sourments about Link Grandecking conscience, daring toy hands even on a mad beauty. Seeing this post, how could Link not know what had happened. Well, genuine jealousy this time. He put down his portableputer, looked at Jasmine, and was just about to exin the situation. ¡°Turn away!¡± Unexpectedly, before Link could speak, Jasmine coldly ordered. ¡°What?¡± Link was confused, not knowing what Jasmine seemed to be up to. ¡°I said turn away!¡± Jasmine spoke in a huff, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, look at your Elise!¡± Ah, true jealousy has stirred. This state of a girl, coax her or not, it¡¯s all problematic. The more you coax her, the more angry she gets, but if you don¡¯t coax her, she gets even angrier. Link decisively chose not to coax her, but ording to Jasmine¡¯s words, turned his head back and looked forward. ¡°Humph.¡± Jasmine grumbled, then suddenly leaned forward, forcefully kissed Link¡¯s cheek. Then she bitterly said: ¡°Don¡¯t remember the feeling of her kiss. Remember mine!¡± After saying that, she sulked alone, unwilling to pay any more attention to Link. Jasmine didn¡¯t wear lipstick, so naturally, she didn¡¯t leave a lip mark, only some residual warmth. Link sighed in silence. He just wanted to concentrate on practicing and didn¡¯t want to get involved in these things. Instead¡­ One on the left and one on the right, both of his cheeks had been stolen a kiss from. What on earth is this about. Could it be the lips next time? Aggravating! The Brotherhood Group and the Social Phobia Group observed the interaction between the boss and the big sister, each reacting differently. The only female member, Betty, both admired big sister Jasmine¡¯s boldness and courage, but was also afraid that her eyes had seen something they shouldn¡¯t have, and would get ¡°styes¡±. Worried! The seven boys, however, greatly admired their boss, Link. Here he had big sister Jasminepletely in his grip, while outside, he was still able to attract a variety of suitors. He was indeed a role model for their generation! Cool! Link fell silent and decided to ignore these affairs. He focused on reviewing the knowledge of level zero Rule Runes. Jasmine sulks for a while and manages to cool herself down. Once back to normal, she focused on her book. The Brotherhood Group and the Social Phobia Group, feeling the no longer cold and high-pressure atmosphere, exhaled in unison. Thank God, a fight did not break out. In the following days, apart from another wave of hot discussions about Link on the ¡°forum¡±, nothing particrly unusual happened. The lives of Link, Jasmine, the Brotherhood Group, and the Social Phobia Group returned to ordinary and routine. Dormitory, cafeteria,boratory, ssroom, cafeteria,boratory, dormitory. Chapter 233 - 45: Picking the Soft Persimmons ! Chapter 233: Chapter 45: Picking the Soft Persimmons ! Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°From dawn to dusk, they moved back and forth among these buildings. Under Link¡¯s leadership, their research and experiments rted to the ecosystem progressed rapidly. The experimental samples sent by Elise, and those granted by the academy after the approval of their research proposal, were incredibly satisfactory in both quantity and quality. Along with the experimental materials, she also delivered 300 standard grade one Magic Stones. Link distributed these 300 Magic Stones as subsidies and benefits to Jasmine, the Brotherhood Group and the Social Phobia Group. Jasmine alone received 60 stones, and the Brotherhood Group and Social Phobia Group each received 30. No objections were raised by the Brotherhood Group and the Social Phobia Group regarding Link¡¯s allocation. After all, in terms of experience and ability, Jasmine clearly outshined them. The Brotherhood Group acimed Link¡¯s astonishing generosity. The Social Phobia Group thought that they had made the right decision hitching their wagon to Link. As for Jasmine, she dutifully epted her share. The money earned through mental and physical effort held no shame when epting it. Link used Elise¡¯s money to win the hearts of his team. Things were going very well. The first weekend after the Greater Competition between the two districts. Morning. All work was wrapped up and Link gave the Brotherhood Group and the Social Phobia Group a vacation. They all had been pushing their limits working these past few days, so they deserved some good rest. Only Jasmine was left to help refine the 7pleted papers. After careful consideration, in order to ensure quality and grab more ¡°academic points¡±, Link decided not to water down their content too much. For a big project like this, they had ¡°only¡± produced 7 ¡°papers¡±, that was it! The 7 ¡°papers¡± covered topics such as water sample testing, soil testing, nt mutation and special properties, shared characteristics of herbivorous animals and some variant species, shared characteristics of carnivorous animals and different variant species, reasons and characteristics of ecosystem imbnce, feasible ns for reconstructing the ecosystem and preliminary experiment results and conclusions. Link initially considered including a paper discussing the thoughts and reminders triggered by the imbnce in the ecosystem, but eventually decided against it. Such a ¡°paper¡±cked interest for them to write. After busying themselves and ensuring all 7 ¡°papers¡± had no linguistic or grammatical errors and that all data was urate, they were ready to be submitted. Jasmine put down her pen and casually asked, ¡°You¡¯re going to get in touch with that bitch Elise to decide on their positions for authorship, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Link responded frankly. He had indeed scheduled to meet with Elise to negotiate. It was nothing to be ashamed of. He and Elise were absolutely clean, without any muddled rtionship. Exactly! ¡°I¡¯lle too.¡± Biting her mr, Jasmine was resolute and looked like she wouldn¡¯t take a no for an answer. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go together.¡± Link agreed without any hesitation. Shortly after, the two of them left theb and headed towards a leisure cottage on thekesidewn. Looking from afar at the pink-themed cottage, Jasmine¡¯s breathing involuntarily grew heavier. Elise did it on purpose, she was sure of it! She was certain that Elise had guessed she woulde by and specially booked this kind of ce. There were so many other more serious leisure cottages around. But she had to choose one in pink! ¡°My, my, my¡­¡± Elise purposely stood by the door to greet them and put on a show. She raised a silk handkerchief in her right hand, waved it lightly, and spoke in a coquettish tone, ¡°Isn¡¯t this little Jasmine? What brings you here?¡± In this moment, Elise was not herself. She was channeling Hua Fei, from her tone, gaze, and demeanor to her actions, they were all identical. She was in one of her crazy moods again. Unfortunately, Link simply ignored her. Jasmine didn¡¯t understand this y and she failed to respond in the way Elise had hoped. Elise¡¯s flirtatious stunt was equivalent to winking at a blind man. ¡°Bo-ring.¡± Pouting her lips and rolling her eyes, Elise gave up her act and walked back into the cottage. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Seeing that Jasmine looked discontent at theck of fuss, Link held back a smile and urged her. Why would anyone engage in a battle of wits with a lunatic? Batman was remarkably smart, right? And yet he was still fooled by the Joker! This wasn¡¯t about being smart, it was about different thought processes. ¡°Fine.¡± Jasmine sat nkly down, took a small sip of the hot beverage, and started to be confused. What on earth was she here for today? Was she just supposed to sit here watching them talk business and drink some beverage? Yet, Jasmine couldn¡¯t just pick a fight out of the blue. Chapter 234 - 45: Picking the Soft Persimmons_3 Chapter 234: Chapter 45: Picking the Soft Persimmons_3 Trantor: 549690339 She would appear petty and provoking trouble for no reason, which would easily irritate people. Thinking again and again, she couldn¡¯te up with a good way to vent her anger. Jasmine couldn¡¯t help but huff with anger, her cheeks puffed up like two small buns. They were white and tender, plump and bouncy. ¡°Okay, that¡¯ll be it.¡± Elise quickly made a decision, filled in a few names, and handed back the list of ¡°papers¡±. Along with the list also came arge box. At a nce, you could tell it was filled with at least 500 standard first-grade Magic Stones. Before Link could ask, Elise started exining, ¡°This is our custom in the North District. Many people like me who don¡¯t like research, and have academic points requirements, buy authorship with Magic Stones. Generally speaking, 200 Magic Stones can buy a third authorship of an ordinary ¡®paper¡¯. If the quality is high, an additional payment can be madeter on. Considering that we have provided so much experimental material, we¡¯ve made a discount for the Magic Stones we¡¯re giving you, which is not too much, right?¡± So that¡¯s how it is. Upon hearing this, Link suddenly understood. He took the list of ¡°papers¡± and therge box, and responded, ¡°That¡¯s fair, very reasonable.¡± ¡°Alright, is that all?¡± When not acting crazy, the straightforward Elise handled things with the decisiveness of a strong woman, without any dy. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s all.¡± Link took a sip of his drink and got up to leave. With a bang, Jasmine forcefully set down her cup and got up. It had been a long time since she had to plot and scheme, she was out of practice. She was suppressed from start to finish and couldn¡¯t find an opportunity to interject. So annoying! ¡°Wait.¡± Elise suddenly called for them to stay. ¡°What else is there?¡± Link frowned slightly, intuiting that something unpleasant was about to happen. A crazy smile appeared at the corner of Elise¡¯s mouth, ¡°Tracey Lucia and her group are having a party, would you like to go and take a look? It just so happens that Monroe¡¯s confinement has ended, you could call him over too.¡± Saying that, Elise picked up her vibrating handheld smart device, took a look at it, andughed heartily, ¡°What a coincidence, as soon as we mentioned him, he sent an invitation, asking me toe calcte scores with him.¡± This is an attempt to regain status and face by instigating the istion of members from the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± within the Righteous Faction! When Elise found out from Serene Wizard that Link was conducting aparative study on the world¡¯s ecosystem, she immediately sought cooperation, presumably for this purpose as well. ¡°Why should the New Blood of South District, get involved in the business of you folks from the North district?¡± Link waved his hand in direct refusal, ¡°I won¡¯t go, you have fun without me.¡± As soon as his words fell, Link, together with Jasmine, headed straight out of the door toward theboratory building. Elise smiled meaningfully, not attempting to hold him back further. Some things are inescapable even if one tries to avoid them. What¡¯s meant toe will inevitably arrive. ¡°What does she mean?¡± Mentally prepared not to stoop to the level of a crazy woman any more, and having regained her usual intelligence, Jasmine asked in puzzlement. Just a moment ago, she had the feeling that Elise was up to something mischievous and she wanted to make Link fall into her trap. Link remained silent for a moment, then said in a rather solemn tone, ¡°News about Lucia¡¯s Family wanting to kill me has probably spread. In the future, anyone or any power that has a disagreement with Lucia¡¯s Family, will likely try to use me as their weapon!¡± Hearing this, Jasmine also fell silent. These were necessarily going to happen and it was impossible to steer clear of them in advance. They could only take one step at a time. Trying to maintain their own pace without being easily manipted by others. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, I have a n.¡± Seeing Jasmine¡¯s worried look, Linkforted. But no sooner had the words left his mouth that Link¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Monroe Lionel was actually waiting under theboratory building, blocking the way of Link and Jasmine. Looking at his positioning, was it necessary to make a trip? Did he really think he was a pushover? To be manipted at will? Chapter 235 - 46: Not Only Freedom, but also Magic Stone 1 Chapter 235: Chapter 46: Not Only Freedom, but also Magic Stone 1 Trantor: 549690339 I ¡°You go up first.¡± Link handed Jasmine the ¡°research paper¡± list and the big box filled with magic stones, instructed, ¡°And then directly publish the ¡®research paper¡¯. If I don¡¯te upter, you call Buck, Linn and have theme over, apany you back to the dormitory.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jasmine took the items and obediently agreed. Not holding him back was the greatest support she could give to Link now. ¡°Can we talk?¡± Monroe signaled his entourage to make way for Jasmine to go upstairs and then politely addressed Link. ¡°We can talk.¡± Link nodded in agreement and willingly moved aside. Monroe waved his hand, signaling his people not to follow too closely, and walked toward Link. ¡°What about it? Don¡¯t want to join us in pulling a job? It¡¯s a rare good opportunity, those who besiege us, forcing us to dig tunnels, and flee through holes are gathered together.¡± Seeing Link¡¯s cold face and reluctance to start talking, Monroe broke the silence and brought up the topic. ¡°Not interested.¡± Link refused indifferently. ¡°Well then.¡± Monroe smacked his lips, throwing a bombshell, ¡°Heard that Hawk Lucia is trying to push a few apprentices in the Southern District who are close to the North District to deal with you and your ¡®Do Whatever You Like¡¯.¡± Having said that, Monroe asked doubtfully, ¡°Why did you choose such a strange name?¡± Good fame is dangerous. The yful ¡°Do Whatever You Like¡± registration approval came down in less than two days, and has already be well-known. It even became a strategical point for Link¡¯s enemies. Of course, Link was clear who Hawk Lucia was. A third-year apprentice in the North District, the vice president of ¡°Pure Blood Will,¡± and a third-ss wizard apprentice. Link figured that his assassination attempt during the two districts¡¯petition must have been arranged by this man. Tracey Lucia was just an executioner. Monroe first mentioned the name Hawk Lucia and then talked about what he was nning to do, in an attempt to arouse Link¡¯s emotions. He was trying to persuade Link to agree to join in causing trouble and causing chaos. Within the academy, under the limitation of not being able to use high power Rune Objects or Magic Tools, once a conflict arises, Link¡¯s uninterrupted witchcraft could be used as a suppressing weapon in the field. Whether it¡¯s a surprise attack or a strong assault, the effect is extraordinary. Moreover, hatred will often be attracted to Link. What a good game he has set. ¡°Sowhat?¡± Link retorted coldly, ¡°I won¡¯t go even if you try to convince me.¡± ¡°Just treat it as helping a friend.¡± Seeing Link¡¯s indifferent attitude, Monroe immediately changed his strategy, ying the friendship card, ¡°We¡¯ve fought side by side, we¡¯re friends aren¡¯t ¡¯ we?¡± ¡°If you consider me a friend,¡± Link stared into Monroe¡¯s eyes and spoke earnestly, ¡°then you shouldn¡¯t keep asking me to go with you.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Monroe blinked, a puzzled look on his face. It seemed that he really didn¡¯t understand what Link meant. Whether he really didn¡¯t understand or pretended not to, Link didn¡¯t care. He simply spoke openly, expressing his attitude more thoroughly. ¡°We¡¯re different.¡± Link spoke gravely, ¡°Ie from a humble background, with no background, no power, no strength. I¡¯m on tenterhooks at every step. Sometimes, for my own benefit, and because of my own personality, I have to offend people. However, that does not mean that I like to offend people. A lot of things that you can do, Elise can do, Hawk, Tracey, Sophie and the other Lucias can do, I can¡¯t do. You all have families and supporters, Even if you go overboard, there is still room for negotiation.¡± I don¡¯t. I only have myself. Only my own life.¡± Link looked straight into Monroe¡¯s eyes, speaking every word seriously, his tone indifferent, ¡°If, if someone wants to take the only life I have, no matter how they n to do it, they¡¯ll have to consider whether they can bear the consequences.¡± When he was talking, Link did not leverage the image of Hannibal, nor did he intentionally exude a killing intent. He was just expressionless, very calm. But the more he was like this, the more Monroe dared not to interrupt. A biting dog barks not. Besides, he was guilty. Link nced deeply at Monroe and moved toward theb building. A dozen North District Students who hade with Monroe blocked the way and did not want to let him pass. Link sneered, at a thought, instantly summoned a dozen icicles that hovered in the air. He looked as if he was ready to fight if they did not make way. The barefoot are not afraid of those wearing shoes. Monroe wore shoes, but Link was barefoot. Monroe did not want an unnecessary shipwreck. That was Link¡¯s confidence. Seeing this, Monroe knew that Link was ready to make a clean break with him in order to establish his position. With things as they were, so be it. He waved his hand, signaling them to make way for Link. They better not actually start a conflict. That would be awkward. Just threatening him a little, and you let him swagger off?¡± A North District Student muttered resentfully, ¡°Where¡¯s our pride?¡± ¡°Alright, stopining.¡± Monroe showed annoyance and yelled, ¡°If we don¡¯t let him go, what else can we do? Fight? Without magic tools, who can beat him? You, me, or all of us?¡± The North District Student whoined had also witnessed Link¡¯s fierce firepower, his face quivered, and he did not make any further sound. He really didn¡¯t know how this man trained, how he could practice witchcraft so slickly! They came with great fanfare and left in near disgrace. Chapter 236 - 46: Not Only Freedom, But Also Magic Stone_2 Chapter 236: Chapter 46: Not Only Freedom, But Also Magic Stone_2 Trantor: 549690339 Meet up with Elise and the others. ¡°How¡¯s it going? Hit a wall, didn¡¯t you?¡± As soon as she saw the expression on Monroe¡¯s party, Elise began tough, ¡°I told you, trying to force things wouldn¡¯t work, but you wouldn¡¯t listen. You¡¯ve lost face this time, haven¡¯t you? ¡± ¡°Tell me, why is he so gutsy?¡± Monroe still couldn¡¯t understand why Link Grande would rather have a falling out with him than join forces to stir things up at ¡®Pure Blood Will¡¯. He asked in a miffed tone. Elise had watched the entire process through the ¡°live broadcast¡± that Monroe had set up from the start. She knew what Monroe was asking. And she also knew the answer to the question. After thinking for a moment, Elise said sinctly, ¡°Because he has to be brave.¡± Monroe frowned, he still didn¡¯t quite understand. Well, he¡¯s been high and mighty for so long, how could he understand the helplessness of those at the bottom. Or maybe he simply doesn¡¯t bother trying to understand. ¡°Forgetit, let¡¯s not worry about him, let¡¯s go.¡± Monroe said petntly, ¡°He¡¯s acting like we can¡¯t do anything without him.¡± Elise didn¡¯t reply, she just remembered the look Link gave the ¡°live broadcast¡± equipment before he left. That calm gaze, and the warning intertwined within that calmness. ¡°It seems I need to be cautious from now on, can¡¯t push things too far.¡± Warning herself internally, a smile as innocent as a little girl finding a new toy spread across Elise¡¯s face. Monroe shivered when he saw this. He wondered what fun thing or person she was thinking about now. If it¡¯s a person, he hoped it¡¯s that Link Grande fellow. Let him experience what it means to encounter a madman, a lunatic, a mad woman. He dared to let the mad woman kiss him and even publicized the photo. Wasn¡¯t he afraid that the rk Family would force him to marry Elise? Monroe had always thought himself to be audacious. But he didn¡¯t expect someone to be even more gutsy. As he started to inquire, the other party had already taken action. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡± Monroe urged them to move on, putting Link Grande out of his mind. With an evenrger group of people, they headed towards their destination not far away. The target, the gathering organized by Tracey Lucia; The motive, to crash it! Meanwhile. In theb. ¡°How are things going?¡± Seeing Link, Jasmine asked with concern immediately. She had constantly been watching from the window, following the situation¡¯s progress. Finding that Link had entered the building safely, she finally took her finger off the emergency rescue button on her portableputer. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Link replied casually, ¡°We just talked things out openly.¡± ¡°They won¡¯t bother you again, will they?¡± Jasmine was still a bit anxious and worried. ¡°We¡¯ll see when the timees.¡± Link didn¡¯t want to make uncertain promises, so he responded in this manner. Jasmine understood and took the initiative to change the subject: ¡°The 7 ¡®papers¡¯ have all been submitted and are under review.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Link nodded. This was the main concern, ¡°Nothing unusual happened, right?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± After a brief chat, the two didn¡¯t feel like talking further. They each took out their portableputers, reading materials and documents. No matter what hups ur, learning must not bepromised. By the time it was close to lunch, they left theb and headed towards the canteen. ¡°Boss, there¡¯s some excitement on the ¡®forum¡¯.¡± The Brotherhood Group and the Social Phobia Group were purposely waiting outside the canteen. Upon seeing Link and Jasmine, Buck couldn¡¯t wait to inform them of the gossip. ¡°What excitement?¡± Link asked indifferently, ¡°Did someone start a fight in the North District?¡± ¡°Eh, Boss, you¡¯ve seen it already?¡± Buck¡¯s expression changed from somewhat hopeful to surprised. The boss seldom wasted time browsing the ¡®forum¡¯. Howe he knew about it so early this time? Linn spotted that Jasmine looked a bit off, then recalled that Link had had dealings with both sides of the ¡°excitement¡±. Especially Elise and Monroe. He couldn¡¯t help but specte if Elise and Monroe had reached out to Link in advance, nning to use him as a tool? With this in mind, Linn gently tapped Buck¡¯s shoulder, then gave Ezio a hint. Both of them grasped what he meant. Buck closed his mouth. Ezio brought up another matter: ¡°Boss, someone asked me if they could join ¡®Do Whatever You Like¡¯. Speaking of which, should ¡®Do Whatever You Like¡¯ recruit outsiders? And if so, what are the recruitment standards?¡± Digee took a nce at the three from the Social Phobia Group who still seemed a bit apprehensive, then spoke, ¡°Boss, some people have approached Betty and them in the past few days, trying to establish a connection with us through them.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± In order to back up Digee¡¯s words, Betty nodded repeatedly at a high frequency, like a chick pecking at grains. ¡°Yes, boss.¡± Mitte spoke in his monotone voice, as if he was afraid Link wouldn¡¯t believe him. ¡°Hmm.¡± Terry, who had joined the team during the District Competition and had never spoken up, also came forward to testify. Instead of giving his own decision immediately, Link looked at Jasmine for her opinion, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush, right?¡± After careful consideration, Jasmine replied, ¡°I think things are quite good as they are now. More people might create more trouble.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Upon hearing this, Link immediately agreed, ¡°Let¡¯s stick with that then, ¡®Do Whatever You Like¡¯ will not recruit from the outside for now.¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll follow Boss and Sister Jasmine¡¯s decision.¡± Ezio agreed and stepped back. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± With a wave of his hand, Link led everyone into the canteen. In a slightly odd atmosphere, they hurriedly finished lunch. Chapter 237 - 46: Not Only Freedom, but also Magic Stone_3 Chapter 237: Chapter 46: Not Only Freedom, but also Magic Stone_3 Trantor: 549690339 Link didn¡¯t give his Brotherhood Group and Social Phobia Group much downtime either. After eating, Link immediately pulled everyone into theboratory. How could they justify their state-of-the-art, vastly equippedboratory and the growing ¡°research¡± team if they just gleaned a few ¡°Academic Points¡±? The facilities and equipment need to be utilized, and the team¡¯s Combat Power needs to be unleashed. They need to conduct more research, implement more experiments, achieve more results, earn more ¡°Academic Points¡±, and get more Magic Stones. However, Link restrained his capitalist tendencies a bit, being not overly explicit. Before assigning tasks, he first brought out a big box. ¡°W00H00!¡± Buck let out a cheer at the sight of it. The others also had smiles on their faces. Everyone loves it when the money is being distributed! How could they not be happy? ¡°Jasmine, it¡¯s you.¡± This time, Link didn¡¯t distribute it himself. Instead, he handed the big box to Jasmine, suggesting she should be the one to do it. ¡°Me?¡± Jasmine was taken aback. The one who gives the orders and the one who handles the treasure cannot be the same. Although this saying doesn¡¯t exist in the Wizarding World, the principle does. Distributing finances, or giving rewards, is a significant show of ¡°authority¡±. Link is doing this to further enhance Jasmine¡¯s status and influence within this ¡°do whatever you want¡± team. Being a noble, Jasmine understands these things, which is why she paused. ¡°You.¡± Link confirmed with a smile. ¡°Alright.¡± Jasmine was slightly pleased. She took the big box, opened it in front of everyone. 500 standard level-one Magic Stones, the size of a thumb, were neatly stacked inside. Gulp. Several people swallowed saliva, looking at the sight. Jasmine kept herposure. She had already seen a lot more Magic Stones when she got billions of points of reward from the Serene Wizard. She pondered for a moment then took out 200 Magic Stones and ced them in front of Link, exining, ¡°You didn¡¯t take anyst time, and you¡¯ve been controlling the project and contributing the most, so you have 200.¡± After speaking, Jasmine looked at everyone else and asked, ¡°No objections, right?¡± ¡°None.¡± Everyone responded in unison. Jasmine continued the distribution and divided the remaining 300 Magic Stones into 10 portions of 30 stones each. ¡°Each of us takes one portion, and thest portion will be bonus for the next half a month. Whoever performs well gets it.¡± ¡°No problem, bossdy.¡± ¡°Sounds like apian.¡± Everyone was beaming with joy and one by one, they came forward to collect their share of Magic Stones from Jasmine. To follow the lead brought not only prestige, dignity, and progress but also real economic benefits. In just a few days? Each person got 60 Magic Stones. Many people working part-time in Ravensmouth City for an entire semester can¡¯t even earn this much. Seeing that the atmosphere was right, Link announced his n. He wanted to double down on the profits of potion patents and continue to dig deeper into that realm. He would also continue with the strategy of differentiatedpetition. ¡°Divide into three teams: the nt cultivation team, nt analysis team, and potion development team. Everyone, sign up ording to your interests and knowledge. Each person can join a maximum of two teams and cannot quit midway until a round of research is over. If you find during the research that your knowledge structure iscking, you must catch up. Jasmine is in charge of team registration.¡± After a pause, Link continued to announce: ¡°We are going to conduct research in the direction of toiletries, especially female ones. Our goal is to develop toiletries that witches fight for. The requirement is very simple: based on guaranteeing the effect of the potion, satisfy the female pursuit of beauty. In short, it must be fragrant. Different fragrances to satisfy different needs. Pure, lovely, fresh, intellectual, mature, charming, enchanting¡­ everything.¡± Everyone was listening, feeling there was a lot they could do, but they were also puzzled. Was the boss preparing to solidify his title as the Friend of the Witches? Then a few more pretty witches will start flocking around him. Won¡¯t he be afraid of bossdy¡¯s reprimand? Chapter 238 - 47 Losing Both Honor and Dignity_1 Chapter 238: Chapter 47 Losing Both Honor and Dignity_1 Trantor: 549690339 Friend of Witches? Then, let it be Friend of Witches. Who is the easiest to make money from? Women and children. This was a famous business quote Link heard in his previous life. And this was indeed the case. In the Wizard World, Link made a fortune in Magic Stones, all from women. Having had sessful experiences, before facing failures, it¡¯s definitely more appropriate to replicate sessful experiences. It¡¯s the most convenient and also the easiest. Therefore, Link firmly nned to be a thoughtful Friend of Witches, who understands women¡¯s hearts, and to earn a fortune in Magic Stones from them without any qualms. Making money is never embarrassing. Moreover, this was being done legally not through some dishonest schemes or scams. As for adopting the assembly-line style grouping again, it was to better utilise the advantages of teamwork. The advantages of numbers. Link will devote more effort to the research and learning of the Armor orchid seeds and the First Ring witchcraft ¡°Armor Orchid Battle Armor¡±. He definitely cannot spend a lot of thought, time, and energy on potion development for the sake of earning Magic Stones. That would be neglecting the order of priorities and trying to tackle everything at once. As a team leader, in terms of research and development, he doesn¡¯t need to be as hands-on as before. Exploring the direction, assigning tasks, making ns, and controlling the overall progress are the main duties of the lead ¡°researcher¡±. It is efficient and saves time and effort. Well¡­ Okay, Link actually wanted both andhopedto find a bnce. A bit greedy, but not impossible to achieve. Let¡¯s give it a shot first. Furthermore, considering the end of this semester when he will be entering the Cultivation Secret Realm for a full month, Link began to further train Jasmine, elevating her status and influence within the team. This is preparation for the future. Not just for holidays but also after he bes an official wizard. If the academy arranged for him to advance to the Senior Division earlier, the ¡°Do Whatever You Like¡± won¡¯t be left headless. Enough of that. After announcing the division and direction of research, Link looked at everyone with different expressions and said, ¡°Everyone, if you have any suggestions or opinions, feel free to share. We in ¡®Do Whatever You Like¡¯ don¡¯t have many restrictions or rules. We value democracy and freedom. Feel free to speak your mind.¡± In this respect, the Brotherhood Group didn¡¯t have much to say. Including the most thoughtful one, Lynn Hewitt. The three members of the Social Phobia Group looked at each other and eventually Mitte Valente, who had the biggest head, stepped forward. He took a step forward, scratched his head with his fan-sized hand, smiled and said, ¡°Boss, we haven¡¯t really delved into Potion Study, what should we do if we¡¯re interested in potion development?¡± Link was prepared for this, pointing to a paper on the desk and said, ¡°This is a list of literature and resources. If you¡¯re interested in potion development, find these materials ording to the list and learn the basics on your own.¡± With that, Link pointed to a few thick stacks of documents nearby: ¡°These are my personal insights and experiences with Potion Study and Alchemy Pharmacy, which will be updated regrly. Before we formally begin education in Potion Study and Alchemy Pharmacy, these will temporarily serve as internal study materials for ¡® Do Whatever You Like¡¯. They mustnotbe leaked.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes sparkled as they looked at the paper and stacks of documents. Are these just papers? Are these just materials? These are bright and shiny Magic Stones! Let¡¯s start learning from today. Learn as much as we can if it doesn¡¯t kill us. Link¡¯s n of distributing Magic Stones first, assigning tasks, and finally stating learning requirements has worked, achieving his objective perfectly. The objective was to inspire the Brotherhood Group and the Social Phobia Group¡¯s enthusiasm and proactive learning of Potion Study. In this way, he will have more and more qualified research assistants. And it will be easier and require less effort for research in the long run. ¡°Jasmine, you take care of the rest.¡± Link looked at Jasmine, who had a brightened mood and a smile that she couldn¡¯t hide; he left her in charge and took on the role of a hands-off manager. ¡°Okay, you go ahead.¡± Jasmine knew Link had a lot more important things to do than potion development. Delegating power to her means he will have more time and energy to devote to those chores. But Jasmine is very happy to be considered and remembered by Link first. ¡°Everyone, pay attention. I¡¯ll first talk about the general process of potion development, and the work, requirements, and precautions of the three groups responsible for the cultivation of nts, nt analysis, and potion development in theb.¡± Jasmine pped twice, awakening the daydreaming Brotherhood Group and the Social Phobia Group, and started her work. ¡°First, let¡¯s talk about the cultivation of nts¡­¡± Link quietly left the stage entirely for Jasmine. He walked into the botany division. Here, Link had opened up a small area for his personal use, even Jasmine had to be apanied by him to enter. The precious and sole Armor orchid seed was stored here. All the tests that could have been performed without damaging the seed had been done. Just waiting for a few more reports, and Link would have a full understanding of the Armor orchid seed. The first hurdle of the First Ring witchcraft ¡°Armor Orchid Battle Armor¡± would soon be ovee. The second hurdle, the Rule Rune and rted knowledge, was in the process of being conquered. Link had reviewed andpared the oth level Rule Rune, confirming that he had mastered it. Chapter 239 - 47 Losing Both Honor and Dignity_2 Chapter 239: Chapter 47 Losing Both Honor and Dignity_2 Trantor: 549690339 This is great, it can save a lot of time. My Level 1 Rule Rune is ready, and once my ¡°dissertation¡± is approved, I can officially start using my ¡°academic points¡±. After checking that the Armor Orchid Seed was intact, Link set the ss screen to a private mode that was only visible from the outside. With a single thought, he pulled out the ¡°Seed¡± from his Sea of Consciousness and began to observe it intently. Having not paid attention for a few days, some profound changes had urred inside the ¡°Seed¡±. In the middle of the t ¡°Continent,¡± a grand and imposing group of pces sprung up. Aside from being particrly tall and gigantic, as if they were built for Giants, there seems to be no issues with the pces. The most distinctive feature is the scattering of gardens throughout the buildings. Franda was humming a tune as she moved to and fro between the gardens like a flower fairy, diligently caring for the flowers. This was the limit of what she could do without harming the ¡°Seed¡¯s¡± core essence. She really was hoping that the master would soon invest resources to satisfy the hungry core essence. ¡°Ah, the master?¡± Feeling a familiar gaze, Franda immediately stopped what she was doing and looked towards the sky. Sure enough, the master¡¯s handsome face appeared in the sky. ¡°Pleased to meet you, master. How do you do?¡± Franda curtsies gracefully. ¡°Fine. Franda, how are you?¡± Out of respect for the God yer¡¯s character and for living beings with intelligence, Link did not ignore Franda¡¯s greeting and responded timely. ¡°Master, good! Franda is very good!¡± A bright smile spread across Franda¡¯s innocent face. Receiving Master¡¯s greeting made her very happy. This meant that the master was pleased with her. This means the master would let her continue to live. This convinced her that her father¡¯s sacrifice was not meaningless. ¡°Franda, list the resources you need in an order of value, from low to high. Exclude the ones that are too expensive for now,¡± Link began to discuss serious matters. As soon as he had a slightly more significant budget, he nned on starting to cultivate the ¡°Seed¡±. There¡¯s no point in holding onto Magic Stones that you can¡¯t eat. It¡¯s better to use them immediately. ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Franda immediately agreed sweetly and calling forth the knowledge the master shared with her, she produced a long list in an instant. Using the special connection between the ¡°Seed¡± and the master, Franda sent over the list she made. ¡°Master, is there anything else you need?¡± After sending the list, Franda asked this with anticipation written subtly on her face. Link nced at the grand pces and various vibrant gardens and cracked a small smile: No further instructions. You¡¯ve been doing really well recently. I really like the pces and gardens you¡¯ve made.¡± ¡°Thank you for your praise, Master.¡± The smile on Franda¡¯s face grew brighter. ¡°Hmm.¡± Link thought for a moment, and then spoke: ¡°Build a dwelling for yourself. Build it any way you like, don¡¯t hold back.¡± ¡°Okay, Master, Franda understands.¡± Franda answered sweetly. With no other matters to attend to, Link shifted his gaze away and returned the Seed¡± to his Sea of Consciousness. Based on his research and knowledge gathered from various references, Link had a good guess as to how the connection between him and the ¡°Seed¡± was established. Of course, this is based on the theory of the Wizard World. If he were to exin it using the scientific theories from his previous life, only quantum entanglement in quantum mechanics would have a vague relevance. Any ¡°changes¡± made by Link here would inevitably cause corresponding changes within the ¡± Seed ¡°. Putting aside the theories that brought him headaches, Link focused his attention on the list of resources. With just one nce, Link started regretting to have a look at it. Damn, no wonder it¡¯s such a resource glutton. Just the total cost of resources for the first stage of cultivation alone reached a whopping 20,000 standard First-Level Magic Stones. In order for Link to earn this much Magic Stones, he would need tounch at least 10 products as popr as the sswort Series. The pressure was mounting! ¡°The road to go is long and arduous,¡± he sighed, looking at the 200 Magic Stones he had on hand. He then set up his defenses and left the Armor Orchid research area to enter the living/working area of theb. Jasmine had alreadypleted the group register and initially assigned work to each group. She told the Brotherhood Group and the Social Phobia Group to start by analyzing the features and characteristics ofmon toiletries on the market, especially female toiletries, to gradually kick off their research and development work. Link was very pleased with this and had no furtherments. ¡°By the way, Link,¡± After updating him on the work progress, Jasmine remembered something and said, ¡°All 7 ¡®papers¡¯ have been published, and the ¡®academic points¡¯ have also been distributed. I checked, and you, being the primary investigator and corresponding author for all seven papers, have earned 22 ¡®academic points¡¯. It¡¯s a bit low, don¡¯t you think? Do you know why?¡± Link smiled when he heard this: ¡°That¡¯s not low. I think the Institute is quite generous to give us so many ¡®academic points¡¯.¡± Why did he say this? The Institute chose the fragmented world as the venue for the first-yearpetition, so naturally, their research on that world was the most thorough and detailed. Link¡¯s research topics and their ¡°papers¡± were considered as useless heritage to the Institute and they did not appreciate them. A typical act of taking advantage of the Institute. But the Institute could not stifle the enthusiasm for research of their apprentices, especially the first-year apprentices. The Institute could only reluctantly let people like Link take advantage of them. ¡°Okay, as long as you¡¯re aware.¡± Chapter 240 - 47 Losing Both Honor and Dignity_3 Chapter 240: Chapter 47 Losing Both Honor and Dignity_3 Trantor: 549690339 Jasmine shrugged her shoulders, no longer agonizing over the problem. Not only did Jasmine and Link receive the news that the ¡°paper¡± had passed review and was sessfully published. There was also Elise rk from the school¡¯s office of dispute and ident investigation and mediation. How could the academy not intervene in time when dozens of apprentices in the North District were causing a public disturbance on thekesidewn, openly holding a showdown? Wizard Cody stared at the dozens of battered apprentices before him, his face as grim, his mood far from pleasant. Especially when among the crowd of battered and downcast apprentices, a guy emerged who was not only unhurt but also had a happy smile on his face! ¡°Elise rk, are you happy?¡± Wizard Cody grunted, deciding not to spoil Serene¡¯s best friend, Renee rke¡¯s sister. ¡°I¡¯m happy.¡± Who¡¯s Elise? A mad woman who fears nothing once she gets going. Just received good news, she naturally would not suppress her emotions, even ignoring the storm clouds on Wizard Cody¡¯s face. ¡°Is that so?¡± Seeing that Elise was not only unrepentant but even more egregious, behaving with an invincibility that was impervious to oil and salt, Wizard Codyughed out of anger, ¡°Then, share with everyone, so we can all experience the joy of fighting, getting hurt, being punished, and still being so happy.¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡± Rationality kicked in for Elise, only then did she notice the not-so-right expression on Wizard Cody¡¯s face and the mockery in his tone. But who is she, what has she ever been afraid of? Since Wizard Cody did not scold her but had a special request instead, why not oblige him? So, Elise slightly raised her head, propping up her chin, First she nced sideways at Tracey Lucia, whose hair she had burned off a bit, Then she looked down on Luna Colonna and Nash Johnson, who were the key figures in the opposing group¡¯s research project, Directly ignoring the ¡°intellectually-challenged¡± Parry Percival, Then proudly proimed: ¡°My coborator, Link Grande and his ¡®Do Whatever You Like¡¯ recentlypleted a research project, and consecutively published seven ¡®papers¡¯. As the providers of the experimental materials and part of the funding, my partners and I were very fortunate to have been credited with one first author, two second authors, and three third authors. Easily, we received a negligible amount of ¡®Academic Points¡¯.¡± Elise deliberately paused for a while to let everyone digest it. Then she emphasized loudly: ¡°The research topic was nothing special, it just ¡®shed¡¯ with Tracey¡¯s research topic, oh no, Tracey heard that somebody had applied for the research topic and started her own in a hurry, trying to uphold her family tradition.¡± Speaking of this, Elise couldn¡¯t help but sneer mockingly: ¡°So what happened? Just as Tracey¡¯s research was starting, Link Grande already had his results ready. After one setback, there won¡¯t be another chance for you Lucias to uphold your ¡®excellent tradition¡¯.¡± ¡°Elise, you¡­¡± The continuous mockery made Tracey Lucia lose her cool and she ended up shouting angrily. ¡°Keep quiet!¡± Wizard Cody suddenly yelled and exuded the oppressive aura of a Tier 3 Wizard. Ten times the pressure that Link had once felt instantly descended onto Tracey Lucia. With a thud. Tracey fell heavily to her knees. Her whole body trembled, her teeth chattering incessantly. With a spurt, she spat out a mouthful of blood. Her head tilted, and she cked out. Utterly humiliated. Chapter 241 - 48: Out-of-play Tactic, Dilemma Situation?! Chapter 241: Chapter 48: Out-of-y Tactic, Dilemma Situation?! Trantor: 549690339 Tracey Luciay on the ground. Unconscious, with blood flowing from her seven orifices, her face as pale as paper, with barely a breath left in her. The sight terrified those who were gathered with her. They all drew back, their heads bowed, silent as cicadas in the cold, submissive under Wizard Cody¡¯s imposing pressure. Not only did no one dare speak up for Tracey Lucia. No one even dared to help her up from the ground. She was left lying there. In a pitiful condition. Why did Wizard Cody react so significantly? Why would he take action, even at the risk of being used of bullying the weak? Because Tracey Lucia offended his dignity. Whether in light of her position at the school, or as a Tier 3 wizard, Tracey Lucia should at least show respect towards Wizard Cody, if not awe. But what did she do instead? Without permission or consent, she dared to roar in ¡°Court¡±! This was a tant demonstration of her contempt for the authority of Wizard Cody. Was she given the right to speak? Did she really think that having a Level Five Sage and a promising wizard like Zoran Lucia in Lucia¡¯s Family made her the superior party? In his early years, Wizard Cody could have advanced to the rank of Sage if he hadn¡¯t been conned! Even now, if no Sages were involved, among Official Wizards, who would dare to confidently dere he could beat Wizard Cody? Topete at the cost of their lives, Zoran Lucia would have to kneel down begging Wizard Cody not to burn his source and forcefully enter the Sage state to unleash a deadly blow. ¡°The Pure Blood Family has truly been in decline in recent years.¡± Wizard Cody did not even look at Tracey, shaking his head with a tone of extreme contempt. From families of pure blood like Percival, Johnson, and Colonna present in the scene, there was not a single one who dared refute his words. This only validated Wizard Cody¡¯sment. With a flicker of disappointment in his eyes, Wizard Cody turned to Elise, who had stoppedughing, andmented, ¡°You¡¯re smart, not as insane as you seem. If you can master restraint, you¡¯ll have some achievement in the future.¡± ¡°Thankyou, Wizard Cody.¡± Having regained herposure, Elise thanked him politely, no longer daring to act recklessly. ¡°Hehe.¡± Wizard Codyughed indifferently, no longer paying attention to Elise, instead announcing the verdict for the group fight: ¡°Both sides are at fault so no need topensate each other. However, you have damaged the school¡¯s property. You will all pay for this at full cost, with an additional double penalty. The bills will be sent directly to your families; you don¡¯t need to pay for it yourselves.¡± The moment this verdict was pronounced, even Elise, who loved a good show but didn¡¯t like trouble, couldn¡¯t help but nch. Especially Monroe, who had just been released from confinement. Annoyance shed. When he gets back, he will be reprimanded again. If it gets serious, he might be confined again. Everyone else was troubled about how to exin everything to their families. It must be said, Wizard Cody¡¯s verdict hit these ¡°prodigal sons¡± of pure blood families and Half Blood big families alike right where it hurts. They weren¡¯t afraid of anything else but reproach from their families. After announcing the verdict, Wizard Cody waved them away to prevent them from blocking his sight. They all left like they had been granted a great pardon, then sadly made their way out of the office. Underneath the Administrative Building, the two groups red at each other several times. They didn¡¯t even have the mood to threaten each other before going their separate ways, returning to resolve their own mess. As they walked away, pure bloodsined out loud. They said that over the past few decades, fewer and fewer wizards of pure blood were willing to return to the school to take up positions. Now, both Junior and Senior Divisions were gradually being taken over by Half Bloods and New Bloods, especially wizards from Half-Blood families. Apart from the headquarters, the influence of Pure Blood families in Junior and Senior Divisions was dwindling. With sighs, the pure blood apprentices gradually went away. Tracey Lucia was thus ¡°forgotten¡± in the School¡¯s Domestic Affair and ident Investigation and Mediation Office. Wizard Cody took out his personal intelputer, snapped a photo, and sent it directly to Zoran Lucia, asking him to personallye and retrieve Tracey. An affront to his dignity wasn¡¯t about to end so simply, was it? Didn¡¯t he have some respect to maintain within the school circle? Let¡¯s not get into the subsequent contest between Wizard Cody and Zoran Lucia. No sooner had Elise reached Boundary Lake than she immediately shared her joy at teaching that slut Tracey a hard lesson with Link, eager for his response. Link received the message with neither sadness nor joy. Looking at the resources bought with 200 pieces of Magic Stone, consumed in an instant by the ¡°seed¡±, he could already feel numb at heart from the feedback from Franda. He knew that the ¡°seed¡± was a big consumer of resources, but he never thought it would be such a huge one. 200 pieces of Magic Stone ount for one percent of the initial requirement of 20,000 pieces of Magic Stone. Shouldn¡¯t it at least make a ssh? Unfortunately, the obtained resources were not even enough to fill the ¡°seed¡¯s¡± teeth. There was no change at all. The trivial matter of Tracey Lucia losing face was no longer enough to affect Link¡¯s mood. He simply sent back a cold ¡°Oh¡± and ignored Elise. Elise felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over her head, instantly dousing her enthusiasm and joy. In response to being treated with such indifference today, she gritted her teeth and decided to take another opportunity to y a trick on Link. Link, of course, was oblivious to the fact that he had once again angered Elise. Even if he did know, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid. She was a crazy woman. You don¡¯t even have to provoke her and she will still go crazy. It was hard to guard against. Link quickly adjusted his mood and diverted his attention. He took out his personal intelputer, entered the ¡°Academic Points¡± exchange page, and exchanged all 12 level 1 detailed exnations of Rune involved in the First Ring witchcraft ¡°Armor Orchid Battle Armor¡±. Chapter 242 - 48: Out-of-play Tactic, Dilemma Situation?_2 Chapter 242: Chapter 48: Out-of-y Tactic, Dilemma Situation?_2 Trantor: 549690339 An in-depth exnation of a Level 1 Rule Rune could be exchanged for 1 ¡°Academic Point¡±, which was not cheap by any means. To have 12 Level 1 Rule Runes, one needs 12 ¡°Academic Points¡±. But this was an essential expenditure. Despite the difficulty of earning ¡°Academic Points¡±, Link spent them without hesitation and reluctance. After browsing through the detailed exnations, Link arranged them in order of difficulty based on his impressions. Then, he read through each one in detail, going from easy to hard, gradually increasing the difficulty. To thoroughly understand 12 Level 1 Rune exnations was not something that could be done in a short amount of time. It would need at least a month¡¯s time. Only Link, who possessed the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡±, the Hall of Mind, and the Talent for Spell Casting Studies, along with his own decent qualifications, could possibly make it. If it were someone else, even a genius like Lanny Taylor might not be able to aplish the task in a month. No one caused any more significant disturbances for the remainder of the weekend. Time passed quickly in tranquility. A new week came along. The moment the cooldown time for Link¡¯s ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± status card waspleted, he chose to use it again. The effect was mediocre, nothing special. Only with Link¡¯s own effort, aidedby a tiny bit of help from the ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± status card, was he able to reduce the time needed toprehend 12 Level 1 Rune exnations from a month to two weeks. Two weeks is not a big deal. Wiping off the cold sweat on his forehead caused by brain overload, Link licked his lips. What a refreshing taste! Having calmed himself down, he contained his overjoyed emotions. Link left his dormitory to meet with the members of the ¡®Do Whatever You Like¡¯ freedom-loving group in the cafeteria. During the meal, he noticed that Dalton had voluntarily broken his invisibility buff. His face showed a conflicted expression, as though he wanted to say something but was hesitant. ¡°Dalton, do you have something to say?¡± On the way to the ssroom after leaving the cafeteria, seeing that Dalton was still undecided, Link took the initiative and asked. As the team leader, he had to show concern for the members from time to time, providingfort and solving problems. ¡°No¡­nothing.¡± Dalton, somewhat flustered, was surprised that Link asked him and responded hesitantly. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it, don¡¯t be shy.¡± Link reassured him while making his own stance clear. ¡°Dalton, don¡¯t be coy. If the boss asks you something, just answer honestly.¡± Buck gave Dalton a hard pat on the shoulder and said openly. ¡°You came back looking troubled after going downstairs alonest night. You definitely ran into some trouble.¡± Linn analyzed calmly and then said, ¡°Looking at you, it doesn¡¯t seem like good news. Must be something that would trouble the boss. I suggest you think carefully about whether to bring it up or not to avoid causing him trouble.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Hearing his good friend Linn, Dalton¡¯s face showed struggle, but in the end, he gave up his intention to seek Link¡¯s help. ¡°It¡¯s okay, just say it.¡± Link first nodded and smiled at Linn, expressing his appreciation for his consideration or ¡°loyalty¡±, then turned to Dalton and said softly. ¡°Really?¡± Dalton¡¯s eyes lit up, he asked in surprise. ¡°Hmm.¡± Link gave a slight nod. Not too much movement, not too loud a voice. But it gave Dalton incredible encouragement. A surge of warmth flowed through Dalton¡¯s heart, feeling deeply moved. The boss is definitely the boss. Dalton sniffed, and as calmly as possible, exined the situation: ¡°Last night, Andriya Norman came to me. She said she was being ckmailed by a guy named Hawk Lucia and was forced to work as an inside reporter for him. At first, she wanted to eliminate herself to avoid betrayal. But she was saved by the boss, so she had no choice but to disclose the boss¡¯s whereabouts.¡± ¡°Get to the point. What does she want from you?¡± Jasmine interrupted Dalton¡¯s narrative at this point, her tone was cold, and she was somewhat angry. From thenguage Andriya used to Dalton, Jasmine perceived a familiar sense. Previously, Mina Havcheck had also used phrases like ¡°had no choice¡± and ¡°was forced to¡± to gain her trust. She smelled the same scent. ¡°Oh.¡± Dalton pulled his head back and continued: ¡°She said Hawk Lucia sent someone to find her, forcing her to repay a debt of Magic Stones that she never borrowed. If she didn¡¯t repay, he would report it to the academy and sell her to the Southern Factory to pay back the debt.¡± ¡°Hmph! Who knows whether she really borrowed it or not.¡± Jasmine scoffed, ¡°If she really didn¡¯t borrow, would she be afraid of him reporting it?¡± ¡°She said¡­¡± Dalton stuttered. ¡°What did she say? Speak clearly, don¡¯t dawdle.¡± Jasmine urged with some impatience. As she listened, it felt more and more off. Perhaps as Linn inferred, this matter would likely put Link in a dilemma. ¡°She said, she was taken to the ck Market¡¯s Underground Duel Field in the West District, got agitated, and out of fear, signed a debt agreement. But she never really received that magic stone.¡± Dalton gritted his teeth and ryed Andriya¡¯s im. He knew his words sounded far-fetched. ¡°Humph!¡± Jasmine¡¯s face showed anger, ready to scold. Could this kind of nonsense be believed? This is utterly absurd. Link raised his hand, stopping Jasmine. Everyone is arade, there ¡®snoneedfor harsh words. Moreover, Dalton didn¡¯t really make a fundamental mistake. He was just overly considerate, making him lost in his action due to old friendship. Plus, Link was the one who brought this subject up. If it was going to put him in a dilemma, it was his own doing. You can¡¯t me Dalton for this. Link asked seriously: ¡°What are her demands? What does she want you to do?¡± Jasmine, the four bros, and the three members of the Social Phobia Group all focused on Dalton, waiting for his answer. Seeing this, Dalton realized he had caused trouble, and was filled with regret. With a deep sigh of resignation, he said: ¡°She wanted me to lend her some magic stones to payback the debt. I can¡¯t afford that much. She then cried saying that it would ruin her life. At that moment, feeling pity, I said I would help her figure out a way.¡± At that time, Linn pulled the disheartened and angry Buck aside and asked, ¡°How much does she owe? Why didn¡¯t you discuss with us first?¡± ¡°500 magic stones.¡± With thingsing to this, Dalton didn¡¯t have much to hide. With gritted teeth, he decided to just let it all out: ¡°I was afraid you would mock me as a simp, so I didn¡¯t think of discussing with you first. I nned to consult with boss in private.¡± Hmm¡­ Link was speechless when he heard this. Initially, seeing Dalton¡¯s distressed expression, he thought it was something serious. Out of ¡°consideration¡± as a boss looking out for his subordinates, he showed concern. Turns out, he never thought it was about this. However, now that it was brought up, it wasn¡¯t entirely without benefit. At least, in front of all the members, whatever decision Link makes and why he makes it can be clearly understood. This matter, saying it¡¯s severe isn¡¯t severe, but saying it isn¡¯t severe makes it worth noting. 500 magic stones isn¡¯t a small sum, but it¡¯s notpletely unaffordable either. Link and Jasmine¡¯s patent dividends, if gotten in advance, could make up for it. The main issues are two-fold. Firstly, is it worth helping out and should we help? Secondly, Hawk Lucia is pressuring Andriya because he wants to drag Link into this mess. If he really wants to stir up trouble against the ¡®Do Whatever You Like¡¯ group, it definitely isn¡¯t just this one move, he must be nning something else in different areas. Link needed to think thoroughly about how to deal with it. ¡°This matter isn¡¯t simple.¡± After some thought, Link decided toy everything out for everybody, ¡°Essentially, Hawk Lucia is trying to target the ¡®Do Whatever You Like¡¯ group members and drag me into it. Helping Andriya is easy. The 500 magic stones, if we figure out a way to scrap together, can be handled. But, what about after we help? Who knows if she has other debts, or if she has other weaknesses being held against her by someone else? By that time, we would be stuck in a swamp, sinking deeper and deeper. Also, up until now, we only have Andriya¡¯s side of the story. We don¡¯t understand anything else. Dalton, think about it carefully again. Do you want to do this favor? If you want to help, then let¡¯se up with a long-term n. Before we fully understand the situation, we can¡¯t act rashly!¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll listen to boss.¡± After Dalton voiced his concerns, no longer conflicted, he felt greatly relieved and could think calmly. Just like the boss said, this matter isn¡¯t simple, we can¡¯t simply trust one side of the story. As for Andriya¡­ Thinking about Andriya, Dalton let out a sorrowful sigh. Oh! She came to look for himst night, putting him in a dilemma. Today, he put the boss in another dilemma. Truly, it¡¯s hard to even describe with words. He just hoped there won¡¯t be any more troubles on the way. Otherwise, it would be impossible to remain friends. She can¡¯t take me for a fool. Chapter 243 - 49: Trapped in a Situation, Where is Freedom?! Chapter 243: Chapter 49: Trapped in a Situation, Where is Freedom?! Trantor: 549690339 | Was Link troubled? Link was not troubled at all. If he could help, he would, if not, he wouldn¡¯t. He wasn¡¯t going to knowingly jump into a pit for a stranger¡¯s sake. Even if he thinks morally, he¡¯s not a saint, and certainly not a fool! So, Link left the decision to Dalton-whether to help or not ording to Dalton¡¯s intention. If Dalton still decided to help after considering it, then why not. Link himself would not get involved anyway. He would discuss the pros and cons with Dalton in advance and let him choose for himself. The most Link could do was provide some indirect assistance, such as economic help. As well as some suggestions on ways and methods to handle the matter. As for the rest, it would depend on the Brotherhood Group¡¯s initiative. He believed that with the calm Ezio and careful Linn there, nothing could go wrong. Yet, he should pay more attention to the three people from the Social Phobia Group, to avoid Hawk Lucia finding a loophole to exploit. Hmm¡­ Link just wanted to peacefully spend the rest of the term, make all the necessary preparations for the early stage, and then calmly enter the Apprentice-level Cultivation Secret Realm and stay there for a full month. Why did some people have to oppose him and not let him study in peace and develop low-key? It¡¯s irritating! Arriving in the ssroom, Link stopped thinking about these trivial matters. He concentrated, focusing on reviewing and consolidating his morning¡¯s big progress on level 1 Rule Rune. After all, it was a hard-earned reward that came from a lot of effort. He must cherish and utilize it well. Buck and Linn discussed in a corner for a while, then dragged Dalton out of the ssroom for a private discussion. Dalton was quite a problem today. The leader had taken such good care of them all, yet he was still causing trouble, he deserved to be criticized first. Jasmine sat with a cold face for a while. She felt this matter couldn¡¯t be led by the nose by others. She couldn¡¯t take care of Hawk Lucia¡¯s side for now, but she could think about dealing with Andriya. After thinking for a while, Jasmine signaled Betty to lean over and whispered in her ear. As Betty listened, her face turned redder, and her widened eyes indicated that she had never encountered such a thing before. Her evident shyness was intertwined with a hint of excitement. Alright, this one was naively oriented. She looked innocent on the outside, even more so in person. She was socially phobic, but underneath her innocence and social anxiety was a desire for mischief. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have mixed with Digee Finley, who had a delicate appearance and a soft voice, and obviously wasn¡¯t a good person. After listening to Jasmine¡¯s instructions, Betty returned to her original seat, squirming as though she couldn¡¯t wait to execute Jasmine¡¯s n. She wanted to cause trouble. Jasmine pulled out her personal smart-brain and first contacted Witch A, telling her what she was about to do. In fact, Jasmine had never lost contact with Witch A. Thest time Lanny Taylor came to see her, she was not reallymanded by Witch A. That was just an excuse she made up, thinking it wouldn¡¯t be exposed. But when Jasmine returned to the dormitory, she immediately confirmed with Witch A. Witch A said it was true that she had stopped handling the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± and told Jasmine not to procrastinate, but she didn¡¯t specifically order Lanny Taylor to inform Jasmine. Going off-topic. Soon, Witch A sent a reply, telling Jasmine to go ahead. Jasmine hesitated and asked whether the Serene Wizard¡¯s potion shop would still need a part-time guide after the spring semester ended. Witch A told Jasmine that it was a hidden rule of the academy. Every shop, factory, and workshop owned by a witch rted to the academy had to ept applications from studying apprentices for part-time jobs, but they could decide whether to ept them or not. If Jasmine had someone she wanted to rmend for a part-time job, she could train them well first and then send them for interview and trial. There would still be a chance. Jasmine had an idea of what she was going to do next and immediately thanked Witch A sincerely. Ending her chat with Witch A, Jasmine tapped the smart-brain screen and unblocked a person who had been in the cklist for several months. Still interested in part-time job at Serene Wizard¡¯s potion shop? If so, help me with something. Do it well and I¡¯ll rmend you in. As long as you don¡¯t screw it up, you¡¯ll definitely get a position.¡± Jasmine organized her words and yed anguage game, sending this message over. She only guaranteed that the other person could get a position, but did not guarantee what position. And there s a premise: that the other person isn¡¯t screwing up. At that time, she would just give a heads-up to Witch A, and maybe make closer contact with Wizards Tina and Sharia and kindly ask them to take care of the person a little bit. ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The other side replied quickly. From the speed of the reply and the punctuation, it seemed quite excited. There¡¯s an Andriya Norman in the first grade, also a member of the ¡®New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡¯, you should remember her. She was in the spotlight on the ¡®forum¡¯ a few days ago. I need you to check out her whereabouts in the past few months.¡± ¡°No problem. But how can I be sure you¡¯ll keep your word?¡± ¡°I promise based on the rtionship between Link Grande and the Serene Wizard. When the timees, I¡¯ll just have to act coy with Link Grande.¡± ¡°Alright then¡­¡± The exchange between the two ended. Jasmine¡¯s face also flushed slightly. This matter must definitely not involve Witch A. Chapter 244 - 49: Trapped in a Situation, Where is Freedom?! Chapter 244: Chapter 49: Trapped in a Situation, Where is Freedom?! Trantor: 549690339 To convince the other party that she had the ability to send someone to work part-time at the Serene Wizard¡¯s potion shop, she had to resort to such a measure. Indeed, it¡¯s been a long while since shest acted coquettish towards this guy, Link Grande. He was always cold and aloof, showing little interest each time. With this thought, Jasmine tugged at Link¡¯s sleeve with her left hand. Her watery green eyes pleading pitifully, she spoke in a childish, sweet voice, ¡°Link, you won¡¯t me me for taking the initiative, will you?¡± As she finished speaking, Jasmine herself shivered. The cheesiness had gotten to her. No wonder this guy seldom responded to her in the past. So this is what it feels like. She certainly won¡¯t act coquettish easily in the future. Jasmine quickly stopped her act, sat upright and started reading as if nothing had happened before. Betty, who had clearly witnessed everything, had her mouth wide open in utter surprise. Had the eldest managed to hold onto the big shot with such dramatic contrasts? She had learnt something new! Link nced at Jasmine, who was pretending to be fine, and sighed, but didn¡¯t say anything. Just let it be. As long as she didn¡¯t act coquettish all the time. ¡°What happened?¡± Buck and Linn dragged in Dalton with a slightly bruised eye back to the ssroom, and noticed that Ezio, Digee, and the Social Phobia Group trio were acting strangely, so they couldn¡¯t help but ask. All five of them shook their heads relentlessly and not a single one dared to utter a sound. They had never seen the boss angry before, but they knew that the eldest sister could get rather violent during witchcraft practice. Not to be messed with! The questioning trio understood immediately. This was a question not to be asked. They better continue contemting how to handle Hawk Lucia¡¯s targeted actions. From the boss¡¯s standpoint, it seemed they were being prepared to give it a try themselves. Well, why not? We never back down. Meanwhile. North District, the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± headquarters. Hawk Lucia gathered all the Lucias currently studying, excluding himself, there were five in total. One third-grader, three second-graders, and one first-grader. Sophie Lucia and Tracey Lucia were among them. There were actually Lucias in the fourth-grade, but Hawk didn¡¯t bother to summon them since he wouldn¡¯t be able to. First, he nced at Tracey who had just finished recovering from her injuries, then at Sophie who looked a bit uneasy, andstly set his gaze on the two second-grade Lucias. The two Lucias stared back at Hawk without panic. Hawk sighed first and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay for us to have some internal strife within our family. But we must unite when facing the outside world.¡± Before he could finish speaking, one of the second-grade Lucias arrogantly sneered, ¡°How do we unite? By cleaning up the mess caused by a fool who has no sense of her own identity?¡± The other Lucia didn¡¯tpletely disregard Hawk like the first one and spoke in a more peaceful tone, saying, ¡°We just want to study in peace, at most gain some resources from within our n, we have no intention to attach ourselves to Lord Zoran. So, don¡¯te to us for such things in the future. If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll take our leave.¡± Having said that, they didn¡¯t even seek the opinion of Hawk, whose face had suddenly turned livid, and left the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± headquarters without further ado. Hawk watched as the two left with a gloomy face, then turned his gaze to Sophie and sneered, ¡°Do you see? This is your interpersonal rtionship, even failing to get along with your own n brothers. To be honest, if it hadn¡¯t been for Lord Zoran¡¯s order, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered to help you.¡± As he spoke, Hawk leaned back to make himself morefortable: ¡°I have arranged for someone to deal with that guy Link Grande, but it is just this once. Whether we seed or fail, I won¡¯t bother with this tedious matter anymore.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Sophie responded gloomily. Her recent life was bing more and more unbearable. Ever since Cousin Zoran decided to help her get rid of Link Grande, but failed because his subordinates messed up, her reputation in the family had dropped further. As she watched that bumpkin progress and gain momentum, her mood became increasinglyplicated. Did she really make a mistake right from the start? Hawk didn¡¯t pay attention to a sulking Sophie, looked at a depressed Tracey and let out a soft sigh. He swallowed the words of rebuke that rose to his throat. Tracey had already suffered from Lord Zoran¡¯s criticism and punishment, so he shouldn¡¯t add salt to her wounds. ¡°Alright, stop sulking. It¡¯s as if I owe you Magic Stones.¡± Hawk got impatient. Nothing went well today, irritated, he waved his hand, ¡°You guys can go, I don¡¯t want to see your long faces.¡± Tracey and Sophie hung their heads and left Hawk¡¯s office. Soon, the door swung open again. Bobby Smith, the co-vice president of ¡°Pure Blood Will¡±, walked in. ¡°What, are you still brooding over that matter?¡± Seeing Hawk¡¯s somber expression, Bobby Smith asked with a light smile on his face. As if Hawk¡¯s troubles were a source of joy for him. ¡± Stop being sarcastic.¡± Hawk red at his friend and retorted, ¡°Instead of enjoying my misery, why don¡¯t you help me think of a solution?¡± Bobby shrugged his shoulders, ying innocent and said, ¡°That¡¯s a Lucia matter, what does it have to do with a Smith like me?¡± ¡°Lucia, Lucia¡­¡± Hawk sighed, ¡°Now, how many Lucias even realize that they are Lucias before they think of themselves?¡± Bobby scoffed, ¡°Have you be the Lucia n Leader, or joined the Lucia Elder¡¯s council to be worrying about this? In my opinion, you shouldn¡¯t even be too concerned about this Link Grande issue. You should live your own life, focus on bing a full wizard ¨C it¡¯s much better than dealing with these trifles.¡± Hawk still paid heed to his friend¡¯s words. And he knew they made sense. But, everyone had their own woes. Wouldn¡¯t he too want to cast aside these troubles and live his own life peacefully? Regrettably, his bandcked powerful individuals. He had to rely on Lord Zoran. With a sigh, Hawk self-mockingly said, ¡°Do I even have a life of my own? I¡¯m just a chess piece in the hands of the bigwigs, to be moved and to be used as they please. When will I even have a say?¡± Upon saying this, Hawk changed his tone, ¡°But I really don¡¯t want to deal with this mess anymore. Let it be.¡± ¡°You should¡¯ve let go long ago.¡± Bobbyughed, ¡°But it¡¯s not toote now. At least you and Tracey tried, unlike the other Lucias who only stood by and watched. In the end, you two won¡¯t be med.¡± ¡°I hope so.¡± Hawk leaned back, looking at the ceiling, and let out a long sigh, ¡°Oh, theck of freedom! When will I regain it?¡± The start of a new week. There¡¯s new gossip on the ¡°forum¡±. An anonymous tip disclosed that Andriya Norman, who earlier publicly used some North District apprentices of relying on their power to bully people, was caught red-handedmitting some malpractice during a job she took over the winter break. And she willingly became an informant, not out of obligation, with the goal to destroy the evidence against her. Who would¡¯ve known that she wouldn¡¯ t be able to clean up her mess, only getting herself deeper into trouble, and resorting to making a scene on the ¡°forum¡±, seeking sympathy and support to relieve herself of the mess. Upon seeing the ludicrous news go viral, Andriya couldn¡¯t help but step in to debate and defend her innocence. Who¡¯d have thought her opponent wouldn¡¯t even engage her directly, instead posting Andriya¡¯s whereabouts during her break? Then they dropped a bombshell: You owe someone arge amount of Magic Stones, when will you pay it all back? If you can¡¯t repay, be ready to sell yourself! Andriya was left speechless at that moment. The spectating students relished in the drama. This twist was something else. Sell herself? Was the selling yourself thing even genuine? Andriya¡¯s reputation on the ¡°forum¡± prized in an instant. Her supporters argued that this was a deliberate smear campaign by the North District apprentices ¨C why else would they remain anonymous instead ofing forward? Her critics countered, if it was indeed a smear campaign, why didn¡¯t Andriya assert that she didn¡¯t owe anyone any Magic Stones? Both sides were bolstering their arguments, a heated exchange ensued. Despite the fierce debate, not a single person took the initiative to empathize with Andriya. Ultimately, they were just reveling in the drama. Did anyone truly support Andriya? No! Andriya looked at the chaotic thread ofments on the ¡°forum¡± and was momentarily unable to discern who was indeed targeting her. The people from the North District? Or was it Link Grande? If it was Link Grande, as she suspected¡­ Andriya shivered, feeling a chill run down her spine. That guy really had the nerve to even kill. But she felt reluctant to follow orders and provoke him again. However, being in this situation, she had no choice. Despite knowing that a cliffy ahead, she had to walk towards it nheless. Being a chess piece, a puppet, never ended well. Chapter 245 - 50: Acceptance of Achievements, Invitation to the Ceremony i Chapter 245: Chapter 50: eptance of Achievements, Invitation to the Ceremony i Trantor: 549690339 Andriya¡¯s guess wasn¡¯tpletely wrong. But it wasn¡¯tpletely right either. In actuality, everything was controlled by Jasmine from behind the scenes, Link had nothing to do with it. Jasmine had been attacked by public opinion before, experienced what it was like to be condemned by everyone, where everything she said couldn¡¯t be trusted, and she was powerless to resist. She was well aware that under such circumstances, it was hard for one to remain calm. Of course, Jasmine didn¡¯ t want to nder Andriya with public opinion. Turning from a victim to an attacker was not her intention, and she disdains doing so. So she didn¡¯ t nder Andriya, she simply had Betty anonymously log onto the ¡°Forum¡± and tell the truth. Mina Havcheck, a scoundrel with a lot of potential for an information dealer, investigated what Andriya had been up to, and Betty simply disclosed it on the ¡°Forum¡± without making up any rumors. After all, Jasmine just wanted to force Andriya to disarray with this maneuver, Or directly render the chess piece, Andriya, ineffective against the ¡°Free-for- all¡± scheme. How can one always be defensively passive? If it isn¡¯t convenient to initiate an attack, at least try to have the upper hand. At the very least, let Dalton not be torn, so that he can calmly face the possible entanglement. Link watched all this while letting Jasmine do as she pleased. He himself had a principle to deal with Hawk Lucia. Which was: You fight yours, I fight mine. In the early stage, hang a sign to avoid battle and do not go out to fight. Let you have all sorts of tricks and all kinds of conspiracies, I just hold onto myself, and do not get involved in muddy waters. Just don¡¯t take the bait. The conspiracy won¡¯t seed, what would you do then? Want to be tough? Kill me in the academy? Link first touched the Level 2 Defense Magic Tool in his arms, Then he nced at the Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppet, which has been in stealth follow mode and never left his side within a hundred meters since hisst appointment with Elise rk and the application for the puppet¡¯s personal protection, He chuckled inside: I¡¯m now in the academy¡¯s list for intensive cultivation and protection, dare you toe at me! How did Link know this? Of course, it was after the application for personal protection ended, and finding that the Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppet hadn¡¯t left him, he asked Wizard Cody, who had some jurisdiction over the Puppet, and got the answer. The academy holds two districtpetitions every year, there arepetitions for the first, second, third, and fourth years. But the first yearpetition is the most special. The champion of the first-yearpetition not only receives additional rewards that the champions of the second, third, and fourth years do not, but also enters the academy¡¯s intensive cultivation and protection list for a year! Why is the enthusiasm for the first yearpetition always the highest among the four years, although they start and end at the same time? The reason lies in this. Link believes that as a famous Pure Blood Family in the Ravensmouth District, the Lucia¡¯s Family would definitely know this. So, as long as Link was within the range of academy protection, the Lucia¡¯s Family would not be foolhardy enough to actually arrange for someone to kill Link. No wonder Wizard Palo said before: ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry that much, this matter isn¡¯t that serious.¡± As long as Link does not seek death, it would be really hard for him to die this year! As for the after this year, Link believes that, apart from counterattacking, he should have no problem protecting himself. For now, just keep a low profile. Once he has developed himself, he can adopt a middle-stage strategy and start hit-and-run tactics! As for theter stage, that¡¯s too far away, just focus on the present for now. Hawk Lucia found out about the happenings on the ¡°Forum¡±. He immediately knew that this was Link Grande¡¯s and the ¡°Free-for-all''¡±s timely response. It has to be said, this response was quite crafty. It nullified the follow-up of his move. Listening to Bobby Smith¡¯s advice once again, Hawk simply halted all actions against ¡°Free-for-all¡±. ¡°It¡¯s meaningless!¡± Bobby Smith, indeed a respected figure in the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡±, hit the nail on the head. As long as he can¡¯t kill Link Grande physically, no matter how much Hawk did, it would be in vain. Therefore, Andriya Norman, in constant unease awaiting her fate, surprisingly found that the continues urging didn¡¯te again. It seemed like the puppeteer behind the scenes had forgotten about this chess piece of hers. She waited nervously for another week. Waited until the ¡°Forum¡± had already forgotten about her, waited until the regr contact time had passed. The puppeteer behind the scenes did not contact her again. Andriya couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath, although her heart was still in suspense, she felt much more rxed. Not having to face pressure from both sides is always good. Next, try to see if she can buy security with money, gather some Magic Stones, and redeem that borrowed paper. Even Andriya thought of Dalton again. Justining once had resolved one problem. If sheined again, would there be an unexpected surprise? Like, give her 500 Magic Stones? (Dalton: Heh.) Fortunately, Andriya wasn¡¯t so stubborn that she actually went to Dalton. Otherwise, Linn, who was already prepared and had Dalton¡¯s approval, would let her experience what it meant to be socially destroyed. After Jasmine¡¯s all sorts of operations and settling down a minor setback, Link finally obtained some long-awaited peace. The time quickly passed over a month. The spring semester wasing to an end. During this month, there were good and bad things that happened, happy events and unpleasant ones. The advances in Potion research, however, were promising. With Link¡¯s ¡°Botany Talent¡± and ¡°Magic Apothecary Talent,¡± along with his knowledge reserve in Potion Study and Alchemy Pharmacy, even though there were many problems during the research process, he finally produced five very effective female personal care products. Chapter 246 - 50: Acceptance of Achievements, Invitation to the Ceremony_2 Chapter 246: Chapter 50: eptance of Achievements, Invitation to the Ceremony_2 Trantor: 549690339 After repeatedlyparing with the mainstream personal care products avable on the market and confirming that our products have a certainpetitive advantage, Link applied for a ¡®patent¡¯ on his own. This time he didn¡¯t publish a ¡®paper¡¯, as he intended to get the first-mover advantage and capture the market. The sswort Herb Series had begun to experience a decline in sales due to an increase in simrpeting products. It was still necessary to gain some lead time from the source of the decline. Having used the ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± status card five times, his theoretical knowledge about the first ring witchcraft ¡°Armor Orchid Battle Armor¡± had beenpletely mastered. Once his spiritual power and magical power had umted to the limit of the third-ss wizard apprentice, he could try to put it into practice. However, this was not urgent, he would wait until he had entered the Apprentice-level Cultivation Secret Realm. The progress in the field of witchcraft transformation was not significant either, even after using the ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± status card five times separately. Though he had creative ideas, the differences between nt seeds and the World¡¯s original ¡°seeds¡± were too vast. At present, Link only had an unclear direction,cking a lot of knowledge. All of the remaining 10 ¡°academic points¡± had been used up, and there still was a considerableck of high-level knowledge reserve. Within a year, Link predicted, there would not be any significant practical progress. This distressed Link greatly. There were never enough ¡°academic points¡±. What distressed Link even more was that under the diligent guidance of Franda, the internal cycle of the ¡°seeds¡± had reached its limit. He needed to continuously input resources to further its development. Link needed a big amount of magic stones! Therefore, Link, who found it inconvenient to leave the academy, specifically invited the Serene Wizard over the weekend, to hisboratory, to guide the work and ept the results. Avoiding too much gossip, Link specifically dismissed the Brotherhood Group and the Social Phobia Group. Only Jasmine was left to wee and apany the Serene Wizard. ¡°Wizard Serene, I¡¯m sorry for the trouble, to make you run here especially,¡± Underneath theboratory, as soon as he saw the Serene Wizard¡¯s floating car stop, Link immediately strode forward, fawningly extending his hand to vaguely cover the car door frame for Serene Wizard. ¡°Oh, you know you¡¯re causing me trouble.¡± The Serene Wizard nced at Link full of charm, lightly tapped Link¡¯s forehead with her right index finger, ¡°If I don¡¯t see something good today, I¡¯ll see how I deal with you.¡± After saying that, the Serene Wizard didn¡¯t look at Link who was smiling embarrassedly. She waved at Jasmine aside. ¡°Good morning, Wizard Serene.¡± Jasmine hurriedly stepped forward and greeted her politely. ¡°Good.¡± The Serene Wizard replied, with a hint of a smile at the corner of her mouth, teasingly she said, ¡°You better keep a close eye on him, little girl. That Elise girl thinks about your Link every day. I don¡¯t know why she has her mind set on Link, and she wants topete with you for him.¡± Jasmine instantly blushed, stammered a few words, neither daring to lie in front of the Serene Wizard, nor wanting to say something against her wish. In the end, she stuttered a few times and nodded imperceptibly. Upon seeing this, the Serene Wizard didn¡¯t tease her anymore, she only implied, ¡°Us women, when we¡¯re young and have found a good one, we must hold tight onto it, to prevent others from grabbing it away, leaving only regret.¡± Speaking of this, the Serene Wizard seemed to recall her own past, a trace of nostalgia for her naive past shed in her eyes and she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Soon, sheposed herself and urged, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go and check your results from the past month.¡± ¡°Wizard Serene, this way please.¡± Link immediately took the lead. The Serene Wizard, with her strikingly curvaceous waist and hips, walked into theboratory, her posture graceful and incredibly attractive. Jasmine quickly nced at her, filled with boundless admiration. Mini-Bun had evolved, but it was still not enough. The three of them took the elevator to the fifth floor, swiped their ess cards to enter theboratory. The Serene Wizard looked around at thergeprehensiveboratory and eximed: ¡°I didn¡¯t have such a greatb to use when I was your age.¡± She entered two ssester than Wizard Palo, did not win the first prize in the first-gradepetition of her year, only receiving the six-month use of a medium-sizedboratory. ¡°Bring it out, why are you still hiding it?¡± The Serene Wizard walked around the nine different sections, nced at theyout and equipment, and then returned to the living/work area, and said to Link. Link immediately took out five kinds of female personal care products, samples of shower gel, and bath salts from the refrigerator and ced them in front of the Serene Wizard, introducing: ¡°Although I personally find it annoying to cleanse because it¡¯s a waste of time. But asionally when I¡¯m tired, I do take a bath.¡± Considering women¡¯s need for cleanliness, beauty, and fragrance, we have developed these five products. These are: a shower gel that can be used for both showering and bathing, a shower gel specifically for showers, a shower gel specifically for baths, and two types of bath salts for baths.¡± The Serene Wizard interrupted Link¡¯s introduction with a funnily seemingment: ¡°You really do want to be a friend of witches, being so considerate about women¡¯s needs?¡± Link said seriously: ¡°I would rather call myself a friend of the witches¡¯ magic stones.¡± ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± The Serene Wizard was amused by Link¡¯s solemn nonsense andughed out a crisp and charmingugh. The Justice trembled non-stop, with billowing rough waves. Link ignored it and continued to introduce: ¡°In addition to the calming effect of our potion, we have improved the whitening effect and the enhancement of the fragrance, considering the deficiencies in mainstream products on the market.¡± After pausing, Link further exined: ¡°Different from the smell of aromatherapy essential oil, fragrance, and perfume, after special treatment, the fragrance that our shower gel and bath salts provide, moves closer to body scent, more natural and harmonious. Each product has various different scent types and can be chosen ording to individual preferences and needs.¡± Chapter 247 - 50: Acceptance of Achievements, Invitation to the Ceremony 3 Chapter 247: Chapter 50: eptance of Achievements, Invitation to the Ceremony 3 Trantor: 549690339 Serene Wizard asked with interest, ¡°How did you achieve this closeness to the body¡¯s natural scent?¡± Link turned his gaze to Jasmine, ¡°This was Jasmine¡¯s suggestion, dividing the scent of the shower gel and bath salt into two parts. One part is released during the bath for the bather to smell, and the other part dissolves in water, thoroughly soaking the skin.¡± ¡°Oh? Interesting.¡± Serene Wizard simted this in her mind and found it definitely feasible, and the means used belonged to the fundamental domain of Potion Study and Alchemy Pharmacy. The most precious thing was the research and development thought process. This was more important than any technique. A wizard with superb Potion Study and Alchemy Pharmacy techniques without any R&D abilities, who must follow existing potion forms to prepare potions, can only be called a pharmacist. A wizard with research and development abilities, even if they only have basic Potion Study and Alchemy Pharmacy capabilities, can be called a Potion Development Specialist. The status of a Potion Development Specialist is naturally much higher than that of a pharmacist who is brimming with skills. Wizard Tina, who is currently learning from Serene Wizard,cks a lot in terms of R&D abilities, especially in terms of flexible and open thinking modes. ¡°Please, Serene Wizard, don¡¯t hesitate to give directions.¡± No matter how flowery your words, they can¡¯tpare to a practical test. Link had introduced everything that needed to be introduced and said no more. ¡°Okay.¡± Serene Wizard agreed and started inspecting the samples. Starting with the shower gel that works for both shower and bath, she took a small amount of each of the five samples and tested them using methods that Link and Jasmine didn¡¯t understand. A momentter, a satisfied look appeared on Serene Wizard¡¯s face. The product¡¯s effects weren¡¯t particrly stunning, but they basically met the points that Link had mentioned during his introduction. This was due to Link¡¯s still insufficiently deep understanding and application of Potion Study and Alchemy Pharmacy. The research and development thought process was undoubtedly very correct. Just take it back and sublimate it a bit, and it can be marketed as a mature product. Another best-selling series that can be sold inrge quantities! Having decided in her heart, Serene Wizard directly asked, ¡°How do you n to cooperate with me this time?¡± Link replied, ¡°The product is stillcking, but this is already the limit of my current abilities. It must be improved by your hands before it can be brought to market. Therefore, I think a 60-40 split is appropriate. You get 60 percent.¡± Serene Wizard looked at Link with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile, ¡°You¡¯re targeting me again, aren¡¯t you, little guy.¡± ¡°You jest, it¡¯s out of admiration for your Potion Study aplishments.¡± Link¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he calmly replied. ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Serene Wizardughed and tapped Link¡¯s forehead before turning around with her attractive curves and heading out, ¡°I agree to this matter. Remember to bring all the data and samples. I¡¯m taking them.¡± The inspection was passed! This was a sess, a huge amount of Magic Stones were waving at Link. ¡°Thankyou, Serene Wizard.¡± Link and Jasmine quickly picked up the prepared boxes and followed Serene Wizard¡¯s steps, escorting her downstairs. ¡°By the way, little guy, Palo invited you to the ceremony. Be sure to go. Remember to dress up a little bit.¡± Before getting into the hover car, Serene Wizard specifically instructed, ¡°Being able to watch an Official Wizard be a Sage up close is an opportunity that many people can¡¯t get even if they beg for it.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you for reminding me, Serene Wizard.¡± Link replied respectfully and gratefully, ¡°Take care, Serene Wizard.¡± Wizard Palo was finally about to pass the Metamorphosis Period and be a Sage. For Link, this was both a good thing and a bad thing. The good thing was that his support was getting stronger, and he could rely on him more. The bad news was that he would be away for a long time. From now on, he would have to be more cautious. Chapter 248 - 51 Trickster’s Big Mouth_l Chapter 248: Chapter 51 Trickster¡¯s Big Mouth_l Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Have you picked out the gift yet?¡± Jasmine was aware of the matter. As Serene Wizard¡¯s hovercar drove away, she immediately asked. ¡°Not yet.¡± Link shook his head. Honestly, he really didn¡¯t know what would make a good gift. The gift couldn¡¯t be too cheap, but it didn¡¯t need to be overly extravagant, either. It just needed to reflect his sincerity. It was really tough to decide. And he didn¡¯t have much time left to do so. The ceremony for Wizard Palo¡¯s promotion to Sage was set for next Friday evening. It would be held in a hall on the campus, with not many people invited. Besides a few friends, the other invitees were all Official Wizards from the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±, such as Tina, Sallya, A, and Lokan Wizard who Link was familiar with. Link was the only Wizard Apprentice. This was an enormous honor, and also an enormous pressure. Regardless of how much rumors about Link receiving special favors from Wizard Palo¡ªlike an illegitimate son, even more favored than an investment¡ª were spread. To Link, it really didn¡¯t matter. At most, he would just hear a few sardonicments. And thosements might not even reach his ears. After the ceremony, the situation would dramatically change. Link would be reevaluated by many people, garnering more attention and detailed scrutiny. His every word and action would be magnified and carefully analyzed by those interested. They would try to figure out why a little first-year Wizard Apprentice could garner such esteem and interest from Wizard Palo. Just thinking about it made Link¡¯s scalp tingle. But he also couldn¡¯t just not go. It was quite a headache. Jasmine suggested, ¡°Perhaps you could inquire about Wizard Palo¡¯s hobbies when he was younger.¡± ¡°Hobbies when he was younger?¡± Link pondered upon hearing this. ¡°Yes, you ponder over it. I¡¯ll leave you alone with your thoughts.¡± Jasmine left those words behind and headed upstairs. She wanted to figure out how to develop a figure as curvy and proud as Serene Wizard. Perhaps Link didn¡¯t realize it, but he seemed to prefer mature women with shapely figures and alluring charm. This realization saddened Jasmine, who had been observing Link all this while. How many years would she have to grow to be a mature woman like Serene Wizard? If Link knew Jasmine¡¯s thoughts, he would definitely chastise her for going down the wrong path. Was he really that narrow-minded? Link pondered on his spot for a while longer, but still didn¡¯t have any new ideas, so he returned to the fifth-floorboratory. After wrapping up his research, he needed to summarize. At the same time, he prepared some lecture notes, using this research to exin to Jasmine, the Brotherhood Group, and Social Phobia Group about the research system,mon methods, ¡°paper¡± format and writing experience, ¡°patent¡± regtions, and the process of application, authorization, and transfer in the Wizard World. As well as some advanced knowledge of botany, Rune Studies, Potion Study, and Alchemy Pharmacy. With Link¡¯s rapid growth, one assistant was obviously not enough. The more the merrier. But ¡°tools¡± (scratch that) / assistants wouldn¡¯t just fall from the sky ore knocking, bending a knee in surrender. Link could only train them himself. The Brotherhood Group and the Social Phobia Group had just taken half a day off before being hauled back to sit in lectures for a day and a half. And so, Saturday passed this way. Serene Wizard worked very fast. Shepleted the sublimation of twenty-five models of five types of products on the day following when she received the materials and samples, which was Sunday. Not long after Link had granted the ¡°patent¡±, she sent over detailed exnations of the knowledge and techniques used in Potion Study and Alchemy Pharmacy used for sublimation. She gave him both Magic Stones and knowledge. The kindness Serene Wizard showed to Link was indeed profound. Link silently remembered it in his heart. He would repay her in the future. Now, he needed to choose a suitable gift. With only five days left to prepare, Link still hadn¡¯t decided what to give. ¡°Boss, your little brother¡¯s here to solve your worries.¡± Buck approached with a smirk, looking as if he desired recognition for his contribution. ¡°How so?¡± Link became interested, and asked curiously. ¡°Look, boss, what have we found?¡± Buck took out his portable smartputer expecting praise, and handed it for Link to see. ¡°Wow.¡± Link took the smartputer, perused it slightly, and eximed. The Brotherhood Group had truly found something incredible. The screen of the smartputer disyed an ancient page on the academy s ¡°official website,¡± showing Wizard Palo ¡°winning¡± the championship of the two-zonepetition in the first grade. Upon a closer look, the form of that year¡¯s two-zonepetition was a ring battle. Palo Wizard fought his way through to the finals, where hepeted against Peter Lionel. The two battled for half a day, and when their spiritual power and Magic Power were exhausted, they actually started a fistfight. A foot from you, a fist from me, they rolled around, punching and kicking each other. Palo Wizard, relying on a move called ¡°Monkey Steals Peach¡±, toppled Peter Lionel and quickly mounted him. With a fist asrge as a sand bowl, he punched Peter Lionel until he was seeing stars,pelling him to admit defeat. Having browsed through Wizard Palo¡¯s ¡°glorious feats,¡± Link was suddenly inspired. He knew what gift to give, one that wouldn¡¯t be extremely expensive but would still illustrate his sincerity. ¡°Thank you, Buck!¡± Link returned the smartputer to Buck, vigorously patted him on the shoulder, beaming as he said, ¡°You¡¯ve helped me tremendously.¡± As his words fell, Link, not minding Buck¡¯s ted expression, disappeared into his shared office with Jasmine. After some operations that took more than half an hour, Link emerged from the small office with rosy cheeks. Behind him followed Jasmine, whose face was also slightly flushed. Chapter 249 - 51 Trickster’s Big Mouth_2 Chapter 249: Chapter 51 Trickster¡¯s Big Mouth_2 Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°You¡¯re really amazing!¡± As they walked, Jasmine kept praising Link, her eyes shining with admiration whenever she looked at him. ¡°Just average, really.¡± Link got into the spirit of things and joked around with Jasmine. The Brotherhood Group and the Social Phobia Group, who were studying Link¡¯s lecture notes in the living/work area, saw the two of them and were stunned. This was happening in broad daylight. Hey boss, ma¡¯am, can you not be so bold in your disys of affection? Link rolled his eyes at the few Brotherhood members who wereughing heartily and shook his head in disbelief. Then he left theb directly and headed toward the life-service building. The people who were teasing would have someone to deal with them. ¡°Let¡¯s go, today we will do an extra lesson on practical magicbat training.¡± Jasmine, who had been exposed to countless hedonistic nobles since she was a child, understood the look in the eyes of the Brotherhood Group and immediately came up with a killer move. ¡°No, please, ma¡¯am.¡± ¡°Spare us!¡± The Brotherhood Group immediately wailed. Jasmine didn¡¯t care about that. She used her authoritative manner to forcibly push the Brotherhood Group into the Magic Zone for practicalbat training. When Link arrived at the life-service building. Buck, who had been most openly and lewdlyughing, now wore a pig-headed face, in extreme pain. As evidence proved, you should never provoke a young girl. Especially a young girl who is a strong fighter! Digee,ughing inappropriately at the sight of Buck¡¯s miserable condition, was the second to be dragged away by Jasmine for practicalbat training. At this point, Link had entered a small shop specializing in various puppets. ¡°What can I help you with?¡± The owner, whose business was slow and who had nothing to do but browse the ¡°forum¡± to ease his boredom, immediately greeted him enthusiastically. ¡°Hello, I¡¯d like to order a set of custom puppets.¡± Link replied politely. Anyone who could open a shop in the life-service building is no ordinary person. For shops like this, which rely on the owner¡¯s ¡°skills¡± to support product supply, no matter how unimpressive they appear on the outside, or how small, shabby, and rundown they are on the inside, they should not be underestimated. Who knows if another Wizard Cody, who ¡°retired¡± back to campus, could be encountered? ¡°Custom puppets? What are your requirements? What price can you offer? The boss was suddenly interested. If he couldnd this order, he¡¯d have his drink money for today¡­ right? ¡°Half a meter tall, capable of storing the effects, postures, and movements of spells, and then disying the corresponding content stored ording to themand.¡± Link told the owner his ideas. Finding this verbal descriptioncking in rity, he immediately used the Secondary Misty Rain Technique to create a visual model. Simply put, it would be like a fully programmed robot that could demonstrate the corresponding segments of spell effects, body postures, and movements based on voice, gestures, spiritual power/magic power and othermands. ¡°In that form, I understand, no problem.¡± The owner rubbed his fingers, ¡°As long as you give enough magic stones, even if you directly enchant the spell, it¡¯s not impossible. Really, if it could be made, this puppet would beparable to a First Ring or even a Second Ring Magic Tool. It would be really cool. A fully moveable, running, punching, and ying Gundam model or miniature Gundam, nothing more than this. But how high would the cost be? Link was not moved by the temptation and said directly, ¡°The maximum is 300 standard first-level magic stones, boss, please make it a good one for me.¡± Saying this, Link downloaded the highlight reel of Wizard Palo¡¯s two-zonepetition from the academy¡¯s ¡°official website¡± and sent it to the shop¡¯s public intelligent brain after editing. ¡°Oh, Palo. Isn¡¯t this the ¡®highlight reel¡¯ from when Palo won first ce all the way through?¡± The boss looked over and eximed. His look at Link also became surprised, and hemented, ¡°So you¡¯re the only wizard apprentice invited to Sage Palo¡¯s promotion ceremony. Is this a gift for Palo? You¡¯ve put a lot of thought into it, not only is the form novel, but it also hits Palo right in his sweet spot.¡± Upon hearing these words, especially the owner¡¯s address to Wizard Palo, Link knew he had met a big shot. Luckily, he had always maintained a proper attitude, not humble nor arrogant, so as not to offend this unseen boss. After thinking for a bit, Link requested, ¡°Could you please keep this a secret? This puppet is really just for the novelty, there¡¯s nothing else special about it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can keep a secret.¡± The shop owner made a zipping motion over his mouth, ¡°I won¡¯t leak a word.¡± ¡°Thanks, boss.¡± Link pulled out two boxes from his pocket, and handed them over, ¡°ording to your rules, here¡¯s the deposit, 100 magic stones. ¡°That¡¯s fine, no hurry to give them to me.¡± The boss chuckled heartily, smoothly taking the boxes and opened each one for a quick count. Then he hugged them tightly to his chest. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll leave this to you then.¡± Link ignored the boss¡¯s actions as if they had no effect on his reputation at all, ¡°Should Ie pick them up next Thursday?¡± ¡°Sure, juste and get them then.¡± The boss was rubbing the boxes full of magic stones in his hands, indifferent to Link. He even wanted to shoo him away as soon as possible. Link saw this and didn¡¯t dawdle, he left immediately. The boss moved to the storefront, and seeing Link¡¯s retreating silhouette getting farther away, he immediately leaned back onto his rocking chair, boxes hugged tightly, dreamily contemting where to have a drink tonight. Business is unusually booming in the shop, so it definitely calls for a celebration. As he was thinking, the boss felt it was boring to drink alone, so he held the magic stones in one hand, picked up his portablem device with the other, sending amunication request to an old friend. ¡°What do you need?¡± An impatient voice came from the other end. ¡°Invite you for a drink.¡± The boss barked confidently, ¡°I¡¯m giving you 3 seconds to adjust your attitude.¡± ¡°Holy crap!¡± The voice on the other end eximed and quickly lowered the volume. He gently and enticingly said, ¡°Bro, count me in. Where did you get the magic stones from? Tell me, my life¡¯s been hardtely, my personal savings were all confiscated. I¡¯ll treat you next, boss, when I earn some.¡± The boss chuckled wisely. ¡°My humble shop opened for business, you wouldn¡¯t know. The only wizard apprentice Palo invited to his promotion ceremony, came to my shop to order a special gift. Not to boast, but after I finish making the gift tonight, Palo will be absolutely thrilled once he receives it. Even Percy Sage¡¯s diamond wand, which he treasures beyond anything, is nothingpared to it! ¡°Boss, you¡¯re painting a pretty picture. What¡¯s this gift, if it¡¯s so impressive?¡± ¡°Nothing special, just a¡­ Eh, the kid is sneaky, he forbade me from revealing it. I was blinded by the magic stones and I actually agreed!¡± ¡°Boss, you¡¯re messing with me, aren¡¯t you? Just trying to keep me in suspense, huh?¡± ¡°Ha ha¡­ You guess.¡± Unperturbed by the grumbles from the other end, the boss cheerfully hung up the call. He continued rocking in the chair, dreaming of his drink, while looking for his next victim. just as Link stepped back into theb, amunication request from the Serene Wizard came in. ¡°Serene Wizard, good morning, do you need something? Without wasting time, Link answered the call and greeted politely. ¡°I heard you¡¯re preparing a gift for Palo that outshines even Percy Sage¡¯s Diamond Wand?¡± The Serene Wizard¡¯s leading question left Link dumbfounded. What? I¡¯m preparing a gift even better than Percy Sage¡¯s Diamond Wand for Wizard Palo? Why didn¡¯t I know? Pointing at his own nose, Link asked in disbelief, ¡°Who? Me? A gift? Better than Percy Sage¡¯s Diamond Wand?¡± ¡°Yes, the news is all over the ce. We¡¯re all curious. The Serene Wizard grinned, her tone full of mischief as she teased, ¡°You¡¯re so capable, howe I didn¡¯t know about it? Keeping secrets from me, you¡¯ re really daring.¡± ¡°What? The news is out?¡± Link was extremely shocked. He was unable to hide his expression as he pleaded, ¡°Please don¡¯t tease me, my head¡¯s in a mess. How did such bizarre news get out?¡± The Serene Wizard responded with augh, ¡°You went to ¡¯bber1 Calder to order a doll. You¡¯re clever enough to make sure he doesn¡¯t leak what type of doll you¡¯re making. If you hadn¡¯t done that, everyone would know what gift you¡¯re nning to give.¡± ¡°Is there such a thing?¡± Link was no longer surprised. ¡°Alright, just be careful yourself. Everyone¡¯s looking forward to it, hopefully your gift will be a surprise.¡± The Serene Wizard reminded him before she terminated the call. Link put down hism device, recalling the shop owner¡¯s zipping motion over his mouth and his promise of ¡°I¡¯m sealed tight.¡± All he could think of were countless images of running mas in his mind. What a screwed-up situation. Chapter 250 - 52: Making an Appearance Amidst Great Anticipations Chapter 250: Chapter 52: Making an Appearance Amidst Great Anticipations Trantor: 549690339 Thursday. The sun is setting. Link walked into the doll shop with a somewhat mncholic mood. Over the past few days, not only had the Serene Wizard contacted himst Sunday to give him a reminder. Sharia, Tina, and A expressed their curiosity one after another. The Lokan Wizard sent a string of teasingughs. Even the normally serious Wizard Cody had subtly expressed his and several old friends¡¯ expectations. This put Link under a lot of pressure. How did a preparation that should have been quietly carried out be so well known? Link wondered. Link didn¡¯t understand. The cramped little shop was unattended. A carefully packaged but unsealed gift box was ced on the only square table in the shop. ¡°Boss, Boss¡­¡± Link called out a few times, but there was no response. The boss was nowhere to be seen. Link then took a couple of steps closer to the square table. There was a note on the gift box that read: ¡°Take the gift, leave the Magic Stone.¡± Apparently, the boss didn¡¯t want to see Link at the moment. It wasn¡¯t clear whether he didn¡¯t want to feel awkward, or there was some other reason. Link opened the lid of the gift box and saw 13 thumb-sized dolls neatly lying inside. There was also an instruction manual on the side. At the center was the main doll, which was the most delicately made and looked like Wizard Palo during his young age. The other 12 were backup dolls, representing the 12 opponents Wizard Palo had faced during the regionalpetition. Link took out each of the 13 dolls one by one and checked them all ording to the instructions. There was no problem. They were perfect. After putting the dolls back in ce, folding the instruction manual, and sealing the gift box, Link left 200 standard level 1 Magic Stones and took the gift box to leave. Not long after, the boss sneakily came out from the backrest room of the shop. After making sure that Link had gone far, the boss finally heaved a sigh of relief. As a veteran, he almost dyed the young man¡¯s important event. If it were for a legitimate reason, it would be all right, but it turned out to be because of his ¡°big mouth.¡± It certainly took away some pride. But luckily, he strictly abided by the agreement not to disclose the specific information about the dolls, which did not lead to worse results. However¡­ The boss couldn¡¯t help feeling guilty. Thanks to his ¡°publicity¡±, too many people are looking forward to the gift that is rumored to be better than the Percy Sage¡¯s Diamond Wand. What if Palo doesn¡¯t like it, making the young man lose face, then wouldn¡¯t the bragging of him be a great sin? ¡°That¡¯s what you get for being a chatterbox,¡± The boss scolded himself, warning himself time and again. Link took the gift box back to his dormitory first, sat in the study, and then just sat there nkly. With his mind empty, he didn¡¯t want to think about anything. These few days have been really hard to describe, he needed to rx a bit. A momentter, Link recovered his senses, sank his mind into the Sea of Consciousness, sorted out the Hall of Memories once again, dimming the memory of the gift from the past few days. This way he won¡¯t easily recall it, but he also won¡¯t forget it. When needed, he could just reflect a little bit, and he could recall it again. After doing all this, Link messaged Jasmine via his portableputer, instructing her to take charge of the advanced learning for the Brotherhood Group and the Social Phobia Group. He himself decided toy back and do nothing for a while, enjoying a rare half-day break. He lit up a stick of sswort Aromatherapy Essential Oil, picked up a leisure book detailing specific events in the history of the Wizard Continent, and started reading with great satisfaction. Time flew by in an instant. Friday. The daytime ended amidst the inexplicable restless atmosphere in the surrounding area. Jasmine, the Brotherhood Group, and the Social Phobia Group took the observing ceremony more seriously than Link did. It seemed as if Link¡¯s going was the same as their own going. They all basked in his glory, as the saying goes. The sunset glow began to emerge on the horizon. With the gaze of Jasmine, the Brotherhood Group, and the Social Phobia Group bidding him farewell, Link carried the gift box and headed towards the hall where the promotion ceremony was being held. On the way to the hall, Link ran into Sharia, Tina, and A. Link immediately greeted each of them. ¡°Is this your gift?¡± Tina, who had worked with Link the longest and knew him best, immediately asked with curiosity as soon as she met him. She even showed an eager face to see what the gift looked like. ¡°Link, long time no see.¡± Kind big sister Sharia greeted him sweetly. Her eyes immediately turned towards the gift box. ¡°Hello, Link.¡± Witch A, for an unknown reason, had softened her attitude towards Link considerably. She responded to Link in a courteous but friendly manner. This left Link quite ¡°ttered.¡± ¡°Yes, this is the gift I¡¯ve prepared.¡± Link raised the gift box in his arms, gestured a bit, and couldn¡¯t help but exin, ¡°It¡¯s not as mysterious as the rumors suggest, it¡¯s just a token of affection.¡± At the mention of this, Sharia, Tina, and A all let out clear but gracefulughs that were delightful to Link¡¯s ears. After theughter, Sharia, being the kindest at heart, reminded, ¡°Everyoneing tonight is either a friend of Wizard Palo ora junior wizard like us who belongs to his camp. Not everyone¡¯s attitude towards you will be friendly, so be careful.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you, Sister Sharia.¡± Link nodded and thanked sincerely. Over the past few days, he had taste tested it. Normally, even if the shop owner chatted, and said some words, it should be limited to a small circle or several small circles. Like the third level wizards, Serene Wizard, and Wizard Cody, for example. But it was surprising that Shia, Tina, and A, who had just graduated from the Senior Division as first level wizards, quickly learned about it, obviously, someone was intentionally promoting it. Chapter 251 - 52: Making an Appearance Amidst Chapter 251: Chapter 52: Making an Appearance Amidst Great Anticipation_2 Trantor: 549690339 The motive remained unknown, but the goal was to bring Link under the ¡°spotlight¡±. To draw more people¡¯s attention to Link through the act of giving gifts. At this point, Tina walked over to Link, patted him on the shoulder and whispered in a hushed voice, ¡°Beware of Lokan.¡± After speaking, she left a slightly changing Link and quickly entered the hall with Sharia¡¯s hand. Not to be outdone, A held Sharia¡¯s other hand. At this moment, Link remembered his first encounter with Lokan Wizard, who casually dislocated his arm with one smack. This experience is quite unpleasant. Could it be him? Doubt arose in Link¡¯s heart. Without thinking too much, Link quickly regained hisposure and followed the three women into the borately arranged hall. Firstly, he went to the ce where gifts were registered and stored. To his surprise, it was Serene Wizard who was responsible for registering gifts. Seeing this, Link was taken aback. ¡°I can¡¯t trust others to do this,¡± said Serene Wizard, looking at the evidently shocked Link. Link understood that it seemed someone in Wizard Palo¡¯s Camp was really targeting him secretly. So much so that Serene Wizard had to personally intervene. She undertook a task that didn¡¯t quite match her status to protect Link. To prevent anyone from tampering with Link¡¯s gifts further. ¡°Give it to me,¡± Serene Wizard disregarded Link¡¯s genuine surprise and nced at the gift box in Link¡¯s arms. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Coming back to his senses, Link took a step forward, put the gift box on the table in front of Serene Wizard, and gave sincere thanks. ¡°Thankyou very much for your help. I¡¯m sorry for the trouble.¡± ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Serene Wizardughed, emitting a delightful sound and stirring up a sense of justice. ¡°Young man, don¡¯t get too emotional.¡± Link scratched his head and showed a little embarrassment on his face, ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Link bowed and then walked away. Even if his earlier assumptions did not match the truth. One cannot have too many gifts after all. It¡¯s still early, there aren¡¯t many people in the banquet hall. Sharia, Tina, and A had their own circle and were chatting with some young wizards. Not wanting to intrude, Link surveyed the banquet hall and decided to stay in the corner which was a bit secluded. He didn¡¯t ask for anything else, just peace and quiet. As time passed, more guests arrived, and the banquet hall gradually became lively. After a little while longer, the official promotion ceremony began. Wizard Palo, apanied by a few wizards whom Link barely recognized, entered the banquet hall from the back and then walked up to a specially built tform in the center all by himself. Those wizards guarded the four corners of the tform with a slight touch of vignce. This was verymon, and everyone could ept it. To prevent anyone from intentionally creating trouble and disrupting the promotional process. Even though it couldn¡¯t be disrupted on a fundamental level, if it was actually done, it wouldn¡¯t look good. The banquet hall instantly fell silent. Wizard Palo slowly surveyed the banquet hall, his lips opened slightly and a loud voice echoed throughout the hall, ¡°Thank you all foring, thank you all for witnessing.¡± Just two short sentences, nothing more. With his eyes closed and his hands open, his head slightly tilted back, Wizard Palo began the promotion ceremony. The banquet hall immediately becamepletely silent. Everyone instinctively held their breath for fear of disturbing Wizard Palo. No grand scene was presented. A captivating ripple faintly emanated from Wizard Palo¡¯s body, which then instantly dissipated. No, it was more like a droplet of water merging into the sea. An indescribable ripple descended on the hall. Link felt an infinite touch in his heart. It was as if he had returned to the state of an infant, back in his mother¡¯s womb, experiencing boundless warmth, care, and love. This feeling came fast and left even faster. Link felt a sense of loss. Many people in the room had the same look of regret and disappointment on their faces as Link. Regret for the fleeting experience, disappointment for not gaining more. Just now, Wizard Palo hadpleted his resonance with the world¡¯s will and ¡°branded¡± his intent onto it. That indescribable ripple was the world¡¯s will responding and paying attention. In the future, in any Heavenly World covered by the will of Wizard World, Wizard Palo wouldn¡¯t need to specifically revise his casting ording to the rules of the particr world. He could simply cast as he did in the Wizard World. Even if the principles of certain witchcraft contradicted the rules of the respective world, it could still be cast without error. That¡¯s how domineering it was. Even when exploring uncharted territory in a Different World that the will of the Wizard World couldn¡¯t cover temporarily, he could still make use of the world¡¯s will to decode the rules of that foreign world in real-time. The Sages (level four, five, and six wizards) are the backbone of the Wizard World. Official wizards and below are just the base. The reason why Serene Wizard said that watching an official wizard¡¯s promotion to Sage up close is an opportunity many crave but cannot get was that the will of the world descends during the ceremony. This was the only time people at or below the rank of official wizards coulde into contact with the will of the world in advance. Link felt like he had gained a lot. Because he had just activated the ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± status card that he had intentionally saved. His ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± and ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± status card going full swing is Link¡¯s current strongest stance. Whether it¡¯s for fighting, learning or researching. Within the short 3 seconds, the consumption of spiritual power was several times that of his usual usage. Link was almost drained dry. But every bit of it was worth it. Chapter 252 - 52: Making an Appearance Amidst Great Anticipation_3 Chapter 252: Chapter 52: Making an Appearance Amidst Great Anticipation_3 Trantor: 549690339 Within these 3 seconds, Link¡¯s spiritual power and magic power were like red- hot steel plunged into water, experiencing a qualitative upgrade. It didn¡¯t end there. The practical obstruction for the one-ring witchcraft ¡°Armor Orchid Battle Armor¡± was swept away; The ¡°Seed¡± in his Sea of Consciousness even reaped great benefits. The first phase of cultivation, which required the input of a first level magic stone worth 20,000 units of standard currency, waspleted directly. The ¡°Spirit¡± of the ¡°Seed,¡± being Franda, evolved and fell into a sleep. The change that Link underwent in these few seconds can only be described as dramatic transformation. ¡°Did you gain a lot?¡± The Serene Wizard appeared next to Link at an unknown time, blocking the line of sight for several unfamiliar wizards that steered toward Link. ¡°Yes.¡± Link did not hide anything from the Serene Wizard. ¡°I feel I could beat five of my former self from a few seconds ago.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± The Serene Wizard nodded, then lifted her half-filled ss of red wine, and covered her lips. In a voice only Link could hear, she reminded him: ¡°Get ready. Your turn wille soon.¡± ¡°Thank you, Serene Wizard.¡± Link gave his thanks, took a deep breath, preparing himself. Wizard Palo, emerging from the synergy and lingering charm of the ascension, started to speak at this time. ¡°After 46 years, I transformed from an inexperienced Storm Sea New Blood to a Sage. The journey was difficult, fraught with wind and rain. Looking back, it all seems like a dream. Fortunately, efforts have eventually paid off. Today I share with you my joy from the bottom of my heart. I hope everyone present will gain from this. Thank you.¡± Havingpleted the Metamorphosis Period, the image of Wizard Palo gradually ovepped with that of him when Link first saw him on the Quete Archipgo. Serious, rarely joking orughing. Direct and to the point. Thunderous apuse filled the auditorium. Wizard Palo descended from the dais. Forthwith, some wizards pushed out four trolleys, on which various gifts were neatly ced. The first three trolleys, even the scarce ones like the first one, had nearly ten gifts each. The second trolley was piled high with gifts. Only the fourth trolley had a single gift box. The gift-opening ceremony, which Link found unsettling, was about to begin. When Link first learned that opening gifts on site was the second most important part of every Sage¡¯s promotion ceremony, his intuition told him that it was shocking and iprehensible. It still felt that way. Wizard Palo began to open the gifts that the Tier 3 Wizards had brought first, showing them one by one to everyone present. These gifts were of high value, and notable for their practicality. Almost all were valuable magic tools that could be used in battles of the Heavens. The auditorium resounded with low gasps of surprise at thevishness of these Tier 3 wizards. After publicizing each gift, Wizard Palo would quietly thank and respect the wizards that brought the gifts. When gifts from the Tier 3 wizards were opened, ording to protocol, the presents from the Tier 2 wizards should be next. But Wizard Palo did something that nearly made everyone¡¯s eyeballs fall out. He walked directly to the fourth trolley, upon which a lone gift boxy. Gazing at everyone, Wizard Palo showed a trace of an almost imperceptible smile, and announced: ¡°I believe some of you may have guessed ¨C the next gift to be opened is from a promising new blood whom I rate highly: this year¡¯s first year champion of Zone 2, Link Grande.¡± Having said that, Wizard Palo beckoned Link: ¡°You,e and open it for me.¡± Link, slightly pale, found his gaze met by dozens of curious gazes. He took slightly stiff steps towards Wizard Palo. What on earth are you doing, big guy? Turns out it¡¯s you who¡¯s messing with me! Chapter 253 - 53 Farewell Words, Unexpected Chapter 253: Chapter 53 Farewell Words, Unexpected Blow_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Congrattions.¡± As per custom, Link began with polite congrattions and remarks, ¡°Congrattions on your sessful promotion to be¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Wizard Palo gave him a look, signaling Link to be at ease and skip the formalities, then said, ¡°Many friends are eagerly anticipating the gift you got me, why don¡¯t you unwrap it for me. ¡°Yes.¡± Link nodded in agreement. After all, what could Link do at this point? Of course, he carried out the order. He broke the seal on the gift box, lifted the lid, and took out the 13 dolls one by one, cing them on the trolley. The dolls were only as big as thumbs, nothing special-looking at all. No matter how finely crafted, they could only be so precious given their material. One could specte that a wizard apprentice wouldn¡¯t be able to afford fancy gifts. He could only pursue novelty and uniqueness. Unfortunately, his attempt at uniqueness didn¡¯t seed. Disappointment was written on the faces of many in the audience. On the other hand, those who knew about Wizard Palo¡¯s past, such as the Third-Level Wizards and a few senior Second-Level Wizards, became somewhat interested. The dolls were interesting. If they worked as they spected, ¡°Big Mouth¡± Cordell wasn¡¯t exaggerating this time, the dolls really could strike a chord with Palo. Emotionally, he¡¯d probably prefer them to Percy Sage¡¯s Diamond Wand. Now they were even more intrigued. The attitudes of the two groups of people were vastly different. ¡°May I demonstrate?¡± Link understood that just disying the dolls wouldn¡¯t be very interesting. A demonstration was needed to fully showcase their charm. However, without Palo¡¯s approval, he didn¡¯t dare to use his spiritual and magical powers under the watchful eyes of so many wizards. If they mistook it as a provocation or sneak attack and instinctively counterattacked. That would be disastrous. ¡°Of course.¡± Wizard Palo agreed outright. ¡°Thankyou, Wizard Palo.¡± Link thanked him, then, following the instructions he had memorized earlier, he used spiritual and magical powers at a specific frequency to activate the master doll and the first auxiliary doll. The thumb-sized dolls sprang into action upon receivingmands and power. The master doll, bearing a strong resemnce to a younger Palo, took the lead and jumped from the trolley. Hovering in mid-air, it grew in size with the wind, until it was about half the height of a human. The master doll¡¯s stance was very refined, with its left hand behind its back and the right hand extended forward as if inviting an attack. Nonchnt yet graceful, it presented an imposing air. Here, Link had modeled after the image of Huang Fei Hung yed by Jet Li. The aim was to enhance the demeanor of the master doll. The first auxiliary doll followed suit and leaped out, undergoing a simr size change. The auxiliary doll was also beautifully made, only its face was slightly blurred. Only those familiar with it could recognize it. Those unfamiliar would assume it to be a stranger. ¡°Begin.¡± At hismand, The master doll and the first auxiliary doll began to spar. Who knew how the shop owner, ¡°Big Mouth¡± Cordell, made it. The two dolls were able to perform Zero Ring spells so vividly. Although they were only illusions with no real destructive power, they faithfully reenacted theplete process of that duel. They traded blows in mid-air, staging a ¡°pecking fight¡± with Zero Ring spells. The wizards present, especially Palo and those Third-Level Wizards and some senior Second-Level Wizards familiar with his past, watched with keen interest. The fight heated up, approaching its climax. The master doll began to shine more frequently. Even sound effects of explosive magic were added at this point. The dominating master doll became even more spirited. ¡°Fall down!¡± With a roar from the master doll, a Zero Ring spell hit the first auxiliary doll just below the knee. Thud! The auxiliary doll kneeled down, head drooping. The master doll looked down at the kneeling auxiliary doll arrogantly and sneered scornfully, ¡°Archie, that¡¯s all you have!¡± Yes, the first opponent Palo defeated in the sectionalpetition was indeed Zoran Archie. He did say something after defeating Zoran, but it wasn¡¯t this remark. This was Link¡¯s revision. This was not only to showcase Palo¡¯s charm but also to subtly embarrass Zoran Archie in public. If I can¡¯t beat you, can¡¯11 smear you? Only at this point did the wizards who initially held a disdainful attitude recognize the first auxiliary doll with a blurry face. Its original model was actually the young Zoran Archie. Only then did they realize the influence of the background story of the dolls Link gifted on Wizard Palo. Only then did they acknowledge Link Grande, just a first-year wizard apprentice. The kid was really gutsy. He was racing down the road to deeply offend Lucia¡¯s family, with no brakes! ¡°Very good, I like it very much!¡± Wizard Palo pped his hands, his face lighting up with a sincere smile. It seemed he genuinely liked the set of dolls, ¡°Is there more? Show me another one.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Link agreed and called back the first auxiliary doll. After some thought, he skipped over the middle 10 dolls and directly sent out the twelfth auxiliary doll. As soon as it came out, it caused an uproar. The wizards, who were now on their best behavior, immediately recognized the twelfth auxiliary doll¡¯s original model. ¡°Interesting.¡± Chapter 254 - 53 Farewell Words, Unexpected Chapter 254: Chapter 53 Farewell Words, Unexpected Blow_2 ¡°Such a bold little fellow.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see the look on Peter¡¯s face when he finds out.¡± ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± ¡°Hehe¡­erm¡­¡± Wizard Palo didn¡¯t stop the low murmurs of discussion, allowing the atmosphere to simmer. Link focused stintedly, undistracted, and initiated the puppet duel once more. This time, the background music began right from the start. At first, it was calm and uplifting, with a heavenly, ethereal voice softly singing. The duel between the two puppets was devoid of passion, one took steps, the other rotated in a circle. You flung a water ball, I shot a wooden arrow. They feinted and parried, it was all probing, absolutelyckluster. This went on for more than a minute. Suddenly, the background music exploded. The woman¡¯s singing turned from calm to vigorous, as though narrating an epic battle from history. Link here borrowed some melodies from ¡°Victory¡±. Under the atmosphere of life-or-death, the duel between the two puppets entered its aggressive sh stage. They bombarded each other relentlessly as if the Zero Ring offensive magic did not require any magic power. Each was attempting to suppress the other. However, spiritual power and magic power are limited resources. High output in a short time results in the rapid depletion of spiritual and magic power. In less than a minute, the casting speed of the two puppets visibly slowed down, seemingly about to return to the initial lethargic pace. Unbeknownst to them, both puppets had the same idea. Almost simultaneously, theyunched another round of fierce attacks. Then both their spiritual power and magic power werepletely drained. With magic useless, they resorted to close-quartersbat. The two puppets began swinging the Great Eight Fist in mid-air, rolling and tumbling. The wizards present, including Wizard Palo himself, couldn¡¯t help but find this somewhat amusing. Is this a battle between wizard apprentices? It¡¯s less exciting than a mundane knight¡¯s duel. Between rising and falling, the main puppet pulled off a clever trick. With both hands gripping the twelfth puppet¡¯s arms, its right knee shot upwards in a brutal knee strike. The background music abruptly stopped. Switching to sound effects, a crisp ¡®snap¡¯ sounded, clear yet somehow muffled. The shattering of a luminous effect told everyone; The egg is cracked! The main puppet gave a contemptuous nce towards the twelfth puppet cradling its crotch with a twisted look of agony, then looked around and shouted defiantly, ¡°Who¡¯s next?¡± The battle ended here. And so did the exhibition. ¡°Very good, indeed!¡± Wizard Palo was amused by that final shout. He recalled his own brash outburst in the past, which had been, ¡°Fuck! You dare to fight me?¡±, equally arrogant but somewhat vulgar. But this modified version was still as arrogant, even more mboyant, but the choice of words was more refined and domineering. ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡± Wizard Palo began to praise, ¡°I like it, I like it very much. Link, you really put in effort.¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± Link summoned back the main puppet and the twelfth puppet, and ced the 13 puppets back into the gift box, and closed the lid. Simultaneously, he voiced the sincere blessing he had prepared: ¡°May you wander half your life and still return as a youth!¡± At his words, Wizard Palo was taken aback. He quickly regained hisposure and murmured the blessing, which matched perfectly with the set of puppets, twice to himself. His smile grew even brighter. He patted Link¡¯s shoulder, softly saying, ¡°Thank you for your blessing, I appreciate the sentiment. Now go and rest. Come find meter, we¡¯ll have a good chat.¡± ¡°Yes, Wizard Palo.¡± Link obediently agreed on the arrangement and returned to the side of the Serene Wizard. He had garnered enough attention for tonight and should not outshine the master. Wizard Paloughed and chatted with the guests for a bit to lighten the mood before nonchntly storing the puppet gift box in his Storage Magic Tool for safekeeping so it wouldn¡¯t get lost. Only then did he start opening the gifts given to him by the second-ss wizards. ¡°How do you feel?¡± the Serene Wizard quietly asked. ¡°Like being on the edge of an abyss, like treading thin ice, in constant fear.¡± Link thought for a moment and used a phrase he often heard before to express his feelings. Anxious, nervous, uneasy, afraid of making mistakes. ¡°Maintain this mindset, never becent.¡± The corner of Serene Wizard¡¯s mouth lifted in a faint smile as he advised, ¡°Thanks to Palo¡¯s public support for you today, you will face less hostility from other factions and wizards. However, Lionel, Lucia, and their allies will regard you with even greater hostility. This can be both a good and a bad thing. It all depends on how you manage. Your current mindset, it is very good.¡± Upon hearing this, Link fell into deep thought. He had been mentally prepared, he had a faint premonition since the first time he received support from Wizard Palo. His allegiance was decided then and there. Friendships would be formed, but there would be more enemies. Countless times tonight, Link sincerely thanked the Serene Wizard, ¡°Thank you for your guidance, I will pay more attention.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± The Serene Wizard gave a nonchnt reply. After all the presents were opened, the promotion ceremony had nothing special left. Like other social events, it moved on to the small talk stage. The Serene Wizard had her own circle of wizard friends, so she didn¡¯t continue to stay in thiser. Link remained in the same spot until the end of the promotion ceremony. Only when he received an invitation from Wizard Palo did he follow him. ¡°Come for a walk with me.¡± Wizard Palo signaled to everyone else not to follow, and led Link towards Boundary Lake. Linkgged a few steps behind. ¡°Do you ever wonder why someone like me ces so much importance on an insignificant wizard apprentice like you? Even if you have your secrets and circumstances, you only became a third-ss wizard apprentice within less than a year..¡± Chapter 255 - 53 Farewell Words, Unexpected Blow_3 Chapter 255: Chapter 53 Farewell Words, Unexpected Blow_3 Wizard Palo took the initiative to speak, breaking the silence. So Link responded, ¡°Sometimes, I do think like that.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the right way to think. You should always be wary and cautious, otherwise, you¡¯ll be at a disadvantage.¡± Wizard Palo looked at Boundary Lake, obscured by thick mist, his voice filled with sighs and reflections. ¡°In the beginning, I was not the head of our division, it was Cody. He was five terms senior to me, his talent and temperament were the best. He was so gullible, he trusted someone he shouldn¡¯t have during the crucial stage of advancement to Sage status. It led to his failure and I had to step in, take the lead, and face the pressure from the local Pure Blood Families on the West Coast, and the disdain of the Half Blood Families.¡± ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t talk about that.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about why I value you.¡± ¡°The reason is quite simple.¡± ¡°Because your soul is special, it¡¯s from another Dimensional World.¡± At this point, Palo Wizard looked straight into Link¡¯s eyes and spoke word by word, ¡°Never assume you¡¯re the most unique one. A ¡®Transmigrator¡¯ like you is not umon in the Wizard World!¡± Chills ran down Link¡¯s spine, with cold sweat dripping down his back. His lips quivered a few times. He relied on the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± to steady his emotions, and finally responded calmly, ¡°I will remember your instruction.¡± Upon seeing Link¡¯s tense expression, Wizard Palo couldn¡¯t help butugh. This little fellow is quite cunning and full of tricks, it¡¯s rare to see him panic. He reassured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when I discovered your advancement to Second-rank wizard apprentice, and noticed the anomaly in your soul, I concealed it for you. Other than Serene and me, not even Cody knows about your other identity.¡± Link finally let out a sigh of relief. He didn¡¯t hide anything from Palo Wizard and directly asked, ¡°How does the academy usually handle cases like mine?¡± ¡°Handle? Why would they handle? Isn¡¯t the group of old undeads in the academy highly valuing you? They¡¯ve even given you the seed of origin, what are you worried about?¡± Wizard Palo snorted, ¡°They¡¯re even hoping for you to grow up quickly, so you can fight for the academy in different heavens, conquering more resource worlds.¡± ¡°Palo, enough is enough!¡± A solemn voice came from the horizon, only heard by Palo Wizard and Link. Palo the Wizard looked up and cursed, ¡°Old undeads, it¡¯s okay for you to do it, but not okay for me to say it?¡± Crack. A bolt of lightning ripped through the night sky, striking Wizard Palo dead center who suddenly became unable to move. His hair stood on end, his face turned pitch ck, and his clothes turned yellow. Even a Sage had no way to fight back against the ¡°old undead¡± of the academy! ¡°Damn it!¡± Wizard Palo broke away from the restraint, sneered at Link, ¡°I¡¯m leaving first, you make your way back.¡± Without waiting for Link¡¯s response, he disappeared on the spot. Link stared at the mist-covered Boundary Lake in silence. The ¡°transmigrator¡± identity that he had been worried about for a long time had been exposed, and he was still unable to calm down. The academy¡¯s attitude both reassured him and brought about a deeper sense of dread. Sigh! After a long sigh, Link no longer indulged in idle thoughts. He left thekeside and returned to his dormitory. Whatever is destined toe will eventuallye, one cannot hide from it. At the same time as Wizard Palo and Link¡¯s private conversation¡­ Two short videos circted among senior second-level wizards and tier 3 wizards. ¡°Lucia, that¡¯s all she got¡± and ¡°Who else¡±¡­ In less than half an hour, these phrases were heard all over the Ravensmouth District. It was rumored that Peter Lionel, who was about to pass through the Metamorphosis Period and was preparing to hold the Sage advancement ceremony, was caught off guard and flew into a rage. Not only did it affect his Metamorphosis, but it also dyed his promotion time. One video and one sentence from a young wizard apprentice had such great power. It made many people chuckle.. Chapter 256 - 54: Accelerate, Accelerate and Chapter 256: Chapter 54: elerate, elerate and elerate Again_1 Wizard Palo left. The day after his promotion ceremony. First, he went to the college headquarters to report, then epted his new duty appointment, and then tookmand of a fully trained Wizard Army to open up a small world. This schedule had been nned by the college¡¯s higher-ups long ago. They were waiting for Wizard Palo toplete his promotion, and then immediately set off. Why did Wizard Palo curse the college¡¯s higher-ups and call them old and undead? It¡¯s because they only cared about the overall interests of the college, their own faction interests, family interests, but had no regard for the interests of their subordinates. I heard you¡¯re preparing to be promoted to Sage? Encourage! Aside from the resources they supported, they fully supported in every other aspect! Then they churned out a war n, telling you to act as the college¡¯s workhorse¡± after your fucking promotion. With such a coldhearted move, who wouldn¡¯t curse? Link didn¡¯t go to see him off. He heard the news from the Serene Wizard. From that day on, Link kept a low profile. Besides studying and researching, he no longer concerned himself with anything else. When it was time, he activated the ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± status card, practicing the dozens of Zero Ring witchcrafts he had mastered. Originally, he was afraid that hecked the energy and bit off more than he could chew. As a result, all of those dozens of Zero Ring witchcrafts were at their preliminary stage. Now, every four days, he could transform into a humanoid supeputer equipped with top-tier Al. Using the limited 10 seconds of the supeputing state each time, he improved his understanding of witchcraft. In this way, no matter how greedy he was, as long as he had enough time, he could thoroughly understand it all. Link did this, just to fully study the o-level Rule Runes involved in these Zero Ring witchcrafts and pave the way for learning more First Ring witchcrafts in the future. To avoid having toe back to study the o-level Rule Runester on. The ¡°Dowhateveruwant¡± team was almost entirely managed by Jasmine. Link only needed to control the general direction of research and development. The ¡°patent¡± authorization fees and dividends of the five personal care products were directly linked between Jasmine and Serene Wizard¡¯s Potion Shop. The allocation to the Brotherhood Group and the Social Phobia Group was also Jasmine¡¯s responsibility. Both the daily management and the finance, these two major powers were held by Jasmine. Jasmine became the de facto number two in the ¡°Dowhateveruwant¡± team. Everyone epted that. There were no objections. Things were peaceful internally, and the situation was the same externally. Peter Lionel was stimted and postponed his time to be promoted to Sage, but did not specifically target Link. Zoran Lucia, for some reason, suddenly disappeared and there was no more news. In this way, amidst the calm both inside and outside, the remaining time of the spring semester quietly passed. Vacation was about to arrive. Discussions about part-time work during the holiday began to heat up again on the college¡¯s ¡°forum¡±. For safety reasons, Jasmine, the Brotherhood Group, and the Social Phobia Group would not go out for part-time work, they wouldfortably stay in the college, studying, researching, and experimenting. As for Magic Stones? Ignoring the ¡°patent¡± fees and dividends of the five bathing products, these have already made the Brotherhood Group and the Social Phobia Group quite full. The lipstick and lip gloss series that Linkter presided over selling out immediately upon release, it was a special offer and sold brilliantly. Magic stones were pouring into Serene Wizard¡¯s Potion Shop like water, then 40% of the profit was divided to the ¡°Dowhateveruwant¡± team. Even if Link and Jasmine took the lion¡¯s share, the Brotherhood Group, and the Social Phobia Group also received quite a bit. Not to mention among the first-year Storm Sea New Blood, even if you look at the second and third years, the Brotherhood Group and Social Phobia Group could be considered as absolute ¡°rich¡± group. After arranging the ¡°Dowhateveruwant¡± team¡¯s holiday research project, Link eagerly awaited the arrival of the holiday, then entered the Apprentice-level Cultivation Secret Realm. During this half month, Jasmine¡¯s mood has been very stable. She fully devoted herself to studying, researching, and managing the daily affairs of the ¡°Dowhateveruwant¡± team. Not until the vacation was about to arrive. Jasmine could no longer control her emotions. For two days in a row, she avoided Link, did her own thing, and then studied relentlessly, desperately practicing witchcraft. Link saw it all, but didn¡¯t know what to say. What could he say? The reason he agreed to form the ¡°Dowhateveruwant¡± team was so he could give it to Jasmine to manage. It took her mind off things. Let her not think too much about nonsense. But it turned out to be no good. What else could he do? Stay in ce, wait for her to catch up, and then walk side by side? Naive! Innocent! In everyone¡¯s different thoughts. The holiday finally arrived. Some chose to stay in school, some flocked to Ravensmouth City, and some headed far away. Link nced at the ¡°seed¡± in his Sea of Consciousness, to confirm that Franda was still asleep, and the first evolution of the ¡°seed¡± had not beenpleted yet. He didn¡¯t care about anything else and applied to the college to enter the Apprentice-level Cultivation Secret Realm. No one saw him off. This was what Link himself had requested. He came to the college¡¯s designated location alone, boarded the hover car that came to pick him up, and left the college. In the distance, Jasmine watched as the hover car quickly went away until it disappeared. ¡°I¡¯m ready, Serene Wizard.¡± Jasmine turned around, respectfully bowed to the Serene Wizard, and made a request, Please allow me to join your experiment!¡± ¡°Have you thought it through?¡± Serene Wizard asked solemnly, ¡°Is it worth it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s worth it!¡± Jasmine firmly said: ¡°Not just for him, but for myself.¡± After a pause, Jasmine lookedplicated and sighed, ¡°Perhaps, it¡¯s more for myself.¡± After all, from the very beginning, she approached Link Grande with a different heart. It was just that a lot of things had happened afterwards that made her fall in. Chapter 257 - 54’- Accelerate, Accelerate, and Accelerate Again_2 Chapter 257: Chapter 54¡¯- elerate, elerate, and elerate Again_2 Even if it was hard for her to disentangle herself, she only had herself to me. What she was about to do was her own decision, she hadn¡¯t consulted with Link about it. And it was certainly not something Link had asked her to do. So, when it really came down to it, She was doing all this for herself, not for Link. ¡°I suggest that you reconsider it,¡± Serene Wizard patiently advised, ¡°The design of this experiment is not rigorous enough, and itcks the necessary conditions in many aspects. It is highly likely to fail, or there may be other errors that could cause deviations in the experimental results. The most important thing is, once the experiment is done, it¡¯s irreversible. If you regret itter, it will be toote to recover anything.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already warned me about these risks many times, and I¡¯m aware of them.¡± Jasmine sighed, ¡°But, if I don¡¯t do this, how can I ever catch up to him? If I can¡¯t stand shoulder- to shoulder with him, how will I ever have the opportunity to capture his heart?¡± Serene Wizarded looked at Jasmine thoughtfully, and curiously asked, ¡°Based on what I know about you, you¡¯re not the type of person who disregards everything for the sake of a man. Why are you willing to make such a great sacrifice for Link Grande?¡± Jasmine was silent, uncertain how to respond to Serene Wizard. Upon thinking about it, there wasn¡¯t much of a story between her and Link. Aside from the twisted events involving Rivers and Erick, everything else was quite peaceful. Even during the majorpetitions in the two districts, the help Jasmine had given to Link during his fights wasn¡¯t as much as that of Elise. The two of them passed through two semesters of quite ordinary campus life, not even a full year. Yet, emotions have no traceable origin, they just deepen over time. Do they really need that many reasons? Once she made this clear to herself and understood her own intentions, Jasmine¡¯s resolve became even more firm. She bowed to Serene Wizard again and pleaded, ¡°I beg for your consent. I no longer wish to be a ¡®Clinging Flower¡¯, I wish to be a ¡®Cotton Tree¡¯!¡± Serene Wizard stared at Jasmine for a long time. It¡¯s as if she saw herself from several decades ago. She saw that girl who relentlessly studied Alchemy Pharmacy and Potion Study for the one she loved; She saw that silly girl who, ignoring the danger of an explosion, insisted on concocting a life-saving potion and fed it to her beloved person with her own hands; She saw that foolish woman who, because of a shout, stepped down from a promising position in the frontline logistics, returned to the rear, and became an unchallenging potion shop owner. ¡°Ah, youth! Ah, love!¡± Serene Wizard eximed, made up her mind, and agreed, ¡°I ept! You should get ready. Once the preparatory work for the experiment here is done, I¡¯ll let you know at any time.¡± ¡°Thankyou, Serene Wizard.¡± Jasmine breathed a sigh of relief, respectfully bowed once again, her tone full of gratitude. ¡°Sigh!¡± Serene Wizard sighed deeply, and left, her moodplex. She herself didn¡¯ t know whether her decision today was right or wrong. She just hoped for a good result. Jasmine watched Serene Wizard go away, with no joy or sorrow in her heart, and a calm mind. She knew that Lokan Wizard bypassed everyone and privately told her that Serene Wizard was preparing an experiment to improve wizard qualifications, and that his intentions were not pure. She also knew that the reason why Serene Wizard did not immediately agree to ept her as a ¡°volunteer¡± was for her own good. However, she still unhesitatingly stepped into this ¡°trap¡± and made this ¡°sacrifice¡±. Her qualification as a third-ss wizard apprentice is really too mediocre! When will she be able to catch up with Link, whose cultivation speed flies as if on wings? Let it be so. There will be hope. It¡¯s always better than seeing no light at all in the future. Link didn¡¯t know that he was being thought of. All he knew was that he was standing at a crossroads in his life. A step forward would mean entering the Apprentice-level Cultivation Secret Realm, and an opportunity to considerably lead his peers. There was nothing to hesitate about. ording to the instructions at the entrance of the Secret Realm, Link removed all his Rune Objects and Magic Tools, and ced them in the designated safe. Including the Second Ring Defense Magic Tool given by Wizard Palo. If idents were to happen in the Cultivation Secret realm, which is closely monitored by the Academy, then it wouldn¡¯t make much difference whether Link carried the Second Ring Defense Magic Tool or not. Dressed in loose andfortable cotton clothes, Link calmly entered the Secret Realm. Although it is called the Secret Realm, it was very simr to the space formed by the light wall for award distribution after the end of the majorpetition between the two districts. The space was nk and endless, without a known height or depth. The most notable feature was that as soon as Link entered, he felt that he was free from hunger and thirst, and both his spiritual and magic power were in an extremely excited state. Without dwelling on the essence of the Cultivation Secret Realm, Link followed the call of instinct, found a ce to sit cross-legged and began deep meditation. The thirdyer of ¡°Water Wood Mutual Growth Meditation Method¡± was running smoothly. His spiritual and magic power rose visibly fast, inching up to the limit of a third-ss wizard apprentice, 99 points. In terms of the condensing degree of spiritual power and the purity of magic power, Link, who had first undergone an ¡°encounter and realization¡± (seen in the first volume, Chapter 29), then experienced a minor transformation in the Sea of Consciousness, and finally received the ¡°blessing¡± of the Will of the World, was not inferior to a general First Level Wizard. Therefore, in a very short period of time (even though Link was in the Cultivation Secret Realm and couldn¡¯t perceive the urate passage of time), he reached the limit of the amount of spiritual power for a third-ss wizard apprentice, 99 points. Afterwards, Link immediately switched to the fourthyer of ¡°Water Wood Mutual Growth Meditation Method¡±. Chapter 258 - 54: Accelerate, Accelerate, and Accelerate Again 3 Chapter 258: Chapter 54: elerate, elerate, and elerate Again 3 He converted the Meditation Technique Rune structure in his Sea of Consciousness into a smooth, spherical structure. Once the transformation waspleted, he could select a suitable surface on the spherical structure and brand his Destiny Witchcraft onto it. Not long after, the fourthyer waspleted, and the Meditation Technique Rune structure transformed into a round sphere. The runes constructed before were all contained within this sphere. ¡°How much time do I have left?¡± Suppressing the impulse to brand his Destiny Witchcraft, Link forcibly extricated himself from the cultivation state and posed his question to the vast and white Secret Realm. ¡°10 days.¡± An emotionless mechanical voice responded. Link estimated the time and felt it was sufficient to brand his Destiny Witchcraft, so he made a decision. This was the moment to wager everything. He took a small break first, reviewed the branding process and precautions of his Destiny Witchcraft several times, and then recollected the various details of the First Ring Witchcraft ¡°Armor Orchid Battle Armor¡± several times. After feeling familiar with it, Link still felt it was not secure enough. He nned to use the saved ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± state card. The ability of the Cultivation Secret Realm to replenish consumed spiritual power at any time, couldn¡¯t help but make Link concoct a n to fleece the ¡°Academy¡±. After having a thought, he embraced it. After setting a warning point for himself. Link gritted his teeth, gritting his teeth, fully activated ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± + ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡±. No limit! If within 20 seconds, replenishment of spiritual power could fuel the burning of ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡±! In the Sea of Consciousness, the smooth, clear spherical structure began to etch the Magic Blueprint of the First Ring Witchcraft ¡°Armor Orchid Battle Armor¡±. Under the auxiliary of the calction status, the magic blueprint was etched without dy. For typical third-ss wizard apprentices, Link easilypleted the branding of Destiny Witchcraft that is extremelyplex and which others may need to gradually consume bit by bit. It took less than 2 hours. And his spiritual power was still full. The Cultivation Secret Realm replenished Link with as much spiritual power as ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± consumed. If so, Link was not polite anymore. He tried to restrain his thoughts and directed the substantialputational power to the feasible n of casting the ¡°Armor Orchid Battle Armor¡± witchcraft based on the characteristics of the ¡°seed¡±. Perhaps stimted by something, the ¡°seed¡± hadpleted its first sublimation. Franda woke up from her sleep, her body slightlyrger. Upon receiving Link¡¯s reminder, she immediately mobilized her greatly increased Origin Power, cooperating with Link to initiate calctions. Outside the Secret Realm, an ¡°old undead¡± watched over by Wizard Palo became aware that his charge of several Secret Realms had dramatically increased consumption in a short period of time. He extended his spiritual power to investigate and quickly found the cause. ¡°Little fes, you have quite a few secrets.¡± The ¡°old undead¡± watched with interest as Link and Franda, one big one small, worked in perfect harmony, furiously fleecing the Secret Realm, constantly making high-speed calctions on some n, but never acted to stop them. Even more, he increased the power of the vitality sent into the Secret Realm. So that Link¡¯s body could receive timely nourishment, supporting his brain¡¯s mad operation. After about half an hour passed, the n to execute the Destiny Witchcraft ¡°Armor Orchid Battle Armor¡± based on the ¡°seed¡± absorbing the Armor Orchid Seed was thoroughly perfected. At least in terms of Link¡¯s current knowledge structure, it was perfect. Link took the initiative to end the ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± state, ordered Franda to rest well, then he himself did not meditate as usual, but directly fell to the ground and fell into a deep sleep. Operating at high speed for too long, even if the spiritual power and vitality received timely and abundant nourishment, it still resulted in considerable fatigue. Everything else, like implementing the n to execute the Destiny Witchcraft ¡°Armor Orchid Battle Armor¡± based on the ¡°seed¡±. He would deal with it once he woke up. Chapter 259 - 55 Orchid Hero? No, it’s Brain Hole Chapter 259: Chapter 55 Orchid Hero? No, it¡¯s Brain Hole Hero_l ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since such an interesting little fellow came along.¡± From behind the secret mirror, the ¡°old undead¡± looked at the deeply sleeping Link and sighed wistfully. With his rank and vision, how could he not see what the ¡°seed¡± hidden in Link¡¯s Sea of Consciousness was? Given his status and position, a quick investigation revealed Link¡¯s identity and the origin of the ¡°seed.¡± ¡°It turns out it¡¯s a ¡®special guest¡¯ soul. No wonder the academy let you have a ¡®Different World1 seed.¡± The ¡°old undead¡± has been sitting here for more than a decade, without much interaction with anyone, since he was running out of time and had lost any hope of breaking through. Finding something mildly interesting, he couldn¡¯t help but mutter: ¡°Are you nning to cultivate it into a ¡®Realm1, or a ¡®Realm Gate¡¯, or perhaps ambitiously cultivate it into a ¡®World ? ¡°Logically, cultivating it into a ¡®World¡¯ is the best. ¡°But you must keep a close eye on it, it needs to grow quickly. ¡°Don¡¯t let your hard work be stolen away.¡± ¡°What a bad deal that would be.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a lifetime of effort.¡± Maybe it was the silence that ignited his thinking, or maybe he wanted to stir up trouble for the academy that had ¡°oppressed¡± him for a lifetime, especially the Pure Blood faction within it. The ¡°old undead¡± suddenly had the idea to stir the pot. Once this thought emerged, it didn¡¯t go away and took firm hold in the ¡°old undead¡± ¡®s mind. Ah, the vigor of youth. Anyway, it¡¯s just a matter of waving a finger. With a profound gaze, the ¡°old undead¡± chuckled: ¡°Why not have some fun? I¡¯m all alone, without any descendants to protect. What do I have to fear? 11 ve been cautious all my life. Going wild at the end doesn¡¯t seem too bad.¡± With that, the ¡°old undead¡± pointed at Link, who was fast asleep in the Secret Realm. A streak of emerald-green light pierced through Link¡¯s brow to enter the Sea of Consciousness. Ignoring the defense of the ¡®Mind Closure Technique¡¯ and the confusion of the Hall of Mind, it precisely shot into the true form of the ¡°seed¡± beneath theke. Rich life buzzed forth, pervading every part of the ¡°seed¡±. The ¡°spirit¡±, being of the seed of origin, benefited along with Link, who was also in deep sleep, and Franda benefited synchronously with the ¡°seed.1 Her figure grew by more than ten times in the blink of an eye, and then immediately shrank back to its original size. From the outside, it didn¡¯t seem like anything had changed. But upon closer examination, one would find that Franda¡¯s prior form of life was too illusory, like ethereal smoke that could be carried away by a gust of wind. But now, she¡¯s as real as a life. No, not like. Franda is now a true life, not a puppet-like spirit. There¡¯s a hint of vivacity in her eyes. All of this, whether the changes in the ¡°seed¡± or her own qualitative change, went unnoticed by Franda, who continued sleeping soundly. That¡¯s understandable. How could Franda see through the actions of the top person in the Wizard World, a level six sage? Having aplished this, the ¡°old undead¡± didn¡¯t force growth; instead, he resumed his previous stony state, content to be indifferent to everything in the world. Time passed quietly. Three dayster, Link woke up under the urging of his biological clock. Feeling refreshed and exceptionallyfortable. Link straightened his back and twisted a few times, stretching his body. Then he woke Franda and instructed, ¡°Swallow it.¡± ¡°Alright, Master.¡± Franda obediently agreed, controlling the ¡°seed¡± to attack the Armor Orchid seed. The Armor Orchid seed was already transformed from solid to ethereal, entering Link¡¯s Sea of Consciousness when he branded his Destiny Witchcraft onto it. The biggest difference between his Destiny Witchcraft ¡°Armor Orchid Battle Armor¡± and themon First Ring Witchcraft ¡°Armor Orchid Battle Armor¡± lies here. No casting materials are needed for the Destiny Witchcraft ¡°Armor Orchid Battle Armor.¡± Each casting of themon First Ring Witchcraft ¡°Armor Orchid Battle Armor¡± consumes a precious Armor Orchid seed. Besides, there are enormous differences in casting time and casting effect. Without a doubt, Destiny Witchcraft can crushmon witchcraft in all aspects. The ¡°seed¡± quickly devoured the Armor Orchid seed. The speed was much faster than Link¡¯s calctions. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Link eximed in surprise, quite puzzled. The calction couldn¡¯t have been wrong! With the aid of ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± and Franda mobilizing the Origin Power of the ¡°seed,¡± if he still miscalcted¡­ Link might as well have killed himself with a block of tofu. So, during his sleep, something must have changed with the ¡°seed.1 Concentrating his attention and feeling closely, Link couldn¡¯t figure out where the change was, just a strange feeling. It¡¯s as if his connection with the ¡°seed¡± was initially separated by ayer, but now it¡¯s a direct andplete contact. It¡¯s more closely linked, more intertwined, more in-depth. He observed Franda more closely again. Link called up all the memories about Franda from the Hall of Memories andpared them one by one. He suddenly noticed the difference. The initial Franda had a paper-thin existence, giving Link the feeling of being unreal, not like a human being. Therefore, Link treated Franda like an Al. The present Franda, standing gracefully, gives Link the impression of being a very real little girl. More importantly, she¡¯s an independent life. She can break away from the ¡°seed¡± and enter the real world. This discovery stirred up waves in Link s heart. Perhaps during these three days of his deep sleep, some ¡°big shot¡± from the academy did something to him. From what he could see at the moment, it was entirely a good thing. The authority he had over the ¡°seed¡± seemed to have shifted from usage rights to full ownership. Chapter 260 - 55 Orchid Hero? No, its Brain Hole Hero_2 Chapter 260: Chapter 55 Orchid Hero? No, it¡¯s Brain Hole Hero_2 Franda¡¯s essence has been elevated, and the help that can be offered in the future will undoubtedly be greater. However, when ites to matters rted to ¡°big shots¡±, how can it be simple? Link intuitively felt that he had be a pawn of a certain ¡°big shot¡±. It¡¯s unknown what purpose this unseen ¡°big shot¡± wants to achieve through him. Just hoping that it wouldn¡¯t be too difficult would be enough. Sigh- Link sighed inaudibly, suppressed his mixed feelings, and pretended not to find this out. Otherwise, what could he do? Clearing his thoughts, Link continued nning to implement the Destiny Witchcraft based on the feature of the ¡°Seed¡± devouring the Armor Orchid seeds. In the Sea of Consciousness. Theke, the library by theke. A sphere branded with the Destiny Witchcraft ¡°Armor Orchid Battle Armor¡± was hovering in the mid-air above theke, as an illusion. There also was a sphere with the same brand under theke, the physical entity. The ¡°Seed¡± entity was under theke, while its illusion floated above it. The ¡°Armor Orchid Seeds¡± only existed above theke, as an illusion. Upon Link¡¯s pondering, a faint light shed across the ¡°Seed¡± entity beneath theke. Triggered by this faint light, the brand of Destiny Witchcraft on the sphere of the Meditation Technique immediately activated. The sound of creaking echoed one after another. Within less than 10 microseconds. An ¡°Armor Orchid¡± first drilled out from Link¡¯s forehead, and then ¡°bloomed , splitting into two paths. One path went downward along the forehead, covering the cheeks, neck, corbone, arm, chest, abdomen, encircling the triangr area and extended from the front of the thigh to the toes; The other path went upward from the forehead, covering the skull, then downward along the back of the neck, concealing the back, waist, buttocks, extended from the back of the thigh to the heel, and also wrapped up the sole. ¡°Armor Orchid Battle Armor¡± was thus ¡°worn¡± sessfully. The wearing process and visual effects were not as cool as that of the nano armor in ¡°Women¡¯s Union 3¡± which Link had imagined. However, it did achieve a visual impact simr to the assembled armor suitcase in ¡°Iron Man 2¡±. Besides, it was faster and smoother. The streamlined armor covered Link¡¯s whole body, forming an inner loop. The endurance, recovery ability, self-healing power, and adaptability to various terrains were greatly improved. The defense capability was significantly enhanced, even the eyes and the crotch were strictly protected. It can be said that there is no dead corner. Waterproof, fireproof and tough. In addition to the defense strength slightly not as strong as the defense ss First Ring spells of the gold and earth systems, it could be considered perfect in other aspects. Even if he did not wear the ¡°Defender 3202¡± Suit, Link felt that he could definitely resist Elise¡¯s violent bombardment without changing hisplexion. If he wore the ¡°Defender 3202¡± Suit and hadyered defenses, perhaps one present Link could kill all the members of the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± during the inter-districtpetition period. This was a qualitative improvement. In a while, when both the body and the soul have adapted to the changes brought by the Destiny Witchcraft, the essence of life willplete a leap, and he will be promoted to a First-ss Official Wizard. Link alone would be able to kill all the North District Students during the inter-districtpetition period. The gap between a Wizard Apprentice and an Official wizard was so huge. However, an armor should have more than just defense, right? It should meet the needs of all-weather and all-terrainbat. Feeling the various defensive effects of the ¡°Armor Orchid Battle Armor¡±, Link had a little doubt in his heart. What about flying ability and attack ability? Why arrive none? Does it need to be paired with corresponding Magic Tools, or are there any corresponding flying type witchcraft and attack type witchcraft to be learned? Limited by his status, Link couldn¡¯t find much information about First Ring witchcraft before, let alone get the Magic Blueprint Scroll of the First Ring witchcraft. So he didn¡¯t understand this area very well. Therefore, this doubt could only be solved after leaving the Cultivation Secret Realm. As for now¡­. Upon a thought, Zero Ring witchcraft Thorns Whip was deployed. This deployment was very different from previous multiple deployments. Link only summoned two thorns, thick and long, and held them in his hands. Wearing armor like Iron Man, he made a figure of a whip and a rope. With a pop. He shook his right hand, whipped the air with the thick and long thorns, making a crisp noise. Where the tip of the thorn touched, Thorn Entanglement was swiftly cast ordingly. It was seen that a clump of slightly smaller thorns emerged from the tip of the thick and long thorns, quickly and tightly entwining the imaginary enemy. Then, he waved his left hand and also smashed the thick and long thorns, whipping mercilessly. That was not the end. The Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft, ¡°Continuous Casting¡±, ¡°Parallel Casting . Fist-sized water balls were shot out from the chest one after another. Pup, pup, pup, pup¡­ A continuous attack like an automatic rifle. Then he released his right hand thorns, spread his fingers, and pointed his palm forward. Sharp leaf arrows were continuously shot from the fingertips, while thick and sharp wood thorns wereunched from the palm, striking rigorously in front of him. The attacks came like waves, one after another, ceaselessly. Then dozens of Zero Ring witchcrafts followed, regardless of attack type, defense type, function type, all were deployed one by one. He ¡°yed¡± with great joy. After all, both spiritual power and magic power were replenished as they were used, so there was no need to worry about consumption. After ¡°ying¡± for a while, Link dissolved all casting states, even the ¡°Armor Orchid Battle Armor¡± was retracted. No matter how they werebined, the attacks of Zero Ring witchcraft still fell short. It didn¡¯t match the ¡°Armor Orchid Battle Armor¡±, this First Ring Destiny Witchcraft. It seems that after leaving the Secret Realm, he still needs to find some Magic Tools and First Ring witchcraft that are more suitable for pairing with the ¡°Armor Orchid Battle Armor¡±. of a First-ss Official Wizard. The so-called Destiny Witchcraft, is the core Chapter 261 - 55 Orchid Hero? No, its Brain Hole Hero_3 Chapter 261: Chapter 55 Orchid Hero? No, it¡¯s Brain Hole Hero_3 Not building one¡¯s magic system and the matching magic tool around one¡¯s Destiny Witchcraft would be a fool¡¯s game. And Link didn¡¯t want to do something foolish. Feeling somewhat exhausted, Link sat cross-legged, resting his cheek on his right hand, deep in thought. Originally he¡¯d had two goals for entering the Apprentice-level Cultivation Secret Realm. The first one was to increase his spiritual power to 99 andplete the fourth level of the ¡°Water Wood Mutual Growth Meditation Method¡±. The second one was to imprint the Destiny Witchcraft ¡°Armor Orchid Battle Armor¡±. Now, not only had he achieved both his goals, but he also had a pleasant surprise like finding out how to use the ¡°seed¡± to manifest his Destiny Witchcraft. This trip to the Cultivation Secret Realm had been very sessful. Even more, there were still over six days left in the Cultivation Secret Realm. He could do other things. What? Leave early? Only a fool would leave early, and squander such a rare opportunity. God knows when he would get another chance to enter the Cultivation Secret Realm again. So, what should he do now? Without anything better to do, Link decided to summon the ¡°Seed¡± from his Sea of Consciousness and let Franda join in brainstorming with it. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve got an idea!¡± It didn¡¯t take long before Franda said excitedly, her face brimming with eagerness. She was sure her idea would win great praise from her master. ¡°Speak.¡± Link repliedzily. He didn¡¯t have high hopes. Surely you can¡¯t always be the one with the good ideas and big-picture thinking, while I gain nothing? After all, you learned everything from me. ¡°Master, since we can use ¡®Seed¡¯ for Destiny Witchcraft, could we use ¡®Seed¡¯ for meditation as well? After all, your current meditation method has a spherical structure.¡± Franda¡¯s idea was wildly imaginative, bordering on absurdity. Using the ¡°Seed¡± for Destiny Witchcraft was because the ¡°Seed¡± could devour and digest the Armor Orchid seeds, inheriting all their properties. How could the ¡°Seed¡± devour and digest the structure of a Meditation Technique? Link couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at the idea. But as heughed, hisughing face grew stiff. What if it was possible? What was the nature of the ¡°Seed¡±? It was the Seed of the World¡¯s Origin. What was the nature of the Meditation Technique? It was the conversion of intangible to tangible, energy to matter. The world was tangible, the origin was intangible. The ¡°Seed¡± stood between the tangible and the intangible. Why not meditate based on the ¡°Seed¡±? The more he thought about it, the brighter Link¡¯s eyes shone. Seems like¡­ it really could work! ¡°Franda, you did great! Really great!¡± Overjoyed, Link didn¡¯t forget to heap praise on the substantial contributor. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Pleased at thepliment, Franda burst into a sweet smile, looking proud and gratified. Link really wanted to try out this idea immediately, but that wouldn¡¯t be a prudent course of action. First, he needed to gather relevant information,e up with a highly feasible n, and then think about implementation. ¡°Franda, the ¡®Seed¡¯ has undergone some changes. You should closely examine these changes and make use of whatever you can.¡± Once again, Link revealed his capitalist mentality, ruthlessly exploiting childbor. ¡°Yes, master. I¡¯ll get right to it.¡± Franda agreed quickly, bouncing out of the residence that had be significantly brighter, to take on her new tasks throughout the ¡°World¡±. Link summoned the ¡°Seed¡± back into his Sea of Consciousness and continued to ponder on the idea proposed by Franda. He was looking forward to using the ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± status card again. ustomed to the hypeputing state, his brain felt dull and sluggish at other times. Like a fool¡¯s. Chapter 262 - 56 There is no fastest, only more ruthless 1 Chapter 262: Chapter 56 There is no fastest, only more ruthless 1 Wait a minute. What1 s happening? As he was thinking, Link suddenly felt something was wrong with his body. It was as if a cold fire was starting to burn from the soles of his feet, trying to bore into his flesh. Quickly, Link realized this is the initial stage of the Life Essence Transition, the process of strengthening his physical body. Metaphorically speaking, the strengthening refers to purification. First, a ¡®fire¡¯ permeates the blood, flesh and bones, followed by pressureing from all directions like countless hammers, forging his body into fine steel, subjected to both the fire¡¯s heat and the force¡¯s brutality, leading to a qualitative improvement. ¡°Is the Life Essence Transition starting?¡± Link was surprised. Wasn¡¯t it said that after branding the Destiny Witchcraft, there should be a long period of time for the body and soul to adjust to the changes brought by it? Wizard Palo also once said that promotion to an official wizard is not that simple. So why has the situation changed when ites to him? The change was dramatic! Link was not prepared at all. Stabilizing his mind, instead of panicking, Link immediately responded to the abrupt Life Essence Transition. First, he fully activated the ¡®Mind Closure Technique¡¯, focusing all his attention and strengthening his will to withstand the severe barbecue of the fire. Actually, Link has the ability to disconnect all pain and temperature feedback. However, to achieve a better result for the Life Essence Transition, one must directly feel the whole process of the fire burning the flesh and endure the endless pain. Only by enduring the pain can one enjoy the sweetness afterwards. Sweat the size of beans rolled down his forehead continuously. Link clenched his teeth, endured it stubbornly and didn¡¯t make a sound. Otherwise, it would let out his ¡®Qi¡¯ or energy out. He resolves to grit his teeth and bear it. He endured until the ¡°fire¡± wriggled up from the soles of his feet, spreading from his calves to his thighs and from his crotch to his abdomen and back, climbing up his neck and reaching his skull. All his ck hair fell out. The process of ¡°Refining the flesh¡± ended here. It seemed easy and very effortless. However, Link¡¯s transformation came after enduring infinite pain with an extraordinary will. If someone else, with less firm will had to go through this pain, they might fail and copse before thest hurdle of bing an official wizard. It¡¯s not as if there were no such examples before in our academy. Among those sent to the factories, workshops, and studios in the Southern District as ¡°cheapbor¡±, there are some of these failures. The refinement ended, and the hammering followed immediately. Strong pressures from all sides rushed towards Link who hadn¡¯t yet had the chance to catch his breath. The relentless wave of pressure struck him again and again, like the hit of the sea waves. There were thumping sounds echoing throughout. The super-strong hammering was beyond Link¡¯s expectations. Inadequate preparation resulted in Link¡¯s face turning pale in an instant, almost shifting his internal organs due to severe gasping. He quickly clenched his mrs, steadied his stance and resolutely withstood the next waves of pressure that followed. In the short reprieve that followed, Link took the opportunity to catch his breath and get his breathing back in order. After that, there were no more surprises. Beyond the pain, there was nothing else. With a few close calls, the ¡°forging of the flesh¡± ended too. A vitality sprouted from the marrow, nourishing the entire body through the blood and nerves. After the tempering and nurturing of the vital force, Link¡¯s physical body was rejuvenated and upgraded. He could resist Elise¡¯s enhanced RPG with his physical body alone. But he couldn¡¯t bear the bombing of the great weapon directly. Otherwise, even if he didn¡¯t die, he would be seriously injured. A man must understand himself. The next stage of the Life Essence Transition, the refining of the soul, immediately followed. Link was prepared to endure it just like what he had experienced before. But it turned out to be for nothing. After just a single shiver, the refining of the soul was already over. ckManQuestionMarkMeme.JPG. Link¡¯s face revealed such expression. Is that it? What¡¯s going on? Such unexpected urrences. Before Link could figure out the answer, thest stage of the Life Essence Transition arrived. The merging of the new physical body with the new soul. This is not a quick process; it takes time. But again, something unexpected happened with Link. In less than a second, Link felt that his soul and physical body had perfectly merged again without any dy. Except for theck of knowledge and corresponding witchcraft and means. Link is now officially a First-ss Official Wizard! He had onlypleted his first year, and in less than a year, he had transformed from an ignorant Stormy Sea New Blood into a First-ss Official Wizard, a position most local apprentices had to spend four years to achieve. This pace couldn¡¯t be called slow. It couldn¡¯t be said that there was no one who had achieved this before him and there wouldn¡¯t be another after him. But he was certainly one of the rare few. Link was both happy and worried. The joy came from his sessful promotion; his strength, status, and position would all be greatly enhanced. The worry came from the sudden onset of the Life Essence Transition and the unexpected urrences during the process. It ended in a confusing manner. This made Link inevitably think of the changes in the ¡°Seed¡± andFranda. Could it be the doing of that powerful figure again? Outside the Secret Realm. ¡°The old undead¡± emerged from a statue-like state, nced in doubt at the Apprentice-level Cultivation Secret Realm where Link was, and murmured in confusion,/p> ¡°Did the kid sessfullyplete the promotion?¡± ¡°That was too easy.¡± ¡°Could he have gotten some help from an old friend of mine?¡± While murmuring, ¡°The old undead¡± looked at Link more carefully, trying to figure out the reason why Link managed to easilyplete the Life Essence Transition and promote to a First-ss Official Wizard. A momentter, ¡°The old undead¡± had a sudden realization. ¡®So that¡¯s it.1 Chapter 263 - 56 There is no fastest, only more ruthless_2 Chapter 263: Chapter 56 There is no fastest, only more ruthless_2 ¡°This little one has its own fate and has been favored by the will of the world. ¡°The soul from another world is not only not a hindrance to its advancement, but instead bes a boost.¡± ¡°As for the physical body, haha, I didn¡¯t expect that my casual pointer would have made you whole.¡± After the monologue, the ¡°old undead¡± contemted and pointed a finger at Link, leaving a mark on Link. in this way, as long as Link is on the West Coast, he can sense Link¡¯s life and death situation at any time. The ¡°old undead¡± was very interested in the ¡°extraordinary guests¡± who could gain the favor of the world¡¯s will. Inside the Secret Realm. Link, who seemed clueless, simply didn¡¯t bother guessing the various mysteries that he was bound to be unable to unravel. He reluctantly epted the fact that he has identally be a First-ss Official Wizard. He did not want to be an official wizard this early. There¡¯s nothing he could do, when luckes, you can t stop it. Link touched his head and thought: It wasn¡¯t without a cost. He had be stronger, but also balder. He had no idea that a real big shot had already discovered the secret of his sudden and effortless promotion. What the Wizard Palo meant by ¡°it¡¯s not that simple¡± is that Link¡¯s soul from a different world would want to perfectly blend with this body, and would naturally experience some trials. Who knew that at the promotion ceremony, Link activated the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± and ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking,¡± transforming into a humanoid supeputer equipped with top-tier Al, and inadvertently won the favor and baptism of the world¡¯s will, solving this problem. The ¡°old undead¡± pointed mainly at the ¡°seed,¡± which was imbued with the rich vitality of the Wood System, because it had passed through Link¡¯s Sea of Consciousness and incidentally nourished Link¡¯s physical body. One hair from a real big shot equates to nine oxen from Link. Thus, only after Link had endured the ¡°training,¡± he immediately received a nourishment of vitality, amplifying the effects of the ¡°training.¡± The robustness of his physical body far exceeded that of ordinary First-ss Official Wizards. It¡¯s just to say that every drink and every mouthful is predestined. All kinds of coincidences, piled together, resulted in Link¡¯s rocket-hke ascent. Setting the unexpected joy aside, Link sat back down and continued to contemte the previous idea. Conveniently, after achieving First-ss Official Wizard, he needs to start practicing a higher-level Meditation Technique. He can conduct research on this idea through the process of learning the new Meditation Technique. Believing that the academy should not begrudge a bit of information, right? Link, who has recently be ustomed to ripping off the ¡°academy , thought so. After a while, Link stood up again. The sudden promotion really left him in a state of confusion. He was just so caught up in guessing that he forgot to experience how powerful a First-ss Official Wizard was. With a thought, the Destiny Witchcraft, ¡°Armor Orchid Battle Armor¡±. The method of wearing remains the same, still starting with a ¡°Orchid¡± from the center of the eyebrows, then dividing into two routes to cover the whole body. The visual effect remains the same. The difference lies in the casting time, which is almost negligible. In the blink of an eye, Link had be the ¡°Orchid Hero,¡± so fast that the naked eye could not catch the process. From now on, as long as he does not lose consciousness, Link can hardly be caught off guard. No wonder ording to statistics, 83% of official wizards have a defensive ss witchcraft as their Destiny Witchcraft. It¡¯s all for survival! Not dispelling the Battle Armor, Link immediately tried out the dozens of Zero Ring witchcraft techniques he had mastered one by one. From the casting time, every single Zero Ring witchcraft has been reduced. The reduction of Breakthrough and Completion level is less, and the reduction of Proficient and below is greater. From the casting effect, every single Zero Ring witchcraft has been enhanced. The least powerful Water Ball Spell, is estimated to be able to take down the former Harold Andrews with one shot. Based on the casting techniques developed by Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft, ¡°Continuous Casting¡± is smoother, ¡°Parallel Casting¡± number increased, ¡°Double/Multiple Casting¡± has be triple (even though it is still limited to the Water Shield Spell). These are all improvements, and upgrades. One Link from now could take on ten Links who had just branded their Destiny Witchcraft. ¡°I¡¯ve turned bald, but also stronger.¡± Touching his bare head, Link sighed. Ravensmouth City. In the North District, in the basement of a vi. Touching Jasmine¡¯s little head, the Serene Wizard sighed, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re ready?¡± Jasmine gently rubbed Witch Serene¡¯s palm with her head, just like a cat, and then said firmly, ¡°Witch Serene, I¡¯ve thought it through and I¡¯m ready. Please fulfill me!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Wizard Serene moved her hand away and walked towards the experiment table in the middle of the basement. She spoke as she walked: ¡°Wizard Qualifications are divided into two parts, namely Innate Spirit Power that leans towards the soul and Element Affinity that leans towards the body.¡± ¡°The soul cannot be easily sphemed, otherwise there will be cmities in this life.¡± ¡°How to artificially improve wizard¡¯s qualifications has always been a hot topic.¡± ¡°The higher the wizard¡¯s rank, the harder it is to have offspring. ¡°To enhance the strength of the family, you must have more wizards.¡± ¡°Therefore, there are always wizards conducting research in this area. ¡°Based on the research of many predecessors,bined with a peculiar species I identally encountered while exploring a Different World, I designed a physical transformation n to enhance Element Affinity.¡± ¡°Chatterbone Worm, this is the name I gave to this peculiar creature.¡± While speaking, Witch Serene took out a transparent ss jar and showed it to Jasmine. Chapter 264 - 56 There is no fastest, only more ruthless_3 Chapter 264: Chapter 56 There is no fastest, only more ruthless_3 Inside the ss jar, two plump white bugs sleep serenely. They resemble soft, tender silkworm babies in appearance. ¡°Don¡¯t let the adorable looks of these Chatterbone Worms fool you, they¡¯re incredibly vicious.¡± ¡°They can gnaw through even the hardest of bones, leaving nothing behind.¡± ¡°Through my careful cultivation, these two Chatterbone Worms have be manageable.¡± ¡°The essence of this experiment is to let these two Chatterbone Worms enter your skeleton, gnaw your bone marrow and stimte the growth of your marrow in a specific direction, all while replenishing your vitality.¡± ¡°In doing so, it aims to enhance your Element Affinity, hence improving your Wizard Qualifications.¡± Upon exining this, the Serene Wizard stopped, gazing into Jasmine¡¯s eyes, and emphasized: ¡°Throughout the experiment, you must stay awake, and we can¡¯t numb any part of your body.¡± ¡°No matter how painful it gets, you need to endure it.¡± ¡°Are you really ready?¡± Jasmine¡¯s face turned ashen for a moment, then resolutely answered: ¡°I am ready!¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Serene didn¡¯t try to dissuade Jasmine any further, she reined in all her emotions, falling into a cold, indifferent research mood and gave themand, ¡°Take off your clothes and lie down.¡± There was nothing to hide. Jasmine quickly stripped off all her clothes andy naked on the experiment table. Serene Wizard made a gesture. The experiment table extended four restraining straps that bound Jasmine¡¯s hands and feet. Another restraint ring emerged to secure Jasmine¡¯s head. Under the experiment table, aplex Rune Array appeared. The Special Ink used to create the Rune Array was blood red. On the ceiling above the experiment table, another intricate Rune Array emerged. The Special Ink used for this Rune Array was flesh-colored. Serene Wizard pressed a button on the experiment table. The ¡°bed frame¡± sank, liquid flowed out, fully submerging Jasmine. Breathing wasn¡¯t a problem.please visit ¡± sitestorys(.)c0m ¡± maybe y0u will enj0y the captivating sh0rt st0ries. The liquid was controlled by the Magic Tool Effect, it could not enter the human body through the openings. Jasmine could breathe freely without fear of choking on water. Serene Wizard opened the ss jar, and with her right index finger, she tapped on a Chatterbone Worm. As she awakened the Chatterbone Worms, she also imposed a restriction on them. Then, she poured the two Chatterbone Worms onto Jasmine¡¯s soles of her feet. The bugs were coaxed to bite through Jasmine¡¯s skin, enter her bones, and gnaw upwards. Essentially, Serene Wizard¡¯s experiment mirrored the initial phase of Life Essence Transition. The only differences were the change from ¡°refining¡± to ¡°gnawing¡±, and ¡°forging¡± to ¡°Breeding/Stimtion¡±. The sole purpose was to enhance the Element Affinity of the body, not a transition of Life Essence. What does the gnawing of marrow feel like? Jasmine¡¯s facial expression twisted instantly, her teeth mped shut, she managed to refrain from screaming in pain. With astonishing will, she forced her body to remain still, not moving an inch. She was terrified that a single sound or movement, a single gasp of air, would cause her to lose her determination to persevere through the torment that begged for swift death. ¡°Hang on! I can¡¯t give up!¡± Jasmine¡¯s eyes shot open, her eyes were bloodshot. She remembered the battle during the grand tournament in the mountain basin. Link jumped from the trench andunched his attack. She couldn¡¯t even cover his nk, let alone fight alongside him. While that Mad Woman, Elise, could keep pace with Link, swooping down together. That feeling of helplessness, Jasmine didn¡¯t want to experience it again. ¡°Ah!!!!!!¡± Jasmine opened her mouth wide, screaming a scream. It was pure madness! Absolute defiance. Mad, you say? We¡¯ll see who¡¯s madder! Chapter 265 - 57: The Aftermath Continues, A Chapter 265: Chapter 57: The Aftermath Continues, A Slight Stir Arises 1 The endless tormentsted a full three hours. After that scream, unless she really couldn¡¯t bear it and needed to distract herself, Jasmine wouldn¡¯t easily open her mouth. Even so, by the end of the ¡°Bone Gnawing,¡± Jasmine¡¯s throat was already hoarse from screaming. Any movement of her throat caused pain as sharp as a knife cut. Inhuman torment could not be endured in silence easily. For maximum effect, the Serene Wizard did not cast healing magic on Jasmine. Instead, she prepared a cup of ordinary herbal juice mixture with a slow healing effect on vocal cord damage, and she fed it to Jasmine in a special way while she was immersed in the liquid. The ¡®Bone Gnawing¡± ended, but the experiment continued. The Serene Wizard manipted the equipment, lifted the naked Jasmine from the experimental table, cleaned her with witchcraft skills, and put her into another pool. A specially concocted potion was then poured into the pool,pletely submerging Jasmine¡¯s body. Only after soaking for 24 hours, did the experimente to an end. Compared to the torment of the Chatterbone Worm gnawing through her marrow, the growth stimtion was less painful, but the induced itchiness was still unbearable. No matter how tightly Jasmine clenched her teeth, she could not suppress her instinct to roll around. Luckily, the potion didn¡¯t exceed her body by much. As long as Jasmine bore it and didn¡¯t sit up or raise her legs, thereby leaving the potion, it didn¡¯t matter if she kept rolling back and forth. The difficult 24 hours passed. Jasmine didn¡¯t even know how she had made it through. The Serene Wizard once again appeared in theboratory converted from a basement. She performed a thorough examination on Jasmine and obtained all the parameters. She then lifted Jasmine out. With a flick of her mind, she used her magic skills to clean Jasmine, left a set of clothes, and sashayed out. She left her alone in the room to recover. Jasmine sat on a chair next to the potion pool for a long time before she felt she could regain control of her body. She put on her clothes, looked back at the experimental table and potion pool that had tormented her for a long time, her eyes dim. She hoped that she would hear good newster. Otherwise, she would have to endure such torment again, perhaps several times. Just thinking about it made her feel ufortable. Immediately, Jasmine¡¯s eyes hardened and she cut off the fear that was rising in her heart. No matter how ufortable, she had to persist! She strode out of the basement and entered the lobby on the first floor of the vi. ¡°Sit, eat something, rest a little¡±. The Serene Wizard sat in a soft andfortable armchair and gestured to a chair opposite her. ¡°Thank you, Serene Wizard.¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice was hoarse and she forced herself to speak, then followed the instructions and sat down. Smelling the faint medicinal scent of the hot drink, Jasmine knew it was the treatment the Serene Wizard had given her. Without hesitation, she took small sips and drank more than half a cup in one go- The warm liquid flowed down her throat and instantly took effect, even before it hit her stomach. The damage to her vocal cords, which caused her voice to be hoarse, was healed. The pain was gone and her voice was also back to normal. Putting down the hot drink cup, Jasmine picked up a delicate pastry and took a few bites. The pastry was also medicinal. Once it was swallowed, a heat wave surged from her stomach to the rest of her body. This gave her exhausted body nourishment. The fatigue instantly disappeared. What remained was mental exhaustion. This could only be alleviated by sleep and some gentle medicines. For instance, an aromatherapy essential oil from the sswort series. Of course, there were other medicines with better effects that could instantly perk one up. It¡¯s just that they were not suitable for Jasmine¡¯s current situation. ¡°How do you feel?¡± The Serene Wizard asked when she saw Jasmine¡¯s state had improved somewhat. ¡°Very painful, but I can bear it.¡± Jasmine shared her real experiences and thoughts, ¡°As long as there are results, every sacrifice is worth it.¡± After she finished speaking, Jasmine anxiously waited for the Serene Wizard¡¯s ¡°verdict¡±. The Serene Wizard didn¡¯t keep Jasmine in suspense and directly announced the results of her previous examination: ¡°The experiment was more effective than we expected, and there were some surprising oues. Your Wood Element Affinity is still in the ¡®high¡¯ category but is infinitely close to ¡®super¡¯; both the Water System and Earth System Affinity have increased to ¡®high¡¯. Perhaps due to enduring pain and torture, your will has been tempered, leading to a significant increase in spiritual power, which is currently 56 points. The cohesion of the spiritual power has also improved to a certain extent. Overall, the experiment was quite sessful.¡± Listening to the Serene Wizard¡¯s words, Jasmine¡¯s face broke into a brilliant smile. The sacrifice was finally worth it! Her qualifications had greatly improved. If she works hard, she may meet the standards to be an official wizard within two years. That¡¯s not too far behind. Yes! ¡°Go back and get a good rest, if anything happens, contact me directly,¡± suggested the Serene Wizard, gesturing for Jasmine to leave. She had to get busy, organizing the data, analyzing it, optimizing the experimental n ¨C she had a lot of things to do. ¡°Thank you, Serene Wizard.¡± Jasmine thanked her, drained the remaining hot drink, and then walked out of the lobby and got into the floating car that the Serene Wizard had arranged specifically for her, returning to the academy. The floating car was incredibly fast. It didn¡¯t take long to reach the destination. Jasmine went back to her dormitory and went straight to sleep. This was an experience she had learned from Link. After intense fatigue or after being on edge for a long time, a good sleep worked wonders. The following few days were calm, both inside and outside the secret realm. Jasmine seemed unaffected, as she managed the ¡°do whatever you like¡± as usual. Chapter 266 - 57: The Aftermath Continues, A Slight Stir Arises_2 Chapter 266: Chapter 57: The Aftermath Continues, A Slight Stir Arises_2 Halfway through the holiday, a month of retreat in the Cultivation Secret Realm came to an end. The day Link was about to leave. Jasmine¡¯s mood became uneasy, fearing that Link might notice something wrong. ¡°No, this is an experiment developed by the Serene Wizard.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± ¡°Becalm, don¡¯t panic!¡± Despiteforting herself in this way, Jasmine still felt a bit uneasy. Secret Realm. Seeing the door appearing in front of him, Link knew it was time to leave the Secret Realm. He was somewhat reluctant to leave. This ce, where spiritual power could be replenished at any time, was perfectly suitable for the ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± status card. He hated to leave. He truly wished he could visit every now and then. However, no matter how reluctant he was, departure was inevitable. No matter how much he fantasized, it could not be realized. Link crossed the threshold, left the Secret Realm, boarded the floating car arranged by the academy, and returned to the academy. Having been in solitary cultivation for a whole month, without eating or drinking, and being cut off from the world, this feeling was notfortable at all. Link decided not to meet Jasmine and others right away, nning to catch up on some sleep first, then get out and mingle among people. After getting off the car, he took out his portable smart device and posted a message in the ¡°Do as You Please¡± group that Jasmine had created, saying ¡°Backhome, going to sleep, do not disturb.¡± Ignoring the greetings subsequently sent by the Brotherhood Group and the Social Phobia Group, he sent Jasmine a separate message saying ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± Link then went straight back to his dormitory and fell asleep. Upon seeing the message, Jasmine heaved a sigh of relief, yet she also felt a bit disappointed. They hadn¡¯t seen one other for an entire month. Link slept soundly, for a whole day and night. He slept from morning until the following early morning. Until his biological clock woke him upon time. Getting up, cleaning up, weing the sun, he happily went downstairs to the dining hall. A good day should start with a hearty breakfast. But the moment he saw Jasmine outside the dining hall, Link¡¯s mood could not be lifted. Ever since he started his Meditation Technique, his spiritual power grew and refined, which greatly enhanced his perception. Advancing to an Official Wizard made his perception even more sublime. Especially his eyes, they could see many things they were unable to discern before. His natural vision was even better than the First Ring Magic Tool, Gold Frame sses, which he had exchanged with 2 ¡°Academic Points¡±. The moment they met, Link immediately noticed that something unknown had changed in Jasmine¡¯s body. These changes were currently unidentified as good or bad. However, due to these changes, the rtionship between Jasmine¡¯s soul and her body was no longer tight and harmonious, showing some signs of separation. If Jasmine was not aware of this, or if Link had not discovered it, and the separation had continued, it could cause a lot of trouble. For instance, significant problems could arise in thest stage of the Life Essence Transition. When Link thought of this possibility, a me of anger red up in his chest. All this happened in a mere month of his absence! ¡°What happened?¡± Link¡¯s face turned slightly cold, his tone filled with anger. ¡°What?¡± Jasmine was caught off guard by Link¡¯s abrupt question, a hint of panic and tension passed through her eyes, but she quickly covered it up, pretending not to understand Link¡¯s words. ¡°What happened to you? Don¡¯t think about hiding it from me. I¡¯ve already noticed something wrong.¡± Seeing this, Link thought that Jasmine was ying dumb because she was worried about causing him trouble, so she didn¡¯t answer directly. Therefore, he got increasingly angry. But he forcibly held back his anger, trying to keep his tone as calm as possible. However, he had just been promoted to a First-ss Official Wizard, and his control over his own aura was not proficient yet. The Brotherhood Group and the Social Phobia Group were frightened by the invisible aura from afar, daring not to approach. Jasmine felt as if a huge stone was pressing on her chest, almost suffocating. Link noticed it timely, activated the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡±, withdrew his emotions, and helped restrain the aura. Only then did Jasmine let out a long breath, and her breathing became natural. ¡°You¡­¡± Suddenly, Jasmine seemed to realize something, her expression and tone were extremelyplex, she wanted to say something, but couldn¡¯t say it. She had thought she wouldn¡¯t fall too far behind. However¡­ It¡¯s a good thing that she persistently pursued the Serene Wizard to participate in the experiment. Otherwise¡­ Jasmine was deep in thought, feeling dejected. She no longer paid attention to the angry Link, she bowed her head, turned around and entered the dining hall. Taking a deep breath, Link suppressed his anger and waved to the side. Only then did the Brotherhood Group and the Social Phobia Group, who had been too scared to breathe, dared toe over. ¡°Boss.¡± The eight of them saluted neatly. ¡°Hmm.¡± Link nodded as a return greeting, and then directly asked, ¡°Is there anything unusual about sister Jasmine¡¯s activities in the past month?¡± The group looked at each other, exchanging looks. Finally, Linn stepped up and said in rtively objective terms, ¡°Apart from two days when she was not in the academy and was picked up by the Serene Wizard, there was nothing special.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Link seemed thoughtful upon hearing this, and then he gestured them to disperse, leading the way into the dining hall, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and eat.¡± Having chosen his meal, Link sat down in front of Jasmine with his tray. Jasmine kept her head down, stabbing a piece of steak with her fork, but didn¡¯t eat anything. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first, we can talkter. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not ming you.¡± Link then began to eat his breakfast earnestly, having set the mood. ¡°Hmm.¡± Jasmine squeezed out a response from her nose, feeling inexplicably rxed, and started eating as well. Both the Brotherhood Group and the Social Phobia Group noticed that there was a strange tension between their boss and Jasmine; they did not dare to fool around as they usually did. Chapter 267 - 57: The Aftermath Continues, A Chapter 267: Chapter 57: The Aftermath Continues, A Slight Stir Arises_3 Everyone transformed into intense food enthusiasts, rapidly consuming their meals. In no time, everyone had finished eating and left the cafeteria. ¡°You lot head to theb and do your respective tasks, remember to be disciplined,¡± Link nced at the Brotherhood Group and the Social Phobia Group, awaiting instructions, and gave out his arrangements. ¡°Understood, boss.¡± The Brotherhood Group and the Social Phobia Group reacted as if pardoned, quickly dashing off. ¡°Just the two of us now, do you have anything you want to say?¡± Link looked at Jasmine, who kept kicking a rock, her head bowed as if shy to meet his gaze. ¡°Yes.¡± Jasmine closed her eyes, mentally prepared herself, and quietly said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to fall too far behind, so I primarily sought out the Serene Wizard, pleading for the experiment to increase my Wizard Qualifications. The experiment waspleted sessfully, and the results were good.¡± ¡°Did she?¡± Link didn¡¯tment but merely asked, ¡°Then did the Serene Wizard tell you that there¡¯s an issue of dissonance between your soul and your physical body?¡± Jasmine shook her head, ¡°After the experiment, I haven¡¯t had a chance to meet the Serene Wizard.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Link breathed a sigh of relief. From what he knew of the Serene Wizard, if she had discovered this issue, she would definitely have informed Jasmine, barring any unforeseen circumstances. This exnation implied that the Serene Wizard bore no malicious intent towards Jasmine. She merely failed to spot the issue in time. Link then voiced another doubt, ¡°How did you find out that the Serene Wizard was conducting an experiment to boost Wizard Qualifications? I wasn¡¯t even aware of it.¡± Between the two of them, Link indeed had a closer rtionship with the Serene Wizard. It made no sense that Jasmine would be aware of something that he didn¡¯t know. More importantly, the experiment was to enhance Wizard Qualifications, not just a technical skill. Any experiment carried significant risks. Even if the Serene Wizard needed test subjects, there was no reason for her to pick Jasmine. With the abundance of resources in the Southern District and the numerous lower-ranking wizards in the West District, a single call for volunteers would have had countless people vying to be her test subjects. The Serene Wizard couldn¡¯t possibly have approached Jasmine with this information of her own ord. There must¡¯ve been someone with an ulterior motive. Jasmine didn¡¯t hesitate, she said directly, ¡°It was the Lokan Wizard who told me.¡± ¡°The Lokan Wizard?¡± Link heard a name that was not really unexpected. After contemting for a while, Link decided not to pursue this matter that he could not deal with for now. He would leave it forter. After all, what¡¯s done was done, and it hadn¡¯t caused any adverse effects so far. His focus now should be on how to resolve Jasmine¡¯s soul-body dissonance issue. After thinking for a moment, Link said: ¡°Going back to the fact that everyone must take responsibility for their own decisions. I don¡¯t know why you suddenly became so reckless and readily agreed to this body modification experiment. But, I hope you didn¡¯t just rush into it without careful consideration because of a momentary impulse. I hope even more that you will be able to take responsibility for this and not regret your decisions in the future!¡± Jasmine was taken aback, then she raised her head and looked at Link¡¯s solemn face with those moist, doe-eyed eyes. She stuttered a few times, but said nothing. What good was there to say? There was nothing to say. It was her choice after all. She had to face the consequences herself. That was a fact. That was reality. Even though her heart felt an emptiness and a certain sadness. She sniffled, cleared her throat, and said, ¡°Yeah, I understand. I will take responsibility for my own choices and decisions.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡± Link nodded and changed the subject, ¡°Now, let¡¯s try and figure out how to solve your issue and bring your soul and body back in harmony.¡± Upon finishing, Link took no notice of Jasmine, whose face had contorted from the sudden twist, and headed towards theboratory. He intended to review the information rted to the experiment and techniques used in enhancing Wizard Qualifications, to get an understanding of the situation; Then notify the Serene Wizard about the changes in Jasmine; And finally, attempt to find a solution to the problem. Jasmine gazed at Link¡¯s tall figure, clenched her fists, and waved at him a few times. This blockhead! Listening to his previous words, she thought he did not want to help her anymore. He had given her such a fright! How annoying! Chapter 268 - 58: Cards on the Table, Let it be 1 Chapter 268: Chapter 58: Cards on the Table, Let it be 1 Laboratory. Link strides in. He doesn¡¯t pay any attention to the bustling Brotherhood Group and Social Phobia Group. He also ignores Jasmine, who is suddenly in a good mood,ughing softly, following closely behind him. He heads straight for the office, closes the door, and focuses on reviewing materials and literature rted to improving Wizard Qualifications and techniques. After winning first ce in the two -zonepetition for freshmen, Link¡¯s ¡°hidden¡± privileges were elevated. Whether it¡¯s the Advanced Literature Library or the ¡°Academic Points¡± exchange page, the literature and materials he can see are much richer and more advanced than before. With a simple search, a long list of directories appear on the smart brain screen. Link quickly browses, without seeking to understand, only seeking to remember. An entire morning slips by, Link goes through nearly a thousand pieces of materials and literature. Even though he is now a First Level Wizard, his spiritual power has metamorphosed, his brain further developed, and he also has the assistance of the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡±, he still feels somewhat tired. He rubs his eyes, puts down his smart brain, and paces around the office, thinking. To solve the problem with Jasmine, merely understanding various principles of different experiments and techniques to improve Wizard Qualifications isn¡¯t enough. After all, when doctors treat a disease, it¡¯s not very reliable to only focus on the ¡°cause.¡± The ¡°symptoms¡± must also be examined, in order to have aprehensive understanding. Link opens the door, asking Jasmine to pack him lunch, then sits back down and continues reviewing literature. This time, Link is looking into the causes of the soul-body disconnection and the corresponding solutions. There are much fewer materials and literature involving the soul. With Link¡¯s current authority, he can only see less than three hundred pieces. Temporarily ignoring the issue of authority, he continues to read rapidly. He took a break and ate the meal that Jasmine brought. Hungry? Actually, not really. Now, Link could even go as long as half a month without food, sustaining himself with magic power. He just stays on schedule when ites to eating. It s important to maintain some human habits. Among the people Link knew, strong as Wizard Palo and Wizard Serene also retained their eating habit, and did not abandon it. Calling Jasmine to clean up the cutlery and bring a cup of hot drink, Link, oblivious to Jasmine¡¯s coquetry, enjoys the service guilt-free. Isn¡¯t he doing all this to solve the problem Jasmine is having? He is tired now, why shouldn¡¯t he enjoy it? ¡°Hmph!¡± Jasmine bustling around, serving meticulously. Setting down the hot drink she made, perhaps trying to regain some pride. She pouts, keeps a cold silence, hinting she¡¯s not a maid. Seemingly upset, but is overjoyed inside. The blockhead didn¡¯t neglect her at all, instead actively seeking solutions for her problem. How nice of him! Link nced at Jasmine from the corner of his eye, who was smiling brightly, feeling quite helpless. How could he not know that it was the immense pressure he put on her with his rapid progress that drove Jasmine to take such a risk? Doing all these, not for anything else, but to put his conscience at rest. Taking a sip of the sweet hot drink, Link continues his unfinished speed-reading ¡°task¡±. Soon, the less than three hundred pieces of material and literature were finished. Link closed his smart brain, took a sip of hot drink, leaned back in his chair, finding a morefortable position, closing his eyes to think. His consciousness enters the Sea of Consciousness, the Hall of Memories. The over thirteen hundred pieces of data and literature from two different categories ¡°scroll¡± one by one. Quickly reviewing, deepening impressions. Afterward, Link activated the ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± status card, the limit is 25 seconds! The processing power is directed to these thirteen hundred pieces of data and literature. Time is limited, no matter how extraordinary his processing power is, he cannot integrate all these within such a short time. Link didn¡¯t set such a high goal. He just wanted to understand ¡°the principle of improving Wizard Qualification experiments and techniques¡± and ¡°the causes for soul-body disconnection and the solutions¡± a little better. In this way, he could offer some insights whenmunicating with Wizard Serene. Besides, he could learn more knowledge during the process Wizard Serene solves the problem Jasmine is having. Speaking of learning¡­ Link is working so hard, for another reason. These sudden promotions, the two stages after Life Essence Transition, especially the anomaly in thest stage, made Link interested in the soul, and the connection between soul and body. With Jasmine as the case, he could have some understanding now. The ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± state ends, Link gains a moreprehensive and profound understanding of Jasmine¡¯s situation. Without hesitation, he sends amunication request to Wizard Serene. As a ¡°neer¡± to the lineage of Wizards Palo and Serene, theoretically speaking, Link should have reported to Wizard Serene and briefed her on his promotion as soon as he exited the Secret Realm yesterday. But Link was too sleepy and nned to dy it till today. Then Jasmine¡¯s problem urred in the middle of it, causing it to be dyed until now. Wizard Serene quickly agreed to themunication. The beautiful face with an older sister-like aura appears on the smart brain screen, giving Link a sidelong nce, chiding: ¡°oh, who is this? Someone actually remembered to contact their elder sister, I¡¯m ¡®ttered¡¯ indeed.¡± She starts with a sarcastic ridicule. Apparently, she didn¡¯t take Link contacting her a day and a half after exiting the Secret Realm as disrespect. If she was truly mad, she wouldn¡¯t be in such a tone. Link manages his expression, puts on a ttering smile, and exins: ¡°I wasn¡¯t mine right yesterday, I was too sluggish. I was afraid if I didn¡¯ t think before speaking, it would affect your mood, Wizard Serene. I just got up today and then ran into something. After I sorted out the issue, I immediately contacted you. How could I dare to neglect you?¡± Chapter 269 - 58: Cards on the Table, Let it be_2 Chapter 269: Chapter 58: Cards on the Table, Let it be_2 ¡°You passed the test.¡± A smile flickered at the corners of Serene Wizard¡¯s mouth. She left Link alone and started asking, ¡°Little guy, the fact that you bring up the encounters on your own indicates there¡¯s more to it. So go on. What do you need me to do?¡± Instantly Link turned serious, and he exined, ¡°Serene Wizard, I found out this morning that there was a misalignment between Jasmine¡¯s soul and her physical body. After asking Jasmine and consulting some documents and literature, I found that it¡¯s possibly due to a drastic transformation she¡¯s undergone in a very short time¡­¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Serene Wizard raised her right hand to stop Link, she asked with seriousness in her tone, ¡°Did you get promoted?¡± Clearly, perceiving the rtion and problem between the soul and the physical body was not a task that a wizard apprentice could achieve. No matter how talented and extraordinary the wizard apprentice is, they could never manage it! Link replied, ¡°That¡¯s the second thing I was going to report. My promotion happened surprisingly and unexpectedly, and there have been someplications.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Serene Wizard nodded and made a decision, ¡°I¡¯ll send a car to pick you guys up. Let¡¯s talk in detail face-to-face.¡± After finishing her words, Serene Wizard cut themunication, made some arrangements, and sent an armed hovercraft to pick up Link and Jasmine. Serene Wizard took out an encryptedmunicator and contacted the only recorded contact on it after some careful thinking. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± The connection was quickly established and Wizard Palo¡¯s voice came over, with a noisy background. ¡°Link Grande has been promoted to Official Wizard.¡± Serene Wizard didn¡¯t beat around the bush and directly mentioned the core information. ¡°So soon? Have there been any unexpected developments?¡± Wizard Palo was astonished, and hastily asked. ¡°He said that his promotion was sudden, and there have been some unexpected developments in the process.¡± Serene Wizard confirmed Wizard Palo¡¯s suspicion and then said, ¡°I send a car to pick him up and thought it necessary to inform you first.¡± ¡°Hmm. I will follow up on the matter promptly.¡± Wizard Palo first expressed his attitude, then stressed, ¡°He¡¯s crucial to our cause. Please take more care of him.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Serene Wizard agreed, didn¡¯t say anything, but also didn¡¯t disconnect themunication. Palo on the other end also maintained silence for some unknown reason. Some things can be left unsaid when you meet frequently, but when you¡¯re far apart, they can no longer be ignored. After a long silence, seeing that the noisy background at Palo¡¯s end remained the same but no words came out, Serene Wizard sighed softly, looked at the coordinate of the approaching hovercraft and said, ¡°They¡¯re almost here, let¡¯s just leave it at that.¡± Atst, Serene Wizard added, ¡°Just let it be.¡± As her words fell, disregarding whether the other end would respond, she hung up the call. Upon putting away themunicator, there was a sh of anger across Serene Wizard¡¯s face. Was she only capable of staying in the safe homnd and not fit for the front line? Forget about it, don¡¯t be angry! Such things could not be discussed with those male-chauvinist wizards. Serene adjusted her mood, opened the vi¡¯s gate letting the hovercraft inside the yard. Soon, Jasmine and Link entered the living room on the first floor of the vi. ¡°Serene Wizard, good afternoon.¡± ¡°Hmm, good afternoon to you too.¡± After exchanging pleasantries, they got straight to the point. Serene Wizard looked at Jasmine with concentration, After inspecting her for a moment, she nodded and said, ¡°Indeed, there¡¯s an issue concerning the connection between her soul and her body. Thankfully, it was discovered in time. It¡¯s not difficult orplicated to deal with it.¡± Saying that, Serene Wizard turned around to ask Link, ¡°What do you think we should do?¡± Link had been pondering over this issue, ¡°There are two steps. First is to detect and remove the abnormality that caused the separation of the soul and the body. Second is to nourish the soul, to enhance the slightly weaker soul strength and make it consistent with the body.¡± Serine wizard responded with a teasing smile, ¡°You seem to have done quite some homework. What¡¯s wrong, fallen for her?¡± For the first time, Linkdidn¡¯t dodge the question, he calmly replied, ¡°Yes, I have. It was totally unnecessary for her to suffer like this.¡± Serene Wizard nced at Link, then turned to Jasmine and said with a smile, ¡°Congrattions.¡± Jasmine blushed, her lips tightly pressed together to hold back herughter, and she didn¡¯t even care about manners at this point nor did she respond verbally. She just nodded repeatedly. She agreed to the experiment for the chance to upgrade her wizard qualifications, but she didn¡¯t expect to gain this surprise. The wooden-head actually confessed his affection for her in front of Serene Wizard. The mere thought made Jasmine feel ted. After all, nothing ventured, nothing gained, right? ¡°Alright, stop doing the lovey-dovey thing here, let¡¯s get to work now.¡± Serene Wizard gave Jasmine, who had stars in her eyes, a nce and headed to the basement first. Even though you can perceive the problem with your naked eyes, you need the apparatus to confirm the severity and specifics of the condition. Link and Jasmine followed him into the undergroundboratory. ¡°You wait here for a while.¡± Considering that Jasmine would need to bepletely naked during the test, Serene Wizard specifically arranged for Link to wait in a small separate area. Linkplied directly with Serene Wizard¡¯s instructions and sat down calmly. There was a reason for this arrangement. Serene Wizard led Jasmine into the experimental area, instructed Jasmine to take off her clothes, and then began to adjust the parameters of the instrument. After a busy time, theprehensive and detailed detection ended. The bodily data were avable right on the spot. The spiritual situation would need a little more waiting. ¡°You go wait outside too.¡± As Sorcerer Serene examined Jasmine¡¯s physiological data andpared it with the previous test results, she gave an order. ¡°Hmm.¡± Jasmine obediently replied, then bowed slightly, ¡°Thankyou, Serene wizard, I made you go through the trouble.¡± ¡°Not at all. It¡¯s no bother.¡± While she focused on reading the data, Serene Wizard casually responded. Jasmine put on her clothes, walked out of the experimental area, and sat down beside Link to wait together. After a while, Serene Wizard came out with two test reports. ¡°Your two propositions can be pursued concurrently.¡± Serene Wizard handed the two reports to Link and then said to Jasmine, ¡°Go for your treatment, in immersion form.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you, Serene Wizard.¡± Having put on her clothes and sat down for a short while, Jasmine had to go back in and undress for treatment. This process seemed unnecessary. But it was indeed necessary. epting detection and treatment nakedly is eptable to most people. However, unless they have a special fetish, most people cannot ept naked conversations. This was a manifestation of Serene Wizard¡¯s respect for Jasmine¡¯s dignity, even though she was only a second-rank wizard apprentice, instead of disdain her. ¡°Tell me exactly what happened.¡± After dealing with Jasmine¡¯s issue, Serene Wizard turned her attention to Link¡¯s situation. ¡°Here¡¯s what happened¡­¡± Link put aside the two reports in his hand, sat upright, and began seriously. He concisely recounted the process of how hepleted the Life Essence Transition and ascended to an official wizard in a short time after brandishing the witchcraft of destiny, as well as the two idents involving the soul. After listening to Link¡¯s ount, Serene Wizard frowned. During the second stage of the Life Essence Transition, the ¡°Soul Refining¡±, the ¡°special guest¡± spirit has certain advantages. This is amon understanding. During the third stage, ¡°Reintegration of the Soul and Body¡±, they have significant disadvantages. This is also amon understanding. There is no reason that ¡°Soul Refining¡± conforms to themon understanding, while ¡°Reintegration¡± contradicts it. There must have been some changes that Link himself overlooked. Serene Wizard shared her doubts with Link and asked him to think carefully about whether he had any experiences of soul elevation. Link sank his consciousness into the Sea of Consciousness and swiftly reviewed his experiences in the past year. He indeed found two episodes rted to the soul and one event that might have had an impact. The two episodes were the ¡°touch and enlightenment¡± when the Silver Star flower sprouted, and the feeling of being reborn at Wizard Palo¡¯s ascension ceremony. The potentially influential event was the change of authority of the ¡°Seed¡± and the change of Jasmine. Link was not sure exactly how this event happened, so he did not tell Serene Wizard. Only the two episodes were told. After listening to Link¡¯s ount, Serene Wizard was amazed, her tempting red lips slightly opened, and she remained silent for a long time. Was this talent, or luck? The reason for the existence of the Sage¡¯s Ascension Ceremony, a ceremony that does not benefit the parties involved, is that the observers have the chance to attract the attention of the World Will when they observe the World Will¡¯s arrival. Link¡¯s achievement was already more than just attracting attention, he directly earned its favor! This gain was no less than that of Wizard Palo himself. One in ten thousand. So jealous. Chapter 270 - 59: Massive Turmoil, Each Breaks their Defense_i Chapter 270: Chapter 59: Massive Turmoil, Each Breaks their Defense_i ¡°Off you go.¡± The Serene Wizard wasplicated and cold as she gave the order to leave. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you again in three days.¡± Link was unaware of what had just happened to the Serene Wizard, her attitude change was drastic. But it must not have been pleasant for her, she seemed on the defensive. Otherwise, she would not only ¡°expel¡± him but also impose a three-day time limit for their separation. These three days should be the time Jasmine stays here for treatment. Link, not daring to cause further troubles, immediately got up and prepared to leave in a gloomy manner. ¡°Remember to report to the Academy, it will benefit you.¡± Just before leaving the basement, the Serene Wizard gave him a piece of advice, to prevent the young man fromzily avoiding responsibility. That put Link at ease. It seems the Serene Wizard doesn¡¯t bear any negative emotions such as disgust towards him. That¡¯s good, very good indeed. The reason for the change in attitude wasn¡¯t hard to guess. It was evident. Nine out of ten, it¡¯s rted to the transformation he experienced during the ceremony of advancement. Changing as drastically as being reborn, must be incredibly rare, it could even be something the Serene Wizard herself dreamed of but never experienced. As Link pondered, he felt somewhat gleeful, proud, but also alert. As for what he¡¯s on guard for-he had no concrete idea. The Serene Wizard took a deep breath, her sense of justice expanding and her defensive mood gradually calming down. She looked back on her previous ¡°childish¡± actions and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Unfortunately, her spontaneously charming demeanor was not appreciated by anyone. She took out an encryptedmunicator and connected with Wizard Palo. ¡°Link Grande received a favor from the will of the world at your advancement ceremony.¡± Before the other party could speak, she coldly left a sentence and then hung up themunication. She¡¯s still angry, toozy to deal with you. Back at the academy, Link decided to heed the advice of the Serene Wizard and proactively report his promotion to official wizard to the academy. And the sooner, the better. In fact, he had this intention all along, only it was dyed. After all, knowledge about the official wizard¡¯s meditation techniques and first ring magic, is unavable to wizard apprentices. They must be obtained by raising one¡¯s privilege. Dormitory, study room. Link took out his handheld smart device, essed the academy¡¯s ¡°official website¡±, and began his report. The procedure is quite simple, just filling in forms. This time, the handheld smart device didn¡¯t challenge Link¡¯s rights in the way it did before. (See Volume 1, Chapter 16) Link had anticipated this. If a handheld smart device could determine whether a person is an official wizard or not, wouldn¡¯t that cause panic? Won¡¯t there be widespread apprehension? Not long after, the academy sent a notice asking Link to visit the third-floor ¡°Wizard Management Office¡± in the administrative building. Link immediately set off for the administrative building. Third floor, ¡°Wizard Management Office¡±, the office door was closed tight. Link knocked on the door and waited for a reply. ¡°Come in.¡± The door automatically opened, and a voice came from inside. Sensing the concealed but somewhat apparent mental power fluctuations, Link raised his eyebrows. He had visited Wizard Palo¡¯s office multiple times, and Wizard Cody¡¯s office a few times, but he never encountered this situation. What is the wizard inside doing? Trying to teach Link a lesson? To make sure this newly promoted official wizard keeps the right attitude, and doesn¡¯t be arrogant? To remain humble and respectful? Anything is possible. Inwardly specting, Link maintained a dignified demeanor, neither humble nor arrogant as he stepped inside the room. ¡°Link Grande?¡± Seated behind the office desk was a ¡°middle-aged¡± female witch with short hair, a slightly stern aura, and a serious look. Her head was bowed as she held a pen in her hand and wrote something on a document. Without raising her head, she asked indifferently. The tone and attitude were not very friendly. ¡°Yes.¡± Link wasn¡¯t going to be cordial to someone so distant, he merely responded calmly and concisely. ¡°Just finished the first year?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°First in the bigpetition of the first zone in the first year?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Just returned from the Apprentice-level Cultivation Secret Realm yesterday?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Promoted to an official wizard?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Prove it.¡± After asking several questions in session, and receiving an affirmative ¡°yes¡± to each, the middle-aged witch finally raised her head, looked directly into Link¡¯s eyes, and made her demand. However, her tone was even more obnoxious, somewhat condescending and aggressive. It didn¡¯ t seem like she was verifying whether Link had be an official wizard. It felt more like she was questioning a criminal. No respect whatsoever. Link wasn¡¯t bothered. She probablyes from a pure-blood family or a half-blood family local to the West Coast. The more interactions he has with local wizards and wizard apprentices, the more frequently he¡¯ll encounter such scenarios. There¡¯s no need to get angry about it. Just quietly keep note of it. Right now, it¡¯s more important to focus on the matter at hand and cannot attribute it to anger. At his thoughtsmand, his destiny witchcraft, ¡°Armor Orchid Battle Armor¡±, equipped itself instantly. Another thought, pseudo destiny witchcraft, ¡°Continuous Casting¡± ¡°Parallel Casting¡±. Water ball, Thorns Whip, Thorn Entanglement, Leaf Arrow, Wood Thorn Water de, Icicle¡­. All o-ring magic with a hint of offensive power charged aggressively at the haughty middle-aged witch. They were as fast and as powerful as they could be. There was no reserve, and it was a full attack. Didn¡¯t you ask me to prove myself? Well, I¡¯ll prove it then. What could be a more obvious difference between a wizard apprentice and an official wizard than the casting time and casting effect of magic? Chapter 271 - 59= Massive Turmoil, Each Breaks their Defense_2 Chapter 271: Chapter 59= Massive Turmoil, Each Breaks their Defense_2 That¡¯s all, right? Well then, sorry about this, senior. The middle-aged witch was caught off guard. Although she had been promoted to a second-level witch for over a decade, she had always been sitting in an office. She only had experience on the frontline battlefield during the internship period before her advanced study at the Senior Division. She seriouslyckedbat experience. Caught off guard by Link¡¯s sneaky attack, she became somewhat flustered. Hit in the face by a water ball, it made a crisp sound before she could react. The middle-aged witch used her Destiny Witchcraft in time, a shieldbined with a golden and earth system, blocking all of Link¡¯s subsequent attacks. She then raised her voice and scolded coldly, ¡°Enough! ¡°Oh.¡± Link stopped attacking at her words, but didn¡¯t take off his battle armor, still holding two long thorns in his hand. His voice came out from behind the armor. He spoke, in a straightforward manner, ¡°So, have I proven myself? ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to prove it like this!¡± The middle-aged witch mmed the table hard, creating a small crack. She admonished, ¡°What do you mean by this? Are you rebelling?¡± Link¡¯s voice again came from behind the armor, sounding quite wronged: ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to prove it? I only know one way to do it. The middle-aged witch opened her mouth, but found herself speechless. The situation had escted to this point, her personal bias had yed a significant part. The person standing before her was no longer a mere Wizard Apprentice, but an Official wizard. She couldn¡¯t bully him anymore, she should give him respect. If things escted further, she wouldn¡¯t end well either. She took a deep breath from her nostrils, remembering Link¡¯s background and his rapid cultivation speed. Suppressing her anger, she spoke coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t be so rash next time. If you don¡¯t know how to prove yourself, you can ask me.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Link didn¡¯t push his luck further. He took advantage of the situation, epted her decision and deactivated his Battle Armor form. ¡°Considering your unique situation, we will pause your studies in the Junior Division. However, your current knowledge base is not suitable for the Senior Division yet. The school has decided to grant you ess to the Senior Library. You may study independently there,¡± the middle-aged witch read out from the documents prepared earlier, handling the matter professionally. ¡°You will have a one-on-one private teaching ss each month to address your doubts during your self-study. Also, your welfare will be upgraded to receiving a standard second-level Magic Stone per term. When she finished, the middle-aged witch handed over a copy of the document to Link, ¡°If there are no objections, sign it.¡± Link epted the document, read it carefully, and upon finding no problem with the content or any tinkering, he signed his name. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re done here.¡± The middle-aged witch didn¡¯t want to see Link¡¯s handsome face that annoyed her anymore and dismissed him. Link took his copy of the agreement, didn¡¯t bother with a fake thank you and left outright. Stepping out of the Administrative Building, he walked to the east bank of Boundary Lake, looking towards the Senior Division on the west side of theke. A feeling of pride arose in Link¡¯s heart. A new journey is about to begin! But before leaving, Link nned toplete all four years of the Wizard Apprentice curriculum by self-study. The foundation must be stronger. The stronger, the better. Instead of returning to the dormitory, Link headed to theb to confirm something. As he had suspected, after reporting to the school, his privileges were elevated. The Advanced Literature Library and the ¡°Academic Points¡± exchange page opened up more advanced materials and documents for him. The school even proactively sent out a file, which included all the textbooks and reference materials of the second, third, and fourth grade courses. From the school¡¯s proficient coping mechanism, it was clear that there were many people like Link who had been promoted to Official Wizards ahead of time in the past. The coping principle was simple ¨C give those who are promoted early the maximum autonomy and convenience. After all, if you can be promoted to an Official wizard beforepleting the four years of education arranged by the school, it implies that you have a super strong self-learning ability. The capable are always more busy; you continue your self-study. At most, a question-and-answer session is arranged for you once a month. Link appreciated this arrangement. Frankly, with the ¡°Mind Closure Technique,¡± ¡°Botany Talent,¡± ¡°Talent for Spellcasting,¡± ¡°Magic Apothecary Talent,¡± and the ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± Status Card, Link¡¯s self-study was more effective than receiving education in an orderly manner. So, he began his self-study. Besides meeting Jasmine halfway to resolve the soul and body discordance issue. For the remaining one month of the holiday, Link threw himself into extensive studying, voraciously absorbing the knowledge from the second, third, and fourth grade courses. The ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± Status Card was used every four days without wasting a second. The moment the cooldown waspleted, he used it. Thus, a month passed. The school weed a new batch of Storm Sea newblood and local apprentices. Link, Jasmine, Brotherhood Group, and Social Phobia Group became the second-year old students. Of course, you could scratch out Link¡¯s name. Before school started, Jasmine discussed with Link whether they should take the ce of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± after learning it was officially disbanded. After careful consideration, Link agreed to Jasmine¡¯s proposal. To recruit some members from the first-year Newblood. However, Link believed that there should not be too many people, emphasis should be on quality, not quantity. They must choose from the best of the best, especially in terms of personal character, they should be strictly screened. Jasmine, as the actual administrator of the ¡°Do What You Want¡± group, was in charge of this matter. From then on, except for special matters, all matters of the ¡°Do want you want¡± group were decided by Jasmine herself, without reporting to him. Chapter 272 - 59: Massive Turmoil, Each Breaks their Defense_3 Chapter 272: Chapter 59: Massive Turmoil, Each Breaks their Defense_3 Jasmine epted Link¡¯s arrangement. She held the reins of power. But her mood was far from pleasant. This arrangement symbolized Link¡¯s trust and attention towards her, but it also indicated that Link had taken another huge step forward. He was about to pull away from the Southern District, move away from the Junior Division, and head towards greater and farther ces. Grow further and further apart, just like this. The autumn semester had finally arrived. The various apprentice organizations in the South District noticed two significant changes. The ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± had disbanded, and ¡°Freedom to Do Anything¡± was recruiting new members. Before these two changes could make much ssh, a blockbuster news was officially released by the academy. Link Grande, through strenuous efforts and a little bit of natural talent, had been promoted to official wizard during the holiday season. This was cause for celebration. While congrattions were few and far between, envy and jealousy were abundant. People who had interacted with Link, whether they were New Blood, local apprentices, friends, or rivals harboring disputes and grievances, showed different attitudes. But undoubtedly, they were all utterly astonished. Upon hearing this news, Lanny Taylor sat in the library for an entire day, reflecting on some matters and putting some thoughts to rest. When she left the libraryte at night, she had removed her veil, revealing her stunning face with its slight ws. Looking up at the brilliant moon, Lanny touched the scar near the corner of her right eye. This was a wound she got when she was nine years old, rebelling against her drunken stepfather and running away from the abuse, identally hitting a knife handle. It was also her emotional scar and a past she was reluctant to face. Today¡¯s shock made Lanny let go of everything from the past. She decided to bid farewell to her former self and fullymit to the path of being a witch. Power belongs to oneself, everything else is just passing clouds. North District. Elise sat in the dorm window with her knees hugged to her chest, her shadow stretched long by the moonlight. No madness, no irritability, only tranquility and loneliness. She had finally found an interesting guy, a friend who was willing to y with her, a special guest who seemed toe from the world in her dreams. And yet she was about to lose him. She really hated this feeling. It was as hateful as the feeling of watching a beloved nket being forcibly thrown away by a loved one in her dream. ¡°Don¡¯t let me catch you again.¡± For a long time, Elise gritted her teeth and muttered resentfully. She really wanted to ssh him in the face. Hawk Lucia and Bobby Smith sat across from each other in silence. Their faces were filled with disbelief and bitter eptance. ¡°Did he really just get promoted?¡± Hawk¡¯s lips trembled as he asked his friend Bobby. ¡°He really got promoted!¡± Bobby¡¯s decisive answer shattered Hawk¡¯s little hope. ¡°We¡¯re in big trouble now!¡± Hawk couldn¡¯ t help but howl in despair. The academy will definitely focus on cultivating and protecting a genius who managed to go from apprentice to official wizard in less than a year. How could the Lucia family be allowed to destroy him for their personal gains? And considering Link Grande¡¯s habit of returning an eye for an eye, he would definitely seek trouble with the Lucia family if he kept growing. Bobby nodded, adding another stab to Hawk¡¯s wound: ¡°We¡¯re certainly in big trouble! But it¡¯s only the Lucia family¡¯s problem, not mine.¡± Hawk couldn¡¯t help but re at his friend who still found hrity in the situation. Sophie Lucia was smashing things in rage. When she had smashed everything in her bedroom, she moved on to the study room. After exhausting the study room, she targeted the living room. After wrecking everything smashable, she curled up at the base of the wall, frantically tugging at her hair. Why did Zoran Lucia suddenly disappear recently? Others might not know, but how could Sophie not know? The academy had urgently dispatched a mission. At first, Sophie didn¡¯t understand why, but now she knew. It was to protect that country bumpkin, to prevent Zoran from irresponsibly making a killing move. ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± Sophiepletely lost herposure and shrieked. How did that country bumpkin get promoted? How could he be promoted? This is just outrageous! Chapter 273 - 60 Six Draws, Moving House _1 Chapter 273: Chapter 60 Six Draws, Moving House _1 The first day of the new term. Link was very happy because he had moved. He had switched from amunal dormitory building to a detached vi near the Boundary Lake. How could an official wizard live with wizard apprentices? It would be beneath him! The academy hadn¡¯t moved him earlier simply because it had been a holiday period, the management was on vacation, and the administrative system was not running smoothly. Hadn¡¯t the Main Tower Spirit had the intelligent puppet tidy up the vi long ago? He still had to wait for the relevant leaders to approve, didn¡¯t he? Having relocated, Link didn¡¯t waste any time and continued to study the knowledge of the second, third, and fourth grades in thekesideboratory. After a full day of intense studying, he went back to the vi. The Intelligent Puppet Butler kindly reminded him that the academy had sent a new meditation technique. Link was asked to check it immediately. With a double joy, Link was even happier. He had been waiting for this day for an entire month. However, Link quite understood the academy¡¯s approach. He knew that the academy didn¡¯t immediately give him the new meditation technique because it had been forgotten, or because it had been dyed like the vi issue. It was because haste makes waste. Having just been promoted to an official wizard, he was still not ustomed in various aspects. It was good to use this one month to supplement knowledge and solidify the foundation. Especially when it came to the fine control of his spiritual power, which had skyrocketed to over 150 points after the Life Essence Transition. In daily life, this was manifested in the form of a freely controlled aura of deterrence. Instead of being outwardly furious and more intimidating, he returned to the unpretentious modesty. This allowed the Brotherhood Group and the Social Phobia Group to return to the way they used to be, daring to y jokes in front of him, rather than being restrained. With anticipation, he pulled out the Meditation Technique Scripture. At a nce, Link found it somewhat speechless. It was still the ¡°Water-Wood Mutual Growth Meditation Method¡±, only that it now had a suffix ¨C the Wizard Scroll. So it turned out that the fouryers of the ¡°Water-Wood Mutual Growth Meditation Method¡± he had learned before were just the Apprentice Scroll. He had thought that after being promoted, he would have to switch to a higher- level meditation technique. Who knew that this was aplete set, and there might even be a Sage Scroll waiting for Link to study and practice. In the study, Link touched the scroll with his spiritual power at a specific frequency, reading the Wizard Scroll¡¯s ¡°Water Wood Mutual Growth Meditation Method¡±. Different from the Apprentice Scroll, which was divided into fouryers, the Wizard Scroll had only oneyer. Link used his ownnguage to sort out the content of this meditation technique and summarize it. In fact, it was about the growth, nature change, and sublimation of spiritual power. The Wizard Scroll exined that the spiritual power of ordinary people and apprentices were elusive, being the most primitive formless. It was only that through the practice of meditation techniques, the apprentices could turn the illusion into reality and control their spiritual power. After being promoted to an official wizard, the spiritual power was like air, formless but substantial. The practice of this scroll was to transform the spiritual power from formless but substantial to tangible and substantial, and to refine and sublimate it. For a more intuitive understanding, the scrollpared spiritual power to water. Using gaseous water to imitate the spiritual power properties of a first-ss official wizard; Using liquid water to imitate the spiritual power properties of a second-ss official wizard; Using solid water to imitate the spiritual power properties of a third-ss official wizard. Therefore this meditation technique had only two steps: first enhance the quantity, then change the nature. Repeat this process three times. That¡¯s all it is. However, the Will Runes, Elemental Runes, and Rule Runes involved at the three stages were different and numerous. Link was not afraid of therge number of runes, the more the better. This would prove that this meditation method was not bad. There is no better time than the present. Since the Wizard Scroll had arrived, let¡¯s start practicing. He went to the study. He lit a stick of Jinghua version of sswort Aromatherapy Essential Oil for use by first-level wizards. (See Chapter 98 of Volume 2) It helped to rx his slightly fatigued spirit. Just as Link was about to activate the ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± status card to get started on the Wizard Scroll Meditation Technique quickly, he suddenly realized that he had been relying too much on the superputational state recently. That¡¯s not good. It would lower his independent learning ability. He couldn¡¯t develop such a habit. He had to make a change! So, Link just took out the move-in gift the academy had specifically given him today, or rather the dypensation gift ¨C ten standard second-level magic stones. He thought in his heart: ¡°Draw a card.¡± The Magic Stone disappeared, the sixth card draw with no special effects began instantly, and ended in an instant. He called up the system panel to see what card he had drawn. [Link Grande Wizard Qualifications: Intermediate Fourth Rank, Innate Spirit Power 17, High Affinity for Water Element, High Affinity for Wood Element Wizard Level: First-ss Official Wizard, Spirit Power: 152 Zero Ring Witchcraft: Water System (28): Secondary Misty Rain Technique (Breakthrough), Water Shield Spell (Breakthrough), Water Ball Spell (Complete), Purification Water Spell (Complete), Water de Spell (Complete), Icicle Technique (Complete)¡­ Wood System (28): Birth Induction Technique (Complete), Thorn Entanglement (Breakthrough), Thorns Whip (Complete), Leaf Arrow Spell (Complete), Withering Spell (Complete), Green Field Tracking (Complete)¡­ Destiny Witchcraft: Armor Orchid Battle Armor (Variant) First Ring Witchcraft: None Card Pack: ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± Status Card, ¡°Designated Talent¡± Upgrade Card Already Used: ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± Study Card, ¡°Pomona Sprout¡¯s Botany Talent¡± Talent Card, ¡°Philius Flitwick¡¯s Spellcasting Talent¡± Talent Card, ¡°Severus Snape¡¯s Magic Apothecary Talent¡± Talent Card Card Draws: 0 (100 standard second-level Magic Stones)] After reading it, Link was somewhat dumbfounded. How did another ¡°Designated Talent¡± upgrade carde out? Chapter 274 - 60 Six Draws, Moving House _2 Chapter 274: Chapter 60 Six Draws, Moving House _2 Very strange indeed. After making his sarcastic remark, Link directed his attention to the ¡°Designated Talent¡± upgrade card. Only then did Link find out that a specific talent card could be designated for an upgrade. Of the three talent cards, the ¡°Botany Talent¡± had been of great assistance in the early stages, and continued to aid in Potion Study and Alchemy Pharmacy afterward. After all, nts are the primary source of potion ingredients. The ¡°Magic Apothecary¡± talent is the core aid in gaining ¡°Academic Points¡± and Magic Stones. The fact that Link could quickly get to grips with Potion Study and Alchemy Pharmacy, bing a qualified Pharmacist and Potion Development Specialist, isrgely due to the ¡°Magic Apothecary¡± talent. However, if Link had to pick one from the three to upgrade, it would undoubtedly be the ¡°Spell Casting Talent.¡± After a Wizard Apprentice is promoted to an Official Wizard, they will further their education at the Senior Division for a year. This year refers only to the time spent receiving education at the Senior Division, not including the six months of mid-term internship at the Front Line. In situations where one is promoted to a First-ss Official Wizard ahead of the four-year period, there will be a buffer time of half to a full year. That is, like what Link is doing now, not immediately entering the Senior Division for advanced studies, but taking this time to self-study, strengthen the foundations, and learn as many First Ring spells as possible in advance. This is a ¡°privilege¡± the academy offers to the truly talented! Strictly speaking, Link has less than a year left before he¡¯s required to participate in the Front Line internship. The so-called Front Line refers to those worlds in the Heavenly World that are on the verge of being devoured by the World Mind of the Wizard World, but still have indigenous resistance. In such worlds, the World Mind of the Wizard World can ensure the normal use of witchcraft, but cannot guarantee the proper function of all Mana Tools. As Mana Tools often malfunction in these worlds, the wizards fighting there for ¡°peacekeeping¡± can only rely on witchcraft. Hence, making good use of this year to learn as many First Ring spells as possible is of utmost importance. So, what¡¯s there to hesitate about? ¡°I want to upgrade the 1 Philius Flitwick¡¯s Talent for Spellcasting¡¯ Talent Card.¡± Link issued themand. As uneventful as always, the change urs instantaneously. The ¡°Philius Flitwick¡¯s Talent for Spellcasting¡± Talent Card shattered, and a new card was generated. The ¡°Proficiency in Witchcraft¡± Talent Card! Without hesitation, he promptly used it. It didn¡¯t feel any different, simply a renewed understanding of casting a destiny spell based on a ¡°seed¡±. An almost negligible improvement. Not much. Hehehe¡­ A grin spread across Link¡¯s face, and he almost burst into a fit ofughter. After the extensive modification, the enhancement of destiny spells seemed so easy. As for regr First Ring and Zero Ring spells, well, need I say more? The improvements are bound to be even more noticeable. Feeling ted for a while, Linkposed himself and cleared his mind. Moving on to the important task, he began to carefully review the wizard meditation method. Stick to self-study as nned without any cheats. Tonight! Word for word, a promise is a promise. Actions must follow words. The next day. Link woke up early. After stretchingzily, he identally activated the ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± Status Card. Truly careless. I¡¯ll be careful next time. But once it¡¯s activated, might as well direct itsputing power to the wizard meditation method. Ah, what a predicament! A brief 20-second ¡°understanding¡±, plus the self-study the night before, Link won¡¯t say he now knows the wizard meditation method like the back of his hand, but at least he¡¯s familiar with it. While still fresh in mind, Link immediately proceeded with a session of Deep Meditation. To experience firsthand the effects of the wizard meditation method. After a while, the meditation ended. The feeling was like upgrading from the H6 to the H6K. In the past, Link spected on the increasingly long meditation time. (Refer to Chapter 53 of Volume 1) Now, Link can responsibly tell his past self: The meditation efficiency of a First Level Wizard is five times that of a Third- ss wizard apprentice, ten times that of a Second-rankwizard apprentice, and twenty times that of a First Rank Wizard Apprentice. A session of deep meditation takes only ten minutes. After the meditation ended, Link didn¡¯t go to the canteen for a meal. Instead, he went to the dining room and enjoyed the delicious breakfast served by the Intelligent Puppet Butler. Regardless of what Link himself thinks, now that he is a First-ss Official Wizard, his pace in many matters in the academy must be in sync with other wizards. Take for example the distinction between the status of a Wizard Apprentice and an Official Wizard. Where in the world would an Official Wizard be seen squeezing into the canteen with a bunch of Wizard Apprentices for meals? Even if the person involved doesn¡¯t mind, what about other Official Wizards? They would care. The butt determines the mind! As soon as Link became an official wizard, his words and actions represented a collective entity. Being able to dine with Jasmine, the Brotherhood Group, and the Social Phobia Group during the holidays was the most he could do. After all, at that time, the academy had not announced his promotion, nor had it arranged a vi for him. Continuing to do so now would not be beneficial for both parties. Jasmine agreed with this point, though it involuntarily made her feel down. Understanding is one thing, emotions are another. So, Jasmine visited the canteen, suddenly felt a rush of anger, She huffed and puffed her way to Link¡¯s vi, barged straight into the dining room. Without saying hi, she swooped in on the breakfast Link had taken a few bites of, and started munching away furiously. Why is it that once you be an Official Wizard, we can no longer dine together? Ah, I just don¡¯t believe it. If you dare, kick me out! Link nced at Jasmine, who was obviously acting willful, and shook his head in helplessness. Chapter 275 - 60: 6 Draws, Moving 3 Chapter 275: Chapter 60: 6 Draws, Moving 3 He didn¡¯t say much, just signaled the Intelligent Puppet Butler to go make another breakfast in the smart kitchen. This relieved Jasmine. Summoning this courage wasn¡¯t easy, she also feared humiliation. ¡°Eat slower, don¡¯t choke.¡± Seeing Jasmine eating in haste, Link calmly pushed the hot drink on his side towards her, kindly advising her. ¡°Umm¡­¡± Previously using herrge bites to cover up the existing shyness, Jasmine, whose mouth was full of food, muttered unclearly, epting Link¡¯s kindness. She swallowed down the food with difficulty, patting her rising chest, taking a breath, and then gulping down the hot drink. She finally felt much better! She casually said: ¡°The breakfast here is much better than the cafeteria, if I could eat it every day, it would be great, I don¡¯t want to eat in the cafeteria anymore.¡± Link smiled wryly, and asked: ¡°So, how can I make you eat this delicious breakfast every day?¡± Jasmine¡¯s eyes lit up, thinking there was an opportunity, tentatively asked: ¡°You have quite a lot of rooms here, why don¡¯t I move in?¡± Saying that, in order to increase persuasiveness, Jasmine intentionally emphasized: ¡°This ce is so big, living alone is simply too lonely, if I move in, at least I can liven things up, keep youpany and help remove some of your boredom, how great would that be.¡± ¡°Yes, how great!¡± Linkughed and agreed. ¡°Um¡­¡± Jasmine didn¡¯t expect Link to be persuaded so easily, paused for a moment before reacting, and asked in surprise: ¡°You agreed just like that? I was prepared to persuade you a bit more.¡± ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t want me to agree?¡± Link¡¯s smile deepened, teasing, ¡°Then I take back my agreement.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Immediately, Jasmine¡¯s eyes narrowed, hands on her hips, tried hard to make a resolute figure. ¡°Ha-ha¡­¡± Link chuckled, but didn¡¯t continue to tease, just pulled over the breakfast sent by the Intelligent Puppet Butler and started to eat. There¡¯s a reason why Link agreed so readily to Jasmine¡¯s request to live together. And it is not because he wanted to be a condemned man! At this stage, it would be least suitable for his enemies, like Lucia¡¯s family, to take revenge on him. As he is on the college¡¯s priority cultivation and protection list. If they retaliated, it would undoubtedly attract the college¡¯s severe punishment! However, this is also the most suitable stage to strike back. Punishment can be paid, there is always a limit to severe punishment. But time waits for no one. Given Link¡¯s demonstrated talent, intelligence and promotion speed, theter they wait, the harder it will be to deal with him. Therefore, Link was quite worried that some people might use Jasmine to harm him. Even if it came to that, he¡¯d never make a decision or a choice that would harm his own interests. But to avoid some trouble, it is better to n ahead. Jasmine wasn¡¯t aware of Link¡¯s thoughts, just happy that she achieved her goal for this visit. After breakfast, she merrily rushed off to the ssroom. Two semesters of persistence had fostered a good habit of previewing before ss. If not necessary, there is no need to break it. Leaving the dishes to the Intelligent Puppet Butler to clean, Link returned to the study and started his day¡¯s learning. The textbooks and reference materials for the second, third, and fourth grades have already been studied within the month, only fourth grade left to conquer. Link nned to step up the attack, ovee this hilltop soon. Then, he could concentrate and charge into the first level Rule Rune and First Ring witchcraft. Time should not be wasted. Chapter 276 - 61: The Call from Afar_1 Chapter 276: Chapter 61: The Call from Afar_1 Time flew by. In the blink of an eye, a term had passed. Ever since Jasmine had moved to Link¡¯s vi, she had made rapid progress in areas such as knowledge learning, meditation practice, witchcraft mastery, research leadership, and team management. In terms of academic performance, she ranked second in the midterm and final exams of the second-year autumn term, second only to Lanny Taylor. In terms of meditation practice, she was close to the limit of a second-rank wizard apprentice. With just a little more time, she could trigger a small metamorphosis in the Sea of Consciousness. Bing a third-ss wizard apprentice was imminent. It must be said that Serene Wizard¡¯s experiment on improving wizard qualifications had significantly effective results. Especially after resolving the issue of the soul¡¯s disharmony with the body, Serene Wizard had met with Jasmine several times for targeted adjustments and enhancements. With the meticulous care of a senior pharmacist who is on the verge of bing a Master Potion maker upon bing a sage, Jasmine not only didn¡¯t pay a hefty price for daring to try initially but also reaped many benefits. If Jasmine¡¯s qualifications were to be measured now, even if it did not reach the advanced fourth rank, she would definitely be among the top performers in the intermediate fourth rank. This was simr to Link¡¯s initial qualification. Fortune or misfortune? Who could tell? All that could be said was that heaven helps those who help themselves. In terms of witchcraft, the ¡°Do Whatever You Want¡± team would hold a field exercise once a week. As time went on, the Brotherhood Group, with the advantage of their lower fifth rank¡¯s aptitude, greatly increased their strength and gave Jasmine a lot of trouble. From nearly always winning, to winning more than losing, and then to equal strength, it took only half a term. The Social Phobia Group, whose members were good at qualification, study, and practice, had be much more cheerful after being permeated with a harmonious internal atmosphere. During the field exercises, they also started to y offensively, bing increasingly aggressive and no longer being defensive and counterattacking. Everyone polished each other and made progress together, possessingbat power that outstripped most of their peers at the wizard apprentice stage. Um¡­ that is, only using witchcraft and not relying on rune objects and magic tools. Taking into ount Rune Objects and Magic Tools, it would be another evaluation system. However, ¡°Do Whatever You Want¡± firmly remembered the dazzling scene of their boss¡¯s solo breakthrough, suppressing dozens of people. Everyone was extraordinarily passionate about practicing witchcraft. In terms of research and development, Jasmine independently took the lead in a project of the Instant Magic Restoration Potion and achieved sess. The ¡°paper¡± was published, and the ¡°patent¡± was licensed to Serene Wizard¡¯s pharmacy, and the product was selling well. The local apprentices from the East District and the grassroots from the West District, who could not afford expensive instant magic restoration potions, switched to using Jasmine¡¯s instant magic restoration potion, and everyone praised it. Great value for money, with almost no negative side effects! The rare conscientious potion, deserved all the praises. In terms of team management, after observation and assessment, ¡°Do Whatever You Want¡± recruited six new first-year Newblood. The team had grown once again. Moreover, these six new members all made it into the top ten in thebined ranking of the two exams in the first grade! ¡°Do Whatever You Want¡± is likely to have all members participate in the bigpetition between the two districts tomorrow. This was unique among the seven or eight apprentice organizations in the Southern District. As for Link, his progress was huge. With his extraordinary talent, hard work, and the slight help from his ¡°golden finger¡±, he finished reading all the books in the Senior Division¡¯s library and all the materials that could be found in the Advanced Literature Library in one term. As for ¡°Academic Points¡±, he almost exchanged them all for First Ring witchcraft. The institute is bloody greedy. The price of First Ring witchcraft is ridiculously expensive! Both in terms of magic stone purchases and ¡°Academic Points¡± exchanges. Taking into consideration that magic stones needed to be saved up for purchasing materials on the eve of the practicum, Link had no choice but to reluctantly use ¡°Academic Points¡± to exchange for First Ring witchcraft. In terms of cost-effectiveness, it wasn¡¯t quite worth it. But he had no choice, even if it wasn¡¯t worth it, he had to grit his teeth and exchange. It was only because ¡°Do Whatever You Want¡± was helping Link to earn magic stones and ¡°Academic Points¡±. Otherwise, how many First Ring witchcraft could Link, who hadn¡¯t done much research and development this semester, afford? Thus, revolving around his Destiny Witchcraft ¡°Armor Orchid Battle Armor¡±, Link carefully matched each of three First Ring witchcraft from the Water System and Wood System. He didn¡¯t explore too much. Not that he didn¡¯t want to, but he couldn¡¯t. The reason was one word, Poor! Therefore, to support the expenses of Linkas an official wizard, relying solely on ¡°Do Whatever You Want¡± wasn¡¯t enough. They could only develop potions targeting wizard apprentices, that was the limitation. Even the several potions that Link had personally led the research and development on before could only function on first and second-level wizards after being sublimated by Serene Wizard. If the previous Link had researched and developed them independently, they would only target wizard apprentices, without exception. This term Link, he had the ability, but not the time. This was a matter of choice. A problem of bncing energy and time allocation. Leaning towards studying knowledge, rather than earning ¡°Academic Points¡± and Magic Stones, was a decision made by Link after careful thought. You can specialize in First Ring witchcraft rather than have a lot, it can also be supplementedter, but knowledge cannot becking in the slightest. Luckily, the difficult time had passed. The light of day was about to emerge. Starting from this holiday, he should have nearly half a year¡¯s time to primarily focus his energy and time on research and development. To earn more magic stones and ¡°Academic Points.¡± That was what Link thought, and also what he did. Time slipped away once more. In the blink of an eye, the holiday was over, and the spring term was about to start. Regrettably, Link did not do very well, despite having the entire holiday time, he only produced one research oue. Chapter 277 - 61: The Call from Afar_2 Chapter 277: Chapter 61: The Call from Afar_2 A potion that drastically enhances brain power, developed from his numerous intuitive experiences using ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡±,pounded by the activation of his ¡°Botany Talent¡± and ¡°Magic Apothecary Talent¡±, as well as a rather vast umtion of knowledge. Link named it ¡°Super Brain¡±, a name as straightforward, clear and concise as its intended effect. It unambiguously promises to all that after consumption, it can massively enhance one¡¯s brainputation power. A Wizard Apprentice can improve their brain¡¯sputation power by 25% within ten minutes of consuming the potion; A First Level Wizard can enhance their brain¡¯sputation power by 22% within three minutes of taking the potion; A Second Level Wizard can boost their brain¡¯sputation power by 18% within two minutes of ingestion. How effective is this? Its efficacy ismendably good. Whether for everyday studying or for battle, higher brainputation power is always preferable. Especially during battles. Higher cognitive power indicates more precise control, clearer thinking, and better adaptability. It suggests higher chances of victory. Even the slightest increase in the chance of winning is worth spending a fortune on! Wealth is like an eggshell blown by the wind, it goes, but people thrive in peace. None desire the dire situation of running out of Magic Stones andter, life. This potion, with practically no harmful side effects or damages to the brain, is one that boosts brain power. Once released in the market, it will undoubtedly sell well. Upon seeing the sample of this potion, the Serene Wizard openly expressed a desire to dissect Link¡¯s brain to see how he concocted the idea and sessfully developed such a potion. This kind of Potion Study Talent is truly enviable. Therefore, the Serene Wizard specifically held a press conference. She solemnly stated to those who had doubts about Wizard Palo and her ability to evaluate people because Link had been lying dormant for a semester: A genius is indeed a genius. They are quiet, but striking when they do make noise! When the conference ended, the shock caused by the ¡°Super Brain¡± potion, in no way inferior to the ¡°Regret¡± potion initially developed by the Serene Wizard. (See Volume 2, Chapter 99) Even though Link was not present at the conference due to special reasons, he still received high praise. The titles ¡°Next Serene Wizard¡± and ¡°Genius Potion Master¡± were directly bestowed upon Link. Even the ¡°Ravensmouth Forum¡±, without gaining any benefits, nevertheless took the initiative to massively report on Link. They specificallymended Link¡¯s achievement of advancing from a Storm Sea New Blood who knew nothing to an Official Wizard within one year, and his development of the ¡°Super Brain¡± potion. For some time, Link significantly stood out. His fame was unparalleled, even if only for the moment. However, Link increasingly kept a low profile, not only rejecting interviews from the ¡°Ravensmouth Forum¡±, but also applying for a disguise Magic Tool from the academy. He nned to enter the Senior Division for further study under a faux persona. In such circumstances, a draft order suddenly arrived in front of Link. Link could choose to respond to the draft order and enter the front line battlefield for an early internship; Or reject the draft call and continue further study in the Senior Division. If the issuer of the draft order was not Wizard Palo, Link would have refused outright. But the issuer of the draft order was indeed Wizard Palo. Faced with this situation, Link decided to consult with the Serene Wizard and seek her advice. ¡°What are you hesitating about?¡± The Serene Wizard¡¯s enchantingly beautiful face appeared on the smart screen, asking in confusion, ¡°Wizard Palo went to great lengths to draft you, he must have his reasons, would he harm you?¡± Link exined awkwardly: ¡°I¡¯m not worried about that, it¡¯s just that a draft order suddenly arrived, and I¡¯m uneasy; whether it was really issued by Wizard Palo, or if someone else is using Palo¡¯s name.¡± ¡°It seems that the two attacks targeting you by Lokan have cast a shadow over you.¡± The Serene Wizardughed, joked, then exined, ¡°That guy Zoran is back in his homnd; it is said that he is very irritable, shouldn¡¯t you go hide?¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Only then did Link finally realize why Wizard Palo had hastily issued the draft order. So, it was because Zoran Archie, who hadin low for over half a year, had now returned. This was definitely a situation that should not be ignored. Even Wizard Palo believed that Link should now go into hiding to avoid trouble. After all, no matter how intimidating Wizard Cody might be, he couldn t possibly, just for Link¡¯s sake, risk his own future and safety by utterly offending Lucia¡¯s family, and going all out in a battle against Zoran Archie. The Serene Wizard would not convert to be Link¡¯s bodyguard either. If Zoran Archie really determined to eliminate Link, who he perceives as a great future menace, hardly anyone could prevent it. Including the rules and protection of the academy! Upon realizing these things, Link immediately said: ¡°I¡¯ll respond to the draft call right away.¡± As he dropped these words, not caring whether it may seem rude, Link straight away set themunication aside, returning to the draft notification page, selecting to agree with the draft. Upon seeing the phrase ¡°Response to draft has been acknowledged¡± on the screen, Link let out a sigh of relief. Then he earnestly gave thanks: ¡°Thank you for the Serene Wizard¡¯s reminder, and also thank Wizard Palo for constantly bearing my safety in mind.¡± The Serene Wizard snorted, her tone slightly disdainful: ¡°That guy Palo is indeed always thinking about you.¡± Link had this feeling; there seemed to be a strong scent of jealousy in her words. Considering the multiple times the Serene Wizard had indicated some resentment against Wizard Palo, He didn¡¯t pick up on it, instead, choosing to stay silent in response. ¡°Alright, you should prepare early. There¡¯s no need to panic, but don¡¯t rx your guard either.¡± Chapter 278 - 61: The Call from Afar 3 Chapter 278: Chapter 61: The Call from Afar 3 Seeing this, the Serene Wizard dropped her attempt to continue criticizing and gave a reminder before hanging up themunication. ¡°Link, when are we leaving?¡± Jasmine asked with concern, quickly offering his own suggestion, ¡°I think the earlier will be better to avoid any twists and turns.¡± She sat aside and observed the whole process of Link receiving the draft order, immediately contacting the Serene Wizard and agreeing to ept the draft. Even though she was reluctant in her heart, she still knew what was most important. Not only did she not express her reluctance, but she also actively made suggestions. Link operated hisputer one more time, checked the follow-up arrangements he had just received, and the rmended inventory list, showed them to Jasmine: ¡°The time is already set for early tomorrow morning. There will be a special car here at half-past six.¡± ¡°You must start preparing now.¡± Jasmine looked at the time and found out that they had less than 16 hours, so she proposed ,¡±1¡¯11 pack your bags, and you can go buy the equipment.11 ¡°Yes, just like that.¡± Link had no objections to this. Having the two of them work separately was more efficient. Taking the unmanned hovercraft thates with the vi, Link went straight for the North District of Ravensmouth City. All the umted Magic Stones were quickly consumed in less than twenty minutes of shopping. Barely managed to buy all the equipment on the list. When he returned to the vi, with the help of the Intelligent Puppet Butler, Jasmine had already packed up Link¡¯s luggage. Clothes, daily necessities, high-energy rations, tents, tools, everything was ready without any omission. Then pack the rmended equipment into the package in an orderly manner. The preparations for the journey were already done. Jasmine stood at the door of Link¡¯s room, took a deep look inside without saying anything, then turned back to her room and started packing up her stuff. She was nning to move back to the dormitory to live. If Link wasn¡¯t there, no matter howrge orfortable the vi was, Jasmine didn¡¯t want to live there. Everywhere there were traces of their life together, everywhere there were memories of the two of them. But she was the only one there. No one responds when she speaks out of habit. This kind of feeling is very torturous. Jasmine doesn¡¯t want, doesn¡¯t wish, to experience this kind of torturous feeling. After packing up her things, Jasminey on her bed, pulled up her nket, and covered her head. There were no tears. It¡¯s not like he wouldn¡¯t return. Just suddenly wanted to let her mind wander, to be quiet by herself. Not listening to Link¡¯s voice, not feeling Link¡¯s breath. Quietly, quietly, at some point, Jasmine fell deeply asleep. Link silently entered Jasmine¡¯s room. After sensing for a while and finding that Jasmine was indeed asleep, he covered her with the nket and quietly left. Actually, covering her with a nket didn¡¯t really matter. With Jasmine¡¯s physique, how could she catch a cold? This was just a manifestation of care. The following day. As soon as the sky began to light up, Jasmine got up. After washing up, she went to the smart kitchen and stopped the breakfast preparation program that was about to start. ording to the instructions and tutorials, she clumsily started to prepare breakfast. Soon, the smell of something burnt spread throughout the kitchen. The eggs were burnt. A big burnt patch. Just looking at it was enough to lose one¡¯s appetite, let alone eat it. Link came over when he smelled it, but he just stood at the kitchen door and didn¡¯t go in. He watched as Jasmine tried several times, and finally made two breakfasts that looked eptable. ¡°Ah, why are you here?¡± Turning around and seeing Link standing at the door, Jasmine was startled and almost dropped the two tes in her hands. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s taste your cooking.¡± Link smiled and walked ahead to the dining room. Jasmine looked down at her breakfast that didn¡¯t look or smell as good as what the smart kitchen would make, sticked out her tongue, and still carried it out. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Link wasn¡¯t polite with Jasmine, he greeted her, picked up the knife and fork and began to eat heartily. ¡°Is it that delicious?¡± Seeing Link enjoying it so much, Jasmine became suspicious. It was her first time cooking today. Didn¡¯t expect it wouldn¡¯t be that bad! Jasmine cut a piece of the fried eggs and put it into her mouth. After chewing only twice, she spat it out. It was not only salty, but also bitter! Link took in Jasmine¡¯s repeated gulping of water and washing out her mouth, and smiled. He wasn¡¯t enjoying the breakfast. He was enjoying her intentions. Chapter 279 - 62: A Young Man Arrives at the Chapter 279: Chapter 62: A Young Man Arrives at the Potion Department_l ¡°How should we say goodbye?¡± In front of the vi, a levitating car specifically to pick up Link was already in position. Link carried arge bag on his back and a smaller one in his hand, ready to board the car. Without a storage magic tool, things were this inconvenient. The ¡°seed¡± was not yet fully mature, still in the second phase, thus it could not stably store foreign objects for a long period of time. Otherwise, no matter where Link was going, he would not need to carryrge and small bags. A big nuisance. Unconvenient in every way. Before getting into the car, Jasmine tugged at Link¡¯s sleeve and asked. Link turned around to look at the slim young girl with expecting green eyes, but he didn¡¯t embrace her or respond in any other anticipated manner. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°Life is a long journey, cherish it as we march on. Jasmine, I am d to have met you and to have journeyed with you for this period. I hope that we can continue to walk the path together in the future.¡± Jasmine was stunned for a moment, then nodded vigorously. This was not a farewell, but a hopeful anticipation for another meeting. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Link turned around, waved his left hand, and boarded the levitating car. ¡°Goodbye.¡± Jasmine waved her hands energetically, bidding Link farewell as she watched the levitating car speeding away. ¡°Goodbye!¡± Jasmine sniffed, murmuring to herself. Such is life, always parting ways. If we can meet again, it¡¯s a blessing. She went back to the vi and soon came out carrying her luggage. She was about to move back to the dormitory and didn¡¯t want to stay a second longer. Touched by the scenery, reminded of the person by things. After returning to the dormitory, she put down her luggage, not in a hurry to tidy up. Jasmine went straight to thekesideb. As Link embarked on his new journey, she also started her own journey. Apanying each other along the way was a hope, a pressure, and also a motivation. Jasmine¡¯s deep reluctance and longing tranted into a powerful urge that unleashed shocking passion. This relieved the Brotherhood Group, Social Phobia Group, and the six of New Blood who were secretly worried about Jasmine¡¯s state. It¡¯s good that the departure of the leader didn¡¯t cause much negative impact on the big sister¡¯s head. Otherwise, how much hardship they¡¯d have to suffer during the weekly witchcraftbat exercises. Even though the Brotherhood Group currently has an even record with big sister, the psychological shadow from the past still remained. They were afraid that Jasmine might suddenly lose her temper. Link arrived once again at the wide square where the Inter-Dimensional Teleportation Portal was located. This time, unlike during the two-districtpetition, everything was already set, he just needed to enter directly. After going through a somewhatplicated four-step procedure ¨C registration of his identity information, verification of his draft order, security check, confirmation of teleportation coordinates ¨C Link finally stepped into the portal. It seemed to be only a second, or it seemed like a long time. Blinking, he found himself in a different world. Link arrived in a barren world dominated by a deste yellow tone. A miniature inter-dimensional teleportation portal stood just behind him. He stood on a high tform, looking forward. Before him was a camp stretching as far as the eye could see. Layout was neat and clean, main roads and branches were orderly. If anything happened and an emergency assembly was required, a quick response and assembly could be made. ¡°Over here.¡± Below the tform, a seemingly frivolous young man leaned against an off-road vehicle and waved to Link. Link carried his bags and walked towards him. The subsequent arrangements for the draft mentioned that someone would pick him up after the teleportation. ¡°You are Link Grande?¡± The frivolous man raised his eyebrows and asked with curiosity, ¡°Did you develop the ¡®Super Brain¡¯ potion by yourself?¡± Linknodded slightly, introducing himself, ¡°Hello, I am Link Grande.¡± He did not respond to the frivolous man¡¯s question about the ¡®Super Brain¡¯ potion. Instead, he asked, ¡°Please show your ID to identify yourself.¡± ¡°Well well.¡± The frivolous man marveled, ¡°Fairly cautious, mate, but I like it. Only the cautious ones can survive longer.¡± Speaking, he pulled out an ID card and a personnel appointment letter from his shirt pocket and handed them to Link. After careful inspection andparison, Link confirmed the identity of the frivolous man. He was indeed the one who came to pick him up. As for the personnel appointment concerning him, Link did not open it hastily. ¡°No wonder so many people fell into your hands. Quite observant.¡± The frivolous man saw every move Link made, murmured to himself, then opened the door of the off-road vehicle, got in first, and beckoned, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to your post.¡± Link found no objection, opened the rear door of the vehicle, stuffed therge and small bags in first, then got in himself. For some reason, this off-road vehicle was no longer a levitating car, but a car driving on the ground. The frivolous man didn¡¯t opt for autonomous driving either, but chose to drive manually. The vehicle was very fast, often drifting and spinning its tail. It had strong power and the tires had excellent traction. Restless music roared once the vehicle started moving. Deafening, like a noise. Pounding into Link¡¯s ears, disrupting every thought. Link activated the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡±, shielding the associated emotions, but still kept his senses alert, including his hearing. In the driver¡¯s seat, the frivolous man took a glimpse through the rearview mirror and noticed Link¡¯sposure. He smirked slightly. Indeed, an interesting fellow. Favored by Wizard Palo and Serene Wizard, he does have some skills. It seemed he wouldn¡¯t die so soon. Let¡¯s bet on him making it back alive once they get back. Soon, the off-road vehicle arrived at its destination. Chapter 280 - 62: A Young Man Arrives at the Potion Department_2 Chapter 280: Chapter 62: A Young Man Arrives at the Potion Department_2 A high-rise building that¡¯s specifically painted white on the exterior, sitting notably next to an unattractive low-rise building of dung yellow hue. An askew sign is tacked outside the low-rise building gate, inscribed with the word ¡°Potion Department¡±. ¡°This is your workce. Take this and go report to old Morpheus, the Head of the Potion Department,¡± a frivolous man stepped off the vehicle, and handed Link a sealed appointment letter. Before walking off, he finally introduced himself, m Assad Keh, hope you enjoy working here, hehehe¡­¡± As the off- road vehicle sped away, Link was left standing alone, the echo of Assad Keh¡¯s eerieughter reverberating in his ears. It sort of felt like schadenfreude, as if he was there to watch some sort of show. Could there be something wrong with the Potion Department? Link nced at the ostentatious white skyscraper in the distance, then at the nd low- rise building of a dung yellow hue, along with its crooked door sign. Very peculiar indeed. He braced himself for any potential entric leaders. Regardless, it was crucial to report first, the jobes next. Link walked into the Potion Department with his bag. The lobby was devoid of any person. There existed ayout map and a guide card hung across the entrance wall. After checking the map to find the Head¡¯s Office, Link strode towards it, undeterred by the anonymous looks trailing him. Knock, knock, knock¡­ Gently rapping the door, Link was startled by the loudness of the knock. ¡°Come in.¡± A voice, asrge as a bell, echoed from inside the room. Almost as loud as the aggressive music Assad Keh had sted during their drive. Leaving a vibrating sensation in one¡¯s ears. Link pushed the door open and entered. The office was neither spacious nor small, perhaps around twenty square meters. The arrangement was simple: two file cabs, an office desk, a ¡°sofa¡± for guests, and a few potted nts. Seated behind the office desk was an old man, with a scar-ridden face and only one ear left. His back rigidly upright, his bright eyes were fixed on the iing Link, projecting apelling aura that demanded respect. This aura reminded Link of a soldier more than it did of a wizard. After cing his luggage down at the door, Link walked unhurriedly over to the office desk and delivered the appointment letter with both hands. He then dered loudly, ¡°Reporting in, Link Grande, as ordered.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Apparently pleased with Link¡¯s style of greeting, the old man retracted his overwhelming presence, hummed an affirmation, and then began to read the appointment letter. Before long, the old man put down the letter and turned his eyes towards Link. He boomed, ¡°I¡¯m aware of your circumstances and there¡¯s no issue with the human resources arrangement. I¡¯ll issue you a slip. You will collect your supplies, settle your amodation, and be on standby to assume your position.¡± ¡°Thankyou, Head.¡± Link responded heartily. With a stroke, the old man jotted down a few lines, signed his name, and stamped a private seal. In no time, a pass containing verifiable information was conjured. ¡°I only assumed office yesterday as well. I hope we will work well together.¡± As he handed over the pass to Link, the old man advised him with sincerity. He then waved a hand, uttering, ¡°Off you go.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Now in possession of the pass, holding his bag, Link left the Head¡¯s office for the logistics office, as stated on the pass. The officeyout was imprinted certainly in his mind, leaving no mistake. The logistics office was easy to locate. The administrative process went smoothly, without the slightest hitch. The logistics team, which consisted of only five members, assigned one person specifically to guide Link to his individually arranged dormitory. Hmm¡­all the logistics team members are wizard apprentices. This made Link curious. He stored away this information for future reference. The low-rise Potion Department building seemed trivial but covered an expansive area. Exiting the back door and crossing a small courtyard led to the residential zone. It consisted of simr low-rise buildings with a dung-yellow exterior, in tune with the barren yellowndscape of the Deste World. From any perspective, whether overlooking from above or at ground level, it was entirely unremarkable. Its unnoticeable status was something Link appreciated. Because being invisible means that in case of emergencies, they would be less likely to be noticed and targeted. Upon reaching the dormitory, he declined any assistance from the logistics team member. Link tidied up his dormitory himself and seated himself at the desk. He began to review all his experiences upon his arrival in this Deste World. He indeed uncovered an issue. This Deste World was a dead world. As the rear base for the frontline battlefield of Wizard Palo, it was responsible for logistic supplies, Army rest, and collection and distribution of personnel and supplies. By custom, the Medical Department is at the frontline, and the Potion Department is at the rear. Therefore, the Potion Department was set up here. Based on the needs of the Medical Department, the Potion Department was in charge of research and concoction of various potions to supply the needs of the army. Wizard Palo had been on the expedition for a long time, it was impossible that there was no activity going on. No matter how strong the army was, casualties were inevitable. Logically speaking, the Potion Department should be extremely busy at this time. Materials processing, potion research and development, potion concoction, even without working constantly, these three major areas should all be non-stop functioning. However, at a single nce, what Link saw was leisure everywhere. This was irrational. There must be an issue. Clearly, there was tension between the frontline Medical Department and the Potion Department located at the rear! Fortunately, Link¡¯s role was in potion research and development, a technical position that didn¡¯t require any direct interaction with the Medical Department at the forefront. This let Link breathe a sigh of relief. At least he didn¡¯t have to confront the tension directly. Having contemted and settled on his course of action, Link didn¡¯t linger in his dormitory and instead headed towards the office area for the Potion Development Team. Chapter 281 - 62: A Young Man Arrives at the Potion Department s Chapter 281: Chapter 62: A Young Man Arrives at the Potion Department s Theyout of the bungalow was very rational. The front was dedicated to administrative management, and the back was lined with materials processing, potion development, potion refining, and storerooms. Going in through the back door and to the left was the office area for the potion development team, divided into office andboratory sections. Link arrived at the office of the potion development team with the department head¡¯s decree, preparing to report to the team leader. The office was empty. However,ughter from a man and a woman could be heard from the changing room. Link didn¡¯t linger, he left the office and headed towards theboratory. There were quite a few people here, six potion development specialists to be precise. However, none of them were busy at work; they were all seated in the living/working area of theboratory. Some were chatting casually, some were reading, some were scrolling through forums, and some were amusing themselves. They were doing everything except work. Link became increasingly vignt. The situation in the Potion Department was getting more and more suspicious. It was possible that Wizard Palo had some ulterior motive for arranging him toe here. Otherwise, he could have simply ced Link in the Front Line Medical Department. Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College. After finishing the four-year basic course at the Junior Division and reading all the books in the Senior Library and all the materials and documents in the Advanced Literature Library with enhanced ess rights, Link was proficient in a wide range of medical skills, if not a master. His medical skills were not far behind his potion development skills. Pressure instantly descended onto his shoulders. Sighing softly, Link seemed to foresee a struggle for power and profit. He could only hope that Morpheus, the newly appointed head of the Potion Department, would be more capable and decisive in eradicating the chaos in the department and refreshing its spirits. To provide Link with a calm work environment. To avoid unpleasantries and unnecessary entanglements. ¡°Yo, a newbie, huh.¡± A bored female R&D engineer, who was counting her fingers, was the first to notice Link entering the room. She eximed lightly, ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve seen this young man somewhere.¡± Another female R&D engineer, who was painting her nails, nced up andughed, ¡°Of course you¡¯ve seen him, in your dreams. You were just talking about having intimate exchanges with him dozens of times in your dreams, and you were saying how you¡¯d love to taste the ¡®Genius Potion Master¡¯ in reality. Isn¡¯t this the perfect opportunity?¡± ¡°Hee hee hee¡­¡± The first female R&D engineer giggled and gave Link an alluring wink, seductively tempting him, ¡°Sweetie, would you like to work with me on investigating the abnormality of sexual differentiation in human anatomy, and discuss the intersection of life science and social science in the process? How about the harmony of life? I know quite a lot, and I¡¯m very talented, I guarantee you¡¯ll learn a lot.¡± The other woman lifted her hand, amused herself with her colorful nail art, licked her lips, her eyes half-closed, and smiled alluringly: ¡°If you¡¯re a good learner, I wouldn¡¯t mind giving you some extra guidance. You know, exercises like group surfing, shouting at the crest of a wave, showing our heroic natures.¡± The lewd conversation between the two women sparked all four male R&D engineers¡¯ attention. They were not standing up for each other, but subtly hoping that Link wouldn¡¯t resist the allure and would jump right in. Even the fairies from the Fairy World, who were currently at war on the front lines, couldn¡¯t wear people down like these two did. The reason for their heavy eye bags was because they had been working continually, day and night, worn down to such a state! Oh, please! Young man, have mercy, take pity on your elderly predecessors. Link was speechless at the scene in front of him. He didn¡¯t think he had walked into a potion developmentboratory. He felt like he had walked into the den of the Spider Witches. Chapter 282 - 63 Young People Are Not Only Tough, But Also Cruel! (Part 1)_1 Chapter 282: Chapter 63 Young People Are Not Only Tough, But Also Cruel! (Part 1)_1 ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Link Grande.¡± Ignoring the aggressive remarks and eager anticipation, Link introduced himself solemnly, ¡°Nice to meet you all. Please take care of me.¡± ¡°Little brother,e to Sister Viranny, she will take care of you.¡± The female Potion Development Specialist, who imed to have a lot of resources, continued to flirt and hadn¡¯t given up the idea of tempting Link. ¡°Sister Grace will also take care of you.¡± The female Potion Development Specialist, who imed not to mind joining in, didn¡¯t want to be outdone. She indicated to Link her newly manicured nails, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the ¡®Friend of Witches¡¯? How do you like my nails, like them?¡± Link didn¡¯t want to offend people as soon as he arrived, but he also didn¡¯t want to be smeared with unsavory flirtations. Seriously, he said, ¡°I¡¯m not a frivolous person, please have some self-respect.¡± Viranny¡¯s face changed immediately, her face darkened, visibly unhappy. It was as if the phrase ¡°please have some self-respect¡± in Link¡¯s statement was a strong insult. On the other hand, Grace didn¡¯t change much. She didn¡¯t seem to find Link¡¯s words offensive, she got up with a smile, fetched a ss of water from the water cooler and walked towards Link. As she walked, she said, ¡°Oh dear, don¡¯t be so fiery, we were just joking with you. Here, have a ss of water to cool off.¡± Link nced at the ss and the water inside, and didn¡¯t take it. Grace¡¯s right hand holding the ss stayed in front of Link, hinting that Link must ept the ss, otherwise it would definitely be disrespectful. By rights, a newbie should always give some face to the seniors. ¡°Heh¡­¡± Chuckles, Link took the ss, lifted it, and brought it to his mouth. The four male Potion Development Specialists castplex nces at Link. Mixed feelings of admiration and regret. Why couldn¡¯t they, as First-Level Wizards, escape from Viranny and Grace¡¯s control? Even the once iron-willed team leader of the Potion Development Team was won over by another female Potion Development Specialist, Hamus, wasn¡¯t he? The cause was that they had acquired a kind of ¡®aphrodisiac¡¯ that was hard to resist. At least, the team leader and the four male Potion Development Specialists couldn¡¯t resist it. They were sure that there must be that kind of ¡®aphrodisiac¡¯ in the ss of water. If Link drinks it, he¡¯ll be ¡®captured¡¯. Once he smells a particr kind of potion, he will not be able to control his actions and will be controlled by desire, submitting under her skirt. Sigh! A great genius is about to ¡®fall¡¯. For a while, the eyes of the two females and four males in theb/living area were focused on the ss in Link¡¯s hand. They wanted to see Link¡¯s reaction after drinking the water. ¡°This water, seems a bit dirty.¡± However, after lifting it to his mouth and sniffing lightly, Link not only stopped his action but also spilled the water on the ground, ¡°I think it¡¯s better not to drink it.¡± They were strangers to each other. It was just a trivial quarrel, and he was so relentless, and cunning from the beginning. It was a bit too much. Link simply didn¡¯t bother to save face for the others and he sneered, ¡°This water is as dirty as you are. Let me remind you, not everyone is like you, who doesn¡¯t take their own dignity seriously.¡± Wow! This young man is a bit fierce! The four male Potion Development Specialists were so shocked that their eyes nearly popped out. He was so direct, he was just a step away from pointing at their noses and calling them sluts. Grace¡¯s face changed immediately, and she was so angry that her teeth were itching. Viranny waspletely broken down. She opened her mouth and was about to curse out loud. Link turned his eyes and stared directly at her. His eyes were cold and indifferent, but anyone who looked at them could feel a strong killing intent. For some reason, Viranny hesitated for a while and did not dare to make a sound. After all, she had been on the front line battlefield too. How could she be intimidated by a rookie? Grace didn¡¯t fare any better. She was standing right in front of Link, bearing a significant proportion of the pressure. Ignoring the pressure from Grace, Link found a desk far away from the six people and sat down. A dragon does not live with snakes. Just from a brief encounter and a few conversations, Link knew he and they were not on the same level. Moreover, their stances were clearly different, standing at opposite ends. There was a high chance of conflict in the future, so there was no need to pretend to be diplomatic and cordial with them. Ignoring the reactions of the two women and four men, as well as their whispers and private discussions. Link opened his officeputer, searched around, found theb work log, and opened it to take a look. Unsurprisingly, the work of the Potion Development Team has been stalled for a month. A month ago, they were supposed to meet the needs of the Medical Department on the Front Line, and took over a business of developing an external potion. This business was notpleted in time, and afterwards no more requests were received from the Medical Department on the Front Line. It appears that the problem for the Potion Department, or at least the Potion Development Team, started a month ago. A look of understanding shed in Link¡¯s eyes. He thought to himself, if he wanted to know the truth, he had to find out what special events had happened in the Potion Department a month ago. But this was not Link¡¯s job. His position was Potion Development Specialist, which means what Wizard Palo needed him to do, was to do his job in Potion Development properly. asionally, he could also work as a Potion Refiner, but it was best not to involve in administrative management. Link thought that, regardless from which perspective, he must find a suitable time to contact Wizard Palo as soon as possible.. Chapter 283 - 63 Young People Are Not Only Chapter 283: Chapter 63 Young People Are Not Only Tough, But Also Cruel! (Part 1)_2 At the very least, he had tomunicate with the Serene Wizard and hear her thoughts. But there was no rush for that. The time and the ce were not quite right. There were more pressing matters to attend to right now. With those thoughts in mind, Link rose to his feet and headed to the experimentation area. The sudden movement of Link immediately drew the attention of the two female and four male Potion Development Specialists. ¡°Hmph!¡± Having discerned Link¡¯s actions, Viranny sneered contemptuously, ¡°So you think being called a ¡®genius¡¯ makes you one? Let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll dieter!¡± Grace shook her head at Viranny, signaling her to not speak rashly. The recent developments were quite unsettling. A minister was appointed out of the blue yesterday, and today a Potion Development Specialist appeared. And not just any specialist, but the renowned ¡°Genius Potion Master¡± from the local side. The one who independently developed the highly acimed ¡°Super Brain-potion was certainly not inferior. One was proficient at management and resolute in execution, while the other excelled at research with remarkable achievements. Such arrangements indicated that the Front Line Command Post certainly had intentions towards the Potion Department. Was the Command Post finally fed up and nning to purge them all? If so, they needed to make alternate ns early on. Their mission was to merely disrupt the normal operations of the Potion Department for a period of time. They had sessfully paralyzed it for a month. That was more than sufficient toplete their task. There was no need to further risk their concealment, lest they end up hurting themselves. It wasn¡¯t worth it to do so. Upon noticing the worry in Grace¡¯s eyes, Viranny was taken aback. She quickly realized what Grace was worried about. For a moment, her feelings becameplex. They needed to figure out an exit strategy soon. Link donned a protective suit and walked straight into the innermostboratory. After familiarizing himself with the facilities and equipment, he began operating them immediately. He fetched a container and extracted a few drops of water from the instant when the ¡°seed¡± was watered, he then began analyzing theposition of that water. Indeed, he did not sense any hostility or malice from Grace at the time. However, using his knowledge of Potion Studies and his ¡°Magic Apothecary Talent,¡± Link instinctively felt that something was wrong with the water. If there was a problem, not only should he avoid drinking it, but he needed to figure out what the problem was. Once he determined the issue, he could take measures to prevent it or, even better, resolve it altogether. This led to the current scene. The results came back quickly. Apart from water, there was an unknown substance added to it. Link resumed his experiment, painstakingly isting the particles of the added substance for further tests. Link hadn¡¯t emerged from theb for quite some time, which aroused Grace¡¯s suspicion. She gave Viranny a look, jerked her chin towards Link¡¯s location and asked with her eyes, whether they should investigate. Immediately, Viranny turned to look at the four male Potion Development Specialists. From her lofty position, she gesturedmands, her eyes filled with threats. The men understood, reluctantly got up, and walked towards the experimental area. However, the door to the room where Link was, had been locked from the inside and they couldn¡¯t open it no matter how they tried. They knocked and yelled but received no response. Link knew nothing about these people and trusted none of them. Why wouldn¡¯t he be cautious? Ignoring themotion outside, Link continued his testing. Before long, the test results came out. Link analyzed severalponents of the additive several times. His gaze was fixed on an unknownponent named ¡¯?¡¯ that he had never seen or heard of before. AU the otherponents had effects like rxing the mind, soothing the spirit, and improving sleep quality, nothing problematic, even beneficial. However, by instinct, Link surmised that this unknownponent had an erging effect on desires. Especially primal carnal and reproductive desires. ¡°Interesting.¡± Link became intrigued. He saved several samples and continued his research on this unknownponent. Ten fast test cyclester. He conducted all the tests his currentb conditions could support, both ordinary and unordinary ones. Even afterpleting all of them, he hardly made any progress. Looking at the thirty-plus test results filled with various data, Link decided to ponder them further. With a thought, ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking,¡± activated. Streams of data scrambled andpared in his mind. Lines of knowledge from Botany, Human Anatomy, Physiology, Pharmacology, Potion Study, and Alchemy Pharmacy emerged. Suddenly, Link detected a blind spot. Link had an epiphany and understood the peculiarity of this unknownponent. As it was widely known, there were three types of ¡°aphrodisiacs,¡± hormonal, anesthetic, and hallucinogenics. But this unknownponent didn¡¯t belong to any of those three categories. It didn¡¯t target the human physiology, but targeted the spiritual power and will of a person. It was incredibly stealthy and could lurk for a long time. It also had a high incitement potential. All it needed was a trigger to stimte a particr change in spiritual power, disintegrate one¡¯s will and lower their guard. It would be terrifying ifbined with hormonal or anesthetic ¡°aphrodisiacs¡± at this time. Not even to mention hallucinogens! No wonder the four men outside seemed overdrawn. They were all as silent as ostriches, not daring to make a peep in the presence of the two women. So it turned out they were being ckmailed. Link had an ¡°Aha¡± moment as he figured out how the Potion Department, especially the R&D team, became dispirited so quickly. A honey trap? No, a continuous provocation trap! Chapter 284 - 63 Young People Are Not Only Tough, But Also Cruel! (Part 1)3 Chapter 284: Chapter 63 Young People Are Not Only Tough, But Also Cruel! (Part 1)3 Shivering slightly, Link heightened his vignce even more. Pharmacists and potion development specialists can be really cunning when they want to harm someone, and one can hardly be fully prepared against them. It seemed that he would have to specially process even his water, food, and even the air he breathed in the future. Brushing aside the distractions, Link did not stop his research. Once he understood what effects thisponent had and how it worked, he could simply ¡°resolve¡± it. Link considered developing an antagonist or inhibitor to suppress or even erase thisponent¡¯s stress response to the primer. With a clear idea in mind, a wealth of knowledge, and the ¡°Magic Apothecary talent¡± activated. Not long after, he produced a sample of the antagonist, shimmering with a captivating glow. The results of the drug test were promising, effectively blocking the stress response. Link thought for a moment, then decided to produce several more doses of the antagonist. He casually wrote down the form, production method, and principles on a piece of paper. Then he deliberately left the antagonist and the paper on the operating table in a conspicuous position. ¡°Excuse me, good dogs don¡¯t block the way.¡± As he opened the door of the single room and coldly stared at the four men, Link unabashedly unleashed his full aura. The four men were already weak and they swayed hazily from the shock, bearing no semnce of the dignified wizards they imed to be. Link leisurely walked out from the path that the four men hurriedly cleared for him. After walking a few steps, Link turned back and gave them a look, warning, ¡°Don¡¯t touch anything inside, I won¡¯t be responsible if something happens.¡± The two women were continuously observing the situation here. Link had done all he could. If they understood, it would mean the four men could still be saved. If not, it didn¡¯t matter. He just did what he could as a bystander, hoping for the best oue. Without even looking at the two women, Link headed straight back to his dorm. As he passed the office, he was startled to find an increasing amount of noise emanating from the changing room, bing more and more tant. The panting was as loud as a bull¡¯s. The high-pitched female voice was almost sharp enough to shatter ss. It was utterly outrageous! It was an assault on the ears! Shaking his head, Link quickened his steps to hasten his departure. He feared that if he lingered a moment longer, his ears wouldn¡¯t recover from the unsolicited intrusion. Returning to his dorm, Link immediately took out a witch tool that was the size and shape of a button, activating it to prevent eavesdropping. Then he took out his personalputer and sent Wizard Palo an voice call request. ¡°What can I do for you?¡± As soon as the call was connected, Wizard Palo responded. ¡°I wanted to check in with you, and report some issues I discovered in the Potion Development Group of the Potion Department.¡± Link knew that Palo was very busy; it was rare for him to find time to answer Link¡¯s call. So, he was not going to waste any time. ¡°Go ahead,¡± Palo responded curtly. ¡°I suspect three female members of the potion development team of using a special ¡®Spring¡¯ medicine to control the leader of the team and four male members. I have developed an antagonist to this ¡®Spring¡¯ medicine and left samples and the form for the four male members. Please instruct me on what to do next.¡± Link provided a brief summary as much as possible. ¡°Very good. Find Morpheus for all rted matters and heed his advice. For potion research matters, he will obey your instructions.¡± Palo praised him briefly before giving the order. ¡°Yes!¡± Link readily agreed. The call disconnected. The majority of the members in the legion Palo had taken over wereplicated characters, with few loyal directly to him. He had a heap of things to attend to daily and didn¡¯t have much energy to oversee the Potion Department in the rear. Handing the responsibility over to Morpheus, then bringing in Link, was already his best effort. If that didn¡¯t work, he would have no choice but to give up on the Potion Department in the rear altogether. After all, there were pharmacists and potion development specialists trained by Serene Wizard in the Medical Department at the front line. Had he not been considering the attitudes of those intolerable old undead at the academy, Palo would¡¯ve long killed these insolent fools who dared to oppose him over a mere magic stone and some baseless promises! Fools ought to perish. Chapter 285 - 64 Young People Are Not Only Chapter 285: Chapter 64 Young People Are Not Only Tough, But Also Cruel! (Part 2)_1 In theb. Four men exchanged nces. They were looking at the four antagonistic potions and a prescription on the operating table, hardly believing their eyes. Yet they were inclined to believe. It was quite a contradictory psychology. After being tricked, including the team leader of the potion development team and all members of the potion refinement team next door, they thought of saving themselves. But there were no clues at all. They couldn¡¯t even figure out how they had been tricked, let alone develop an antidote? Now, a young man with the title of ¡°Genius Potion Master,¡± ¡°proimed¡± he had solved this difficult problem in less than an hour. This was simply beyond belief. It left the four men with no choice but to question it. ¡®Til go first!¡± The most handsome male member, with the best body and the heaviest eye bags, hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and mustered his courage. He immediately picked up an antagonistic potion and gulped it down. He was afraid that if he took too long, he would change his mind. He didn¡¯t want to be reckless and believe based on one or two sentences on a piece of paper. But life was unbearable! Every day, not only once, and not only one person. It was thrice for everyone, which was nine times total! Even if he was extraordinarily gifted, he couldn¡¯t stand such a brutal burden, could he? He was bing a shadow of his former self, hardly even looking human. The antagonistic potion on the operating table, shrouded in a mesmerizing glow, was simply too attractive to him. So attractive that he seemed to hear a whispering voice. Give it a try. What if it works? What if? This devilish voice echoed in his ears and reverberated in his mind. The heart of the male member, desensitized for so long, suddenly revived. Preferring to risk drinking poison and dying, he dared to touch that ¡°what if. Even if there was no ¡°what if,¡± and it was a bottle of poison that killed him, it was better than living numbly like this. The other three, having witnessed this scene, couldn¡¯t help but be moved by the spirit of fearlessness. They exchanged nces and then collectively fixed their gaze on the brave man. They hoped that this was really the antagonistic potion the brave man drank and that it would really work. It would genuinely free them from the bondage of the ¡®spring¡¯ potion. Then they would immediately follow suit. Although this was a bit cowardly and not very dignified, it was safer, wasn¡¯t it? The potion was gulped down in a few mouthfuls. As soon as it hit the stomach, there was a reaction. A slight, almost unnoticeable ripple of spiritual power radiated from the brave man. The watching trio felt like they smelt something disgusting, like rotten eggs. Yet the brave man felt as if a great burden had been lifted, his mind was clear ¨C he was ecstatic. The whole look and feel of the man changed in an instant. He was like a prisoner bird released from its cage, experiencing the beauty of freedom once again, the beautiful freedom. ¡°It really works! He didn¡¯t deceive us!¡± The brave man looked at the three pity-filledpanions, provided feedback on his experience, and urged, ¡°Hurry up and drink it, what are you still hesitating about?¡± Before his words fell to the ground, Viranny¡¯s yell came from the outside: ¡°Did you all die inside? Four of you can¡¯t even stop one person, a bunch of garbage, what use do I have for you? And you¡¯re still dawdling, get out now!¡± Her voice was prating and intimidating. The three cowardly men were still a bit hesitant. Incited by her shouting, they all braced themselves. They each picked up an antagonistic potion and gulped it down. Three ripples formed at the same time. Three imprisoned birds sessfully escaped from their cages. The four relieved male members looked at each other, tacitly memorized the form, destroyed all traces of it, and then left the single room and returned to the living/office area. As soon as Viranny saw the four men, she was livid. Her eyes bulged, her mouth opened, and she was about to unleash an exceptional tongueshing. However, to her surprise, the brave man¡¯s courage hadn¡¯t faded, and he stared back and yelled at her: ¡°Bitch! I am now free and no longer afraid of your leverage! If you make another fucking sound, I will kill you!¡± Words were not enough to vent the anger that the brave man had built up over the month. In fact, the more he yelled, the angrier he got. His anger burned within him, his blood boiled, and his emotions rolled and churned. The brave man couldn¡¯t help but recall the humiliations he had gone through these days, which brought his anger to a climax. Without saying a word or giving any warning, he took action. His magic tool was fully activated, and his first Ring witchcraft immediately exploded, hurling everything out. For a moment, the sh from the Light System, the intense flow from the Water System, the rupture from the Earth System- All kinds of witchcraft effects appeared instantly, rushing towards the unsuspecting Viranny. The massive momentum, the undisguised intent to kill, hung over everyone¡¯s hearts. He was indeed intending to kill ¨C wanting to retrieve a sense of ¡°justice¡±! Viranny only had time to activate her Destiny Witchcraft and couldn¡¯t make any other responses in time. Among the several kinds of witchcraft that the brave man used, his Destiny Witchcraft ¡°Mountain Copse and Ground Crack¡± caused the highest damage. Not only did it sessfully bury Viranny in the ground, but it also caused damage to the building. With a loud boom. In just a blink of an eye, the living/office area where the potion development team resided copsed. Smoke and dust were sshing everywhere, and the gray mist was spreading. The thunderous sound echoed in the sky above the entire potion department. Fortunately, the experiment area had undergone enhanced defenses, and they were spared the misfortune. It still stood upright, only some facilities and equipment were affected by the vibration and fell to the ground. Link, who was far away in the dormitory, felt the vibration. ¡°Who is making trouble?¡± Soon, a vigorous voice reverberated throughout the entire potion department, suppressing all other sound.. Chapter 286 - 64 Young People Are Not Only Tough, But Also Cruel! (Part 2)_2 Chapter 286: Chapter 64 Young People Are Not Only Tough, But Also Cruel! (Part 2)_2 The emergency measuresid out in the Potion Department were urgently activated. Everyone felt their spiritual power and magic power being suppressed, making it challenging to perform witchcraft. ¡°Anti-magic barrier¡±, a Third Ring Rune Magic Circle! One could enter but not leave. Everyone within the barrier was unable to cast spells, except for those with special permissions. The Head of the Potion Department, who fought with one good ear, his face crisscrossed with scars, only arrived yesterday. He was the only one within the coverage of the barrier whose movements were not restricted. He floated in the air, radiating a profound pressure and a lofty aura. He stared intently at the copsed potion development team¡¯sb/living area, his Qi fully unleashed, showing a great trend to kill if his words weren¡¯t heeded. He coldly shouted: ¡°I¡¯m giving you all 10 seconds to get the hell out of there!¡± Three of the biggest cowards were the first to emerge from the rolling smoke and dust, their faces filled with panic. They really didn¡¯t expect the warrior to act so boldly. Then came the unrepentant warrior, his head held high. He didn¡¯t initially intend to be so brave, he wanted to endure for a while more and wait and see. But as soon as his emotions got the better of him, he couldn¡¯t help it. Damn it, let¡¯s do it! To hell with waiting! Indeed, after burying Viranny, he felt a lot more rxed. After a while, Morpheus, with only a perfectly formed right ear, spotted Grace supporting Viranny, who had a bloody mouth. Grace was only dust-covered, but otherwise unharmed. Viranny, on the other hand, was somewhat injured. Although not severe, the insult was rather strong. The warrior had used his light system witchcraft skills to brand a word on each side of her face. The right side was marked ¡°Ky¡±, the left side ¡°Ky¡±. Unable to scrub it off for the time being, she could only keep her head down. Then came the disheveled leader of the potion development team and the radiant Hamus. ¡°Hmph!¡± Old man Morpheus stared at the disheveled leader of the development team for a long time, making no attempt to conceal his disdain, he sneered: ¡°Look at yourself, then look at your team members. None of them are in proper shape. Such a disgrace to your n!¡± The head of the development team¡¯s face, which was already red, turned even redder from embarrassment. He kept his head down, not daring to meet Morpheus¡¯s gaze. Bringing shame to the n was the greatest disgrace for these prodigal sons, who could only be official wizards by relying on their ns. Especially when ites to such matters. From now on, he will never be able to hold his head up again. ¡°What happened?¡± Morpheus became even more disappointed and turned his attention to the instigator, the ¡°warrior¡±, ¡°Give me an exnation.¡± The warrior, having thrown caution to the wind, raised his head high and shouted regardless of the potion department¡¯s administrative, material handling, potion refining, warehousing and transportation personnel present, who might make him lose face: ¡°I managed to break free from the ¡®spring¡¯ potion control of these bitches Hamus, Grace, and Viranny. I got excited and wanted to kill these bitches that had tormented me for a whole month and nearly disfigured me. I just momentarily lost control over my power, and the spell became too powerful, causing the room to copse.¡± Old man Morpheus¡¯s main concern was not that the warrior had been tormented or almost disfigured. His focus was on how the warrior had gotten out of control. The Front Line Command Post wasn¡¯t deaf, blind or stupid. They had already sensed and investigated the reason why the Potion Department at the rear was messing up matters. They had already figured out that all the personnel in the Potion development team and the potion refining team had been targeted by ¡°enemy forces¡±.¡± The reason why they had held off for a month before sending out old man Morpheus was that Wizard Palo didn¡¯t have many dependable personnel. The front line Medical Department was busy treating the injured and refining the potions the rear Potion Department was supposed to be responsible for, and didn¡¯t have the manpower to break the pinch and blossom. After Morpheus had a clear understanding of the Potion Department, he made solving the ¡®spring¡¯ potion a top priority. As long as this problem was solved, the Potion Department would be able to function normally and support the front line Medical Department¡¯s work. He was about to ask the Front Line Command Post for additional personnel. Then, all of a sudden, this happened. All of a sudden, he heard that the ¡®spring¡¯ potion had been cracked. How could Morpheus not be excited and not pay attention? He stared intently at the warrior¡¯s every reaction, and asked in a deep voice, ¡°How did you break free?¡± The warrior gave a straightforward ount: ¡°Our new colleague who arrived today, he developed an antagonist for the ¡®spring¡¯ potion as soon as he arrived. He left a few products and the form in theb. We saw it, so we¡­.¡± ¡°Drank it?¡± ¡°Yes, we drank it.¡± ¡°And then it worked?¡± ¡°Yes, it worked!¡± The brief exchange convinced Morpheus of the warrior¡¯s story. With a wave of his hand, there were a few clicks. Eight metal cages fell from the sky, imprisoning all the males and females of the potion development team. As the crowd watched, a few female staff members changed their expressions upon seeing this. Before they could react, Morpheus waved his hand again. Nearly twenty metal cages rained down, locking up all the members of the potion refining team, male and female alike, as well as two female staff members from other divisions. The ¡°enemy forces¡±, in order to disrupt Wizard Palo¡¯s battle ns and rhythm, sent eight highly trained female spies to the rear Potion Department. This was utterly crazy and excessively perverse.. Chapter 287 - 64 Young People Are Not Only Tough, But Also Cruel! (Part 2)3 Chapter 287: Chapter 64 Young People Are Not Only Tough, But Also Cruel! (Part 2)3 Having finished, old Morpheus descended from the midair,nding in front of Link who had walked from the dormitory into the courtyard. After thoroughly assessing him, he asked, ¡°How did you solve it?¡± Link replied nonchntly, ¡°Just like that.¡± Morpheus asked again, ¡°Not hard?¡± Link responded again, ¡°Not hard.¡± After a moment of silence, Morpheus suddenly burst into a rage. ¡°Bloody hell, are all the brain-dead in Front Line¡¯s Medical Department? Such an easy problem to solve, yet they im it¡¯s difficult and time-consuming, asking me to wait patiently because they don¡¯t have enough people to deal with it immediately. Wait for what bullshit!¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Link was speechless upon hearing this. He had no idea about this. If his straightforward response had somehow damaged hisrades in the Medical Department, that would be terrible. But then again, it really wasn¡¯t difficult. He simply switched on ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± for just 20 seconds. ¡°Alright, you can go rest now. Once I have cleaned up everything, you can take over the responsibility of potion development.¡± Morpheus waved, signifying Link to return to the dormitory. The next parts would be overly bloody, unsuitable for children. Turning around, Link immediately left without any dy. Clearly, Morpheus was carrying out Wizard Palo¡¯s order, knowing the division ofbor between them. Link should just wait for apletely renewed Potion Department then. However, just as he returned to the dormitory, Link heard a horrible scream. The voice was quite familiar. It was Viranny, who imed to know lots of different strategies. Link wasn¡¯t sure whether Morpheus had more techniques of interrogation or Viranny had more survival strategies. He resorted to ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± to block the sporadic screaming and wailing from the courtyard. Link reclined on his bed and closed his eyes to catch a nap. He had been busy since he left the house, either running all over or doing experiments, without any breaks. Quite tiring. The Potion Department staff must have had an even tougher time. The screaming and wailing continued for half a day. They were restrained by the anti-magic barrier; they couldn¡¯t use witchcraft nor magic tools. They just had to endure the dreadful noise and psychological terror helplessly. Nobody was a fool. Everyone knew Morpheus¡¯s intention to put up such a show in front of everyone ¨C not an interrogation, but direct torture, was meant to serve as a stern warning. To warn everyone, not to cause trouble or get embroiled in anyone else¡¯s mess. Otherwise, they would end up the same, miserable and helpless. ¡°Such a fiend!¡± After a long period, someone sighed in dismay. ¡°Yeah, old Morpheus sure is cruel!¡± Another person chimed in. The one who sighed first gave a sidelong nce at him, looked at him as if he were an idiot for quite a while, then exined, ¡°What I meant is that the neer assigned to the potion development team is cruel. He cleaned up the whole potion development and refinement team as soon as he arrived!¡± ¡°Now that you mention it, he sure is ruthless!¡± Even though both men spoke in deliberately hushed voices, some people heard them loud and clear. Thus, the sentiment began to spread, even outside, probably distorted. Soon, a rumor began to circte through the entire Rear Camp. Reportedly, a neer named Link Grande wiped out everyone in the Potion Department, killing the entire potion development and refinement team. Many people found such gossip far too absurd to believe. But the next day, the entire staff of the potion development and refinement team in the Potion Department had indeed vanished. Quite terrifying! Given so, people werepelled to believe the rumor. Thus, most people in the Rear Camp got to know a piece of news: The newbie, Link Grande, was a homicidal maniac. Steer clear of him when you see him. Don¡¯t mess with him! Chapter 288 - 65: The Rampaging Homicidal Maniac in the Rear Camp_l Chapter 288: Chapter 65: The Rampaging Homicidal Maniac in the Rear Camp_l Link was rendered speechless. Looking at Assad Keh who was expressing sincere congrattions for his early reputation in his new position, he found a sarcasticment caught in his throat, itching to be spilled out. So early in the morning, as the day was just dawning, he came to him just to tell him such an absurdly wild rumor? A murder maniac? When did he kill anyone? Moreover, he wiped out the potion development team and the potion refinement team? How outrageous was that? Just thinking about it one could know that this was an impossible matter, right? These wizards, every single one famous for being cold-blooded and rational, how could they believe such nonsense? Unfathomable! ¡°Do you have anything important? If you do, speak up.¡± Link simply stopped thinking about it and asked coldly. After what he had gone through yesterday, Link had adjusted his principles, attitudes, and methods for dealing with people and affairs. Direct and straightforward was the way to go, no need to beat around the bush. Even if he identally offended someone, then so be it. After all, even if he didn¡¯t offend anyone, he could still inexplicably suffer an ¡°attack¡±. To destroy you, what does it have to do with you? This was not only the attitude of advanced civilizations towards lower civilizations in the Heavens¡¯ warfare. It was also the practice of many ¡°powers¡± in their power struggles, especially how those in upper positions treated those in lower positions on the ¡°opposing side¡±. What did the tech geeks of the development and potion teams do wrong? They did nothing wrong. They just blocked the path of the forces opposing the Wizard Palo. It was only due to school rules that they didn¡¯t kill them directly. The fact that they specially sent so many beauties can be considered their luck. Since the world is like this, Link felt that he just needed to continuously increase his own power, firmly defend the position of the Wizard Palo, that would be enough. He didn¡¯t need to think or do much else. All that high EQ, being smooth and slick in social interactions, waspletely unnecessary. Assad Keh sensed the change in Link. Slightly taken aback, he retracted his frivolous manner, stopped jesting, and said seriously: ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver your new appointment.¡± ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Link tidied up his appearance out of respect. Assad Keh handed over a sealed appointment to Link. This time, he used both hands, more formally, unlike yesterday when he casually handed it over. He kindly reminded, ¡°You performed very well yesterday, perhaps too well. Some people are not very convinced and might give you some trouble. Be careful and keep an extra eye out.¡± ¡°Thankyou, I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Link had always known how to appreciate kindness, he sincerely thanked him, without disregarding this reminder. ¡°I have to go.¡± Assad Keh waved his hand and left briskly. This guy was kind of interesting. Watching Assad Keh leave, looking at his retreating figure, many thoughts shed through Link¡¯s mind. Suddenly he wanted to inquire into this person¡¯s identity. After a moment of thought, Link suppressed this impulse, as he didn¡¯t want unnecessary trouble. It¡¯s still better to wait until he has a stable footing before considering other issues. For now, he could deliver his new appointment to the department head. Speaking of which, why was the appointment process so strange? They first deliver the appointment to the person, who then gives it to their department head. Could there be something special about this? With this question in mind, Link entered the head¡¯s office and met the happy and radiant elderly Morpheus. Why wouldn¡¯t he look radiant? On his second day in charge, amid the skepticism of several old friends, he directly eradicated the opposing forces in the potion department and improved the work atmosphere slightly. Now, all that was left was to restore operational capacity. A revitalized potion department, capable of supporting the front line ofbat, was about to ¡°rise from the ashes¡± under Morpheus¡¯s supervision. This was a true achievement. ¡°What can I do for you?¡± Seeing Link, who entered straight after knocking, Morpheus asked in a kindly tone. This guy was a lucky charm and needed to be treated gently. He couldn¡¯t be scared away. ¡°Reporting, this is my new appointment from the front linemand post. Link did not be arrogant because of favor. His demeanor and attitude remain consistent with yesterday, standing straight and reporting loudly. ¡°Hmm, let me see.¡± Morpheus was quite satisfied with Link¡¯s performance. He took the envelope from Link, opened it and his eyebrows twitched involuntarily. The appointment given by the front linemand post was very interesting. A little surprising, yet also within reason. The task demand attached by the medical department in the appointment was even more intriguing. Were they dissatisfied after hearing his scolding from yesterday and wanted to take him down a notch? Well, let them. It would make for a good show. ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve been promoted.¡± Handing back the appointment and task demand, Morpheus looked at his lucky charm and asked seriously, ¡°Are you confident in fulfilling these two important positions? Your two predecessors paid a great price.¡± Link took it and looked, feeling even more speechless. Just like that, he was promoted. On his second day after arriving at the rear camp of the Deste World. He was now the head of the potion development team and concurrently the head of the potion refinement team. The positions were not high, neither were the responsibilities heavy, but the roles were crucial. He could make things seed, but also cause them to fail. But¡­ With such a promotion, wouldn¡¯t it solidify the rumor that as soon as he arrived, he wiped out the potion development team and the potion refinement team? Looks like he won¡¯t be able to shake off the title of ¡°murder maniac for a while. What was even worse was that both the development team and the refinement team had all been wiped out, where would he get team members from? There wasn¡¯t even one left. Without team members, wasn¡¯t Link going to be split into dozens of parts to cover everything? What an awful start. ¡°When will you give me additional staff?¡± Link put down the appointment, ignoring the task demand and not directly answering Morpheus¡¯s question. Instead, he started demanding manpower. ¡°You can¡¯t expect me to be mander with no soldiers¡¯, not even a single assistant, right?¡± Chapter 289 - 65: The Rampaging Homicidal Maniac in the Rear Camp_2 Chapter 289: Chapter 65: The Rampaging Homicidal Maniac in the Rear Camp_2 They had already assumed the roles of two team leaders. By directly taking action, they informed old Morpheus, that confidence didn¡¯t matter; simply act is enough. A glint of approval shed across Morpheus¡¯ old eyes. What he liked the most were subordinates who worked in a swift and decisive manner. ¡°Temporarily none, pharmacists and potion development specialists aren¡¯t ¡®cabbages¡¯, growing randomly in any field,¡± he said. However, no matter how much he appreciated them, it didn¡¯t prevent old Morpheus from giving Link a hard time. ¡°Can¡¯t we use the previous people?¡± Link frowned slightly and asked unwillingly, ¡°After all, we should be able to pick out one or two people to atone for past mistakes.¡± Old Morpheus shook his head, and said solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t bother about this issue anymore. Those people have already been taken over by the front-linemand post¡¯s counter-intelligence unit, I dare not intervene. Don¡¯t mess around and avoid unnecessary trouble.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Link took the advice and dropped the idea, then requested, ¡°At least provide me with a few assistants. How can one person manage everything? In the event of a sudden attack like yesterday, I would need help and wouldn¡¯t be instantly killed by others. At the very least, I could buy some time awaiting help, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, I will handle it for you.¡± Old Morpheus made a solemn promise. ¡°Fine, just remember that.¡± Link chose to believe in Old Morpheus, but still took care to remind him once again. ¡°Get busy if there¡¯s nothing else.¡± Morpheus waved his hand; he too had to start rectifying thex work ethic in the Potion Department. ¡°Yes!¡± Link shouted loudly as he left the director¡¯s office with the task requirements, before quietly swiping a thumb-sized toy that old Morpheus had identally dropped. As he walked outward, Link was reminded of the task requirements. The front-line medical department discovered that a new abnormal disease had unexpectedly broken out among some of the indigenous people in the fairy world. The disease was highly contagious, and the symptoms severe. Infected individuals would undergo physical deformations, lose their senses, and experience heightened aggression. So far, there have been no instances of the disease spreading to wizards, but one cannot becent. What if the disease undergoes sudden changes after spreading to a certain number of individuals? We¡¯d better investigate thoroughly just in case. The medical department has sent aplete mutant corpse and several intact live fairies to the rear camp. They hope that the rear Potion Department will quickly determine the cause of the mutation and formte a potion to prevent the disease, to facilitate the legion¡¯s continued assault. The task requirements were carefully worded so as to not ce all the pressure on the Potion Department. It seemed that with a problem like this delegated to the Potion Department, a solution could be found in a jiffy. ¡°Has it already begun?¡± How much time has passed since Link received Assad Keh¡¯s warning? The ¡°revenge¡± from the medical department had already arrived. No, it should be said that Assad Keh knew the inside story and that¡¯s why he issued a warning. Link didn¡¯t mind this method of using business to avenge business quarrels. He prepared to respond positively. Firstly, to respond to the other party¡¯s actions and second, because he was genuinely interested in these fairies and their disease. The mutant corpse and the several intact fairies were all at the port warehouse, requiring Link to pick them up himself. This was yet another reflection of the ¡°pettiness¡± of the medical department. They¡¯re really being difficult! Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t much of a bother. Link waved and called over the logistics staff who had led him to the dormitory yesterday. ¡°Wizard Grande, do you have any orders?¡± The logistics staff quickly ran over and inquired respectfully. ¡°Get a vehicle, take me to the port,¡± Linkmanded directly. When dealing with staff such as those in logistics, the more polite you are, the more scared they be. ¡°Okay, please wait a moment.¡± The logistics staff nodded hastily and ran off, quickly returning with an off-road vehicle. He hopped out of the vehicle, opened the backseat door, and respectfully invited Link to get in before he returned to the driver¡¯s seat. The logistics staff was being extremely cautious because they didn¡¯t want to provoke Link, who was rumored to be fierce. Even though he had been present the day before and saw that it was new director Morpheus whonded the heavy blow, he still had to tread carefully. That was because Wizard Grande had resolved the ¡®Aphrodisiac¡¯ problem that had been troublesome for all the wizards upon his arrival. The logistics staff had to be extremely careful, lest they somehow gained Link¡¯s displeasure and ended up reduced to ashes. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Sensing the logistics staff¡¯s fear, Link, not wanting to waste time, issued the order as soon as the man got in the car. ¡°Yes.¡± They left the Potion Department in the off-road vehicle and headed towards the port. The so-called port was the area around the inter-dimensional teleportation gate. Link was brought over from the port by Assad Keh yesterday. As a central point for supplying the front-line battlefield, the port had numerous warehouses arrayed in several dozen rows. Each row contained dozens of warehouses. The warehouse Link was heading to was in the sixth row, where biological materials were specifically stored and transported. Not even close to the destination, yet fully alert, Link immediately sensed something was wrong when his off-road vehicle drove into the warehouse area. Indeed, running to the port was not a problem at all. This was the real trouble! ¡°Stop the car.¡± As he barked out the order, Link was already prepared for battle. The logistics staff mmed on the brakes, and the off-road vehicle screeched to a halt. ¡°Stay hidden, and don¡¯t run around.¡± After leaving these words, Link opened the car door and shot out.. Chapter 290 - 65: The Rampaging Homicidal Chapter 290: Chapter 65: The Rampaging Homicidal Maniac in the Rear Camp 3 With a single thought, the Destiny Witchcraft ¡°Armor Orchid Battle Armor¡± is triggered. The streamlined Aquatic and Wood elemental nt Battle Armor covers his bodyyer byyer. Inside him, it forms a dual defense with the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit he is wearing on the outside. His right hand brushes his waist and sends the Flying Sphere Reconnaissance Magic Tool into the air. The four scanning puppets temporarily residing in the ¡°seed¡± also scatter in all directions. His left hand removes the upgraded lens and mounts it on two sses he had exchanged with his ¡°Academic Points¡±. Real-time images from the Flying Sphere and the scanning puppets fill his vision, each distinct. ¡°Attack! He¡¯s spotted us!¡± The several ¡°Masked Men¡± lying in ambush on both sides of the path leading to the sixth row of warehouses notice the ascending Flying Sphere and immediately realize they have been discovered. In order to avoid arousing the attention of the warehouse managers in advance, the ¡°Masked Man¡± dared not release Reconnaissance Magic Tools, to avoid unnecessary trouble. Of course, they have no idea how they were discovered. With doubts, six ¡°Masked Men¡± stormed out from their hiding spots. In a crescent formation, they rushed towards Link. They should have formed a full moon formation and encircled him, but s, they were discovered too early. In such a life-and-death situation, even though he had made preparations, Link took no chances, and activated all his abilities. He fully activated the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± + ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± status cards, bing a human supeputer with a limit of 25 seconds. Specially upgraded boots spewed out two streams of me, causing him to soar into the air. The magic machine gun reappeared. But this time, instead of charging blindly, he kept his distance and suppressed his enemies to the limit. He wasn¡¯t trying to kill his enemies, just buying himself some time. Over a dozen menacing, stabbing thorns appeared out of nowhere, like a python with its mouth wide open,unching a strangtion attack towards the advancing ¡°Masked Man¡±. It blocked the path of the Masked Man. Based on the Water Ball Spell, water tornadoes burst forth from his palms, serving as cannons for his battle armor. Bolstered by Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft and the ¡°Continuous Casting¡± augmentation. One water tornado after another, without rest. The powerful impact,bined with the tenacity of the thorns, significantly slowed the Masked Men¡¯s advance. An incredibly conspicuous firework explodes above Link¡¯s head. This was the toy that old Morpheus had identally dropped. Seeing this, the Masked Men became even more anxious and tried to break free from the Thorn Killing and the entanglement of the water tornadoes. Link remained calm and collected, maintaining his distance while continuously casting spells. With reinforcements, why should he fight to the death? He hasn¡¯t even used a third of his strength. Just roaming without attacking, what can they do to me? ¡°Impudent!¡± Old Morpheus arrived just in time, his roar like a thunderp echoing above the entire warehouse area. Like a mountain, an immense pressure instantly descended upon the six ¡°Masked Men¡± who had barely escaped the Thorn Killing and the entanglement of the water tornadoes, and were about to charge towards Link. As if trapped in a swamp, all actions of the six ¡°Masked Men¡± slowed down. Including their thoughts. With wide eyes, they watched old Morpheus fly over from not far away and stand in front of Link. But that wasn¡¯t all. Morpheus waved his big hand. A scene from yesterday repeated. Six metal cages fell from the sky and within a blink of an eye, they smashed the six ¡°Masked Men¡± to the ground and locked them up. ¡°Really, these idiots don¡¯t know when to quit!¡± Morpheus nced at the ¡°Masked Men¡± who were suppressed and incapable of using witchcraft and Magic Tools due to the anti-magic effect of the metal cages, and sneered, ¡°A bunch of shrimps dare to attempt an assassination under my watch. Quite simply, they must be tired of living.¡± This corps led by Wizard Palo was not organized by him, but thrust upon him by the Academy. Not only the Rear Camp, but spies of ¡°antagonistic forces¡± also exist on the Front Line. The assignment of personnel and task requirements were all encrypted to describe this n of luring the snake out of the hole. Link was the bait to draw out the enemy spy who was lurking among the Medical Department personnel and rted team members. Morpheus, who could understand the encryption, deciphered this n and decided to implement it. However, he didn¡¯t expect Link Grande, whopletely didn¡¯t understand encryption, to sense something was off about the Medical Department¡¯s arrangement. Right before leaving the office, he nonchntly ¡°extorted¡± a smoke bomb. ¡°In the next life, don¡¯t be apdog for the powerful.¡± Morpheus¡¯s heart hardened and he didn¡¯t spare any prisoners, directly killing the six Masked Men who were still struggling. The metal cages closed with a crash,pletely crushing the bodies. In this way, the faces of the Masked Men could no longer be seen. The bodies were destroyed and all traces were eliminated. The Academy didn¡¯t need to give any exnation. ¡°Let¡¯s go, return, someone else will clean this up.¡± With a call, old Morpheus led the increasingly amiable Link back to the Potion Department. Killing a couple of people was not a big deal. He was just cleaning up the trash. Only after Morpheus and Link left did the warehouse staff dare to go out and clean up the aftermath, collect the flesh and blood, and clean the ground. The flesh and blood of a First Level Wizard could sell for a few Magic Stones. As for the Magic Tools scattered on the ground, they dared not touch them, having to quietly return them to their owners. The logistics staff member who had been forgotten and had witnessed the entire process of Link luring the enemy and Morpheus killing them was shivering as if he was a quail. He didn¡¯t even know how he got back to the office of the Potion Department¡¯s logistics team. ¡°What happened? You look terrified?¡± A colleague asked curiously. ¡°So ruthless!¡± The logistics staff member couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°He killed six people without blinking an eye, leaving no bodies intact!¡± Everyone in the room knew who had summoned this staff member this morning. The neer they got only yesterday. Just after settling a matter yesterday, he delivered an even bigger incident today. He truly lives up to his reputation of being a bloodthirsty maniac. The word goes around, the bloodthirsty maniac has added to his aplishments, having killed another six people. Thus, Link, who had just received the mutant corpse delivered to his door by the Medical Department, heard the increasingly distorted rumors. The bloodthirsty maniac has sparked a brutal massacre at the warehouse. Bodies were strewn all over, and the rain of blood never stopped! Chapter 291 - 66: Too Advanced, Inconvenient to Chapter 291: Chapter 66: Too Advanced, Inconvenient to Disy_l ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Assad Keh couldn¡¯t control himself and spat out a mouthful of water. He genuinely did not expect that Lokan would spread rumors about Link Grande once, and then do it again. And this time, it was even more absurd and bizarre. He turned his head and looked at the towering Lokan, asking bewilderedly, ¡°What did he do to provoke you? Why are you messing with him this much?¡± Lokan without lifting his head, continued typing into theputer, ordering others to spread rumors about Link Grande. He said in an indifferent tone: ¡°He didn¡¯t provoke me. It¡¯s just that his Potion Study talent is too good, something I can¡¯t transnt, so I find him distasteful. ¡°But¡­¡± Assad thought about how much Wizard Palo and the Serene Wizard valued Link, and wanted to reason with Lokan. After all, they were all on the same team, it was unnecessary to create such trouble just because of jealousy, right? However, as soon as he opened his mouth, Assad swallowed his words back. Lokan was a peculiar individual with a strange temper. Apart from the Serene Wizard, he would not listen to anyone else¡¯s advice. Even Wizard Palo could onlymand him to do things, but could not ask him to change his temperament or his offensive mannerisms. Forget it, he decided, there was no point in advising him. He would never do anything that gave him no advantage. Just let it be. Assad Keh suddenly felt quite sluggish. He got up and left, distancing himself from the Lokan Wizard. He was afraid that he would be targeted for such a farce one day. Link thought the public opinion, portraying him as a crazed killer, was boring. It felt as though someone was holding a grudge, intending to deliberately distort his image to vent their anger. It did not seem like they were using public opinion to attack him. Otherwise, the intensity would not be so gentle, only describing him as a mass murderer, a maniac. Killing, big deal. Which wizard didn¡¯t kill? Which wizard killed only a few people? They should have added something more terrifying, such as him drinking blood, being a cannibalistic demon, that would make it more sensational. That would make it sound more real. The current discourse was just mild dribble, like a light drizzle. Link filtered out those strange rumors and began the first task after getting his new position. Following the instructions of the old man Morpheus, he refined a batch of antidotes, a total of three hundred. This quantity shocked Link. Just how many female spies, equivalent to the KGB swallows of his previous life, did Viranny nurture? How could they have corrupted so many people? Wasn¡¯t Wizard Palo¡¯s corps infiltrated like a sieve? Realizing the confusion in Link¡¯s eyes, old man Morpheus exined: -People who have been affected definitely exceed the known numbers. Without investigation, we¡¯ll let those in key positions, whether infected or not, have a dose first. After all, there¡¯s no harmful side effect to your potion.¡± Link nodded, indicating that he understood. Better to be safe than sorry, prevention was important. He didn¡¯t bother to delve deep into this issue, just satisfying his curiosity was enough. After delivering the antidote, Link returned to hisb, put on his protective gear, and entered the dissection room. A mutated fairy corpsey on the cold dissection table, waiting for his arrival. The fairies were humanoid creatures, tall in stature; most had green hair, messed up like a bird¡¯s nest, sharp features, especially their noses and ears, were all pointed. It was greatly different from the image of fairies he had seen in novels and movies in his previous life. The skin was tough, with scales, and had strong physical defense. Their feet were like duck webs, they were good at climbing and diving. Fairies were born with special abilities, either physically enhanced, mind-controlling, or spell-like abilities. Each tribe had different individuals, abilities, and strengths. The mutated corpse Link received was originally a Rainforest Fairy. The Innate Special Power was physical enhancement, specifically towards neural reactions ¨C agility. It had extremely fast movement speed, attack speed, flexible reactions, and sharp intuition. With sharp daggers and long-range bows and arrows as weapons, the main attack methods were stealth assassinations and long-range sniper attacks. After contracting the disease, the Rainforest Fairy underwent many physical changes. They lost their sanity, their teeth were sharpened to resemble wolf teeth, their skin began to bone, fat was depleted, their body slender, and their nails grew¡­ From being an assassin and archer, it had transformed into a frontline storm trooper. At first nce, Link found that the symptoms and changes seemed simr to zombie transformations. Choosing a suitable dissecting knife, Link began the autopsy, not missing any detail. There were three living Rainforest Fairies kept forparison in another room. For three consecutive days, Link had not left the dissection room, he had been conducting dissections day and night. Hunger? Nonexistent. Exhaustion? Just a little rest, then he would carry on. From the skin to the fascia, from fat to muscle, from blood vessels to nerves, from limbs to trunks, from the skeleton to the organs, from the peripheral nervous system to the central nervous system, from the spinal cord to the brain¡­ The more sections he dissected, the more abnormalities he discovered, the more excited Link got, the more carefully he dissected. Only when he utterly dissected the mutated corpse, not leaving a single part, not missing any abnormalities, did Link finally stop. Overall, Link¡¯s initial judgment was correct, the mutation of the Rainforest Fairy was indeed in the direction of a zombie. A rather peculiar point was that the Rainforest Fairy¡¯s Innate Special Power had not been lost, but had in fact been enhanced. Link was still conducting tests, trying to find the mechanism of the Special Ability Enhancement.. Chapter 292 - 66: Too Advanced, Inconvenient to Display_2 Chapter 292: Chapter 66: Too Advanced, Inconvenient to Disy_2 Setting aside the tests that will take a long time to yield results, Link removed his gloves, washed his hands, and began to draft the autopsy report. Everything was recorded in detail, whether it was normal or abnormal. Not only in words but also through photographs taken from multiple angles and edited short videos for demonstration He aimed to record all the findings of the autopsyprehensively and urately. This writing process took him a whole day and night. Morpheus couldn¡¯t help but barge into the autopsy room and drag Link out. He feared something might have happened to Link. ¡°Take it easy, there¡¯s no rush.¡± Seeing that Link¡¯s condition was okay, Morpheus breathed a sigh of relief and said seriously, ¡°Themand post is not pressing, you can take your time Why work overtime and rush changes? Don¡¯t exhaust yourself.¡± Was Morpheus concerned about Link? No, he was concerned about the valuable officer who could help him restart the Potion Department! He personally delivered the 300 counteracting agents to the front line, and the feedback was excellent. The ones who used it managed to break free and start a clean sweep and rectify the situation. Those who haven¡¯t used it took one or two bottles and imed to study the development approach of the counteracting agent, expecting a great inspiration. The reputation of the Potion Department in the rear has improved dramatically as a result. The front-linemand post is considering reactivating the Potion Department to alleviate the pressure on the Medical Department. The pharmacists and potion development specialists trained by the Serene Wizard didn¡¯t utter a word of disagreement. They initially refused to send a strong potion development specialist back to the Potion Department due to staff shortages. They left the Potion Department to slip into decay and ruin. Then they took over the tasks of developing and refining potions that should have belonged to the Potion Department. Although the pressure has indeed increased, it greatly enhanced the status, voice, and influence of the Medical Department. With gainse expenses. Now they could only bear the embarrassment of being cursed by Morpheus outside the Medical Department for half a day, and swallowed all their feelings back.????????? 6 Everyone knew that Morpheus was a ruffian. Why couldn¡¯t they hold their tongues when he asked for help a few days ago? Why did they have to sarcastically mock him? Now, they had to endure his retaliation. He didn¡¯t speak sarcastically but cursed them straight to their faces. After scolding the Medical Department, Morpheus rushed back to the rear to preside over the Potion Department and further rectify its atmosphere. Four dayster, the atmosphere was more or less rectified, and it was time to consider making some moves in terms of business. His first thought was to discuss it with Link. The young man was talented, had solid technical skills, was clever, and was observant. Who else could he discuss it with, if not Link? The rotten fishes and shrimps from the previous Potion Department? After a quick inquiry, Morpheus realized that Link had been stuck in the autopsy room withouting out for four days. This was what led to hisints and criticisms. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Minister.¡± Link expressed his gratitude first, then exined, ¡°It¡¯s not about rushing progress, but I¡¯m genuinely interested in fairies as creatures and the anomalies they exhibit. Once I start studying, I don¡¯t want to stop.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Morpheus mused for a moment, ¡°Those of you who like research and technology all have this problem. I¡¯m not very good at this, so I won¡¯t chip in. But you have to be aware of it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Link nodded, indicating that he had taken in what Morpheus said, then asked, ¡°Does the Minister have any orders?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t go as far as to order.¡± Morpheus waved his hand, a rune barrier that prevented eavesdropping was cast without any pyrotechnics. Link was impressed. This advanced use of runes, clearly different from witchcraft, he had only ever read about in literature and documentation. He had never learned the details. A few days ago, he saw the legendary ¡°Rune Magic Circle¡± that serves as an anti-magic barrier, and today he saw the renowned Rune barrier. This early internship was indeed worthwhile. It was quite an eye-opener. Not treating Link as an outsider, Morpheus said inly: ¡°1 n to restart the Potion Department¡¯s operation. I want to askyou, where do you think we should start?¡± After hearing the question, Link diverted his attention, thought for a moment, and said, ¡°It¡¯s best to start with recruiting more staff, especially for the research and manufacturing groups.¡± Morpheus¡¯s scarred old face sagged a little as he admitted, ¡°Where can I quickly recruit pharmacists and potion development specialists? Those bastards from the Medical Department snatched away all the people, just because I criticized them! They only left half a barrel of water for our Potion Department!¡± ¡°Half a barrel of water?¡± Link was not concerned about the dispute with the Medical Department, but was rather curious about this. Forget about that, I don¡¯t want him anyway. Let him fend for himself.¡± Morpheus waved his hand, brought back the topic, and said frankly, ¡°Let¡¯s put aside the issue of manpower for now, we will definitely solve it for youter. Tell me, which potion should we start producing?¡± Link was at a loss for words. This was real tyranny. To demand hard work without providing resources. Despite venting his discontent inwardly, Link maintained hisposure and suggested, ¡°I don¡¯t think we should blindly decide which potion to produce. We should first understand the demand on the front line. What the front line needs is what we should produce.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­you have a point.¡± Morpheus appeared thoughtful, leaving behind a statement as he walked out, ¡°I¡¯ll go and ask around. You, young man, don¡¯t just focus on research and exhaust yourself.¡± ¡°Yes, Minister.¡± Link responded loudly, heeding his advice. Chapter 293 - 66: Too Advanced, Inconvenient to Chapter 293: Chapter 66: Too Advanced, Inconvenient to Disy_3 After removing the protective suit and returning to the dormitory, Link took a hot bath, lit a Jinghua version of sswort Aromatherapy Essential Oil, and began to meditate. When he finished, he went straight to sleep. He slept until dawn. Everywhere covered by the will of the wizard world, thews of time align with those of the wizard world. Even though the Deste World where Link currently is has no sun or moon, it still distinguishes day and night and one day is still 24 hours. It is in sync with the wizard world. He wakes up, cleans up, drinks water, and eats. Link didn¡¯t touch the water or food provided by the Potion Department. Ever since the first day he arrived at the Deste World and someone handed him a ss of poisoned water, He only drank purified water that he made himself, and the high-energy dry rations prepared by Jasmine. Safety is the most important thing, taste and others are secondary. Even the air he breathes has passed through the Air Purification Magic Tool at his cor. After doing all these things, Link plunged into theb again. The main body of the autopsy report had been written, it was polished a bit and then it was ready. The result of the 48-hour detection finally came out, which is the most noteworthy thing at the moment. Holding the report thatsted for three pages, Link read it carefully from start to finish. He stopped and pondered when he saw the critical points. It took Link more than half an hour to put down the report. With a furrowed brow. The mechanism where Rainforest Fairy Mutants retain and enhance their innate special abilities after their mutation can be said to be veryplex or very simple. What Link was unsure about is whether this mechanism is universal or not. He had too few samples on hand. He has to dissect more Rainforest Fairy Mutants, even Fairy Mutants from other groups, for statisticalparison. With this in mind, Link took out his personal smart device and sent amunication request to Morpheus. ¡°Shut up, all of you!11 When themunication was connected, Morpheus shouted first and then lowered his voice, asking, ¡°What¡¯s up, kiddo?¡± Hearing the noise on the other end, Link knew that Morpheus was not in the Potion Department at the moment, so he said directly: ¡°I need more Fairy Mutants, various groups, the more the merrier.¡± ¡°Have you discovered something?¡± Morpheus¡¯s voice was suddenly much louder, as if he intended others to hear. ¡°Yes, a very important discovery. But I need further evidence to support it, so I need more research subjects.¡± Link responded affirmatively. Morpheus¡¯s face was glowing, heughed and said: ¡°You can rest assured in this area, no matter how many research subjects you need, I¡¯ll get them for you.¡± After making this statement, Morpheus casually asked, ¡°By the way, what kind of new discovery did you make? Can you disclose it?¡± Link considered for a moment before refusing, ¡°It¡¯s too important, I can¡¯t disclose it.¡± ¡°Okay, if it¡¯s not convenient to disclose, that¡¯s good!¡± Morpheus¡¯s face glowed even more, ¡°I¡¯m hanging up now. Just wait, trust me, I¡¯ll get you as many as you want.¡± After disconnecting the call, Morpheus looked at the Medical Department Head and the two Deputy Heads who still refused to allocate some pharmacists and R&D engineers to the Potion Department, held his head high, and snorted, ¡°Fuck it, I won¡¯t ask you for people or resources anymore. Just wait and see when youe begging me, then, I¡¯ll see what kind of face you can put on.¡± After venting the grouchy air inside, Morpheus lifted the tent and walked towards themand post¡¯s detection team camp. In the tent of the Medical Department, the Head and the two Deputy Heads were truly angered. This old bastard, he is an oldrade who has fought alongside them for more than ten years. After bing the head of the Potion Department, his nose was not a nose, and his mouth was not a mouth, finding fault everywhere. Does he really think that having Link Grande can make the Potion Department turn over? Don¡¯t even think about it. No way! However, Link Grande imed that he had made significant progress in the study of Fairy Mutants, so they had to take it seriously. This kid is very tricky, cannot be underestimated. We must hurry those who are responsible for studying Fairy Mutants. Fumbling about, what does it look like! Chapter 294 - 67: Too Coincidental, Sends Shivers Chapter 294: Chapter 67: Too Coincidental, Sends Shivers Down the Spine_l ¡°Squeak Squeak¡­¡± Three rainforest fairies, starved for nearly a half month,y weakly in their metal cage fitted with a separator. Since being captured by the Wizard Army, they have had no food or water, and have been left to starve. If not for the strong vitality of the extraordinary creatures, they would have surely died of hunger and thirst by now. How could they still be barely alive? Regardless of their weakness, upon seeing Link, the three rainforest fairies bared their teeth and squealed. It was unclear whether they were trying to intimidate him or if they were afraid. Witnessing this, Link couldn¡¯ t help but be suspicious. ording to the information avable, the Fairy World is an extraordinary world with a limit of five tiers. Fairies are a typical intelligent race, possessing their ownnguage, literature, culture and civilisation. Even when starving and in deteriorated conditions, they should not be behaving in such a dreadful and beast-like manner. Could it be that these three Rainforest Fairies are infected with the gue and are evolving towards mutation? With this thought, Link immediately heightened his surveince and caution levels. In event of an abnormality, he would immediately initiate an extermination procedure. The initial n was to dissect a normal rainforest fairy for aparison, to explore how a mutation retains and enhances the fairy¡¯s innate special power. Now, the n had to be adjusted. In addition to exploring the strengthening mechanism, additional research must be done regarding the diseases and the mutation itself. After deliberating, Link made a decision. He first separated two of the rainforest fairies for detention and istion. He would provide regr food and water to one and continue to starve the other, while closely observing the changes in both. The third rainforest fairy was taken to the dissection room to be studied. ¡°Those not of us certainly think differently.¡± Link reassured himself with this phrase and then pushed himself into extreme rationality with the Mind Closure Technique. In the blink of an eye, the writhing rainforest fairy fastened to the dissection table, in Link¡¯s eyes, was no longer an intelligent being but merely experimental material. Extreme rationality tranted into cold indifference. A sphere gagged the rainforest fairy, not allowing it to make a much noise. With a dissecting knife in his hand, Link ignored the fear, pleas and variousplex emotions that the fairy¡¯s eyes conveyed. He made his first incision. The bloody, cruel dissection began, progressing in the midst of initially strong and then progressively lowering wails till they finally ceased. Several hovering cameras around the dissection table captured every detail of the proceedings. They even recorded the whimpering and struggling of the rainforest fairy. Even though Link wore gloves and his palms were actually clean, they gave the impression as though they were smeared with blood. ¡°As expected, it has already begun mutating.¡± During the dissection of an organ simr to the liver, Link discovered the first trace of mutation. It wasn¡¯t a drastic change. If you didn¡¯t look carefully, you would miss it. Link, with his keen observation, extreme focus and strong memory, detected this change almost immediately. An ordinary person probably would have needed to use equipment to magnify the image andpare it carefully in order to notice such a change. There¡¯s a connection between the liver and the eyes. Upon discovering this, Link halted the dissection of other organs. He switched to another knife, and started examining the eyes of the Rainforest Fairy. He wanted to see if he could discern from the external appearance, whether a fairy has been infected with the disease or not. He hoped to find a way to identify the condition without having to wait for the disease to develop, or perform a detailed dissection. After a detailed examination andparison, Link observed a minor detail. The mutated individuals¡¯ eyes appeared the same as those of the Rainforest fairies in the initial stage of mutation. But there was a noticeable change in sight nerves. The nerve fibers were more developed. This allowed for faster and more efficient transmission of visual signals. The Rainforest fairies in the initial stages of mutation also showed changes in their sight nerves, but as the change was too minute, it could be ignored. Link marked this observation for future reference, then continued examining their eyes. The pupils of the mutated fairies had three prominent points arranged in a spiral, simr to the Shatingan. Upon close inspection, the pupils of the Rainforest fairies in the initial stage of mutation also had three tiny points visible. Perhaps the disease infection in Rainforest fairies and indeed, all kinds of fairies, can be discerned by their pupils. What? Are there other more viable and urate methods? For instance, bioassays. Link was certainly aware of this and would also explore more in this direction. For now, he was upied with dissection, which was yet to reach that stage. Uponpleting the eye dissection, Link changed the knife and reverted his focus back to dissecting the internal organs. With the continued advances in the dissection, more and more signs of mutation were found. Furthurmore, these mutation traces seemed to intensify gradually. It appeared as if death did not hinder the development of mutations. No, there¡¯s an effect! While death does not obstruct the development of mutations, there are indications that it subtly elerates the mutation process. With this discovery, Link immediately intensified the restrictions and adjust the security level of the dissection room. He was anticipating an unforeseeable but unlikely abrupt mutation. Inside the ¡°Seed¡±, Franda, who was constructing variousboratories as per Link¡¯s requirement, was prepared to activate the ¡°Armor Orchid Battle Armor¡± at any time on receiving the instruction. This is the oue of the ¡°Talent for Spellcasting¡± being upgraded to ¡°wizardry specialisation¡±. Franda could invoke Link¡¯s Destiny Witchcraft with his permission! Being a ¡°spirit¡±, Franda did not need to eat, drink, defecate or sleep. Chapter 295 - 67: Too Coincidental, Sends Shivers Down the Spine 2 Chapter 295: Chapter 67: Too Coincidental, Sends Shivers Down the Spine 2 That could maintain a high state of alert all year round without rest. Therefore, no matter how deep Link n to sleep or concentrate on his research, he won¡¯t have to worry about being ambushed and unable to respond in time. Franda would activate the ¡°Armor Orchid Battle Armor¡± for him, and at the same time swiftly awaken Link through a special bond between them. Pursuing with dissection without any worries, Link continues. Hoping toplete the dissection and obtain critical evidence before the Rainforest Fairy¡¯s anomaly ends. Franda simply put her work at hand on hold and, with permission, monitored the dissection through Link¡¯s vision. The slightly bloody scene did not make Franda feel horrified or nauseous. On the contrary, she found it quite fascinating. The knowledge shared with her by her master involved dissection, research, and experiments multiple times. He had recently been building variousboratories and making various experimental facilities and equipment, which Franda found quite interesting. Is this dissection? Franda, with her hands holding her chin, thought nkly, then watched attentively. In this way, a long time passed. Suddenly, Franda eximed. She has just discovered an anomaly mark that seems familiar. After some concentrated thoughts, she found it to be the information left behind by the broken world¡¯s origin that had evolved into a ¡°Seed¡±. She quickly shouted out: ¡°Master, Master, I have a discovery.¡± As she said this, Franda shared with Link the remaining information from the broken world¡¯s origin. After receiving this information, Link¡¯s right hand holding the dissection knife hovered over the brainstem of the Rainforest Fairy for a long time, not moving. Even with the mask and goggles on, it seemed the color of his face had turned rather heavy. The brainstem of the Rainforest Fairy, which was undergoing an anomaly, showed an anomaly variation highly simr to the characteristics of the Insect God. The Insect Gody on the broken world¡¯s origin and ¡°sucked blood,¡± deeply binding itself with the origin. As it understands the origin, the origin also understands everything about it. This includes various parts of its body which have gradually shown anomalous features over its thousand-year survival. Link knows about the presence of Insect God. The moment he felt in the Cultivation Secret Realm that his right to the ¡°Seed¡± changed from usage to possession. All information about the ¡°Seed¡± including all information of the broken world¡¯s origin before its evolution, was received by Link. However, he has been busy studying since then and didn¡¯t have time to browse carefully. So, Link handed this information over to Franda for sorting. Therefore, Link did not discover this detail immediately. Getting a reminder from Franda, Link immediately took this discovery seriously. ¡°Could this be a coincidence?¡± Link murmured to himself, wondering. It¡¯s too much of a coincidence; it seemed as if it was deliberately arranged. Holding down his doubts about something for the moment, Link focused his attention, thinking about why this could ur. If there is any simrity between the Insect God and the Rainforest Fairy undergoing an anomaly, it would be that their life forms, sources of vitality, and usage of vitality have all undergone fundamental and crucial changes. The Insect God prolonged its life by transforming the world¡¯s Origin Power into vitality after the natural life of the host insect was exhausted. Link guesses that the Rainforest Fairy undergoing the anomaly used life potential to fuel the anomaly. The vitality after the anomaly shows pathological vigor. Theirmon point is that their life form has undergone massive changes. Link brings out the dissection result of the mutant¡¯s brainstem from his brain andpares it with the Rainforest Fairy undergoing an anomaly and the Insect God. He found that the abnormal changes in the brainstem of the mutant corpse were bigger and more simr to the characteristics of the Insect God than the Rainforest Fairy undergoing an anomaly. If there s one simrity, there could be more simr ces. Link put down the dissection knife and paused the dissection. Instead, he took out the prepared dissection report of the mutant and together with Franda, theypared all kinds of anomaly traces of the mutant corpse with the Insect God. Indeed, more and more simrities were found. And these simrities have a characteristic; they are all located in the central nervous system! Putting down the dissection report, Link praised Franda who had made another important discovery, then continued the dissection on the anomalized Rainforest Fairy¡¯s brain. Another hour and more passed. The dissection waspleted. Link changed his protective clothing, took a quick shower in the attached restroom of the changing room, put on dry underwear, then wore the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit. With these bits of daily life, he alleviated the boredom of maintaining the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± for a long time. Coming to the living/work area, Link began writing the dissection report of the Rainforest Fairy undergoing anomaly. The same meticulousness, not missing any dissection findings. However, he didn¡¯t mention a single word about the simrities andparisons between the anomalized Rainforest Fairy, the mutant corpse, and the Insect God. These findings would for now only be a secret weighed on his heart. Unless he¡¯s reporting to Wizard Palo in person under confidential circumstances, Link wouldn¡¯t tell anyone. That includes the old man, Morpheus. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t trust Morpheus. But when a secret is told to a second person, it¡¯s no longer a secret; it¡¯s information. Information will inevitably circte. More and more people will know about it. Morpheus probably belongs to Cao Cao, no sooner had Link thought of him than he arrived. ¡°Lad, you¡¯re busy until now, don¡¯t tire yourself out,¡± Morpheus shouted to Link who was writing the dissection report.. Chapter 296 - 67: Too Coincidental, Sends Shivers Down the Spine_3 Chapter 296: Chapter 67: Too Coincidental, Sends Shivers Down the Spine_3 Afterwards, hemanded the intelligent puppets to take the bodies of the six different fairy mutants, and six living fairy captives, to the freezer and the istion cell. After doing all these, old Morpheus sat next to Link, curiously asking: ¡°Why do you raise the rm level of the freezer and the istion cell so high? Caution is good, but these fairies, both the dead and the living ones, have already lost their ability to resist. Aren¡¯t you being overly cautious?¡± Link paused his writing, looked up at old Morpheus, and solemnly said, ¡°The three rainforest fairies we received earlier have begun to mutate. Moreover, death seems to elerate the mutation! I am worried about idents.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Old Morpheus¡¯s face instantly became serious, ¡°Are you sure? Themand post has repeatedly tested and confirmed that all living creatures sent to the rear camp are in a normal state without any mutations. Even the mutant bodies have been specifically treated and will not cause contagion.¡± Link said: ¡°I don¡¯t know about the others, but at least the three fairies that were sent to us earlier have already begun to mutate.¡± Old Morpheus pondered for a while and said, ¡°This matter is extraordinary, we must produce solid evidence before we can report to the higher-ups, otherwise¡­¡± He did not continue. But Link already understood what old Morpheus meant. Themand post had done the tests and confirmed the results before transporting them to several organizations in the rear camp. None of the other organizations had any issues, but only the Potion Department pointed out that there was a mistake in their work that almost caused a fairy gue outbreak, causing severe losses. Given the current reputation of the Potion Department, if they cannot produce strong evidence, it would cause significant trouble. Moreover, even if they present solid evidence, they may still offend people. Link did not intend to involve himself in this matter. His responsibility was research. When to report, how to report, and to whom to report was old Morpheus¡¯s responsibility as the Potion Department Head. With these thoughts, Link operated on his intelligent mind and produced a detailed contrast report temporarily. Itpared various signs of mutation in rainforest fairies and mutant bodies, cataloging, andparing them one by one. It included text, pictures, videos, and the results of the examination of blood and tissue fluid. The evidence was veryprehensive. He projected the contrast report from his intelligent mind onto the public intelligent mind for old Morpheus to read. As a senior second-level wizard, even if he always imed that he didn¡¯t like research, old Morpheus¡¯s knowledge and academic quality would not becking. If a wizard doesn¡¯t understand research, is he still a wizard? Old Morpheus read the contrast report that Link had temporarily created several times, and his face became increasingly serious each time. Especially the points that Link emphasized, the retention and enhancement of mutation on the fairy¡¯s inherent ability and the slightly mentioned hypothesis that the change in life form might be rted to the reinforcing mechanism. These two points were information that old Morpheus had not been aware of before. Perhaps other researchers who were studying the fairy disease and mutation had discovered these two points, and old Morpheus just had not seen their research reports. ¡°You continue your research first, let me know what you need. As for the Potion Department¡¯s duties, there¡¯s no rush to restart them, focus on this first.¡± Old Morpheus quickly made a decision to fully support Link¡¯s work. Developing and concocting potions? That can wait tillter. It¡¯s not like the Medical Department on the front line doesn¡¯t love to do it, just let them do it if ites to that. The old man will change the Potion Department to the Biological Research Department if he must! The head of the Biological Research Department, that title isn¡¯t so bad. Yes! Chapter 297 - 68: Epidemic? Mutation? It’s Biochemical Transformation! ! Chapter 297: Chapter 68: Epidemic? Mutation? It¡¯s Biochemical Transformation! ! ¡°No problem, go ahead with your work.¡± If someone was willing to take care of research logistics, Link wouldn¡¯t turn it down; he epted immediately. Now, he could fully devote himself to the research on the fairy disease and deformation. Old man Morpheus downloaded theparison report from the public intelligencework onto his personal device and, deep in thought, he left. The matter was huge; once discovered, he couldn¡¯t hide it, he had to report it upwards. The rear camp was different from the front-line battlefield. Although its significance was high, there were fewer people of significant skills and power. If a disturbance were to happen, if it was not handled promptly and appropriately, it could easily shake the morale of the whole military. Not to mention existing issues like the loss of stability in the front line due to logistical supplies, or even the possibility of bing an isted force. At the thought of this, old man Morpheus quickened his steps involuntarily. Back in his office, he locked the door, checked for any possibility of eavesdropping, activated an anti-eavesdropping device, and set up a rune sound barrier. After doing all these preparations, Morpheus then took out an encryptedmunicator and sent amunication request. There were many ways to report upwards. The method Morpheus chose was a non-formal method that served both public and private purposes. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± A hoarse voice came from the other end of themunicator. ¡°Find a convenient ce to talk.¡± Morpheus deliberately lowered his voice. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± The voice on the other side said and then cut off themunication. After a while, there was amunication request from the other side, indicating they had found a secure ce to talk. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why such caution?¡± The hoarse voice inquired doubtfully. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Morpheus could no longer suppress his emotions, he raised his voice, cursed openly, ¡°It¡¯s regarding your life! Just how the hell have you been doing your job that you let such a serious mistake happen?¡± ¡°Exin.¡± The hoarse voice instantaneously became serious. ¡°All the deformed fairy corpses sent to the rear camp, along with living fairies, went through your inspection team¡¯s hands, and it was confirmed that they did not carry any disease and they would not mutate, right?¡± ¡°Right, didn¡¯t you just take some from me today? What, have you discovered a problem?¡± The hoarse voice answered the question and then inquired with concern. ¡°Hmm, discovered a problem?¡± Old man Morpheus said with a hint of sarcasm, ¡°The problem discovered is a big one. The living fairies you sent over are carrying the disease and have already started mutating. Luckily it was my subordinates who discovered it first, and I informed you the first thing. If someone else had found out, they would have directly reported it to Wizard Palo, and you would be reprimanded. If it was even worse, and something happened, you probably wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to be reprimanded, as your ashes would be scattered.¡± ¡°Damn! Old man Morpheus, don¡¯t scare me.¡± The hoarse voice was enormously shocked, somewhat unwilling to believe Morpheus¡¯ words. But he knew that old man Morpheus wouldn¡¯t joke about such a serious matter. So, there was indeed a significant mistake. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Morpheus simply continued tough coldly. This kind of attitude directly shattered the hoarse voice¡¯ sst glimmer of hope. The hoarse voice immediately fell silent. After a while, he still couldn¡¯t help but hold on to a glimmer of hope and asked, ¡°Is there any evidence? I want to see the evidence.¡± Old man Morpheus had known beforehand that the other party would not easily believe him, so he had downloaded theparison report. If it were not for the fact that the other party had once saved his life, he would be toozy to wade into these muddy waters. He would¡¯ve directly reported to Wizard Palo. Why would he bother reminding the other person to quickly rectify the situation? It was such a hassle. However, old man Morpheus did not directly send theparison report. After all, this was the research result of Link Grande. It was already inappropriate that he¡¯s using it for personal matters. If he were to disclose it so quickly, then there wouldn¡¯t be any sense of academic integrity left. They were all professionals, so old man Morpheus took out theparison report and picked a few points, then verbally ryed a few key findings. The person on the other side immediately understood that old man Morpheus wasn¡¯t deceiving him. The work of their team indeed had a significant mistake. They must recall all the deformed fairy corpses, as well as living fairies that were sent to the rear camp before the matter gets exposed. They also had to examine the previous testing procedures to determine whether this error was manufactured intentionally or it was due to unreasonable andx testing procedures. He could only hope it was thetter, and not the former. The hoarse voice cut off themunication, hoping hard in his heart. He immediately set out to handle the situation, decisively and efficiently. He first suspended all inspections involving the deformed fairy corpses and living fairies, disarmed the personnel, used magic prohibitions on them, and centrally monitored them. The sudden changes quickly caused a significant stir. Subsequently, he immediately sent out a notice to recall all deformed fairy corpses and living fairies. He informed the relevant agencies in the rear camp that they must strictly guard the corpses and living fairies, raise their alert levels, and prevent any idents from urring until the retrieval team arrives. The detection team¡¯s location was in a corner to the east of the front linemand post. However, no matter how cornered, causing such amotion would attract attention. The captain in charge of the entiremand post security came over and asked, ¡°Koir, what are you guys doing? It¡¯s quite a scene.¡± The detection team leader Koir, who had a raspy voice, replied sardonically, ¡°A scene? I don¡¯t want this scene! My subordinates made a mistake, and we¡¯re trying to rectify it. I can only hope it doesn¡¯ t turn into a bigger mess.¡± Upon hearing this, the captain furrowed his brow and immediately asked, ¡°Is the problem severe? Do you need help?¡± ¡°Currently, it¡¯s not too severe.¡± After considering for a moment, Koir said, ¡°If possible, please make sure to guard the teleportation gate.¡± Chapter 298 - 68: Epidemic? Mutation? Its Chapter 298: Chapter 68: Epidemic? Mutation? It¡¯s Biochemical Transformation !_2 The captain of the guard squad furrowed his brow even further. To guard the portal? This matter isn¡¯t as simple as it sounds. This suggests that the trouble caused by the detection team isn¡¯t trivial, and if their worst pre-emptive assessments are right, it could even affect the portal. If this were to happen, the merits of the matter would bepletely different. No longer would this simply be an internal issue within the detection team, instead, this was a matter rted to the potential danger of the entire frontlinemand post and the entire wizard army. The captain¡¯s expression hardened slightly as he suggested, ¡°Koir, hurry up and report this to wizard Palo. Don¡¯t dy the matter.¡± As he spoke, the captain quietly prepared himself. If he heeds the advice, all the better. If he doesn¡¯t, then this friendly suggestion would need to be reinforced as a strongmand. The captain of the guard, bearing the substantial responsibility of themand post¡¯s security, had the power to do so. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave now.¡± umil Zw keady K¡ãirS n¡¯and a¡° W¡ãrk haS been arranged properly up He immediately took action, heading straight towards the tent where wizard Palo was staying with the guard¡¯s captain. Wizard Palo was the highest leader in the wizard army. The ce where he was located was the core of the entire frontlinemand post, and even the entire army. Personnel from different departments were constantlying and going to report their work, to give feedback, to make applications, to report on their duties¡­ Everyone had their requests. What wizard Palo had to do was to make various judgements with the advice of the staff at the staff department. The security work of the highest leader of the wizard army was of course not child sy. Indeed, it was not easy for just anyone who wished to see him. First, they had to go through security, then submit their applications. Even when the captain of the guard who designed the security protocol arrived in person, the guard still dutifully carried out the eight-level security inspection before letting them through. The two were stopped again as they approached the tent. They were asked to register and apply and wait for approval. After the report was made and they had waited a few minutes, the captain of he guard and Koir, the head of the detection team were then allowed to enter. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± wizard Palo, who was looking at the holographic map of the known areas of the fairy world, was figuring out how to advance and progress the third warfare. He didn t even lift his head as he asked directly. The captain of the guard kept his mouth shut. the t¡¯rmh the deteCti¡ãn team¡¯ did nOt dare t0 Wde anythingl he rep¡ãrted However, he only said that he received an intelligence. He hid the existence of old man Morpheus. Upon hearing this, wizard Palo paced a few steps as if he had thought of something amusing. A smile appeared on his face that the captain hadn¡¯t seen for a while, and said: ¡°It must be old man Morpheus who gave you this intelligence. Otherwise, I can¡¯t think of anyone else in the rear camp who would notice the issues that you overlooked, and then choose to give you a heads up rather than report it straight to me.¡± After a pause, wizard Palo no longer smiled. He stared into Koir¡¯s eyes and slowly said: ¡°This oversight is really amateurish. As the leader of the detection group, how on earth could you let this happen? How is it that you need others to remind you of it?¡± Koir moved his lips a few times, trying to speak. However, he didn¡¯t dare to mention that he had been so focused on solving the problem of the ¡®forbidden rug these past few days, he had neglected his duty to manage the detection team. He could only lower his head to admit his mistakes, portraying himself as epting any scolding or punishment. ¡°Alright, go back and re-examine yourself carefully. Afterwards, write self- criticism and publish it on the army¡¯s internalwork. Don¡¯t make such an embarrassing situation again!¡± Seeing this, wizard Palo immediately lost his good mood and announced his punishment. He waved his hand, signaling that the captain of the guard and Koir should leave, showing he didn¡¯t intend to pursue the matter any further. At the present moment, he did not have enough trustworthy personnel. Facing ex ernal enemies and internal spies, it was not wise to lose more manpower. In employing people, you make use of their strengths and tolerate their shorings. You can¡¯tpletely abandon a person because they¡¯ve made a single mistake. After punishment, it¡¯s necessary to give them an opportunity to learn from their error, thereby verifying the effects. He believed that after being taught a lesson this way, simr oversights wouldn¡¯t ur in the future. ¡°Yes!¡± Having escaped a catastrophe, Koir was overjoyed, and heaved a big sigh of relief, and then responded loudly. The captain of the guard only remained silent and made a bow. The two exited the tent and walked a little further until they reached a slightly more distant area and stopped. The captain of the guard looked at Koir, who exhibited an expression of happiness, and reminded him in a heavy voice: ¡°Sort everything out as soon as possible, and make sure that there is absolutely no problem. Otherwise, even though wizard Palo forgave you once, he won¡¯t forgive you a second time.¡± Yes, I will, thank you for your reminder.¡± Koir wiped his forehead as though wiping off sweat that wasn¡¯t there. He couldn¡¯t help but imagine the scenario if the oversight hadn¡¯t been discovered, resulting in a vtile situation, which made him feel anxious. Koir bid his farewells to the captain, then returned to the detection team, starting a new round of more meticulous inspections. He resolved to figure out the links and reasons that led to the problem. Link had no idea of the controversy caused by his findings andparative report in the frontlinemand post. He was busy investigating the impact and mechanisms of the mutations on fairy inherent abilities. First, he performed aplete check and analysis on the two remaining Rainforest Fairies from the first batch. The results showed: The Rainforest Fairy that had been eating properly had a milder infection, and its mutation was hardly noticeable; The Rainforest Fairy that had been starving had a more severe infection with quite obvious mutations. The three points in its pupils have erged and could be clearly distinguished from the outside. From this, it was inferred that the speed and degree of mutation might be strongly associated with vitality. Then he performed a physical and biochemical test on the six fairies from different tribes that were sent in the next batch. Unsurprisingly, all six fairies carried the source of the disease. Perhaps it was because they were just captured, both the physical and mental states of these six fairies were quite good. They continually attempted to resist throughout the examination. However, their actions were not like that of beasts, but were rather typical of an intelligent race. Through physical inspection and observation, Link made a few rtively superficial observations and conjectures: Chapter 299 - 68: Epidemic? Mutation? Its Biochemical Transformation!_3 Chapter 299: Chapter 68: Epidemic? Mutation? It¡¯s Biochemical Transformation!_3 Firstly, a fairy¡¯s affliction with the disease and the degree of infection and mutation can indeed be determined from the pupil; Secondly, the disease doesn¡¯t transmit through regr means such as air or bodily fluids, but through a specific kind of extraordinary mutation; Link hasn¡¯t had the chance to fully understand the exact mechanics, although he thought it exhibited simrities to gene mutations caused by radiation; Last, from the absence of fear in the new fairies towards the changed rainforest fairies mixed with a hint of expectation, it can be boldly inferred that they may deliberately expose themselves to the infection of the disease. Considering the Fairy World has been under the invasion of Wizard Palo and had in general been at a disadvantage, with extensive territory lost and devastating casualties. This was done for the sake of resisting, defending their homnd, and ensuring their continuation. It¡¯spletely usible that within the Fairy World, a faction has risen that hopes to enhance theirbat effectiveness through biochemical means to turn the tide of battle. The possibility of warriors willing to sacrifice themselves for the continuation of their kind and act as experimental subjects is also quite likely. The zombie-like mutation might be a side effect of the poison. The real target of the ¡°disease¡± seems to be strengthening their inherited special abilities. It was now that Link finally realized he was misled by the description given to him by the front line medical department. The term ¡°disease¡± was simply a definition given by wizards regarding therge-scale mutation of the fairies. Once his train of thought was clear, Link immediately changed his research method. He nned to deliberately trigger a fairy ¡°mutation,¡± observing the entire process andparing the extent of the change before and after the ¡°mutation?¡± To ensure the smooth progress of the research, Link chose to involve a person first. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Old Man Morpheus, who received Link¡¯s call for help, rushed over immediately. ¡°I¡¯m nning to record the power and innate abilities of a fairy before and after its ¡®mutation.¡¯ I need your help and supervision.¡± Link stated his request. Though the upper limit for the Fairy World was Level 5, it doesn¡¯t mean that there are fairies equivalent to a Level 5 Sage. Most adult fairies equivalent to a third-ss wizard apprentice, a few talented ones had power close to a First Level Wizard, a very few had power close to a Second Level Wizard, and an extremely small part had powerparable to a Third Level Wizard. There was only one in the entire Fairy World who could rival a Fourth Level Sage, and he had been wounded by Wizard Palo. Among the eight fairies held in solitary confinement, not one had power close to that of a First Level Wizard. Technically, even if they had started a riot, Link could have subdued it easily and wouldn¡¯t need to askfor help. But better safe than sorry. As long as there is a strong ally willing to help, why not make full use of it? Old Man Morpheus didn¡¯t refuse and seriously provided Link with protection by his side. Link chose the healthiest fairy and threw it into the Magic Laboratory. First, he thoroughly replenished its vitality, allowing the fairy to return to its peak state, Then he sprayed a potion that triggered emotions, inducing the fairy¡¯s anger and making itunch a full attack. All kinds of facilities and equipment seized the opportunity to collect data, recording all aspects of the fairy. Once verifying that the data under normal conditions have been properly collected. And backup copies were made afterward. Link continued his operation. He started by providing the fairy with an excess of vitality, replenishing as much as the fairy could bear as it was being consumed. Then he once again provoked the fairy, causing an attack. A different form of fairy ¡°mutation¡± unfolded right in front of Link and Morpheus. It validated Link¡¯s hypothesis that there is a strong corrtion between mutation speed, mutation degree, and vitality. It was called an alternative ¡°mutation.¡± The reason was, due to the timely and abundant replenishment of vitality, the fairy¡¯s ¡°mutation¡± speed was extremely fast, while the degree of ¡°mutation¡± remained very low. While it still underwent a typical zombification process in appearance, its body did not shrivel, and little sanity was lost. Rather, its innate abilities were significantly enhanced. The fought power after ¡°mutation¡± leaped from the level of a third-ss wizard apprentice before ¡°mutation¡± and ranked highly among First Level Wizards. Thus, it was indeed not a ¡°disease¡±, and should not be referred to as a ¡°mutation.¡± This represented an ongoing yet unsessful attempt by the Fairy World at gic modification and enhancement experimentation. Moreover, they were getting infinitely closer to sess. As long as the shortfall of vitality during the ¡°mutation¡± process can bepensated, and the problem of losing sanity is solved, they can be considered perfect. By then, what the Wizard Army will have to face, is an endless number of enhanced fairies who possess thebat capabilities of a First Level Wizard. Morpheus, who was observation the whole process, broke into a cold sweat. If there were a talent like Link Grande in the Fairy World, the campaign might still end in victory, but the losses would be catastrophic. The dude has only been here a few days, yet he has researched the fairy¡¯s ¡°disease¡± and ¡°mutation¡± so profoundly. And even discovered the key to solving the drawbacks of ¡°mutation.¡± While thinking about this, Morpheus changed the way he looked at Link. It was like looking at a monster. Chapter 300 - 69 Slap, Slap, Slap, The Face is Chapter 300: Chapter 69 p, p, p, The Face is Swollen _1 ¡°This is not a gue?¡± Morpheus was subtly implying that he already knew the answer and was just seeking confirmation. ¡°This is not a gue!¡± Looking at the fairies in the magicboratory whose ¡°distortion¡± had gradually stopped and became quiet, witnessing the fanaticism and hatred in their eyes, observing the soaring detection indicators, Link gave a decisive answer. ¡°Is this not a mutation?¡± Morpheus observed the fairy¡¯s eyes as well, noticing that although their appearance was still somewhat zombie like, they retained rationality and their actions were not driven solely by instincts. ¡°Currently, this is more like a biochemical transformation aimed at enhancing their innate special powers and improvingbat power.¡± Link voiced his spection, phrasing it cautiously. ¡°But it failed?¡± Morpheus asked again, determined to get to the bottom of it. ¡°It¡¯s not fair to say it¡¯s a failure, only that it has not yet been sessful since the innate special power has indeed been retained and enhanced.¡± Link did not close the discussion, maintaining a meticulous attitude. ¡°And then you improved this iplete biochemical transformation of the fairy?¡± Morpheus raised his tone, his voice strange, as though he was holding backughter. ¡°All I can say is that I found the direction for improvement. I have not perfected it yet.¡± Link adjusted his gold frame sses, shook his head, and modestly responded. Morpheus was silent. This statement reeked of modesty. Research is difficult because finding and urately pinpointing a direction is the hardest part. Many people struggle with some topics all their lives, simply because they cannot find the direction, let alone pinpoint it. Take this fairy ¡°gue¡± and ¡°mutation,¡± for instance. Including the frontline medical department, so many institutions at the front line and the rear base, all conducting simultaneous research, did not discover that this was an attempt at self-preservation by the fairies, a biochemical transformation, a strengthening experiment of their innate special power. And it was not a contagious disease. The deformity was just a toxic side effect of unsessful biochemical transformation. Who among the Potion Development Specialists and the Pharmacistsck talent? But even among geniuses, there are levels. Link Grande lives up to the praise of the Serene Wizard, being hailed as a prodigy even the Wizard herself imed to be inferior to. ¡°When can we have a definite conclusion to report and suggest to themand post to pay more attention to this matter?¡± Morpheus stowed away his random thoughts and asked about the main issue. This matter is not the same as the previous oversights of the detection team. Promptly reporting it would only lead tomendations and not offend anyone. At most, it would induce some jealousy. Mediocrity does not incite envy. Is it necessary to hide research results obtained by real ability, worrying about this and that, and not daring to publish them? Absolutely not. Not just not necessary, but one should also strive to publish them first. The more remarkable, the better. ¡°Wait a few more days, there are still some experiments to do and some data to collect.¡± Link thought for a moment, providing a rather conservative deadline, In 7 days, we should be able to provide a definitive conclusion.¡± ¡°Alright, let it be 7 days then. During this time, leave all the misceneous matters tome!¡± Morpheus pped his hands and said excitedly. The opportunity for a significant contribution is here, isn¡¯t it? And it was pure luck that it came with no effort at all. 7 days passed in the blink of an eye. With the help of the ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± state twice, Linkprehensively researched the fairy¡¯s ¡°gue¡± and ¡°mutation. The research results produced a detailed reportposed of 300 pages of text, charts, over 200 pictures, and more than too videos. From the anatomy, physiology, and biochemistry of normal fairies, To the progressive changes in mutating fairies, To the abnormal changes in fully mutated fairies, Along with the reasons for the ¡°gue¡±, how the ¡°gue¡± is induced, its progression, the required conditions, And the process, oue, and effects of ¡°mutations ¡­ The exnation was thorough and easily understandable. In addition, he highlighted the enhancement of the fairy¡¯s innate special power by the ¡°mutation¡± and the mechanism of enhancement. He also gave a detailed n to improve the ¡°gue¡± and ¡°mutation¡±, making it a viable and impactful biochemical transformation and strengthening method to greatly boost the fairies¡¯ battle power without any fatal side effects. Except for the zombie-like physique, their rationality waspletely unaffected. Furthermore, at the end of the report, he put forth a conjecture. If fairies were allowed to ¡°mutate¡± on arge scale, through natural progression or elerated evolution, it could also be perfected, evolving the ¡°gue¡± and ¡°mutation¡± into racial evolution. Fairy World could amodate such evolution. The World¡¯s Will of the Fairy World would be pleased to see such evolution. Based on the logical conjecture provided by Link, Morpheus attached his own opinion to the report. He suggested that the frontlinemand post must increase its attention to the fairy ¡°gue¡± and ¡°mutation¡±. The best approach would be to find the core fairies responsible for the biochemical transformation and enhancement, and nip the problem in the bud. Link had been tirelessly busy since he arrived at the rear camp of the Deste World. He had been fully immersed in fairy research for half a month and felt quite exhausted. Upon handing the report over to Morpheus, he returned to his dormitory and went straight to bed. In the ¡°Seed¡±, Franda was on guard and mobilized Origin Power while organizing the knowledge about fairy research that Link had shared with her. One can learn in order to know how to do. Although the ¡°Seed¡± is currently only in the first stage of sublimation andcks the objective conditions to create intelligence life, The early umtion of relevant knowledge, information, and resources is essential. Chapter 301 - 69 Slap, Slap, Slap, The Face is Chapter 301: Chapter 69 p, p, p, The Face is Swollen 2 nda, as the ¡°spirit¡± of the ¡°seed¡±, is like the embodiment of the World Mind, capable of understanding and digesting rted knowledge by herself, rather than simply ¡°copying¡± and ¡°pasting¡± from Link, resulting in more effective oues. Onerge, one small, one sound asleep, one studying. Veryfortable. Old Morpheus was on the move. He took a detailed encrypted report with him, passing through a portal from the Rear Camp of the Deste World to the forward base of the Fairy World. Afteryers of notifications and numerous security checks, Morpheus was granted a one-on-one audience with Wizard Palo. In the tent, Wizard Palo was still standing next to the holographic map, deep in thought. Considering the sixth version of the third war campaign drawn up by the intelligence, Palo sensed Morpheus¡¯s entrance. Without turning to face him, he asked: ¡°Speak up, what great matter do you insist on reporting privately?¡± Morpheus replied loudly, ¡°Regarding the fairy ¡®gue¡¯ and ¡®aberrations,¡¯ the Potion Department has made a significant discovery that could affect the entire battle situation. I hope that you can review it yourself.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Wizard Palo turned around, slightly curious, ¡°What did that guy Link feed you to make you trust him so much to stake your own reputation on his behalf?¡± Morpheus replied solemnly, ¡°His research results are worth my endorsement.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Wizard Palo nodded thoughtfully, then stretched out his hand, ¡°Hand it over, let me see what he¡¯s aplished.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Morpheus immediately took out the encrypted new brainchip and handed it over with both hands. Wizard Palo took the brainchip, input the password, unlocked it, opened the substantial detailed report, and started reading it at a nce. ¡°Interesting.¡± Quickly finishing the report, Wizard Palo muttered to himself and began to contemte. Human energy is limited. Problems like the fairy ¡°disease¡± and ¡°mutations¡±, given the chance, Palo could lightly research and arrive at a conclusion simr to Link¡¯s. But he was busymanding army formations, reviewing battle ns, approving various applications, managing personnel adjustments, and dealing with the internal ¡°opposition forces¡± of the academy. He simply had no time. Theoretically, the Medical Department, which has the highest achievement in biology and medicine in the army, isrgelyposed of members trained by Serene Wizard. They all have strength and talent; their skills are nothing short of impressive. However, as a result of mass education, theycked originality and are used to following conventional methods;cking the mindset and courage to question authority. The Chief of the Medical Department and the two deputy chiefs, after making the definitions of ¡°gue¡± and ¡°aberration¡±, proceeded to research based on these directions. Not only did they do this themselves, but the instruction letters sent to various rted agencies also used this phrasing. This was a ssic example of effort misguided, the more effort made, the more wrong the result. At first, Link was misled by this approach as well. But after nda¡¯s reminder, he immediately questioned the conclusions of the Medical Department, resolutely overruled them, and started afresh. Thus,es a detailed report that almost ps the face of the Medical Department. Having pondered adequately, Wizard Palo made a decision. ¡°Get ready to make a brief report exining the situation.¡± After giving instructions to Morpheus, who was silently waiting at the side, Wizard Palo summoned the Head Steward and instructed him to convene an emergency meeting in twenty minutes. Then, Palo turned back to the holographic map of the Fairy World, seemingly contemting another adjustment to the sixth n of the third campaign. Morpheus dutifully followed the Head Steward out of the tent. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Can you disclose it?¡± The Head Steward, who knew Morpheus well from many years of working side- by-side, was familiar with his character. He knew that unless it was extremely important, Morpheus wouldn¡¯t have requested a one-on-one report with Wizard Palo. And the fact that Wizard Palo was calling for an emergency meeting after hearing Morpheus¡¯s report further confirmed this. The Head Steward hoped to get a hint of what was going on to better prepare for the meeting, such as informing certain people in advance or warning others¡­ Morpheus understood how the Head Steward worked. If it wasn¡¯t critical, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to tip the scales. But given Palo¡¯s reaction, it was clear he was nning a major adjustment, possibly even the rearrangement of the third campaign. Under such circumstances, Morpheus certainly didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for himself. He was here to gain merit, not to curry favor with Wizard Palo. Shaking his head, Morpheus politely declined, ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry, but it¡¯s not convenient to divulge right now.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± was the steward¡¯s unaffected reply. Declining to disclose is also a form of disclosure. This matter is of great importance and must be dealt with carefully! After dropping off Morpheus at the meeting room not far away, the Head Steward returned to his Attendant Room and issued a series of instructions for various department heads and deputies to attend an emergency meeting. As for the meeting¡¯s agenda, it was simply designated as ¡°Top Secret.¡± All the department heads and deputies busily preparing for the uing third campaign were taken aback by this unexpected notice but hurriedly put down their work and rushed to the conference room. In no time, the conference room was filled with people. The Medical Department¡¯s Chief and the two deputies, who were overseeing the research on the fairy ¡°disease¡± and ¡°mutations¡±, werete due to having to change into protective clothing and sterilize. Chapter 302 - 69 Slap, Slap, Slap, The Face is Swollen 3 Chapter 302: Chapter 69 p, p, p, The Face is Swollen 3 Thus, all the department heads and deputies that had arrived got to admire the immediate change in expression on the faces of the Medical Department¡¯s director and two deputy directors, the moment they spotted the smug look on old Morpheus. Inside, they all simultaneously felt their hearts skip a beat, silently cursing. Could it be that this Link Grande, this freak, has actually managed to break through the fairy issue in such a short amount of time? Could the Potion Department actually start showing signs of uprising? How the hell are we supposed to swallow up the Potion Department to gain more say within the legion and secure more shares of spoils of war? Fortunately, Wizard Palo walked into the meeting room in the nick of time, both halting the color show from the Medical Department trio and ending the admiration of the other department heads and deputies. First, let¡¯s review a report, then we can discuss how to deal with the situation outlined in the report.¡± Wizard Palo waved his hand to signify that everyone didn¡¯t need to stand on ceremony and waste time. He directly sent the detailed report that Link wrote to the smart brains in front of each person attending the emergency meeting. The minimum requirement to be a department deputy was to be a Second ¨C Level Wizard. Department heads wereposed of a minority of Senior Second-Level Wizards like old Morpheus. The majority were Third Level Wizards. Everyone present surely wouldn¡¯t struggle with understanding this report, nor would their reading speed be affected. Soon, the sounds of gasps, suppressedughter and uncontroble coughs filled the room¡­ The report was terribly borate. Detailed enough that you could cut out the first half and use it as the legion¡¯s basic teaching material to educate all legion members about fairies. The main content of the report from the Potion Department pointed out the Medical Department¡¯s error in attributing ¡°diseases¡± and ¡°mutations¡± to therge-scale fairy aberrations, providing a well-reasoned, brand new conclusion in return. They proposed thatrge-scale aberrations of fairies are actually the rough concept of an unsessful biochemical transformation and enhancement experiment, supported by various kinds of evidence. These included but were not limited to texts, charts, pictures, and videos. Detailed procedures and steps to replicate the experiments were also provided, encouraging anyone to verify the process. The report suggested that allowing this transformation to continue would cause significant trouble for the legion¡¯s future expeditions. Upon finishing the report, it was clear that it was overwhelmingly detailed and rigorous. It was as if they were teaching the Medical Department how to conduct an all ¨C rounded, in-depth, meticulous, and rigorous study. The most critical part was that the one who issued this report was, incredibly, a rookie who had only been studying for less than two years. He was only recruited into the rear Potion Department barely two weeks ago. Adding everything up, from the moment he observed the aberrant fairies, began research, and arrived at the conclusions, how much time did he use? The Potion Department just came short of presenting this borate report and pping it on the Medical Department¡¯s face. The Medical Department director and the two deputy directors felt like they wanted to find a hole and bury themselves in the ground. It was humiliating, absolutely humiliating. The entirety of the Medical Department, which included one Third Level Wizard, two Senior Second-Level Wizards, seven Second-Level Wizards, sixteen First Level Wizards, had effectively been surpassed by a mere Link Grande! All dignity was lost! Still, Wizard Palo had no consideration for their dignity. Seeing that everyone had finished reading the report, he said, with a cold tone: ¡°Our legion has just finished reorganization. I can understand if everyonecks a calibrated understanding of one another. Therefore, when chaos broke out in the front camp and the rear base some time ago, I wasn¡¯t very angry. But seriously, not being able to do your own job well either? I hope you all learn a lesson. Don¡¯t be like the Medical Department and Monitoring Group, relying on a kid to clean up the mess, have some shame!¡± The meeting room fell silent immediately, so much so that you could even hear a pin drop. ¡°The Advisory department.¡± Wizard Palo turned his cold gaze and nced at everyone in the room, then shouted, ¡°Rework the thirdbat operation n, adding a new objective,pletely annihte the Fairy World¡¯s biochemical transformation and enhancement experiment.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The director of the Advisory Department stood up immediately and responded loudly. ¡°Intelligence department.¡± Wizard Palo turned to Assad Keh, ¡°Organize a small group, infiltrate deep into the enemy¡¯s territory, understand the situation, and if conditions permit cut off the head!¡± ¡°Yes, we guarantee to aplish the mission.¡± Assad Keh immediately took the new task, then put forth a request, ¡°I¡¯d like to borrow Link Grande as the biological consultant and medical expert for the team, apanying the squad on their mission. I hope that the legionmander approves my request!¡± Wizard Palo nced at the sudden tense look on old Morpheus¡¯ face, thought for a moment, but didn¡¯t directly approve. Instead, he said: ¡°Both your departments should coordinate. In addition, consult the kid himself.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Assad Keh gave a mischievous smirk, which was quickly retracted as he responded loudly. Despite having only met twice, Assad Keh was sure that Link Grande wouldn¡¯t refuse this consultation. Old Morpheus¡¯ pleasure and satisfaction of defeating the Medical Department vanished in an instant. Beforeing to Base Camp, he had personally heard Link express regret. Things like, there are too few samples or first-hand information, and as such he couldn¡¯t fully understand the nature and strengthening mechanisms of the Fairy Innate Special Power. Now that there was such a remarkable opportunity, given Jhow obsessed thed was with research, he wouldn¡¯t easily let it go. He would definitely agree to the consultation. As for safety concerns, old Morpheus wasn¡¯t worried. The Intelligence Department was made up of the elite, with two Third-Level Wizardsmanding a team of Senior Second-Level Wizards. He was just concerned that, The treasure that he just obtained might be seized by others. His hot pursuit had barelysted any time at all! Chapter 303 - 70: The Joy of Reunion? No, its Refusall Chapter 303: Chapter 70: The Joy of Reunion? No, it¡¯s Refusall ¡°Report.¡± The Minister of the Medical Department rose abruptly, requesting to speak. ¡°Speak.¡± Wizard Palo wasn¡¯t surprised at all. The Medical Department had been utterly humiliated by the Potion Department this time. If they didn¡¯t take any action, they would be looked down upon. ¡°The Medical Department requests to send people along.¡± ¡°We willplete the task decisively!¡± said the Minister of the Medical Department with great seriousness. They had to pick up the dignity they¡¯d lost themselves. The Medical Department, especially him as the Minister and the two vice ministers, had lost face on the problem of mass fairy mutation. They must gain back the lost face on this subject. The Potion Department, or rather that youngster called Link Grande, had already done all the research that could be done in theboratory. The data obtained was very detailed, and the results were substantial. Theboratory research approach was virtually nonviable. Therefore, if they wanted to regain their face, they could only work to make a difference from on-site investigations. The Medical Department wouldn¡¯t allow Intelligence to exclude them like this. Wizard Palo still didn¡¯t give a directmand. Instead, he looked at Assad Keh, the head of Intelligence, and said, ¡°You guys discuss it among yourselves. I don¡¯t care about the process; I only want the result.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Assad and the Minister of the Medical Department responded loudly at the same time. ¡°Adjourn.¡± Having been the legionmander for so long, Wizard Palo was used to getting straight to the point. After leaving a phrase, he got up and left the meeting room. The Attendant Official followed immediately. The records of today¡¯s meeting, however brief, had to be reviewed by Wizard Palo first. All the major officials and their deputies stood up together, watching Wizard Palo walk away. Suddenly, someone burst outughing. Theughter was loud, uncontroble, and carried far. The implication was clear. The Medical Department was the only one embarrassed at this emergency meeting. Everyone knew who wasughing. The Minister of the Medical Department blushed, murmured something akin to ¡°everyone makes mistakes,¡± which made the atmosphere in the meeting room more cheerful. But old man Morpheus didn¡¯t find it cheerful; he only found it noisy. This visit to the frontlinemand post had achieved its purpose and pped the Medical Department in the face. But why did he feel so upset? He had spent more than a week fully supporting Link Grande¡¯s research, only to get a result of him being reassigned? With the restart of the Potion Department¡¯s R&D andpounding services, the departure of a capable general at this critical juncture is a considerable impact. The Potion Department is said to have two teams, but it¡¯s actually just one. Without the R&D engineers and pharmacists, how will the Potion Department¡¯s business proceed in the future? No, it can¡¯t just end like this. He had to scrape up some resources from the Medical Department. Old man Morpheus gritted his teeth, forcefully pped the conference table, his eyes almost popping out, shouting so loudly he could deafen someone, bellowing: ¡°No! My Potion Department does not agree to the Medical Departmenting along. If the Medical Department sends people, the Potion Department will not, unless¡­¡± ¡°The Potion Department can choose not to send people, we¡¯re not afraid of you¡­¡± The Minister of the Medical Department reacted without conceding, angrily replying to old man Morpheus. But before he could finish, he was interrupted by Assad. Assad said in a calm but very determined voice: ¡°The Intelligence Department is determined to recruit Link Grande. He is the one who knows the most about fairies in the legion now, and he is of vital importance to this behind-the-enemy-lines reconnaissance andbat mission.¡± These words mmed the Medical Department twice. First, it refuted the stern words of the Medical Department¡¯s Minister. Second, it denied all the early research on fairies by the Medical Department. As an elder, the Minister of the Medical Department¡¯s chest bobbed up and down violently, his breathing thick and long. He was truly half-dead from anger at Assad, this junior who didn¡¯t respect his elders. Do you talk to people like that? Huh? Directly poking at people¡¯s insecurities in front of so many people. Couldn¡¯t you be a little more tactful? Assad generously gave the Minister of the Medical Department some time to buffer before continuing: ¡°In principle, the Intelligence Department does not object to the Medical Department sending personnel to participate in the behind-the-enemy-lines operation. However, Minister Salossal, you might want to listen to Minister Morpheus¡¯ opinions or suggestions before making a decision.¡± Bolos Salossal, the Minister of the Medical Department, a third level wizard, had no other choice in the matter. He had to ¡°obediently¡± follow Assad¡¯s suggestion and listen to old man Morpheus¡¯ opinions or suggestions. Old man Morpheus, who had received help from Assad, didn¡¯t feel delighted. In the end, this was just an exchange of mutual understanding. In exchange for not hindering Link Grande¡¯s reassignment, Assad helped Morpheus tear a chunk of flesh from the Medical Department topensate for his loss. But if this ambitious junior had done everything so thoroughly, then as a pathetic old-timer, how could he drop the ball? Old man Morpheus immediately took on a steadfast position, saying: ¡°I don¡¯t ask for much, just five pharmacists and three R&D engineers to maintain the normal operation of the Potion Department while the youngster is off duty. Bolos, if you hesitate for one second more or start haggling, I¡¯ll add another requirement. You have ten seconds to consider whether toply or not.¡± Bolos Salossal and his two vice ministers exchanged nces and made a decision in an instant. ¡°We agree. The personnel will report to you tomorrow.¡± He snorted, agreed to Morpheus¡¯ outrageous demand, and then said, ¡°The next matter concerns our Medical Department¡¯s internal affairs. We hope you won¡¯t butt in.¡± Chapter 304: 70: The Joy of Reunion? No, its Refusal 2 ¡°No problem.¡± Morpheus grandly waved his hand and agreed directly, but alsoid down a statement, ¡°Once the people are sent to the Potion Department, they are under my control. If any shoddy work orck of effort happens during the process, my Potion Department will punish them. This will be an internal affair of my department, so I hope you won¡¯t interfere.¡± What tricks could the Medical Department probably y by just dispatching a few people? If they dared to y tricks, Morpheus was ready to give them a good lesson. ¡°Fine.¡± Polo Salossal squeezed a word from his nostrils, swallowing the weak frustration brought about by Morpheus¡¯s pressure. He took a few deep breaths, adjusting his mindset. ¡°Lokan Morton.¡± He pronounced a name word by word, then said, ¡°The staff member we in the Medical Department n to send is Wizard Lokan Morton. I believe his qualifications and abilities are definitely suitable to join the Intelligence Department¡¯s scouting team, right?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Assad didn¡¯t refuse, he agreed immediately. Wizard Lokan was indeed a member of the Medical Department.
However, his position was rather special, just nominal. With Lokan¡¯srge, fan-like hands and his habit of disassembling shoulders at the drop of a hat, how could he possibly master potion preparation and research, which required delicate operations and extraordinary patience? His interest in potions was just an excuse for Lokan to get close to Serene Wizard. Unfortunately, while the stream has feelings, the petals do not. Serene Wizard has always seen Lokan as a simple-minded brother. She has never reciprocated his feelings. Moreover, Who doesn¡¯t know that Serene Wizard¡¯s heart is firmly tied to Wizard Palo? Only Lokan, the shameless, dared to tantly express his affection for Serene Wizard. He wasn¡¯t afraid of offending Wizard Palo at all. Let¡¯s pull the topic back to the main point. As one of the very few Senior Second-Level Wizards who choose the path of body-refining in Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College, Lokan¡¯s frontal attack ability is terrifyingly strong. A full-force punch from him could smash a hundred-meter-high hill, that shows how fierce he is. With Lokan leading the charge, the final weakness of the Intelligence Department¡¯s special task forces was instantly covered. Furthermore, with the addition of Link Grande, a genius with high talent in biological research and potion development, this mission should not be too troublesome. Assad Keh was full of confidence in sessfullypleting the mission. However, the rtionship between Lokan and Link was a headache-inducing problem. 5 He hoped that Lokan wouldn¡¯t stir up any trouble during the mission. Morpheus got hispensation.
Hmm¡­ It couldn¡¯t be said that he was happy, only that he wasn¡¯t too distraught. In the field of research, having one man¡¯s contribution top ten, even a hundred or more, was not a rare phenomenon, it was quitemon. Morpheus was quite worried that the manpower from the Medical Department wouldn¡¯t be as efficient as Link Grande.
But at this point, there was nothing to regret. So be it. Sighing lightly, Morpheus couldn¡¯t be bothered to stay in the meeting room, or even at the forward base, and quickly left. To avoid stirring up sad memories, Morpheus didn¡¯t personally inform Link. He only sent an ¡°email¡± exining the matter about the Intelligence Department forming a scouting andbat team behind enemy lines, and borrowing him as a biological consultant and medical expert. When Link woke up from good sleep and received this ¡°email¡±, he felt a bit strange. He couldn¡¯t understand why Assad Keh, whom he¡¯d only met twice, would specifically make a request in person from Wizard Palo to borrow him. In departmental transfers, just following the transfer procedures and getting the agreement of the two department heads would basically be enough. If he didn¡¯t understand, he wouldn¡¯t think about it. Since Wizard Palo didn¡¯t outright reject it, it proved one thing. That was, Assad was indeed Palo¡¯s direct-line, trustworthy and he wouldn¡¯t deliberately harm Link. Therefore, this transfer waspletely eptable. Besides, there were still a few doubts that Link had not rified regarding the Deformed Fairy¡¯s innate special power enhancement mechanism.
If he resolved these doubts, Link might be able to integrate a set of technologies or potions that could enhance the physical form of a wizard apprentice or First- Level Wizard. It would depend on the achievement of this scouting andbat operation behind enemy lines. ¡°I agree to the transfer.¡± Link dialed up Morpheus and went straight to the point. ¡°I know.¡± Morpheus¡¯s voice didn¡¯t have its usual vigor and seemed somewhat suppressed. ¡°I knew you would agree¡­ really¡­¡± He sighed as he spoke, without finishing his sentence. His voice though, was full of reluctant emotions. Link curled his lip. They had been cunning old foxes for a thousand years, so why the sudden exchange of sentimental words? If he was talking about reluctance, Link guessed, Morpheus was certainly reluctant to lose such a good worker, but how reluctant he was varied from person to person. They had worked together for quite a while, and the cooperation was pleasant. As he might return to the Potion Department in the future, Link didn¡¯t show any abnormality.
He operated his wizardingwork a few times, drew up a potion research and development n, and sent it out. This was what he did during his downtime from the Fairy Mutation research. With this n, the Potion Department wouldn¡¯t be so miserable, even if it didn¡¯t perform outstandingly. Morpheus looked at the n and happily epted. When the manpower from the Medical Department arrived, he would supervise them using this n. Chapter 305: 70: The Joy of Reunion? No, its Refusal 3 Work until you drop dead, or thereabouts. There was no need for chit-chat, so the connection was quickly dropped. Link nced around his dormitory and began to pack his belongings. As the ¡°email¡± clearly stated, the intelligence department was assembling a special task force for deep reconnaissance and operation behind enemy lines. Therefore, aside from necessary magic tools, the items he should bring could not be too bulky or impede his actions. Link¡¯s roles were those of a biological advisor and a medical specialist. These were the areas he needed to prepare for. Before long, Link packed his luggage. Everything just fits into a big backpack. The official notice for the secondment from the Intelligence Department arrived swiftly, requesting him to wait outside the Potion Department in ten minutes. An official woulde to meet him. Link picked up his backpack and left his dormitory. He walked through the small courtyard, came directly to the front door, and stood next to the crooked door te.
¡°Get in.¡± An off-road vehicle with an arrogant aura executed a drift and stopped in front of Link. The driver¡¯s side window rolled down, revealing the giddy face of Assad Keh. Link tossed his backpack onto the back seat and then sat in the passenger seat. The off-road vehicle started, moving at an incredible speed. After a moment of thought, Link turned his head to the director of the Intelligence Department, who spoke and acted frivolously but was, in fact, a senior second-level wizard. He asked his question, ¡°Mr. Keh, I am quite curious as to why you alwayse to fetch me. I am just a modest first-level wizard, surely not significant enough to make you leave your work unattended at the Intelligence Department to pick me up?¡± Assad snickered, extending his right index finger and tapping the air a few times in Link¡¯s direction. ¡°People often say that beauties do not know their own allure. I think you might be ying a simr tune. A mere first-level wizard? At this point, who within the legion would regard you as just that? It has been barely half a month since you joined the legion, yet you have sequentially taken part in two major feats, each more sophisticated than thest and with greater impact. Fetch you? Even the two top-notch leaders of the Intelligence Department would not dare overlookyou, let alone this humble department head.¡± Taking advantage of the moment, Link followed up with another question: ¡°Then why was it you who fetched me at first?¡± This was the real question that Link wanted to ask. The smile on Assad¡¯s face tightened slightly before he revealed the truth: ¡°Renee rke and I are about to start our own family. Elise begged me to take good care of you.¡± Upon hearing this, Link¡¯s face twitched a little. This was an unanticipated act of nepotism! The atmosphere within the car turned somewhat peculiar as they both fell silent. Fortunately, they soon arrived at the transportation portal. They both alighted from the car.
Link took his backpack from the back seat and saw the resizing process of the high-end transportation vehicle once again. The off-road vehicle shrank to the size of a toy model under Assad¡¯s effortlessmand, flying into his hand before he pocketed it. ¡°Let¡¯s go. You will have your own soon enough. Your report this time has great value; Wizard Palo definitely will give you a nice reward.¡± Assad saw the admiration in Link¡¯s eyes as he admired the off-road vehicle that could change size at will, and reassured him with a smile before he stepped ahead into the transportation portal set with coordinates.
Link immediately followed suit. It was like passing through a curtain of water; in an instant, Link left the deste world dominated by withered yellow and arrived in a fairy world filled with greenery. The transportation portal of the outpost was located right in the center of the camp. With the portal as its origin, two main roads, one vertical and one horizontal, divided the camp into four main areas. The Intelligence Department was located at the core of the North District. Exiting the portal area, Assad immediately initiated the miniaturized off-road vehicle and they headed towards the Intelligence Department headquarters with Link in tow. The special task force was already fully organized and didn¡¯t need to gather again. This time, they only added two more. Lokan, the Lokan Wizard, had always been at the outpost. As soon as Link arrived, the team was full. The vehicle came to a stop and Link carried his backpack before he followed Assad to meet the rest of the special task force. From afar, a familiar, tall, and muscr figure entered Link¡¯s view. It was the Lokan Wizard, whom he hadn¡¯t seen in a long time. Lokan stretched out his arms andughed heartily as he approached.
He acted as if they were very close, as though he was about to offer Link a hug for their reunion after a long separation. However, there was a strong and evident malice emitting from his posture, movements, and facial expression. Franda, who had been alert via Link¡¯s eyesight, was stirred by the malice from the Lokan Wizard. Believing that he was threatening Link¡¯s safety, she directly activated her heavily modified Destiny Witchcraft ¡°Armor Orchid Battle Armor¡±. Link didn¡¯t have time nor did he think about stopping it. An orchid armor appeared on his brow, made several cracking sounds, and quickly d him in battle armor,pleting the transformation. He stood in full armor, obviously prepared for battle. It was as if he was roaring, ¡°Don¡¯tyou dare approach me!¡± The atmosphere at the Intelligence Department changed in an instant. It became a bit delicate. And a little awkward. Chapter 306: 71 Battle Plan? What Plan_l ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Assad, who knew Lokan¡¯s temperament, let out a goose-likeugh when he saw this scene. It¡¯s clear at first nce that Link must have suffered a simr misfortune before, hence his extreme resistance. However, his stress response was a bit too much, he even used his Destiny Witchcraft. Speaking of which, how does his ¡°Armor Orchid Battle Armor¡± differ so much from others? Such a clear refusal, yet Lokan did not let up. He still opened his arms and weed Link, picking up speed in his step. He leaned forward, apparently determined to give Link a big bear hug. If the hug really happened, considering Lokan¡¯s body-refining physique, strength, and witchcraft power, Link would lose his ability to move in an instant, even if his midriff wasn¡¯t crushed. Not to mention the ensuing pain and torment, and the lost face in front of his soon-to-be teammates. In such a case, Link can only make his refusal more apparent.
With a thought, he triggered the boots beneath him to spew mes, lifting him into the air, and sent him retreating rapidly. He didn¡¯t only increase the distance between them, but also ced himself near the entrance of the intelligence department¡¯s station, ready to retreat from the camp at any time. The memory of how the Wizard Lokan casually pped the armor off of Link¡¯s arm and caused his body, from the shoulder down, to go numb was still quite fresh in Link¡¯s mind. There was no way he was going to allow Lokan, who clearly meant harm, performed a bear hug on him. While avoiding the embrace, Link asked Assad with doubt, ¡°Is no one going to stop this?¡± He asked in a calm tone, seemingly devoid of any emotion. But Assad sensed Link¡¯s firm determination hiding under his mild tone. If no one would lend a hand in this tiny matter, how could Link trust that they, the soon-to-be teammates, would help him in critical moments? If he couldn¡¯t trust them, why would he join the team and entrust them with his life? After all, he was only provisionally assigned and could return to the Potion Department at any time. So what if he offended the Intelligence Department? So what if he offended them? Doesn¡¯t everyone have some temperament? Assad couldn¡¯t help but feel a headache, the joy of his earlierughter now reced with stress. All of these people were high maintenance, damn difficult to serve. ¡°Lokan, restrain yourself a little.¡± Assad took a step forward to block Lokan¡¯s path, said in a solemn tone, ¡°We are all teammates. Don¡¯t create bad memories before the mission, as these may affect our cooperation. This isn¡¯t the first time you¡¯ve done this kind of deep pration mission, you should know the importance of trust among teammates.¡± Lokan stopped in his tracks, stared straight into Assad¡¯s eyes for a while, shed an odd smile, said nothing, lowered his arms, and walked into the camp.
This mannerism was even worse than if he had said something, at least then everything would be out in the open. With a deep sigh, Assad couldn¡¯t help but think, these body-refining wizards, their muscles are extremely developed, even their heads are filled with muscles; it¡¯s simply impossible to guess what¡¯s going on in their brains. ¡°Come down, I will take you to meet your teammates.¡± Once the sighing was done, Assad waved to Link and called him down.
¡°What was his problem?¡± Linknded besides Assad, deactivated his battle armor, and asked in confusion, ¡°Did I offend him somehow?¡± Without waiting for Assad¡¯s reply, Link further asked, ¡°The two instances of rumors that ckened my reputation, were they also spread by him?¡± Could his thinking not be so sharp? What am I supposed to answer? Assad mentallyined, his face devoid of its usual carefree demeanor, even slightly hinting at a mask of pain. Choosing to not answer these two questions, he abruptly changed the topic and said, ¡°This time, the special squad consists of seven people. There¡¯s a Tier 3 wizardmanding the team, I¡¯m in charge ofmunication, you¡¯re handling biological research and medical duties, Lokan is the front-line attacker when we encounter enemies, ¡®ck Cat¡¯ Betty is in charge of scouting, and Onyx and Mark are in charge ofmon firepower output.¡± After a pause, Assad emphasized, ¡°This is just a basic division and positioning of duties, not limitations. In practical actions, everyone should y a more active role.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Seeing Assad avoiding the question, Link didn¡¯t continue to ask, instead, he listened seriously to his speech and nodded slightly. In the field of wilderness exploration in Different worlds, Link was aplete novice. He had to lower his posture and take time to learn, observe, and think. Especially when it came to deep pration reconnaissance andbat, Link was without any practical experience. He needed to learn, observe, and think about this even more. By this time, the two had entered the camp.
Five team members, including Lokan, were seated within, with a burly man leading the group. ¡°Gentlemen, this is Link Grande, a First Level Wizard, with an affinity for both the Water and Wood systems, a Genius Potion Master, a prodigy in biology. He has been in the army for half a month and already has two merits to his name.¡± Assad began to perform his role in coordinatingmunication, first introducing Link to the five team members, then introducing each of the five members to Link: ¡°This is Boss Otis, a Tier 3 wizard with affinity to the Light, Water, and Earth Systems.¡± ¡°This is ¡®ck Cat¡¯ Betty, a Second-Level Wizard with affinity to the wood and earth systems, she excels in scouting, tracking, and proceeding.¡± ¡°These two are Onyx and Mark, twins who are Second-Level Wizards with affinities to the wood and fire systems, they excel in explosions, fire suppression, and advancing.¡± ¡°This is Lokan, a Senior Second-Level Wizard with super affinity to the water system, he¡¯s a body-refining wizard.¡± Chapter 307: 71 Battle Plan? What Plan_2 When introducing Lokan Morton, Assad deliberately emphasized Lokan¡¯s identity as a ¡°Body-refining wizard.¡± The so-called Body-refining wizard is actually one of the five main wizard sects of the Wizard World. These five sects are the Elemental Wizard, Body-refining wizard, Intelligence Mechanism Wizard, True Spirit Wizard, and Beast Controlling Wizard. They were created and handed down by the five saints who reconstructed the world in ordance with the World¡¯s will after the ancient war between the Wizard World and the World of God. The sects created by the four martyred saints have now been used for the reconstruction of the world and no longer exist. It was the saint of the Elemental Wizard sect that settled the western continental shelf of the main continent. Thus, the western part of the main continent, including the West Coast, is mainly upied by Elemental Wizards. Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College, one of the many wizard organizations on the West Coast, primarily nurtures Elemental Wizards. Those who have converted to other sects like Lokan are not unheard of, but they are rtively few, hence their rarity. The Body-refining wizard, as the name suggests, mainly harnesses the potential of the physical body and takes the path of attaining sainthood through physical strength. Assad¡¯s emphasis was a word of caution.
Elemental Wizards in front of Body-refining wizards are like eggs in front of rocks, easily crushed. If one can¡¯t afford to offend, it¡¯s best to avoid. Link got the point, smiled and nodded, expressing gratitude with thankful eyes. ¡°As for me,¡± Assad formally introduced himself, ¡°Assad Keh, Senior Second-Level Wizard, Super Light System Affinity, True Spirit Wizard.¡± Link¡¯s pupils slightly contracted, taken by surprise. A True Spirit Wizard mainly cultivates the soul, casting spells with spiritual power, or ording to the internal terms of the True Spirit Wizard sect, main poweres from the mind. Its focus is on people¡¯s cognition and soul, characterized by curses and soul confusion, killing subconsciously. No wonder Assad has a high say in the team, even with a Tier 3 Wizard, Boss Otis, being there. True Spirit Wizards have a coordination andmunication advantage over other wizard sects, especially Body-refining wizards. Once a First Ring witchcraft spiritual link isunched, it can connect directly with everyone in the team. Communication can be done without speaking. It¡¯s not only efficient and stealthy, but also unrestricted by terrain. Its importance is further entuated when magicmunication devices are ineffective. The captain of the Special Task Squad, Tier 3 Wizard, Boss Otis, lightly patted his hand, attracting everyone¡¯s attention, and seriously said: ¡°Take a good rest today, we¡¯ll move out early tomorrow. Dismissed.¡± Having said that, Wizard Otis walked straight out of the camp and went to his tent. Link was even more shocked. Was that it?
They didn¡¯t mention anything about the target, marching route, precautions, contingency ns, nothing at all. This seemed ridiculous. But ¡®ck Cat¡¯ Betty, twins Onyx and Mark, Assad, even Lokan, took it for granted, showing no surprise at all. Betty, Onyx, and Mark left the camp one after another.
Before leaving, they each carefully stared at Link¡¯s face for a while, yet they didn¡¯t say a word. Lokan stood up and walked over to Link. His tall body blocked the light, casting a shadow andpletely covering Link, creating immense pressure. Bending over, Lokan¡¯s expression was somewhat mocking, as heughed and said, ¡°Littled, I bet you didn¡¯t think you¡¯d run into me here, huh? As soon as I heard you were drafted, I couldn¡¯t wait to see you.¡± Link calmly met Lokan¡¯s gaze, showing no signs of fearfulness, and asked with bewilderment: ¡°I¡¯ve always wondered, did I offend you? Why continue to target me? You smacked me the first time we met; While I was in the Cultivation Secret Realm, you lured Jasmine Kidman to voluntarily ept the Serene Wizard¡¯s qualification upgrade experiment; You instigated others to spread rumors about me on two separate asions, tarnishing my image; And just now, you again tried to intimidate me. I am puzzled about all of this. Wizard Lokan, may I know the reason why you are doing this?¡±
Upon hearing this, Lokan burst intoughter as if he had heard an amusing joke. Hisughter gradually grew louder, filling the entire camp with its reverberation. When he hadughed enough, he slowly quieted down, and with a tone full of ridicule, Lokan chuckled, ¡°What does it have to do with you if I target you?¡± With that, Lokan raised his two right fingers, gestured towards his eyes, then pointed at Link. He then let out a creepy jeeringugh, making a threat: ¡°Better watch out, I¡¯ll be keeping an eye on you.¡± Leaving these divisive words behind, Wizard Lokan strode out of the camp, his back showing a hint of arrogance. Link watched Lokan¡¯s retreating figure, his gaze profound. Assad, who was by his side, couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The two, who had initially no grievances against each other, were now without a doubt enemies after this encounter. After a thought, Assad started, ¡°No matter what, during the mission, with Boss Otis here, Lokan wouldn¡¯t risk undermining the mission to mess with you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Link smiled and didn¡¯t give it much thought. Asking others for help is worse than helping oneself. Can you really leave your life and fortunes in the hands of others? Seeing Link¡¯s attitude, Assad extinguished his thoughts of mediating, instead saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to rest.¡±
¡°Okay, thank you, Wizard Keh.¡± Link did not refuse this arrangement and expressed his thanks sincerely. ¡°Just call me Assad.¡± As he headed toward the exit, Assad spoke while walking, ¡°Later, I will send you some materials, about deep enemy lines reconnaissance andbat. Familiarize yourself with it first, so it won¡¯t escte into panic once the mission starts tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡± During the mission tomorrow, you¡¯ 11 stick with me. When possible ,1¡¯11 guide you and enlighten you about some precautionary points.¡± Chapter 308: 71 Battle Plan? What Plan_3 ¡°Hmm, thank you, Assad.¡± In the process of heading towards the tent, Assad shows a calm and reliable demeanor that contrasts with his frivolous personality, constantly giving Link some basic knowledge. ¡°You should rest first.¡± Arriving at a brand new tent, Assad bids farewell and then leaves. Link watches him go, then turns to pull open the door curtain and climbs into the tent. The inside of the tent is not small and is divided into several areas. There¡¯s even a washbasin. Link puts down his bag, flops onto the bed, pulls out his handheld device, opens the information sent by Assad, and starts to read seriously. When ites to matters of life and death, no amount of care can be too much. Time passes as he studies earnestly. The next dayes quickly.
While it¡¯s still dark, Assad informs Link to gather via a spiritual link. In front of the Intelligence Agency¡¯s barracks, six team members line up by height. Boss Otis, with his square face, stands in front of the team, looking each person in the eye for two seconds from left to right, then says, ¡°After the mission starts, follow instructions for all actions, and don¡¯t make any rash decisions. Is that clear?¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Assad takes the lead, and others follow, shouting unanimously in response. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Boss Otis waves his hand, taking the lead to board the flying vehicle parked nearby, which highly resembles a Chinook helicopter. When everyone is on board, the flight vehicle immediately activates, entering aprehensive cloaking state including, but not limited to optical, acoustic, and spiritual aspects, and leaves the base. From a high altitude, the base is in the shape of a Chinese character for field, with the teleportation portal at the very center. The scenery inside and outside the base ispletely different. Inside the base, everything is identical to the Wizard World except the living conditions are a bit harsh. Once you leave the base, the world changes entirely. You can see all sorts of greenery everywhere between heaven and earth. An evergreen primeval forest stretches as far as the eye can see. Tall, bizarre rocks and mountains stand straight up to the sky and cover extensive areas, numerous in number, like bamboo shoots after a rainstorm. Three differently colored ¡°suns¡± hang in the sky. One yellow, one red, one white. Except for the absence of floating rocks, Link feels like he has arrived at Pandora from the movie Avatar.
Everything in front of his eyes is so simr. No wonder when dissecting a fairy before, Link felt like he had seen a simr image somewhere. Add a long tail to the fairy, lengthen its body, and you have a perfect replica of the Navi People. Perhaps because of the simr ecological environments, simr species evolved.
Link could only guess in this direction. The cloaked flying vehicle moves quickly between numerous mountains and crosses over dozens of primeval forests. After covering an unknown distance from the forward base, it finally begins to slow down and decrease its altitude. It seems they are about to reach their destination. Link, following Assad, unbuckles his seatbelt, stands up from his seat, and walks to the side door, ready to skydive. Standing near the door, Link adjusts his ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit to a jungle camouge style, and puts on a transparent facemask that covers his entire face. This facemask has a powerful air filtration and purification function that can block all known poisonous gases in the Fairy World. It alsoes with a stable short-distancemunication function. Controlled by spiritual power, it can switch between teammunication and privatemunication modes. A backpack containing several sets of miniaturized experimental equipment is securely fastened to his body, not hindering his movements. Link checks his condition from top to bottom a few times to make sure he is good to go and meets the standard. The flight vehicle lowers its altitude again, preparing tounch the team. As there is still time, Link gives Assad a light elbow nudge, selects private chat mode, and asks the question that he has been holding back since yesterday, ¡°Are we just taking action like this? Don¡¯t we have any n?¡± Assad looks at Link with a strange look in his eyes, and curiously retorts, ¡°n? What n? The most meticulous ns can still fail if the enemy doesn¡¯t cooperate.¡±
¡°So, screw the n.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll adapt to whateveres!¡± Chapter 309: 72: Parachuting Behind Enemy Lines, The Fairy King¡¯s Amputated Arm_l The flying vehicle hovers in ce. The deck hatch suddenly opens. ¡°Quick, quick, quick! Jump, jump, jump!¡± Boss Otis with the square face gives orders over the team¡¯s channel. Lokan steps ahead and falls out of the deck hatch towards the ground. The twins Onyx and Mark follow closely behind. Betty, the ¡°ck Cat¡±, first throws out a dozen biomimetic hummingbird reconnaissance Magic Tools before skydiving down. Assad gives Link a look, signaling him to learn, and jumps down first. Link is observing carefully, studying and learning. He notices that everyone jumps straight down, with no such actions of bending down and holding their knees, or diving headfirst with their limbs spread out. There are indeed vast differences between wizards and ordinary people.
Following their example, Link also keeps his legs together, his entire body like a straight stone pir, descending from heaven. The moment he leaves the flight vehicle, Link feels what is meant by ¡°Different World¡±. The Fairy World¡¯s surface gravity eleration has a significant differencepared to the Wizard World¡¯s surface gravity eleration. If the Wizard World¡¯s surface gravity eleration is iom/s2, the Fairy World¡¯s surface gravity eleration would be I2m/s2. Compared to when he was in the Wizard World, Link¡¯s falling speed is noticeably faster. The air density and surface atmospheric pressure in the Fairy World are slightly greater than in the Wizard World. In mid-air, Link activates his Magic Tool ring on his left ring finger with spiritual power and checks the airposition. He finds that the airposition in the Fairy World has significant differencespared to the Wizard World and the forward base. The concentration of ¡°oxygen¡± is much lower. The concentration of inert gases, which ordinary humans cannot breathe, is much higher. No wonder that those fairies in the istion cells were instinctively breathing greedily. It¡¯s just like people living in industrial cities who are ustomed to the air filled with industrial waste gas, suddenly entering a forest known as a ¡°natural oxygen bar¡±, breathing in very high-quality fresh air. One can¡¯t help but take deep breaths. Then you feelpletely different, much more rxed. He¡¯s already descended more than half the required height, about tond. Link concentrates his attention to avoid making mistakes. He mustnd stably; he can¡¯t fall to the ground, let alone make a spectacle like the X special team did, falling in all sorts of strange ways. Impacting the mission is secondary, mainly he can¡¯t lose face.
Link doesn¡¯t choose to use the jet thrust from his boots to counteract the speed and force. While it¡¯s convenient, it¡¯s too conspicuous. Instead, he uses the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit¡¯s built-in levitation function. The cloak, which usually fits him tightly, slightly lifts, while the boots underneath him simultaneously produce an ascending buoyancy force. His falling speed suddenly slows down.
He gently and slowlynds, light as a feather. In terms of style, posture, temperament, except for the difference in his attire and the setting, in all other aspects, he¡¯s just like Batman. As soon as hends, Link hears Assad¡¯s voice on the team channel: ¡°Link, stay behind me and stay alert. If you encounter any creatures you think are valuable for research, let me know in advance. If permission is given, then you can take samples.¡± ¡°Received, understood.¡± Link replies on the team channel. As a neer, he should obey orders. This point, Link understood well. At this point, Captain Otis, the boss, quietlynds and starts giving orders, strategizing: ¡°Lokan leads the way, Betty scouts, Onyx and Mark alert on both sides, Assad and Link stay in the middle, I¡¯ll bring up the rear, search forward, target: Fairy King Forest.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone responds in unison. They quickly form a spindle-shaped formation ording to Otis s arrangements, advancing and searching forward. Assad takes the opportunity to enlighten Link: ¡°There¡¯s a sacred ce in the Fairy World, that is the Fairy King Forest, where the Fairy King of the Rainforest Fairies resides.
Before the end of the second battle, Sage Palo personally stepped forward and seriously injured the Fairy King. Only after this didrge-scale fairy mutations happen. To scout this information, going directly to the Fairy King Forest won¡¯ t be wrong.¡± After pausing, remembering that Link is participating in the Different World campaign for the first time and doesn¡¯t possess manymon facts that aren¡¯t covered in textbooks, documents, and literature, he patiently exins: ¡°Below the portal of the forward base, there¡¯s a specific Rune Array. The Will of the Wizard World can descend upon the Fairy World through this Rune Array, gradually ¡®infusing¡¯ the regtions affiliated with the forward base area. So, every aspect of the rules of the forward base leans towards the Wizard World. In the ¡®wilderness¡¯ that the Will of the World doesn¡¯t cover, the Will of the Fairy World is absolutely dominant. I believe you should¡¯ve felt the differences with gravity, atmosphere, ecological environment, and such. This is a manifestation of the absolute dominance of the Fairy World¡¯s Will. Some of our witchcraft and Magic Tools might be of no use if they do notply with the rules of the Fairy World, you must be aware of this. Remember, pioneering a Different World, going deep behind enemy lines to scout, is not a dinner invitation. There¡¯s no semnce of peacefulness, when you need to take action, you mustn¡¯t hesitate, otherwise it will harm others as well as yourself.¡¯ ¡°Hmm.¡± Link slightly nods, indicating his understanding, and then asks, ¡°The material you sent me yesterday mentioned that wizards favored by the World Will, during the process of pioneering a Different World, will get help from the World Will. What sort of assistance is this? It wasn¡¯t written in the material, do you know? Can you tell me?¡± On hearing this, Assad suddenly falls silent.
After a while, he directly opens the team channel and says with a sour tone: ¡°Link just asked me about what kind of aid those favored by the World Will receive during the pioneering process. I hope everyone can join in answering him, I shouldn¡¯t be the only one guiding the neer.¡± Chapter 310: 72: Parachuting Behind Enemy Lines, The Fairy Kings Amputated Arm_2 Chapter 310: Chapter 72: Parachuting Behind Enemy Lines, The Fairy King¡¯s Amputated Arm_2 We are all team members, sharing both joy and suffering together. Assad shouldn¡¯t be the only one subjected to such stimtion, right? ¡°Hmph!¡± Lokan was the first to respond, clearly displeased. ¡°I know, but I don¡¯t want to say.¡± Betty, also known as ¡°ck Cat,¡± is as haughty as a cat herself. ¡°Hehehe¡­ hehehe¡­¡± The twins, Onyx and Mark, let out ambiguousughs. In the end, it was Boss Otis who provided the exnation: ¡°As long as the World¡¯s Consciousness descends on the Different World, even if it doesn¡¯t cover everything, but only a few ¡®strongholds,¡¯ like the current Fairy World, then you don¡¯t have to worry about witchcraft bing ineffective.¡± After speaking, Boss Otis emphasized: ¡°Before bing Official Wizards, if you can get the World¡¯s Consciousness to favor you, your future promotion to Sage would be rtively easier. If this is your case, congrattions.¡±
Everyone¡¯s reactions, especially Lokan¡¯s, made Link realize that he had unknowingly bragged about himself. It seemed as though he had just casually voiced a doubt. In fact, he was like a king casually stating his earnings, sessfully showing off in an instant. ¡°Thank you, Boss Otis.¡± In a sh of thought, Link decided to speak less in the future. Assad utterly stopped talking. He probably didn¡¯t want to interact with the show-off beside him. Fearful of being suddenly struck by a surprise stimtion. Link also decided not to speak needlessly, but rather to stay alert and observe everything around him as the team continued to move. Inside the ¡°Seed¡± in his Sea of Consciousness, Franda was also keeping an eye on the Fairy World through Link¡¯s vision. Currently, the ¡°Seed¡± was in its second stage, which required arge amount of biological information, biological resources, and mineral resources. She was considering whether she could find something in the Fairy World that the ¡°Seed¡± could devour and digest. A horse can¡¯t get fat without grazing at night. Just relying on earning Magic Stones to exchange for the resources needed to nurture the ¡°Seed¡± would be too slow. It would be much more efficient to have a few more asions like when they were favored by the World¡¯s Consciousness, allowing them to instantlyplete the first stage of Sublimation. Even without such good fortune, freebies were still desirable. The team moved quickly. Even though they were deeply encroached behind enemy territory, approaching the Rainforest Fairy¡¯s core area. Not only was the terrainplex, but there was also a risk of encountering the Rainforest Fairy¡¯s patrol team at any time. However, with the help of ¡°ck Cat¡± Betty¡¯s reconnaissance and route nning.
The Special Forces Squad managed to avoid all hidden sentries, patrol teams, and traps and casually reached the edge of the Fairy King¡¯s Forest. ¡°Rest for ten minutes.¡± Just before entering the Fairy King¡¯s Forest, Boss Otis ordered a halt to the team¡¯s progress. Inside the ¡°Seed,¡± Franda shouted at the same time: ¡°Boss, boss, there¡¯s a discovery!¡±
Link immediately focused to receive the information shared by Franda. It turned out that a bunch of inconspicuous flowers on the necessary route of the Special Forces Squad into the King¡¯s Forest caught Franda¡¯s attention. The ¡°Seed¡± didn¡¯t have the ¡°desire¡± to devour this bush of flowers. Franda, on the other hand, instinctively felt that there was something unusual about these flowers. Franda, who had received all of Link¡¯s knowledge and was now the ¡°Spirit¡± within the ¡°Seed,¡± had many attributes that are different from and stronger than Link in terms of intuition, perception, and way of thinking. This was not an effect of intelligence, but rather a different perspective on things. After several urrences, Link already ced absolute trust in Franda¡¯s keen instinct in this regard. Link intently looked at the flowers. Armed with extensive knowledge, the talent in Botany, and aid from the talent in Magic Apothecary. After a few nces, he noticed the anomaly. ¡°Report: Unknown discovery, Requesting permission for research. Just as everyone was preparing to follow Boss Otis¡¯s orders for a rest, Link suddenly shouted in the team channel, immediately drawing everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Granted.¡± Boss Otis immediately responds and issues orders, ¡°Abandon rest, keep on guard. Assad to apany Link on the research.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Everyone responded and took action. -ck Cat¡± Betty adjusted theyout of the Biomimetic Hummingbird, bringing the entire 2 km radius area into its surveince range. Lokan faced the Fairy King¡¯s Forest, ready to confront enemies at any time. The twins, Onyx and Mark spread out to the left and right. Boss Otis stood still on the spot with his eyes closed, sensing things carefully. This is what the actual Different World Pioneering is like. With the help of various smart Magic Tools developed by Intelligence Mechanism Wizards, especially Reconnaissance Magic Tools, marching can be very smooth, almost undetectable. However, once they begin research on the Different World, they are likely to invite attention and interference from the world consciousness of the Different World. Using various ways, like whims, ordinances, and visions, to alert the Indigenous forces, is the mostmon method of interference. Sometimes, they might even directly cause natural disasters. ¡°Be cautious and be prepared for changes.¡±
As Assad apanies Link to the flower bush, he kindly reminded him. ¡°Yeah, I will.¡± Link solemnly responded. Being prudent leads to eating a full meal. Upon hearing the advice, Link promptly asked Franda to enhance her vignce. He too remained very vignt himself. Upon reaching the bush of flowers, Link untied his backpack, took out a set of miniaturized botanical equipment, and started to get busy. First, taking samples. From the pollen on the petals to the pistils, the leaves, the branches, and the stems and roots, each part was sampled twice. Carefully, two flower nts are uprooted for a whole sample.. Chapter 311: 72: Parachuting Behind Enemy Lines, Chapter 311: Chapter 72: Parachuting Behind Enemy Lines, The Fairy King¡¯s Amputated Arm 3 Next, he took two separate samples of the soil under the flower bed. He stored one sample in his backpack and conducted an on-the-spot test for the other. Test again. Bottles, cans, cups, tubes all followed, processing the sample in turns. One by one, the samples were processed quickly, now just waiting for the test results. In his spare time. Link plucked a flower and held it in his hand, carefully observing it. Many times, one cannot overly rely on device detection, as vital information or clues can also be found through direct observation. This time, perhaps Link got ¡°lucky¡±, or he discovered it through his knowledge and talent.
He found an interesting thing in the flower¡¯s stamen. Simr to the spiral pattern in the pupils of a Deformed Fairy! They were very, very small and extremely inconspicuous. If you don¡¯t closely observe, you wouldn¡¯t notice. Such a pattern in a flower¡¯s stamen, how could Link not investigate it? He carefully released some spiritual power, ¡°touching¡± the ¡°Sharingan¡± of the stamen, sensing it. Nothing special, it¡¯s as if it grew naturally. But the more something seemed natural in the Fairy World, the more Link needs to be aware of abnormalities. Either this kind of flower is a material used in biological transformations and enhancements by Fairies; Or, this sort of flower underwent some mutations due to certain stimuli. Link¡¯s eyes fell on the soil under the flower bed, which was clearly different from the surrounding soil. He couldn¡¯t help but recall the times during the two-areapetition when some nts mutated after absorbing Divine Flesh. Something extraordinary might be buried beneath. ¡°Report, I think there might be something buried under the flower bed. Requesting permission to excavate.¡± After some thought, Link decided not to do it himself but to let the other team members do the work. If there was any danger, he wouldn¡¯t have to face it directly. His experienced and powerful teammates could handle it. It was a very reasonable thought process. Boss Otis nced over at him. Even behind his visor, one could still distinctly feel the brilliant light that shed in his eyes for a moment. As if he was seeing through the soil, directly trying to find whatever Link believed to be buried.
Unfortunately, he returned unsessful but noticed some abnormalities. His expression instantly turned serious, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°Link, step back. Assad, get to work. Be careful.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Assad immediately took the order. He reached into his waist and a miniature Intelligent Puppet fell on the ground, and it grewrger with a crackling sound.
With a few creaks, the Intelligent Puppet started and stretched out its mechanical arms, like the bucket of an excavator, and started to dig. At this time, Assad also stood in front of Link, ready to step in at any time. Not long after, they dug through the shallowyer of soil, revealing a patch of bloody residue. ¡°Pause for a bit, I need to take a sample.¡± Link spoke just in time; otherwise, with the efficiency of the Intelligent Puppet, the bloody residue would have been dug up entirely. If that happened, even if they could rescue it, they might lose an important research material. Assad responded very quickly. The Intelligent Puppet stopped at hismand. Link quickly came forward under Assad¡¯s close protection and Boss Otis¡¯s watchful eyes, and swiftly sampled both the bloody residue and the soil stained by it. Once the sampling was done, he immediately retreated. The Intelligent Puppet resumed digging. It wasn¡¯t long before a broken arm¡ªgreen andyered with scales¡ªappeared in front of everyone. Even after being buried underground for a long time, it was still intact and even emitted a faint aura of suppression.
¡°Fairy King¡¯s broken arm?¡± Upon seeing it, Assad immediately eximed. Boss Otis carefully sensed it for a moment, confirming this guess: ¡°Yes, otherwise it would not have escaped my gaze just now.¡± As it turned out, what he sensed earlier but could not specifically find, was the Fairy King¡¯s broken arm. This made sense now. The Fairy King¡¯s rank is equivalent to a Fourth Level Sage after all. This discovery is significant, not only does it hold high research value, but it can also assist the strategic nning department in formting battle ns. Just this one discovery demonstrated the value of Link Grande whom Assad insisted on bringing along. Indeed, he was quite talented. ¡± Pack it up and we¡¯ll study it back home.¡± Thoughts raced through Boss Otis¡¯s mind, but it didn¡¯t interfere with his ability to give decisive orders. ¡°Yes.¡± Assadplied.
This time, he didn¡¯t let Link do anything. Assad took out a miniature cooler from his pocket, expanded it to normal size, and ced the Fairy King¡¯s broken arm inside it. Close the container. Assad then took out a Magic Tool that blocked sensing and locked the cooler. With this, the special operations squad¡¯s whereabouts wouldn¡¯t be sensed by the Fairy King through the broken limb. At this time, Otis walked up to Link and patted him on the shoulder and said solemnly: ¡°You¡¯re doing pretty well. Don¡¯t worry about anything in the future, just give it your all. As long as I¡¯m here, no one will be able to touch you, so rest assured.¡± Not too far away, Lokan¡¯s face twisted instantly. This statement was meant for him to hear, wasn¡¯t it? It was a warning for him to behave and not to undermine Link, right? Damn!
He was furious.. Chapter 312: 73: Of course, Fairies Must be Mischievousl Chapter 312: Chapter 73: Of course, Fairies Must be Mischievousl ¡°Thank you.¡± Link felt the good intentions of Boss Otis and sincerely thanked him. This is the advantage of disying your value. When superiors orpanions see the worth you carry, the benefits you can bring to them, they will value you, and, for their own interests, protect or support you. Otherwise, even if Link carried the name ¡°Genius Potion Master¡± and had umted two meritorious deeds under his belt, and even if he joined the Intelligence Special Team as an invited transfer, no one would have assisted him, no one was willing to stand up for him and stop Lokan, when he was clearly targeted for oppression by the Lokan Wizard. Even Assad¡¯s initial reaction was to watch andugh. Although this matter had passed, Link reminded himself of it from time to time to encourage himself to keep going. If one does not strive for self-improvement, one cannot stand on their own. Before bing powerful, learning to use others¡¯ momentum wisely can also be a temporary measure. But it is only a temporary measure.
True power belongs to oneself. One has to be tough to forge ahead! After Assad had dealt with the Fairy King¡¯s severed arm, Link came forward again, taking samples from the blood stains on the bottom of the severed arm, and the soil that was stained with blood. These samples, seemingly identical, are actually distinctly different. Time yed a role in this. The same blood stains, the same soil, would result in different changes. If these changes were thoroughly studied, there might be surprising findings. In addition, the ¡°seed¡± had a strong desire for the blood flowing out from the severed arm. After Link extracted enough samples for his research and saw that the test results had yet toe out and that he had some free time, he extracted the residual blood in the soil. ¡°Is this blood of use to you?¡± Assad, who had been watching this scene, raised an eyebrow and asked curiously. ¡°Yes.¡± Link did not avoid the question, but answered straightforwardly. His actions did not affect other members of the special team, nor did it dy the mission, so there was nothing to hide. ¡°Just keep it under control and don¡¯t affect the main business.¡± Assad, ustomed to this sight, didn¡¯t have much to say, and only kindly reminded him. In the course of missions, if Assad found something beneficial for himself, he would also try to get it in his hands. As he said, as long as it¡¯s kept under control so it doesn¡¯t affect the main business.
The same was true for others. Everyone did the same. After all, which wizard doesn¡¯t need to do some research? Otherwise, where would knowledgee from?
Only the purpose of some wizards¡¯ research is extremely strong, it is specifically for the enhancement of strength. For some wizards, like Link, it¡¯s not just about enhancing strength, but also about hobbies and professional habits. Before long, Link had extracted all the blood and the test results had alreadye out. After carefully reading all the test results and pondering over them, Link¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. This unassuming cluster of flowers, indeed mutated because it absorbed the blood flowing out of the severed arm. The key is not the small flower, but the blood flowing from the severed arm. The test results from the severed arm¡¯s blood led Link to a conjecture. The Fairy King seemed to have undergone modification and strengthening before his battle with Sage Palo. To put it another way, it has undergone biochemical modification and enhancement specifically targeted at the Fairy¡¯s gic abilities! Link didn¡¯t hoard this clue but directly reported it to the squad¡¯s channel. ¡°Captain, the test results of the Fairy King¡¯s severed arm blood suggest that it seems to have ¡®mutated¡¯ earlier. I think this situation deserves attention.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Boss Otis was immediately taken aback. He took the brain Link passed over, reviewed the test results on the severed arm¡¯s blood andpared it with the partial blood and tissue fluid test information in the autopsy report of the deformed fairy that Link had deliberately called up.
Uponparing, it did seem possible that the Fairy King had undergone biochemical modification and strengthening before the second battle began. Only, perhaps because the attacking momentum of the army was too swift, the Fairy King couldn¡¯t wait for thepletion of the modification and strengthening process on his body, and had to take action early to stop them. The Level 4. Fairy King of Fairy World with a cap at Level 5, how could it withstand the Fourth Level Sage of Wizard World. Sage Palo severely wounded the Fairy King with one strike. In that battle, Palo¡¯s Sage Army wiped out the Fairy King¡¯s elite guard. The Fairy King abandoned the main forces, fleeing with grave injuries. Sage Palo chose not to pursue alone, so as not to invoke the direct attack of the world¡¯s consciousness in the Fairy World. That¡¯s how the Fairy King barely escaped with his life. Looking at it now, therge scale sudden mutations of fairies after the second battle, It seemed like the Fairy King¡¯s ¡°salvation¡± act, which had to be pushed forward, even knowing full well that the n for biochemical modification and strengthening was not yet mature. It couldn¡¯t be more tragic. That was Link¡¯s guess. Furthermore, he even envisioned a scene.
A leader standing in front of arge, impatient crowd, delivering a passionate speech: ¡°If we die today, we¡¯ll die anyway; if we make a grand n, we¡¯ll also die, we¡¯ll only end up anticipating death, can a dead country be saved?¡± Even though he had crossed wires and the scene was not the same, Link couldn¡¯t help but use the Mind Closure Technique to block the feelings of shame and rejection in his heart that were born out of him being involved in an invasion and plunder. The morals of his previous life were still deeply influencing Link. What a person is. Entering a rational state, Link began to think coldly. There was no sign of zombification in the Fairy King¡¯s severed arm. This was in line with Link¡¯s approach and final n for refining a Fairy¡¯s biochemical modification and strengthening. He had enough sources of vitality to supply biochemical modification and strengthening instead of excessively consuming one¡¯s vitality and potential for life, Chapter 313: 73: Of course, Fairies Must be Mischievous_2 Chapter 313: Chapter 73: Of course, Fairies Must be Mischievous_2 This would enhance the innate abilities of the fairies without causing a ghastly bodily transformation or affecting their sanity. The Fairy King, benefiting from his significant status and abundant vitality, seemed to have withstood the detrimental side effects of transformation and enhancement. But then a question arises. Why hasn¡¯t the scheme for biochemical enhancement and transformation, which had beenunched on arge scale upon returning to the Fairy King Forest, been improved so far? Especially after seeing so many fairies mutate ¨C so much so, that even the Medical Department diagnosed it as a ¡°gue¡±. Did the problem lie with the Fairy King, or with the fairy or institution that developed this scheme for the Fairy King? Link pondered over it. So did Boss Otis. ¡°Set off, head straight for the Fairy King¡¯s Court!¡± Making a snap decision, Otis gave his orders. The time Link took to collect and test samples served as a period of rest.
The special operations team immediately resumed their journey. Once they entered the Fairy King Forest, ¡°ck Cat¡± Betty released even more Biomimetic Hummingbirds. Assad also took out a crystal ball-like Second Ring magic tool. He muttered a brief incantation to activate the magic tool¡¯s function. Link was surprised. In the Wizard World, witchcraft had developed over a long period, and wizards no longer needed incantations. Every wizard, even Wizard Apprentices, cast magic wordlessly and without a wand. The incantations are only used as activationnguage for some rune arrays, rune barriers, and special magic tools. The crystal ball-like Second Ring magic tool, requiring an incantation to activate, must have a powerful and special function. The dim light from the crystal ball sprinkled uniformly over every member of the special operations team. After stepping into the Fairy King Forest, any sense of rejection from the forest that Link might have been feeling, vanished in an instant. Turn enemies into friends? Impressive! Link wasn¡¯t sure of the exact function of the crystal ball and spouted off an educated guess. He then focused his attention on the journey, learning and gaining experience as much as he could. Deep in the Fairy King Forest, was the location of the Royal Court. The atmosphere in the pce built of logs had been one of panic for over a ¡°month¡±. After being injured, the Supreme King entered a sacred ce to sleep and heal his wounds. After a long discussion behind closed doors, the three princes unveiled an experimental scheme that the Supreme King had been undertaking before he went to battle.
This experiment was said to enhance the innate special powers of all fairy ns. But the Supreme King fell into a deep sleep before the experiment was finished. The demons¡± from the Different World would certainly not let this lie; they would still organize a counterattack. Therefore, the three princes decided to call upon brave warriors to undertake this high-risk experiment.
The sessful ones would stay to continue increasing their strength. The failures, knowing they were doomed, would bravely charge at the ¡°demons¡± from the Different World, disrupting their deployment and dying their attack. Under the call of the Royal Court, and the pressing threat of the ¡°demons¡± from the Different World, countless brave fairy warriors stepped forward. With indomitable spirit and resolute will, they epted the experiment. Only one in ten were sessful. Of the initial hundred thousand fairy warriors, less than ten thousand underwent a rather benign transformation and enhancement. Although their bodies had somewhat mutated, their sanity was intact, and even seemed to have somewhat improved. But the 90,000 who devolved into deformed warriors could only face certain death bravely whileunching their attacks on the ¡°demons¡± of the Different World. They hoped that their sacrifice would buy time for the sessful ones to develop further. However, things suddenly took a turn. The Supreme King remained asleep, and the royal n¡¯s personal guard waspletely annihted. The power of the Fairy Royal Family was extremely depleted. This gave the nobles from various non-rainforest fairy ns a sense that they could topple the Fairy Royal Family¡¯s rule over the fairy world that hadsted for almost a thousand years with just a gentle push.
The deep-seated desire for power and status prompted some of the great nobles, who had long harbored ulterior motives, to take action. Some formed alliances with each other, some colluded with warriors who were sessfully enhanced by the experiment, and some secretly prepared for rebellion. The flurry of activity intensified the panic in the Royal Court. The three princes were kept busy trying to respond to probes from the great nobles of different ns. Until one day, the ¡°Town Device¡± of the Royal Court sounded a warning. ¡®Demons¡± from the Different World have set foot in the King¡¯s Forest! The three princes immediately arrived in front of the mirror-shaped ¡°Town Device , intending to observe the invaders¡¯ movements and size. All they could see was a blur of light and shadowy figures within that light. Upon closer inspection, the three princes confirmed that there were only seven invaders. But it was obvious even without giving it much thought. The intruders who dared to invade the Fairy King Forest with such small numbers were certainly the elite of the elite. The harsh memory of the fifty thousand strong fairy force attacking a key position defended by only 200 ¡°demons¡± from the Different World, hoping to support the hundred thousand main forces that were at a disadvantage, and ending up being unable to advance a step after a whole ¡°day¡±, suddenly shed across the minds of the three princes. Especially the eldest prince, whomanded that fifty thousand strong fairy force, shivered at the recall. It was as if he was back on the battlefield.
At the time when the fifty thousand strong fairy force sang their finalment. Recalling how the ¡°demons¡± from the Different World hadunched their huge sky fortress that blocked out the sun, dropping explosive spheroids that wiped out the fairy force who were not deterred by death, stepping over the bodies of their own kind, charging again and again, in an instant. Chapter 314: 73: Of course, Fairies Must be Mischievous_3 Chapter 314: Chapter 73: Of course, Fairies Must be Mischievous_3 Seven demons from the Different World dared to invade King¡¯s Forest. Even if they didn¡¯t carry the same terrifying aura as the previous 200 demons, they were formidable enough to cause distress! Heavy pressure instantly overwhelmed the hearts of the three princes. ¡°A¡­agree to their terms.¡± The eldest prince swallowed nervously, his eyes filled with fear, his voice trembling as he spoke, ¡°Agree to those high aristocrats, as long as they¡¯re willing to send their troops.¡± The vitality of the Fairy royal family had reached its limit after losing an army of fifty thousand, a main force of a hundred thousand, and a personal guard of six thousand for the Supreme King. They were too weak to organize a potent resistance. The ¡°next generation¡± fairies, numbering less than ten thousand, were thest strength of the Fairy royal family. They must be preserved and not used casually. Before the mobilized civilian fairies could form a fighting force, they could only call upon the armies of great aristocrats from other ns to resist the invasion of the demons from the Different World. To buy themselves some time and create breathing space. However, when facing a foreign enemy, it¡¯s always themon people who are the most selfless, sacrificing themselves for their country.
The high-ranking aristocrats who enjoyed the privileges brought by their power always acted in their own interests. How could they give selflessly? Deploying armies? Of course. What conditions can the Royal n offer in return? What? Nation perish, species perish, world perish? The ¡°guests¡± from the Different World didn¡¯tunch an attack immediately after they arrived. Instead, they first sent ambassadors to try to convince the Royal n to agree to a peaceful coexistence and the joint development of the Fairy World. In the end, the Royal n boldly refused the ambassadors from the Different World and took the initiative to start a war. Now that the war has been lost, they even n to draft the lower-ss civilians for their high-risk experiments, and also expect us to aid them without any rewards?! Absurd! Even the ¡°guests¡± from the Different World don¡¯t expect that. They promised that once they overthrow the corrupt rule of the Royal n, they won¡¯t forcefully rule the Fairy World. Fairies would govern their own world. As long as they would cooperate in the exploitation of some resources and asionally dispatch troops to follow them into battles, it would suffice. Moreover, there will be rewards for doing these things. The prices were clearly marked with no intentions to deceive. The aristocrats had already contacted the auxiliary troops from the Different World. Everything that the Wizard promised was true, and everything was fulfilled. Hence, the resistance among the several Fairy grand aristocrats from different ns was not firm. They have been haggling with the Royal n and have put forward many conditions. ¡°Have you lost your mind?¡± The Second Prince, who was strongly advocating for war and refusing topromise, red at the eldest prince, ¡°Do you even realize what you¡¯re saying? Wake up! Out of touch! If we show even the slightest weakness, will those ¡®pack of wolves¡¯ let us go? They will tear us apart!¡±
¡°Then what do you suggest we do?¡± The eldest prince erupted, ring back usingly, yelling in a heated outburst, ¡°With father dormant, the Royal n at its weakest, without agreeing to those high aristocrats, how are we to resist? With our heads? How many lives do we have? How many times can our heads be cut off?¡± ¡°Enough, both of you, stop arguing!¡± The youngest but most imposing Third Prince mmed his fist onto the table, releasing an aura that repressed the anger from both the eldest and the Second Prince.
Seeing his hotheaded brothers calming down, the Third Prince calmly added, ¡°Let¡¯s deal with the current situation before we think about the future.¡± The eldest prince and Second Prince, of course, knew that the Third Prince was referring to the seven demons invading King¡¯s Forest. They asked in unison, ¡°How do we resolve this?¡± The Third Prince¡¯s eyes shone with wisdom, ¡°Inform the major aristocrats, tell them that the ¡®guests¡¯ from the Different World have sent an ambassador. We, the Royal n, are willing to negotiate peace, but we are limited by the will of the world. We can¡¯t discuss the terms of peace with the ¡®guests¡¯ from the Different World hence they, the aristocrats, should negotiate on our behalf.¡± After pausing for a moment, the Third Prince emphasized, ¡°Remember, refer to them as ¡®guests¡¯ from the Different World, not ¡®demons¡¯.¡± ¡°I agree.¡± The Second Prince immediately seconded and then proposed his idea, ¡°Then we could arrange an ambush to kill all the wolves and the ¡®demons¡¯ from the Different World.¡± The Third Prince nced at the Second Prince, full of violence, and was left speechless. If they could be murdered, would there be a need for such scheming? Without offering the Second Prince an exnation, the Third Prince turned to advise the eldest prince, ¡°You handle this. Remember, say it¡¯s a decision you and I have made. The Second Prince disagreed, but we have locked him up.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The eldest prince calmed down, barely shaking off his fear, understanding the true intention of the Third Prince. There was no time to lose; readily, he rose from his seat and left the pce, nning to visit the great aristocrats one by one. As long as he could create a factual conflict between the great aristocrats and the ¡°demons¡± from the Different World, even if the demons suffered no losses, the situation wouldn¡¯t allow them to remain indecisive.
It¡¯s either they sent their troops or they sent their troops! Chapter 315: 74: Contempt for Meat Eaters i Chapter 315: Chapter 74: Contempt for Meat Eaters i ¡°Second brother,e closer.¡± Once the eldest prince left, the Third Prince immediately set tasks for the Second Prince. Such was the division of responsibilities among the three princes. The eldest represented the Royal Family, overseeing all domestic and foreign affairs, especially the interactions with different n nobilities; The second was responsible for the military strength of the Royal n, defending the Royal Pce and various sacred sites; The third, intelligent and smart, was the best sessor to the throne. However, due to his physical defects, he could only stay behind the scenes, making decisions. ¡°What is it, just say it.¡± The Second Prince voluntarily seat next to the Third Prince and leaned in to listen. ¡°You should secretly shift the ¡®new generation¡¯ of Fairies and station them where our father is asleep.¡± After the establishment of the defense, cut off all internal and external contacts. Guard our father until he wakes up.
Regardless of what happens in the outside world, or if the Royal Court is destroyed, or even if the eldest brother and I personally plead for your help, do not pay attention.¡± Preserve your vitality and peacefully wait for our father to wake up.¡± The Third Prince, with a grave expression, slowly outlined his n. His tone was indifferent yet firm which revealed a determination to hold on till the very end without giving in. ¡°Third brother, you mean¡­¡± Although hot-headed, the Second Prince wasn¡¯t politically naive; he certainly understood the reasons behind the Third Prince¡¯s arrangements. On one hand, he didn¡¯t feel optimistic about the direction of the war. On the other hand, he was worried about a mole in the Royal n, And that their hard-earned assets may be taken away by other families, Even more, he worried that the ¡°demons¡± from the Different World who conspired with some powerful nobles would attack our sleeping father. As for not paying attention even when the eldest prince and the third prince personally pleaded for help, it was actually easy to understand. There were countless ways to impersonate others. One could even plunder memories, resulting in perfect impersonation. Once the Second Prince falls for the imposter¡¯s plea,mands the troops to move, and leaves the sleeping king to be attacked, The consequences were unimaginable. Besides, it was also a preparation to throw everything into a desperate plight, readying for a do-or-die situation with the Royal Court. Prepared to die generously! ¡°As long as you understand.¡± The Third Prince stopped the Second Prince in the middle of his words and sighed worriedly, ¡°Second brother, I have to tell you, I have no confidence in our future. The enemy is too strong, far beyond what we can handle. It¡¯s like¡­¡± Swallowing the words he originally wanted to say, the Third Prince came up with a more vivid analogy, sighing: ¡°Dealing with us is like our tactics in curtailing the piggy beasts; both sides are not even on the same level. If it weren¡¯t for the help of World Will, our father said that he wouldn¡¯t have been able to return. We probably would¡¯ve been killed or captured by now. The enemies are strong enough to roll over the Royal Court directly.
They didn¡¯t, probably out of some consideration. Our resistance is destined to be in vain.¡± The Second Prince knew all this too well. Since the end of the first battle, when the two elite armies were decimated, he had a foreboding feeling.
Under the pulsion¡± of the World Will, our father had to personallymand the main army of 100,000 forces to fight hastily, which led to another disastrous defeat, losing nearly 160,000 troops. He himself was badly injured, and narrowly escaped. The Second Prince¡¯s foreboding feeling became even worse. He kept moring for a tough stance and refusal to submit. The truth was he was scared. If even he wasn¡¯t being tough anymore, and wanted to submit, no one in the whole n, group, or race would stay tough or resist anymore. Considering this, the Second Prince sighed deeply, stood up, and strode out of the pce. Sighing won¡¯t solve any problems. Since the most flexible-minded Third Brother has already made up his mind to die, And assigned him with a task that only he can fulfill, Then he will leave the affairs of the Royal Court to the eldest and the Third Prince to handle. He will swear to defend thest hope of this world, the king of the Rainforest Fairy n, the Supreme King of all fairy ns in the Fairy World! Hoping that the Supreme King can chase out those terrifying ¡°demons¡± from the Different World. To restore the utopian order of the Fairy World!
The nobles kept a close watch on the movement of the Royal Pce. At this stage, any move the Royal Pce made would tug at their hearts. The news of the eldest prince visiting the Mansion of the High Mountain Fairy Duke with much fanfare quickly spread throughout the Royal Court. It instantly became the hot topic and trending point of discussion. All the fairies were waiting for the oue of this visit. The lower ss civilians, regardless of which n¡¯s fairy they were, were all hoping for a good result as long as they cared about the world¡¯s security and the continuity of the race. The nobles were mulling over how to face all the possible changes in the situation. Whether to go to war, to negotiate, how to fight, how to negotiate, all these needed careful considerations. How to preserve the family¡¯s power and status, or even to further advance it, were most of the nobles¡¯ concerns. As for defending the world, well¡­ Isn¡¯t that the Royal n¡¯s duty? If you want to wear the crown, you must bear its weight.
The Royal n, especially the Royal Family dominated the world for nearly a thousand years, they¡¯ve been exploiting people for nearly a thousand years, and enjoying the luxuries for nearly a thousand years. It¡¯s about time for them to stand up and make sacrifices. After conversing for an ¡°hour¡±. The High Mountain Fairy Duke personally saw off the eldest prince outside the mansion. The two fairies walked out hand in hand, which indeed surprised many of the Fairy Nobles. The High Mountain Fairy Duke¡¯s attitude towards the ¡°invasion¡± was the most negative. After the Supreme King fell into sleep, he even publicly dered that the ¡°visitors¡± from the Different World came with the intent of cooperation. It was the Supreme King who started this doomed war for his own benefit. Chapter 316: 74: Contempt for Meat Eaters_2 Chapter 316: Chapter 74: Contempt for Meat Eaters_2 They called upon themoner ss of the High Mountain Fairies, advocating not to bleed heedlessly, nor mindlessly sacrifice themselves. They should keep their useful bodies intact, so to cooperate with the ¡°visitors¡± from another world after the war, to build a better Fairy World. In several royal court assemblies, the High Mountain Fairy Duke shed heatedly with the eldest prince. Now here he was, putting on a show of deep camaraderie. Who was he trying to impress? The nobility? Or themoners? Those in favor of war? Or those advocating for peace? What message was he trying to convey? Were the High Mountain Fairies preparing their entire n to heed the royal family¡¯s call and resist the ¡°invasion¡± to the death? Or was the royal family not nning to resist until the very end, intending to negotiate with the ¡°demon,¡± no, the ¡°visitor¡± from the other world?
For a time, the situation had be intricatelyplicated. ¡°Your Highness¡¯s righteousness will not be forgotten by the Fairy royal family.¡± Standing outside the mansion gate, the eldest prince made pleasantries. Afterwards, he bid farewell to the High Mountain Fairy Duke, boarded his carriage, and prepared to visit the next house. ¡°Your Highness, remember our agreement. I won¡¯t fail to live up to your trust and I hope that you will keep your promise and don¡¯t go back on your word,¡± the High Mountain Fairy Duke suddenly interjected, his voice booming like a bell, echoing around the mansion. The eldest prince, who was about to embark on his carriage, paused momentarily before returning to normal and boarding the vehicle. The carriage drawn by two Tusked Savage Elephant Beasts moved steadily away. The High Mountain Fairy Duke watched them leave, appearing somewhat reluctant to part. Truth be told, both fairies were mutteringints about each other in their hearts ¨C one calling the other a miser, and the other deriding him for his excessive greed. After leaving the mansion of the High Mountain Fairy Duke, the eldest prince¡¯s vehicle immediately headed toward the mansion of the Fairy Demon Duke. Today, the eldest prince nned to visit all the dukes of the major ns who had gathered in the royal court. He hoped to persuade them all to send out troops to wee the envoy of the ¡°demon¡±¡ªno, the ¡°visitor¡± from the different world. Afterwards, it would depend on his second brother¡¯s ability to provoke conflict between the two parties. Within the Fairy King Forest. ¡°Stop, rest.¡± After speeding forward for more than an hour, Boss Otis suddenly issued amand. The special task force immediatelyplied, halting their advance, maintaining a cautious formation, taking a break, hydrating, and eating on the spot. Everyone, including Boss Otis, only consumed their own carried water and food. Nobody shared their food or water with others. Link took a note of that. And reflected on his actions during the contest in the second district.
After a brief rest and observing that there was seemingly still some time before moving on. Link took the opportunity to contact Assad in a private chat, asking for confirmation: ¡°We¡¯ve moved this smoothly, bypassing all the obvious and hidden sentries and fairy settlements along the way, does that mean our route had been scouted in advance?¡± Although Betty, the ¡°ck Cat¡±, had been controlling dozens of biomimetic hummingbirds and scouting around them throughout the journey. However, the decisions on the route had always been made by Boss Otis in advance.
Betty¡¯s reconnaissance was more like a precautionary measure, to avoid falling into traps. Assad raised his eyebrows and exined with a smile: ¡°Conquering the heavens is not just about fighting and killing; it also involves dealing with people. The first thing Sage Palo did when his army arrived at the Fairy World was not to build a forward base, but to send envoys to contact the ruling party of the Fairy World, the Fairy royal family. If they were willing to be a subsidiary world to the Wizard World, willing to contribute, willing to help ¡®influence¡¯ the World¡¯s Will of the Fairy World with that of the Wizard World, Sage Palo could retain their ruling position. Moreover, he could even help them develop. However, the Fairy royal family refused and even audaciously killed the envoy, initiating the war. That is why there was the first battle of reactive retaliation and the following equivalent retaliation of the second battle.¡± ¡®Wait,¡± Link interrupted Assad, asking skeptically, ¡°An envoy killed?¡± Given Sage Palo¡¯s methods, and the usual practice of the Wizard World in conquering the heavens, if something as outrageous as the killing of an envoy had really happened, it wouldn¡¯t have led to just two moderate battles. (The fairies weep) They would definitely haveunched the most thorough and craziest revenge. The entire Fairy World might already have been ploughed once by now. Even if notpletely wiped out, but certainly decimated at the least. ¡°It was just a puppet controlled by an Intelligence Mechanism Wizard, not a real person,¡±
Assad knew what Link was unsure about and promptly provided an exnation. At this, Link suddenly realized. If it wasn¡¯t a real person, it wouldn¡¯t be considered a significant event. The most they would do would be to annihte the Fairy royal family, demonstrating that wizards should not be disrespected. And, incidentally, to take revenge for the innocent intelligent puppet who had been killed. However, it would not result in wiping out the entire Fairy race. At this point, Assad continued: ¡°Not just one puppet was sent out. There were also four other puppets sent simultaneously to the High Mountain Fairy Tribe, the Fairy Demon Tribe, the River Demon Tribe, and the Deep Sea Fairy Tribe. Sage Palo promised that as long as the leaders of the four major fairy tribes restrain their people, the Fairy World, after the extermination of the Fairy royal family, can be co-govemed by the four tribes. As long as they are willing to represent the Fairy World and be a subsidiary of the Wizard World. Who would not be tempted by such generous conditions? As long as they are tempted, what information can¡¯t be obtained?
What do the defense maps and route maps of Fairy King Forest amount to?¡± Link nodded, indicating he understood. He had been thinking¡ªfrom leaving the forward camp in the flying vehicle, to parachuting near the Fairy King Forest, and then, the response and route choice after entering the Fairy King Forest¡ªeverything felt a bit odd. It was as if there was an invisible fairy leading the way in the front.. Chapter 317: 74: Despise for Meat Eaters_3 Chapter 317: Chapter 74: Despise for Meat Eaters_3 Subsequently, Link pondered the true purpose of this specialized squad¡¯s deep pration into enemy territory. He always felt it wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed on the surface. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Observing Link plunged into his thoughts, Assad lifted an eyebrow and curiously asked. Link replied frankly, ¡°I¡¯m pondering the real purpose of this mission.¡± Assad chuckled, countering, ¡°Why do you think the academy assigned Sage Palo to conquer the Fairy World instead of another world?¡± This question, Link had not considered before. Or more specifically, Link had not pondered this issue from Sage Palo¡¯s perspective. Link recalled a phrase he¡¯d read in his previous life: war is a continuation of politics. The academy wouldn¡¯t whimsically wage a campaign against the Fairy World as if it were child¡¯s y.
There had to be a motive. Sage Palo also did not resort to brute force immediately, but opted for diplomacy before resorting to warfare. Even during the two battles, he hadn¡¯t employed overly excessiverge-scale strategic Magic Tools. Only during the second battle did he send a Sky Fortress bombing the advancing Fairy royal reinforcements who were about to overrun the Personal Guard Army¡¯s defensive line. The Personal Guard Armyposed of Sage Palo¡¯s most loyal followers, all Tier 2 wizards, was umted over several decades. Engaging arger force, holding back the fifty thousand Fairy royal reinforcements, was not the rightful usage of the Personal Guard Army. The army should either apany Sage Palo on the front lines, crushing the enemy¡¯s primary force, or serve as the decisive factor by directly raiding the vulnerable Fairy King¡¯s Forest. That would be the right way to utilize the Personal Guard Army. However, Sage Palo didn¡¯t use his best troops to their full potential. Not all of the Fairy main force on the battlefield, numbering a hundred thousand, was destroyedpletely; many were taken as prisoners instead. The front line Command Post even organized numerous institutions led by the Medical Department to study the issue upon realizing the fairies were undergoingrge-scale aberrations. Looking back, the Medical Department¡¯s definitions of ¡°gue¡± and ¡°aberration¡± may have been from a perspective issue, not an issue of knowledge and technology. Various thought threads fluttered inside Link¡¯s mind, then he seized the focal point. ¡°Conquering the Fairy World isn¡¯t challenging, securing it intact is the key.¡± Having fathomed the key point, Link¡¯s eyes lit up brighter. His words were responses to Assad as well as inner monologues, ¡°The academy passed the Fairy World to Sage Palo for practice,beling it as a Resource World. The most valuable aspects of the Fairy World, in my humble opinion, are perhaps its mineral resources and poption. What the academy needs are wise but not weak fairies, not zombies who have forsaken intellect for a smidgen of enhancement. Therefore, our mission deep into enemy¡¯s rear is to figure out the truth behind the fairies¡¯ suddenrge-scale aberrations and find solutions to prevent the situation from further expanding!¡±
Assad silently listened to Link¡¯s words, habitually raised an eyebrow, and smiled, ¡°Essentially it¡¯s correct. However, you can broaden your thinking a bit more. If it cannot be resolved or it spreads further, one can also perfect the strategies for biochemical modification and enhancement of fairies, right? The legion doesn¡¯tck scientists specializing in biological studies, why do you think I specifically requested Sage Palo to assign you to us?
I value your fully developed train of thoughts and your proposal of a potentially sessfulplete n.¡± Link nodded, having a clearer understanding of his role. With a clear role, he had guidance for his actions, and thus was less likely to make mistakes. At this moment, ¡°ck Cat¡± Betty reported via team channel, ¡°Captain, there are three fairy squads approaching from 1 o¡¯clock direction, 10 witch miles away. How should we respond?¡± ¡°Let theme.¡± Boss Otis¡¯s voice followed, ¡°They are fairies sent by the nobles to deliver information.¡± Obviously, as a Tier 3 Wizard and captain of this special squad, Boss Otis knew more information than all team members, including Assad, the ostensible head of intelligence. ¡°Affirmative.¡± Upon agreement, Betty returned into silent mode. Hearing the conversation, Link could not help but sigh. Guides are everywhere.. Chapter 318: 75= The Beginning of the 3rd Battle_l Chapter 318: Chapter 75= The Beginning of the 3rd Battle_l Forward Base. In the meeting room, heads and deputies of various departments have gathered. Sage Palo sits at the head of the table, saying nothing. The Director of the Staff Department exins the newly formted third campaign operation n to those present by using a holographic projection map. Originally, the front-linemand did not wish to end the task of conquering the Heavens in the third campaign. The idea was to carry out one or two more campaigns in order to test in real battle what can only be described as a hodgepodge legion crudely thrown together by the administrative department of the academy. From an external perspective, this would serve to improve the legion s scheduling, coordination, and tactical discipline through warfare. Internally, the front-linemand nned on using actions to investigate ¡°hostile forces¡± infiltrating and paralyzing the forward base, trimming unqualified members from the rear camp and other departments, identifying the excellent ones, and establishing aprehensive internal management and self-correction mechanism. Despite whether Link Grande came with conscious efforts to make meritorious deeds or simply arrived here by chance, his arrival sped up both the internal and external processes. Especially the external exercise.
The Director and two Deputy Directors of the Medical Department indeed misdiagnosed therge-scale mutation of the Fairies. This consequently led to a miscalction by the front-linemand. It rendered the sixth version of the third campaign operation n, which was formted by the Staff Department, to still focus primarily on improving the legion¡¯s scheduling, coordination, and tactical knowledge. As per the adjusted n, namely the seventh version that the Director of the Staff Department is introducing now, it focuses on swift attacks. Emphasizing the high mobility of the legion, taking full advantage of the overwhelming fire power, the n is all about securing swift victories across multiple points. On one hand, it involves directly attacking the various heavily fortified strongholds of the Fairy Royal n, eliminating the remaining viable forces of the Fairy Royal n, On the other hand, under the guidance of a special team, it involves ¡°beheading¡± the Fairy King¡¯s Court. Through swift and surprising tactics, plentiful results and aprehensive victory in the third campaign are anticipated. With an advantageous position, the Grand Nobles of the Fairy ns would be pressured into agreement, willingly or unwillingly, to be tributaries, Actively assisting the will of the Wizard World to ¡°infest¡± the will of the Fairy World, Which would transform the Fairy World into the shape of the Wizard World while preserving as many of the original elements of the Fairy World as possible. ¡°In conclusion, the essence of this operation is that once the 7-member special squad has found the sleeping location of the Fairy King, the whole army will move out,unching surprise attacks on the strongholds of the Fairy Royal n and raiding the Fairy King¡¯s Court.¡± After the Director of the Staff Department concludes the specific n, he sums up, ¡°Well, sit down.¡± Sage Palo gestures, and then asks, ¡°What do all of you think about this n? Are there any problems? Can it be done?¡± Themander of the first main force troop abruptly stands up and reports, ¡°Requesting to change from nking on the left to bing the vanguard, responsible for the frontal assault.
Themander of the second main force troop assigned as vanguard in the Staff Department¡¯s operational n, is instantly rmed by this, Also standing up abruptly, he bellows, ¡°The second troop is confident in aplishing the main attack task, and there is no need for unrted people to interfere.¡± The Commander of the third main force who was given nking duty on the right keeps his head down and remains silent.
The so-called ¡°hodgepodge¡± main forces are aplex mix of various sources. Themanders of the first and second main forces, both born into the Storm Sea New Blood, after several decades of fighting, have be Tier 3 wizards. Holding lead positions over 300 Tier 1 and 2 wizards, they still harbor ambitions to climb higher. Naturally unwilling tog behind others, they long to make more meritorious deeds. Sage Palo himself has walked this path before. His Personal Guard Army are his direct line of forces, they have weathered storms, crossed through life-threatening challenges, and followed him to this day. If themanders of the first and second main forces wish to follow this path, they must strive to take the lead. Themander of the third main force hails from a medium-sized Half Blood Family. It took the efforts of several generations of his family to groom two mam forcemanders, and he is one of them. How could he possibly risk his family¡¯s economic foundation, working himself to death for Sage Palo when the benefits cannot be maximized? At the very least, he still has a bottom line and a sense of morality for not cking off in the Heavenly Conquest. What more can you expect from him? Sage Palo doesn¡¯t mind. He appreciates the initiative of themanders of the first and second main forces and does not reject the nonchnce of themander of the third main force.
Everyone has their own way of living. However, after the conquest of the Fairy Worldes to an end, Sage Palo will request the academy to have the third main force transferred out. Better tock than include any undesirables! ¡°The originalbat n remains unchanged. Those who were assigned to attack will attack, and those who were given nking duties will carry them out. On the battlefield, merit will be determined by the results of the war. Those with ambition, and those with capabilities, strive for it on the battlefield.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± With simple words, Sage Palo easily resolved the disagreement between the two main forcemanders vying for the main assault mission. Next, Sage Palo looks towards the chief officer of the rear camp and kindly asks, ¡°Can the logistics ensureplete support, without any mistakes? This question, casually asked, but without any trace of anger, Sends chills down the spine of the overall person in charge of the rear camp. He does not belong to Sage Palo¡¯s direct line of forces and even has deep connections with the ¡°hostile forces. Otherwise, those female spies equivalent to KGB Swallows would not have been able to infiltrate the rear camp and some parts of the forward base as easily as walking into a market. It was all because this person in charge of the rear camp was turning a blind eye and wasx in his duties. He had not expected that these female spies would be so vicious this time, stirring such a tumult, paralyzing half of the rear camp and a third of the forward base.
At the most critical moment, they were just one step away from dying theunch time of the Sky Fortress in the second campaign. Chapter 319: 75: The Beginning of the 3rd Chapter 319: Chapter 75: The Beginning of the 3rd Battle_2 You must know, the Sky Fortress is providing support for Sage Palo¡¯s Personal Guard Army. If this situation causes unnecessary casualties to the Personal Guard Army, his guilt would be great. At the crucial moment, the Rear Camp¡¯s person in charge resisted the pressure from the ¡°enemy forces¡±, ensuring the timely deployment of the Sky Fortress. Afterwards, the person-in-charge promptly severed ties with the ¡°enemy forces¡± and candidly confessed everything to Sage Palo. This is why he is sitting here, still participating in the discussion meeting for the seventh version of the battle n for the third campaign. Wiping the non-existent cold sweat from his forehead, the person-in-charge said passionately, ¡°I guarantee there won¡¯t be any problems. If there are any mistakes, I will take full responsibility.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Sage Palo nodded, indicating satisfaction, and then looked at the Director of Logistics at the forward base, ¡°Do you have any issues?¡± ¡°Yes!¡±
The Director of Logistics stood up to answer. ¡°What issue?¡± Sage Palo immediately asked seriously. ¡°Before an army isunched, supplies are prepared first. This is true in all times and ces. In all the wars across the heavens, logistics is of utmost importance. The Rear Camp¡¯s person-in-charge is responsible for the gathering and transportation of supplies. The Director of Logistics at the forward base is in charge of theprehensive supply of the front-line troops. If there is a minor mishap at the Rear Camp, it can still rely on the storage at the forward base to scrape by. If there is a problem with the logistics at the forward base, it could affect the entire battle situation. Sage Palo couldn¡¯t help but take it seriously. ¡°We originally estimated four to five campaigns, so we stocked up too much in the early stage. If there are no more battles, the cost of storing these supplies will exceed the cost of the supplies themselves. So, I suggest raising the baseline of firepower output by 2 points, and consume these supplies. It¡¯s better than wasting resources by letting them rot.¡± The Director of Logistics said with an embarrassed face. Sage Palo, the three leading Army¡¯s Captains, and the Personal Guard Army¡¯s Captain all wanted to beat this guy upon hearing his words. It wasn¡¯t an issue of supply shortage, but too many supplies in storage. Is that even an issue? Front-line troops alwaysin about shortages, never excesses. Regardless of how many supplies are distributed, they can always be consumed.
Is he embarrassed? This guy must be pretending. Bah! ¡°Then, increase it by 2 points.¡±
Sage Palo waved his hand, agreeing with the Director of Logistics¡¯ suggestion. At this point, the chief of the Staff Department grimaced like someone suffering from constipation. Damn it, cozying up to the three leading armies and the Personal Guard Army is fine! But don¡¯t step on my head to climb up! It seems as if thebat ns formted by my Staff Department are not meticulous enough, overlooking the storage situation of the Logistics Department, right? Damn! The Personal Guard Army¡¯s Captain looked at Sage Palo expectantly. What does being a Personal Guard Army mean? It means being Sage Palo¡¯s personal guards at all times. The mission is to secure Sage Palo¡¯s safety (cross out) The mission is to make sure Sage Palo is not disturbed by small fries duringmand. However, the thinking of the Personal Guard Army¡¯s Captain had not yet shifted from that of the leading Army¡¯s Captains. During the first campaign, he observed everything eagerly, finding it all very boring.
He missed the old days of fierce and intense battles. During the second campaign, he insisted on going to the front line. Sage Palo, who was very annoyed, threw a defensive mission at him which made him very happy. In the battle n for the third campaign, the Personal Guard Army acted as the general reserve. Before the most critical moment arrived, they would not move lightly. Given the strength disyed by Fairy World in the first two campaigns, The general reserve will not move! Thus, the Personal Guard Army¡¯s Captain was hoping that Sage Palo would assign a different task to him. Unfortunately, his hopes fell through, and he was directly ignored. Sage Palo skipped over the Personal Guard Army¡¯s Captain and turned to another Tier 3 Witch in the Intelligence Department, asking, ¡°Any issues?¡± The other party gave a concise answer: ¡°No issues.¡± With that, there was nothing that needed to be adjusted in the seventh version of the battle n for the third campaign. ¡°Action.¡± Sage Palo stood up decisively.
¡°Yes.¡± The chiefs and deputies of all departments immediately stood up and responded loudly. Everyone left the meeting in an orderly manner to carry out their respective battle ns. Not long after, the forward base became noisy. The Logistics Department took the lead in action. Vehicles started, machinery began operating, supplies were transferred. The three main armies quickly assembled, each boarding a Sky Fortress filled with ¡°ammunition¡± well-prepared by the Logistics Department. A roaring sound. The ground trembled. Three Sky Fortresses rose from the ground, their powerful engines emitting tremendous mes as they quickly ascended from the ground to the sky. The Sky Fortress was massive, casting arge shadow. Its cold ck paint emitted a strong aura of killing intent. The powerful engines changed direction, from vertical to horizontal.
Boom, boom, boom. Like the helicarriers in the Avengers, the Sky Fortresses smoothly transitioned from hovering to high-speed flight, heading towards their respective battlefields. Under the escort of the Personal Guard Army, Sage Palo boarded a newer model Sky Fortress with more firepower and advanced functions,gging a bit behind. This Sky Fortress served as the Wartime Command Post for the third battle. Departments such as the Staff Department, Liaison Department, and Intelligence Department were all gathered in theprehensivemand hall of the fortress, bustling about. In the Fairy King Forest. The special forces had just made contact with three troops sent by different Fairy Nobles. Surprises oftene unexpectedly. One of the troops unexpectedly brought two very important pieces of news. Chapter 320: 75: The Beginning of the 3rd Chapter 320: Chapter 75: The Beginning of the 3rd Battle_3 The first was the sleeping ce of the Fairy King, and the second was the location where the ordinary fairies willingly offered themselves for experimentation. The only problem was that these two ces were quite far apart from each other. Even if the special forces team wasn¡¯t afraid of exposing themselves and took out their transportation vehicles, moving at the fastest speed, it would still take more than two ¡°hours¡± The time left for the special forces team was already pretty limited. Only Boss Otis, the team leader, and the falsely informed intelligence director, Assad, knew about the earlyunch of the third battle. ording to the battle n, the frontal assault of the Second Group, the nking attacks of the First and Third Groups in the early stage, were all feints, serving to cover for the activities of the special forces team. If the special forces team¡¯s rear operations failed, only then would the forces on the frontlines bolster their attack, turning from a false offensive to a major offensive. Even if it led to greater ¡°losses¡±, they would directly roll over the Fairy royal family. Hmm¡­
Less gain is a loss. This calction is correct. The speed of the Sky Fortress was quite slower than the flying vehicle that transported the special forces team for their airborne operations behind enemy lines. Regardless, the time left to be given to the special forces team wasn¡¯t much. No matter how much they calcted, there was only less than 2 ¡°hours¡± of buffer time left. And less than 1 ¡°hour¡± of action time. In the end, it was the two pieces of information sent back by Boss Otis to the forward base that yed a role. The message indicating that the Fairy King did not even bother to pick up his lost severed arm while fleeing confirmed the information that upon returning to the Fairy King¡¯s Court, the Fairy King plunged into sleep to recover. The testing results of the blood from the Fairy King¡¯s severed arm suggested that he had performed biochemical modifications and enhancements on himself before the second battle. This prompted Sage Palo, who had always been suspicious of the Fairy World, to decide to advance the initiation of the third battle. With the favor of the Will of the Wizard World, the Fairy World¡¯s Will can only kill or expel Sage Palo once. Given the wounds the Fairy King sustained initially, Sage Palo didn¡¯t believe he could recover on his own. The so-called recovery by sleeping would only be possible if the Fairy World¡¯s Will intervened, otherwise it would bepletely impossible. And if the Fairy World¡¯s Will took action, it would certainly not just heal the Fairy King¡¯s wounds. They would certainlyplete the biochemical modification and enhancement that the Fairy King had initiated to boost his Fairy Inherent Abilities. If they hesitated any longer, Wizard Palo might have to face a fully recovered Level 5 Fairy King. Even with the assistance of the Wizard World¡¯s Will and the legions, while Sage Palo did not fear a Level 5 Fairy King, he didn¡¯t want to make an easy task more difficult. These were Sage Palo¡¯s considerations. The challenge faced by Boss Otis, the one he needed to consider, was whether to attack the ¡°Biological Factory¡± or recon on the ¡°Sleeping Sanctuary¡±.
Choose one of the two. Or be ambitious and take both at once. Boss Otis had a prudent character and had steadily progressed to be a Tier 3 Wizard. Therefore, he chose both!
¡°Move out, move at full speed, target: ¡®Biological Factory¡¯, mission: destroy.¡± Boss Otis made his decision and immediately gave the order. The special forces team suddenly exhibited apletely different demeanor than when they moved in stealth before. Four fully armed off-road vehicles returned to their normal size from their miniaturized state. Link sat in the third off-road vehicle, sandwiched in the middle by Assad and ¡°Wildcat¡± Betty. ¡°W00H00!¡± Lokan was alone in the lead off-road vehicle, yelling out loud, speeding away. The twins, Onyx and Mark were in the second off-road vehicle, providing firepower at a moment¡¯s notice. If the magic tools don¡¯t fail, prioritize using magic tools. If the magic tools fail, switch to witchcraft. Boss Otis, as always, covered the rear. The convoy of off-road vehicles surged wildly through the Fairy King¡¯s Forest, swirling up a tornado of fallen leaves, soil, and broken branches. Their swagger was as loud as it was impressive.
Royal Court, Royal Pce. Through the mirror-like ¡°Town Device¡±, they saw the vague images of three enemy Fairy troops. The Third Prince was already quite angry. Seeing such swagger from the enemy now blew his top. He took a few deep breaths to calm himself, then pushed his wheelchair to a secret chamber that only he could enter. This secret chamber was a ce that even the Fairy King had never entered before. The Third Prince stopped in front of the altar at the center of the chamber. He stood in the eerie silence, hesitant and undecided. Chapter 321: 76: Unanticipated Change_1 Chapter 321: Chapter 76: Unanticipated Change_1 The term ¡°demon¡± from the Different World is merely a derogatory term used by the Royal n. The aim is to incite a spirit ofmon hatred among the ordinary fairy folk. While it is true that our enemiese from a different world, they are not necessarily ¡°demons¡±. Up until now, the enemy has not raised their butcher¡¯s knife, ormitted mass murder. They have been remarkably restrained. Like the strange envoy they sent at first, they came here to exploit the Fairy World, not to bring about destruction. In his heart, the Third Prince genuinely believes that if they can keep their promise, it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea for the Royal n to represent the Fairy World and be their vassal. Unfortunately, both sides are destined to be enemies. Because the will of the Fairy World would never allow the Fairy Royal Family, especially the Fairy King, to surrender to them. When you receive a gift from fate, its price has already been silently set. The royal family of the Fairy King epted the ¡°help¡± from the newly awakened will of the world more than a thousand years ago, and ascended to the top of the world, ruling the world. And this has led to today¡¯s situation. When confronted with foreign enemies from a different world, we cannot retreat orpromise, we must resist to the death together with the will of the world.
We must fight to the end. We must fight down to thest soldier, down to ourst breath. The attitude of the Fairy King determines the position of the Fairy royal family. In view of this, the Third Prince can only bury his ¡°appeasing¡± thoughts deep in his heart. Stand firm, rack your brains, and find ways to counter the enemies from the different world. including some strategies that could pose greater danger to the Fairy World. For example¡­ The Third Prince looked at the altar before him, hesitating deeply within. This altar was identally discovered by the Third Prince in a discarded holy ce. It was broken at the time and in unusable condition. After studying and experimenting, the Third Prince repaired the altar and found out that it was connected to a demon sealed within the barrier of the Fairy World! Not the derogatory term ¡°demon¡± from the different world, but an actual demon! After a few short exchanges, the Third Prince understood the demon¡¯s needs. It wishes to escape the barrier of the Fairy World and gain freedom. In return, the demon would deliver precious knowledge to the Third Prince which could enhance the strength of the royal family, the Royal n, and even the entire Fairy Race, and elerate the development of civilization. It even generously gave out part of the knowledge in advance. The Third Prince intuitively felt that once this demon is introduced into the Fairy World, the consequences would be unimaginable. However, the knowledge provided by the demon is indeed extraordinary. With just a minor trick, the King found the method to enhance the fairy¡¯s inherent ability. Unfortunately, the timing is not right and there¡¯s not enough time. If the ¡°demon¡± from the Different World hade a bitte, the King could have fully perfected the enhancement method. He wouldn¡¯t have been seriously injured by the enemy¡¯s strike! ¡°Sigh!¡±
The Third Prince sighed deeply, momentarily setting aside his thoughts of contacting the demon. The situation hasn¡¯t deteriorated to such an extent where it¡¯s necessary to resort to the power of the demon. Now he needs to consider how to stop this elite squad of the ¡°demon¡± from the Different World. Pushing his wheelchair out of the secret room, the Third Prince prepared to make arrangements and see if he could hinder the arrogant ¡°demon¡± from the Different World that¡¯s advancing deep into the King¡¯s Forest.
But even if he couldn¡¯t stop them, the voice of the fairy should be heard. He needs to tell the ¡°demon¡± from the Different World that this is Fairy King Forest, not a backyard they cane and go as they please. As for the target of the ¡°demon¡± elite squad from the Different World. The Royal Court, the ¡°Biological Factory¡±, and the holy ce where the King is sleeping are no doubt their targets. Only these three ces have strategic value. They cane for the Royal Court. It is filled with the elite forces of the Fairy royal family guarding the Royal Court and they can make a desperate resistance. Even if they can¡¯t eliminate the elite squad, they won¡¯t be powerless to fight back. Even if the other party disregards the code of conduct and calls upon the giant creature for a violent attack on the Royal Court, it won¡¯t be as if they can¡¯t resist. They could simply drag those enigmatic grand dukes into mutual destruction if necessary. Exhausted. Let¡¯s leave it at that. They need to pay more attention to the ¡°Biological Factory¡± and deploy more troops there for joint defense. If absolutely necessary, blow up the entire area where the ¡°Biological Factory¡± is located. After all, the King has better enhancement and transformation techniques. Even if they manage to take away a single ¡°demon¡± from the Different World, it would be a win.
Any sacrifice they have to make would be worth it. As for the holynd where the King slumbers, the Third Prince thinks there¡¯s no need for additional arrangements. As of now, the two strongest military forces of the entire Fairy World have all stealthily moved there. Besides sending out a notice for them to be careful and cautious, the Third Prince can¡¯t do much else. Just after the Third Prince had finished making arrangements against the elite squad of the ¡°demon¡± from the Different World. The eldest prince, who should have been visiting the various n¡¯s grand dukes, hastily returned. The eldest prince¡¯s face was pale, and his eyes radiated panic and fear. His footsteps were fast and urgent,pletely unlike his usualposed demeanor. ¡°What happened? Don¡¯t panic, tell me slowly.¡± The Third Prince wheeled forward to greet him, speaking in a soft and gentle voice, trying to soothe the eldest prince¡¯s emotions. ¡°They attacked! Theyunched an attack!¡± It was a desperate situation, so how could the eldest prince not panic or speak slowly. He shouted, ¡°Three directions, three fortresses, all will be under attack at the same time. They have dispatched three of those monster-like Sky Fortresses! How do we fight this? How can we fight this?¡± His voice was huge, close to a roar.
The panic and fear embedded in his tone was apparent even without careful listening. Chapter 322: 76: Unanticipated Change_2 Chapter 322: Chapter 76: Unanticipated Change_2 The Third Prince¡¯s calm and gentle expression instantly froze, his face stiffened. All his schemes fell apart. In the face of absolute power, cunning plots might be useful, but they could not y a decisive role. Any attempts at sowing discord or forcing a deployment of troops became empty talk. The enemy would not fall for feints. Dispatching an elite squad deep into the King¡¯s Forest was not much of a concern. What followed was a full-scale assault. The intensity and ferocity of this assault was greater than the sum of the previous two battles. The stark contrast of power made the Third Prince feel a stifling pressure. Taking several deep breaths, the Third Prince forcibly calmed himself and asked, ¡°Who else knows about this news?¡±
The eldest prince opened his mouth wide, panting heavily to stabilize his chaotic breathing and pounding heart. After several heaving breaths, the eldest prince struggled to say, ¡°All the fairies know about it. The situation outside ispletely chaotic. Those Different World ¡®demons¡¯ are advancing on three fronts, making no attempts at concealment. The massive momentum is causing a great disturbance. Any fairy that lifts its head can see the enormous objects in the sky that are blocking out the sun. The news has long since spread from the front line to the rear, and it¡¯s entirely out in the open now. When I returned to the pce, those old guys were all nning to leave the Royal Court and return to their respective ns. In this urgent situation, I ordered the Royal Court to enter a state of emergency and closed all entrances and exits. Without yourmand or mine, no one is allowed to leave.¡± The Third Prince frowned, ¡°Did they agree to this?¡± ¡°Dare they refuse?¡± The eldest prince¡¯s eyes widened in murderous intent, ¡°If they dare to refuse, I will ughter them myself even before our enemies get to us.¡± ¡°Ah!.¡± Upon hearing this, the Third Prince let out a sigh of disappointment. In this situation, how could they forcibly keep a few influential aristocrats who weren¡¯t loyal to the Royal Court? They might not only not defend the Royal Court to their deaths, but they might also be potential internal threats. They could either deliver our defense details, spread rumors to shake our military spirit, or cause unrest within the Royal Court to coordinate with the enemy¡¯s attack. However, the Third Prince did not reprimand them. Since they were already detained, he made other arrangements. The Third Prince calmed down, sorted out his thoughts and said: ¡°Under the current situation, the Royal Family must step forward to strengthen confidence and unite all the fairies, gathering all possible forces.
Big brother, with the Supreme King in deep sleep, you must carry out this task. You should appear in public, summon the aristocrats, officials, officers, soldiers, and civilians, and give a speech. You should demonstrate the royal family¡¯s resolution to fight to the end and share the fate of the Royal Court. As for those great dukes, have them armed immediately, bring them to the royal pce, and I¡¯ll personally supervise them to prevent any chance of uprising.¡±
With the Third Prince¡¯s decision in mind, the eldest prince slightly regained his calm and nodded forcefully: ¡°Okay!¡± The Third Prince then made further arrangements. ¡°Order the garrisons of the three fortresses to resist to the end, there can be no retreat.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Order the guards brought by the great dukes to support the front line fully.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Order the local stationed armies, aristocracy, and civilians to self-organize and attack the Different World ¡®demons¡¯.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± The Third Prince issued three orders in session, and the eldest prince agreed three times in a row. Afterward, the Third Prince fell silent for a while, then said despondently, ¡°As for other matters, big brother, you should handle them ording to the situation.¡± Hearing this, the eldest prince became concerned and asked, ¡°What about you?¡± The Third Prince¡¯s face showed aplicated expression, he said gloomily, ¡°I n to do something that I may or may not regret in the future.¡± Upon hearing this, the eldest prince sank into silence.
He knew about the existence of the altar and the demon. As soon as the Third Prince mentioned this, the eldest prince immediately understood. He wanted to stop it, believing that cooperating with a real demon would bring more harm than good. However, the situation was so severe that we might face the extermination of our race in an instant. The eldest prince couldn¡¯t find the words to discourage this. After a moment, the eldest prince didn¡¯t say anything and turned to leave the pce. He nned to execute the n provided by the Third Prince. ce the dukes under house arrest, send the guardians of the dukes to support the front line, mobilize local garrisons, nobles, and civilians to harass the Different World ¡°demons¡±¡­ Both name and instrument must be true to one¡¯s nature. Many matters must be presided over by him, the eldest prince, the first in line to the throne after the Supreme King has fallen into a deep sleep. If the royal family wishes to avoid doom and extinction, they must struggle to the end, not missing any opportunity however trivial. As for the matter of the demon, let the Third Prince handle it. He can y the role of a desperate doctor for a dying horse, hoping it would be useful. In the secret chamber.
The Third Prince¡¯s wheelchair was parked in front of the altar. After contemting for a moment, he made up his mind. He pulled a sharp dagger from a secretpartment in the armrest of his wheelchair. Holding the dagger in his right hand, he shed his left palm. Green blood dripped onto the altar and flowed along the intricate carvings, forming a mysterious pattern. The Third Prince, having lost a lot of blood, had a dimmer look in his eyes. After a while, the blood gradually got absorbed by the carvings on the altar, causing strange fluctuations. These fluctuations were directed towards the barrier of the Fairy World. The Third Prince looked up, following the direction of the fluctuations radiating out, staring into the empty sky. Inside the Fairy King¡¯s Forest. The special squad¡¯s convoy was racing along. Along the way, whether they encountered the fairies¡¯ sentries, secret guards, inhabited areas, or army fortifications, they didn¡¯t bother to engage, they simply sped past them. If there were any that wouldn¡¯t give up and chose to attack, they would be crushed directly. It was not necessary for Boss Otis to take action, the twins Onyx and Mark were sufficient for the job.
Chapter 323: 76 Unexpected Changes_3 Chapter 323: Chapter 76 Unexpected Changes_3 While traveling at high speed, Boss Otis, who was at the end of the convoy responsible for covering the rear, suddenly looked up. He stared intently in a particr direction in the sky. Aboard the third off-road vehicle. Assad, reacting a tad slower, also sensed this peculiar fluctuation. A wave of unease roiled within both of them. What was happening? Why did the Fairy King¡¯s Court have the capability tomunicate across domains? The preliminary report given by the academy didn¡¯t mention this at all. The reconnaissance team dispatched before the Legion officially entered the Fairy World didn¡¯t detect this information either. Why did the Fairy King¡¯s Court suddenly send amunication request towards an entity or world beyond the domain out of the blue?
Who were theymunicating with? Could it impact this campaign? All sorts of guesses emerged, stirring unease. ¡°Pick up the pace!¡± Boss Otis pulled his gaze back as his voice abruptly rang out on the team¡¯s channel. The off-road convoy¡¯s speed sharply increased again, their vehemence in rushing forward bing more conspicuous. High up in the sky. Within the most advanced Sky Fortress. Sage Palo, who was stationed in themand center attending to the progress of all fronts, suddenly looked up, followed the strange fluctuation, and looked at the boundary wall of the Fairy World. His eyes released two divine lights, piercing through the void and prating the boundary wall. A bat-like Abyss Demon came into Sage Palo¡¯s sight. The Demon was sealed and was sleeping, oblivious to Sage Palo¡¯s scrutiny. Sage Palo promptly ended his observation and called back the divine lights. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Sage Palo pursed his lips, a sense of unease inexplicably pervading his thoughts. The old undead at the Academy weren¡¯t really aged. How could they make such a huge error? They had failed to detect a demon sealed within the quasi-virtual boundary wall. Chances were that they knew from the start and merely chose not to tell him.
They asked him to develop this world using a more peaceful approach. Sage Palo pondered over the various instances when the old undead had tricked him and their past mischief. He instantly suspected that the old undead had set a trap for him and dwelled on this notion. If Sage Palo really took his time conquering the Fairy World,
Or lost patience, resorted to violence as soon as he entered the Fairy World, He would likely end up facing a fourth-order Abyss Demon that had opened an abyssal passage, along with an endless low-level demon army emerging from the passage. Then, unable toplete the Academy¡¯s task, Sage Palo would have to sign a ¡®bondage agreement¡¯ with the Academy. The old undead at the academy would step in to clean up the mess. They could im a Fairy World that has been almost entirely conquered and harvest a batch of Abyss Demons to nourish several special nts. It would be akin to killing two birds with one stone. ¡°Old Undead!¡± Sage Palo gritted his teeth, cursed in resentment. Lucky for him, he had always been vignt. Even without the undeniable push from Link Grande, the third campaign would have begun in a few days. In terms of progress, there would be little dy. He wouldn¡¯t let the crafty plot of the old undead seed. However, knowing about the intentions of the old undead felt like spotting several flies on a piece of delicious cake ¨C utterly disgusting. ¡°You,e here.¡±
Suppressing his disgust, Wizard Palo beckoned the captain of the personal guard and began to set out his ns. He wanted to give a surprise to the fourth-order Abyss Demon that was about to wake up and had its consciousness descending into the Fairy World along the unusual fluctuation. To let it know that in front of a wizard, an Abyss Demon was simply a bug that could be squashed at will. If you know what¡¯s good for you, keep sleeping, don¡¯t fucking dare to disturb my work. Or else, I¡¯ll scatter your ashes. And bury them in the ground as fertilizer. Chapter 324: 77: Trading with a Demon? Are You Out of Your Mind! _1 Chapter 324: Chapter 77: Trading with a Demon? Are You Out of Your Mind! _1 The closer they got to the Royal Court. The more obstacles the special team encountered. Countless fearless fairies attacked the special team from all directions. Even though their attacks were like throwing pebbles the size of soybeans at the giant Dragon¡¯s Uncle Giant who could catch giant turtles. Not to mention breaking the skin, it was difficult to hurt even a single hair. The damage caused wasn¡¯t evenparable to a skin scraping. Twins Onyx and Mark proved themselves to be adept at dealing high damage within the special team. No matter howrge-scale the attacking fairy squad was, they crushed them all. A powerful Magic Tool paired with a devastatingly potent witchcraft. Just as easily as mowing awn, they eradicated those fairies¡¯ lives remorselessly.
Most of the dead fairies didn¡¯t even know how they died. They only felt a sh of fire, and then, their life was gone. However, even though piles of bodies fell, not a single second was dyed, and still, not many fairies were scared off. The fairies tumbled over one after another, fearlessly standing their ground without an ounce of hesitation. For every fairy that fell, thousands and thousands more emerged. As long as they still have a breath left, they would resist to the end. They were determined to prevent the ¡°demons¡± of the Different World from destroying their beautiful Fairy World! Link did not need to partake in the ughter, to clear the way of obstacles, his hands didn¡¯t bear the stain of blood, and he didn¡¯t personallymit killings. Yet, he was a member of the attacking party, and he wasn¡¯t entirely innocent. The killing and sin bore his share. He wouldn¡¯t escape it. Observing the familiar scenes before him, turbulent waves surged in Link¡¯s heart, his emotions violently fluctuating. Killing isn¡¯t the same as killing. He had to fully utilize the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± to block rted emotions, entering an ultra-rational state. Only in this way, some past memories, educations, and views don¡¯t use him, berate him. They wouldn¡¯t give birth to emotions that seemedpletely unnecessary to the wizards. Such as guilt, such as shame. The speed of the off-road vehicles never dropped a bit due to the self-sacrificing fairies. They always dashed headlong without restraint. The distance to the target was getting closer and closer.
ording to the information provided by the fairy guide party and the scout ¡°ck Cat¡± Betty, the convoy was already near the ¡°Biological Factory¡± where Fairy royal family carried out biological modifications and enhancements. The ones obstructing had already changed from Fairy Militia to Fairy Regr Army. The feed from the Biomimetic Hummingbird clearly showed nearly 20,000 fairies forming five solid lines of defense on the road the convoy was to traverse. 7VS20000+.
In terms of numericalparison, the seven wizards of the special team were far from fair for the 20,000+ fairy army. In fact, the ones trembling and insisting were the 20,000+ fairy army. The special team of seven wizards, including Link, were not nervous in the least. Link wasn¡¯t nervous because Boss Otis and his battle-hardened, second-level skilled team of five were there. The others were not nervous because, if they wished, they could spend a bit of time, use a bit of their Magic Tool reserves, unveil some of their hidden witchcraft specialties, and annihting the 20,000+ fairy army would no big deal. But Boss Otis was in a hurry and didn¡¯t want to sh with the fairy army. ¡°Prepare for Flying Mode, we¡¯ll ascend at full speed and jet over the enemy line.¡± Boss Otis issued themand to the team. The six team members followed the order, preparing themselves. Link followed the actions of Assad and ¡°ck Cat¡± Betty on his left and right. Start by fastening the seat belt, trigger a thought at the same time, activate the Destiny Witchcraft ¡°Armor Orchid Battle Armor¡±, donned the Battle Armor andpleted the transformation. The four off-road vehicles that had always been on autopilot now seemed to transform. Crackling sound was heard as the various parts of the vehicle began to rotate, fold, and adjust.
In a matter of moment, the all-terrain vehicle transformed into a small ¡°jet¡±. This process was as if Autobot Bumblebee had transformed into Decepticon Starscream, Chevrolet Camaro convertible had transformed into an F-22 fighter jet. Visionary and cool. The vehicle that had been previously hovering just a few centimeters from the ground for high-speed movement, now sted super-strong me jets, Instantaneously changing from horizontal forward motion to directly ascending into the air, In a matter of few seconds, they flew over the forest, rising to an altitude of over two thousand meters. The extremely intense stimtion caused by this, the oppression and impact on the body, felt simr to Liu Peiqiang and Han Duoduo¡¯s first ride on a space elevator. The instantaneous force was at least 15 Gs! If it weren¡¯t for thepletion of a Life Essence Transition, and the Armor Orchid Battle Armor offsetting this gigantic instantaneous force, Link, who was experiencing it for the first time, would¡¯ve surely made a fool of himself. Under numerous watchful eyes, in just a very short span of time, the special team flew out of the forest, ascended into the sky, and rose far above the fairy army¡¯s attack range. And in the same brief period, they flew over the five defense lines and disappeared from the sight of the fairy army. The 20,000+ fairy army witnessed all of this. The majority of the fairies¡¯ army copsed instantly.
They hade with the determination to die, to hinder, merely to dy this arrogant Different World ¡°demon¡± team. In the end, they not only didn¡¯t manage to even face them, but they also couldn¡¯t even have a clear sight of their movements. Let alone fighting them. With such terrifying ability to avoid fighting, showing such ease, thebat ability they possess is just as strong if not stronger. With such a huge gap, how can they confront? How can this not make one despair? Chapter 325: 77: Trading with a Demon? Are You Out of Your Mind! _2 Chapter 325: Chapter 77: Trading with a Demon? Are You Out of Your Mind! _2 Pessimism, loss, helplessness, all sorts of negative emotions quickly spread among the 20,000+ fairies. Many fairies felt it would be better to die than to be in the helpless situation they were in. The sounds of howling, weeping, and cursing echoed intermittently. It¡¯s as if the sky of the Fairy World was falling. The darkest hour hade. On the side of the special operations team, the flying mode onlysted less than 5 seconds. After leaping over the fairy army¡¯s defence line, they quickly exited the high-speed mode, decreased altitude, re-entered the forest, andnded smoothly. ¡°Proceed on foot, keep a low profile, advance while scanning.¡± Boss Otis was the first to jump off the transformed off-road vehicle and givemands. The team members immediately executed, quickly forming a spindle-shaped search formation.
Four off-road vehicles were miniaturized and flew into Otis¡¯ hand, and they were each put into his pocket. Having a Storage Magic Tool is just so cool. Seeing Link¡¯s slight confusion, Assad exined: ¡°The flying mode consumes too much energy, it can¡¯t support for a long time, so it¡¯s only used at crucial moments.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Link nodded. He said to himself, why not bring out the vehicles and switch to flying mode from the beginning. Would have reached the ¡°Biological Factory¡± by now. Why did they have to fight their way there? Beating around the bush, wasting time. Turns out it wasn¡¯t sustainable. Indeed, no matter what you do, sustainability is the most important. Wait, what? Why not prepare a few more vehicles and rotate using them? Please note that under the suppression of the world¡¯s intent in the Fairy World, there aren¡¯t many vehicle-type Magic Tools that can still be used normally deep behind enemy lines. They all have to be specially processed in advance to ensure they don¡¯t malfunction. The fact that the special operations team is equipped with four such vehicles is a very ¡°rich and bold¡± demonstration. The reason why four Sky Fortresses can be activated is due to the protection of the Wizard World¡¯s world intent. Initially, it was by using special Rune Array covering the forward base and surrounding area under the portal,ter it was through Sage Palo covering the surrounding area. The two were chatting, but it did not hinder them from maintaining formation and quickly advancing.
In no time at all, the Special Forces team sessfully arrived at the outskirts of the Fairy royal family¡¯s ¡°Biological Factory.¡± After the Third Prince¡¯s orders were issued, the ¡°Biological Factory¡± began to evacuate and relocate. They were already busy non-stop, but then they received a report that the front line defence had failed to stop the Different World demon squadron and had lost track of it, warning the Biological Factory to be on guard. The previously orderly evacuation and transfer work suddenly became a bit frantic.
The scene was messy, with no order to speak of. The special operations team entered stealth mode under the cover of a Second-Ring Crystal Ball emitting a faint light, took advantage of the chaos to bypass the few perimeters of the ¡°Biological Factory¡±, and sessfully infiltrated it. During this time, many fairies passed right by the special operations team members. Even if they were only a finger¡¯s width apart, almost colliding, nothing unusual was detected. After sessfully infiltrating the ¡°Biological Factory¡±, Boss Otis issued thetestmand on the team channel: ¡°Mission change, original research mission hereby terminated, priority given to factory demolition.¡± Upon hearing this, Link was somewhat taken aback. Are they just going to change as they please? Straight away, he realized that something must have happened that he didn¡¯t understand. This was what led to the mission change. He turned his gaze to Assad by his side and saw a calm face behind the transparent faceguard. This reassured Link¡¯s spections. ¡°What happened?¡±
Link followed the team¡¯s movements, asked out of curiosity, wanting to know more, ¡°Did something happen that I am not aware of?¡± Assad, on the other hand, took out some disposable Magic Tools from his pocket that possessed great explosive power but were not as powerful as the great weapons and handed them to Link while answering nonchntly: ¡°Now is not the time to say it, you¡¯ll understand after a while.¡± With these words, Assad gestured to Link to focus on setting up the ¡°timed bomb.¡± Link then shut up. After receiving the ¡°bomb¡±, he quickly observed theyout and structure of the ¡°Biological Factory¡±, calcting how to install the device to blow up the ¡°Biological Factory¡± more efficiently. While observing, Link noticed something wrong. Any ce suitable for installing a ¡°bomb¡± had some objects simr to wasp nests tightly adhered. Extreme caution Link took off a ¡°wasp nest¡±, study quickly, he found that this was also a ¡°bomb¡±. It seems that after the Fairy royal family¡¯s upper echelons discovered their squad¡¯s whereabouts, they prepared to blow up the ¡°Biological Factory¡±. Perhaps, they are also harboring ideas of bombing them to death. The Fairy version of the ¡°bomb¡± just isn¡¯t very powerful. Can¡¯t even match Rune Objects¡¯ Self-Destructing Fire Thunder. Not to mention the disposable Magic Tools that Link received from Assad.
Not only Link noticed this. The other team members also noticed. Therefore, the work of installing the ¡°bomb¡± speed up dramatically. They just needed to find where the ¡°wasp nests¡± were stored, install a ¡°bomb¡±, and there was no need to waste energy calcting structural mechanics. During the instation process, they will casually destroy the ¡°wasp nests¡±. Even if the ¡°wasp nests¡± are not powerful enough, they can still explode. The cumtive power can still inflict considerable damage. How could the special operations team allow the ¡°wasp nests¡± to continue to exist normally, always at risk of being detonated by the fairies? Chapter 326: 77: Trading with a Demon? Are You Out of Your Mind! _3 Chapter 326: Chapter 77: Trading with a Demon? Are You Out of Your Mind! _3 Soon, a ¡°timed bomb¡± capable ofpletely destroying the ¡°Biological Factory¡± was fully installed. Estimating the time, Boss Otis made a new decision: ¡°Assad and Link will stay to carry out the original research task, while the rest of you will follow me, targeting the Fairy King¡¯s Sleeping Ground¡±. This decision perfectly fits the style and temperament of the special squad. n? What n? The n is to adapt to changes on the fly! Boss Otis¡¯mand to split the squad once again exceeded Link¡¯s expectations. However, it also aligned with Link¡¯s intentions. He really did not want tomit mass killings, as it would cause him difort. Staying to carry out the original research task seemed ideal. Thus, the special squad split into two teams, five set out and two stayed behind.
Assad walked alongside Link amidst the many bustling fairies. They leisurely explored the inner part of the ¡°Biological Factory¡±, searching for either the data room or the coreboratory. They found neither the data room nor the coreboratory. They only found several unremoved assembly lines used for the production of potions. Almost all the finished potions produced on these assembly lines were moved out after hasty evacuation and relocation. Only a few raw materials that hadn¡¯t been moved and several green finished potion products in the corners were left scattered. Link didn¡¯t care much for the finished products. What he valued were the raw materials. ¡°I¡¯ll stand guard. You make haste.¡± Assad nced at the somewhat excited Link, raised an eyebrow, left this sentence, then turned to guard. Link put down the backpack he was carrying, took out a set of miniaturized experimental equipment, and started it up. He first sorted the raw materials, taking samples of each for backup, and then carried out detailed inspections. While waiting for the inspection results, Link didn¡¯t waste any time. He inspected the entire production line from start to finish, inferring the procedures involved. Based on the types of raw materials, the inferred procedures, and the remaining raw material residues on the production line, he continued his calctions. With the data of fairies at different stages of mutation in his mind as a reference, Link quickly restored a material ratio. He started the production line, added raw materials ording to the restored material ratio, initiated the procedures in order, and tried to synthesize a potion. In no time, he obtained several all-green potions. Comparing them with the remaining finished potions, they were identical in every aspect. This proved that the material ratio Link had restored was the original ratio used in the manufacturing process of the fairy ¡°Biological Factory¡±.
By then, the results of the raw material characteristic inspections had alsoe in. Upon detailed examination, Link noticed that if the characteristics detected were urate, then the material ratio used in the production operation of the ¡°Biological Factory¡± had a w that could bepletely avoided. It was this w that amplified the demand for vitality in the biochemical transformation and enhancement method for enhancing fairy talents, leading to mass mutation in the fairies undergoing the enhancement. From various traces, Link intuitively believed that the w in the material ratio was an intentional trap.
This trap wasn¡¯t sophisticated at all. The Fairy King, who was supposedly a Level 4 sage, did not notice it. He even dared to use it on himself. This shocked Link. No wonder the Fairy King was almost killed by a single blow from Sage Palo. Ignorance is bliss! He didn¡¯t continue to ponder whether the Fairy King was wise or foolish. Instead, Link started thinking about which ¡°person¡± had intentionally set this w. Due tock of intelligence and iplete information, the details were foggy from Link¡¯s perspective. However, for others, there might be no secret. Link looked at Assad, who was standing by, shared his findings, and then asked, ¡°Does the information you have about the Fairy World include such a ¡®person¡¯?¡± After listening to what Link had to say, Assad giggled and then burst into loudughter. One of his questions was finally answered by Link¡¯s recent discovery. No wonder there was no precedent for biochemical modification throughout the history of the Fairy World.
But under this Fairy King, a rtively systematic method emerged. So, it wasn¡¯t that the reconnaissance effort in the early stage of the legion mission had missed a crucial piece of information, or the Fairy King had secretly mastered some level of biochemical knowledge on his own. Instead, the Fairy King had conducted some type of transaction with the demon that had been sealed within the barrier, and obtained the method of biochemical enhancement from the demon. Making a deal with a demon¡­ ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± As Assad thought about this possibility, hisughter became even more exaggerated. Only fools would make a deal with a demon. Incurable fools. None of those who have made a deal with a demon in the Heavenly World ever faired well. Except for witches. Chapter 327: 78: The Fisherman Never Leaves Empty-Handed, Until He Himself is Hooked_1 Chapter 327: Chapter 78: The Fisherman Never Leaves Empty-Handed, Until He Himself is Hooked_1 ¡°So it was, it was so.¡± After Assad had finishedughing, he exined the reason for hisughter to Link. After hearing the story, Link found out that an Abyss Demon had been sealed within the realm border of the Fairy World. And before, someone in the Fairy King¡¯s Court had sent a call request to this demon. Or more urately, the call request issued by the Fairy King¡¯s Court exposed the existence of this demon. This allowed the Wizard Army, who previously had no idea of the demon¡¯s existence, to discover it. Known, and unknown, are two different states. They pertain to the initiative in war. The difference between the two is enormous. Especially when facing demons from the Abyss World, a kind that wizards are extremely familiar with and have gained many advantages over in the past.
Based on the intelligence he had obtained in the past, Assad believed that the Fairy King may have made a foolish move. That is, he made a deal with the sealed demon, obtaining a biochemical transformation and enhancement n with a hook attached. Since the academic line of biochemicals wasn¡¯t part of the Fairy World¡¯s civilization development process. Therefore, the Fairy King did not even discover this obvious hook. Not only did he trap himself, but he also trapped arge number of distorted fairies. If the Wizard World did not interfere, the Fairy World would eventually be lured away by the Abyss World. ¡°Abyss Demon?¡± Link murmured to himself, deep in thought. What he was thinking about was not how to deal with this demon. This was a matter for Sage Palo and the Front Line Command Post, not something Link needed to concern himself with. Moreover, in the history of the Wizard World, there have been too many precedents for dealing with Abyss Demons. Many stable and effective methods have already been established. Wizards have a proven track record of defeating demons. This is a widely epted ¡°rule¡± in all heavens and realms! Any effective strategy can be slightly modified ording to the actual situation and it should be easy to defeat the demon. What Link was thinking about was the biochemical transformation and enhancement n for the fairies, which was almost certainly devised by the demon. Even if a w was deliberately left in the material ratio, it still shows an ingenious approach, aprehensive and profound understanding of the fairy¡¯s body structure, innate special powers, and a glimpse of a mature knowledge system. These things provide certain insights for Link. Not only in terms of biochemical transformation.
But also rted to species diversity, species evolution, ecological cycles, and most importantly, the cultivation of ¡°seeds¡±. Furthermore, Link intuitively understood one principle. In all heavens and realms, knowledge is the primarybat power. As Level 4 beings, Sage Palo was able to grievously wound the Fairy King with one strike, while the Abyss Demon was able to deceive the Fairy King.
This is rted to the capacity of the Fairy World being only Level 5, but not entirely so. The Fairy King, for the most part, suffered for hisck of education. Like two 180 cm tall 200-pound men, one can either be bby with fat or strong with muscle. Lack of education is truly frightening. At this moment, Assad suddenly tilted his head, his expression serious, as if listening to something. Then, he said to Link, ¡°Pack up, we are leaving immediately. Boss Otis has found something new.¡± While they were in the ¡°biochemical factory¡±, where their Magic Tools formunication failed, yet they were still able to receive messages. Only a True Spirit Wizard like Assad could do this. The principle is very simr to quantummunication based on quantum superposition and quantum entanglement. It is very secure, able to prevent eavesdropping, resist interference, and can achieve long-distancemunication in special environments. Like now, deep behind enemy lines, at a great distance. ¡°Yes,¡± replied Link. Link refocused his scattered thoughts and efficiently began to pack up the samples and equipment.
After some thought, Link decided to take both thepleted potions scattered around and the potions he had synthesized himself. They mighte in handyter. The two of them moved quickly and stealthily exited the ¡°biochemical factory¡±. The invisibility effects, including but not limited to optics, acoustics, and spiritual power, held up very well. They moved in and out, passing by many fairies, but not a single fairy noticed them. After leaving the ¡°biochemical factory¡±, Assad chose his direction and sprinted off without a word. Link flexed his legs, sprinted like the wind, and hurried to catch up. When they were at a safe distance, Assad stopped, closed his eyes and focused for a moment, then remotely detonated the numerous ¡°timed bombs¡± he had set up. This too was a characteristic of a True Spirit Wizard, an advanced application of spiritual power or mind power inbat. Soon after, a deafening explosion came from behind them. A mushroom cloud rose where the ¡°biochemical factory¡± had been. The not-so-small ¡°biochemical factory¡± waspletely destroyed in an instant, copsing into ruins. Fairies, who had not had time to evacuate and transfer, were either blown to pieces or buried under the ruins, not understanding how they had died until theirst moment.
The fairies who were lucky enough to be outside the st area, after a short period of shock and disbelief, went into aplete frenzy. Many fairies, disregarding the potential second explosion and the danger to their lives, rushed directly into the sky full of smoke and dust in an attempt to rescue survivors. Those who had innate special powers that could help with the digging used them. Those whose special powers could not help, used tools to dig. Those who couldn¡¯t use their special powers and didn¡¯t have any handy tools at the moment, just started digging with their hands. Cries of despair echoed throughout the field, and curses shook the heavens. Sorrow, anger, pain, and rage spread. A cloud of despair hung over the fairies¡¯ heads. Chapter 328: 78: The Fisherman Never Leaves Empty-Handed, Until He Himself is Hooked_2 Chapter 328: Chapter 78: The Fisherman Never Leaves Empty-Handed, Until He Himself is Hooked_2 Link felt a sour taste in his heart. Taking a deep breath, he suppressed his emotions and continued his journey attentively. The secret chamber of the royal pce in the Fairy King¡¯s Court. The Third Prince received a series of defeat reports, including: Three fortresses were fiercely attacked, the situation vulnerable, and could be broken down at any moment; The ¡°Demon¡± team from the Different World had disappeared, even the ¡°Town Device¡± could not detect them; The ¡°Biological Factory¡± was bombed into ruins, causing heavy losses; The sleeping sanctuary of the Fairy King was suspected to be watched by unidentified enemies. After suffering for so long, finally some good news arrived. The demon, who was always asleep, was awakened by the call request from the altar. The consciousness of the demon followed an unusual fluctuation, descended to the Fairy World, into this secret chamber.
His voice was heard, but no form was seen. ¡°What do you want from me? Are you sure you want to cooperate with me?¡± The demon¡¯s voice was loud and filled with majesty, making people unconsciously trust him. It seemed that he was a good-natured and trustworthy demon. The Third Prince opened his mouth, expressing his willingness to help the demon escape from the dimensional barriers in exchange for his promise to deal with the Different World ¡°demon¡±. ¡°Hehehe¡­.¡± The demonughed heartily, very generously promising, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as I escape from the dimensional barriers, all the enemies are not a problem for me. The invaders of your world are nothingpared to the Abyss Demon. They are not worth mentioning, just like ants, can be crushed easily.¡± Hearing this, the Third Prince sighed in relief. It¡¯s good that this demon is so confident. Even if he is bragging, he must have the capability to do so. The demon was so confident, he would not only be able to banish the Different World ¡°demons¡± from the Fairy World, but they could at least hold the current situation from worsening. In such case, as long as they can deal with Different World ¡°demons¡±, releasing the true demon wouldn¡¯t matter. The Third Prince convinced himself not to trust the demon. He decided not to hesitate anymore and was going to use the will of the Fairy World on behalf of the Fairy royal family, to release the Abyss Demon. However, before doing so, the Third Prince wanted some reassurance. For example, allowing the demon to take a strong oath with his True Spirit as a guide. Who knows, before the Third Prince spoke, a slightly angry voice entered the secret chamber along with the unusual vibration. ¡°Ants? Crush easily? Since when did the Abyss Demon dare to despise the Wizard?¡± The secret chamber fell silent immediately.
The Third Prince was surprised at this somewhat familiar voice. How could it invade the secret chamber, and why didn¡¯t the demon notice it? The demon was shocked by the suddenly heard word, ¡°Wizard¡±. Since he woke up, he hadn¡¯t had a good observation of the Fairy World yet. A momentter, the voice of the demon sounded again.
This time his voice was still loud, butcked authority, filled with panic and fear: ¡°No, no, stop! Listen to my exnation, I didn¡¯t know you were interested in this world. Otherwise, how dare I talk nonsense! We can talk nicely, there is no need to start fighting. Let¡¯s be respectful.¡± The Third Prince was astounded upon hearing this. What on earth is going on? Why is the demon who always seemed arrogant in front of their father begging so humbly now? What has happened? Who is the other party? ¡°Shut up!¡± An impatient voice followed the unusual vibration into the secret chamber.
The face of the Third Prince turned stiff immediately. He had heard this voice, he had heard this word. It was when the 100,000 main forces of the fairies were retreating under the attack of less than a thousand Different World ¡°demons¡±, and the Fairy King had to intervene. The opponent had uttered these words impatiently and waved his hand casually as if he was shooing a fly. Then, a huge Golden Palm obscured the sky, hovering over the heads of all the fairies, descending slowly from the sky and lightly stroking the Fairy King. For some reason, the trapped Fairy King couldn¡¯t break free and had to resist the hand. The limbs of the 100,000 main forces of fairies were tightly bound, unable to move, but their heads lifted upwards at the same moment. Then they witnessed the Supreme King of the fairies unable to resist and getting hit. The half of the body that responded to the giant hand almost broke, and the shoulder joint of the arm broke, only a bit of skin was attached to the shoulder. The Fairy King almost lost his life right there, and immediately fled without thinking about anything else. Taking advantage of the time when the world¡¯s will of the Fairy World was entangled by Sage Palo, who suddenly disrupted the situation, he ran away madly. Left the 100,000 main forces and 6,000 Royal Guards behind. It was only after his own guards had fiercely cut down one group after another of disintegrated soldiers on the road that the Third Prince managed to escape back to the Royal Court.
The Third Prince could not forget this memory. After he returned, he often had nightmares about this situation, waking up drenched in fear and cold sweat. Now, the nightmare entered reality. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± The Third Prince slumped back, sitting stunned in his wheelchair, without any energy or spirit, utterly despaired. Even the true demon, on whom they pinned theirst hope, was so submissive and full of fear upon seeing the fake ¡°demon¡±; what could the Fairy royal family use to stop the enemy? What happened to the Fairy World? Why did they provoke such a powerful enemy? At the dimensional barrier of the Fairy World. The fourth-order Abyss Demon, looking at the phantom of the Rune Array appearing inside the dimensional barrier, and the avatar of the Rune Array owner, died in pain. He was sleeping well, but when he woke up, he was targeted by the evil wizard. Chapter 329: 78: The Fisherman Never Leaves Empty-Handed, Until He Himself is Hooked_3 Chapter 329: Chapter 78: The Fisherman Never Leaves Empty-Handed, Until He Himself is Hooked_3 The problem was that it hadn¡¯t even noticed, so engrossed in boasting and conniving to trick the dim-witted fairies into releasing it, that it hadn¡¯t bothered to observe the state of affairs in the Fairy World first. Indifference and carelessness are sure to kill a demon, huh. The Abyss Demon, with its incredibly abstract appearance, showed a sheepish expression and tried to ingratiate itself: ¡°Wizard Sire, you¡¯re magnanimous. Please, let me off just this once. I¡¯ve had it rough, being sealed here, unable to get out for hundreds of years. Could you give me a break? Let¡¯s talk it out. Oh, right, I can be your guard, just as long as you kind Sire will stop. Everything is negotiable. It¡¯s negotiable, Wizard Sire.¡± ¡°Heh¡­¡±
Sage Palo chuckled coldly,pletely ignoring this shameless Abyss Demon¡¯s delusional pleas. In all the heavens and realms, there are countless Extraordinary Creatures willing to guard for a wizard. He would never choose an Abyss Demon covered in stubborn thorns. But since this Abyss Demon seemed linked to himself by fate, he couldn¡¯t just kill it off casually. He needed to thoroughly exploit it, squeeze out everyst drop of value. Sage Palo¡¯s mind-body incarnation began to chant a lengthy but necessary spell, leveraging the Rune Arrayid by 200 level-one wizards in his Personal Guard Army, and invoking the favor of the Wizard World¡¯s Will. He then used the tiny sliver of the World¡¯s Will he resonated with as a fulcrum, leveraging even more of the World¡¯s Will to draw more attention. Surely enough, Sage Palo¡¯s chanting received a response. The immense, boundless World¡¯s Will of the Wizard World cast a nce in this direction. The Abyss Demon trembled out of fright, grumbling inwardly, cursing incessantly. This was what he damn well hated about wizards. Fighting was just a fight, whether it was a duel or a group brawl, he could handle it. As a Tier 4 Lifeform, who would he be afraid of? At most, he simply would run if he was losing, die if he couldn¡¯t escape. If his strength couldn¡¯t match up, there was nothing else to discuss. Total submission, both in words and in heart. But no, wizards just had to call upon the arrival of the World¡¯s Will. What, just because the World¡¯s Will of the Wizard World had more wisdom, incorporating the souls of four willing martyred Saints, it could do as it pleased, right? Just purely bully us because the Abyss World¡¯s Will was so dumb it even messed with its own demons?
You truly have no decency in war! Such goddamn bad luck! The Abyss Demon¡¯s heart wept sorrowfully. A radiant golden rope appeared out of thin air, easily prating the boundary that imprisoned the Abyss Demon, a boundary it had tried countless times to escape but failed, looping around the demon¡¯s neck and securing a knot.
One end fell into the hands of Sage Palo¡¯s mind-body incarnation. This scene was like a master walking his dog. After doing its work, the Wizard World¡¯s Will retreated quickly. Once Sage Palo¡¯s mind-body incarnation had respectfully seen off the World¡¯s Will of the Wizard World, it also quickly disappeared. Only a phantom Rune Array and a Abyss Demon remained in the boundary, a golden rope wound around its neck, looking more like a dog than a bat. In the Sky Fortress. Wizard Palo withdrew his mind-body incarnation, opened his eyes, and signaled for the Personal Guard Army¡¯s Captain to stand down. He ordered the Personal Guard Army to hold on a bit longer, maintain the Demon Binding Rune Array for a while longer, and wear down the Abyss Demon. Then, with a great mood, he returned to the mainmand hall. With a Level 4 Abyss Demon as bait, countless lower-tiered demons would be drawn to them. The Fairy World was still rtively weak. Once it¡¯s fully conquered and the Fairy World¡¯s Will shaped up to the Wizard World¡¯s Will, they could use the swarm of attracted low-ranked demons as nourishing sacrificial items. They could generously nourish the Fairy World.
Let the Will of the Fairy World experience the love from the Wizard World. From then on, it would wholeheartedly follow the Wizard World without any dissension. No more two-facedness. Chapter 330: 79: Play it Safe, Retreat First!_1 Chapter 330: Chapter 79: y it Safe, Retreat First!_1 The third campaign progressed smoothly. Whether it was the frontal assault of the second corps, or the nking of the first and third corps, all were about to seize the fortress they attacked. The special forces that prated into the enemy¡¯s rear had also destroyed the ¡°Biological Factory¡±. These were not ¡°gues¡±, and without transmission capabilities between fairies, the biological modifications and enhancements could not continue without the ¡°Biological Factory¡±. The scale of fairy mutations would not endlessly expand. After the war, more viable forces could be preserved. The benefits obtained, such as poption resources, would be even greater. In addition, the special forces had discovered the Fairy King¡¯s Sleeping Ground and a new discovery had been made. Sage Palo was quite satisfied with the holographic projection of the war situation. As long as they destroy the resistance forces of the Fairy Royal family, get rid of the fairies with strong will to resist, and then ughter the vulnerable Fairy King.
They could dere a significant victory in the first stage of this Fairy World invasion war: annihtion. In fact, it was never difficult for Sage Palo to conquer the Fairy World. The difficulty was in governing afterwards. There were too many examples to prove that high-pressured envement in person was not as effective as supporting proxies. Based on Sage Palo¡¯s idea of not wanting to get stuck in the mire of a security war, from the very beginning he did not choose to go on a tough conquest directly, but used a conciliatory strategy. Sending out special envoys at the beginning was a clever move. If the Fairy King could withstand the World¡¯s will of the Fairy World and be willing to be a vassal, surrender to the Wizard World. Sage Palo could also save some effort and time and concentrate on helping the Wizard World¡¯s will to transform the shape of the Fairy World¡¯s will, thuspleting this invasion mission. If the Fairy King was unwilling or unable to surrender and chose to kill the special envoy, provoking the war, it would still y into Sage Palo¡¯s calctions. There were differences in benefits between the Fairy King, the Fairy King¡¯s room, the Fairy royal family, the other Fairy ns, and the overal Fairy World. Using these differences, by sending out several special envoys, they could always find the Dove Faction who did not want to participate in the war, and also the informants who were willing to be guides for greater benefits. A proxy is to find these good-tempered Dove Faction and spineless informants. Especially those nimble and spineless informants, they are handy to use. Many times, there was no need to specifically instruct, the informants could handle things beautifully on their own initiative. It saved worry and time. With less strength and not united in will, the Fairy King¡¯s chances of winning this asymmetrical war were almost zero. The reason why Sage Palo did not win the warpletely at one stroke, with several campaigns, was not only to hone the legion, but also to eliminate as many fairies with a strong will to resist as possible. In this way, after the war, the Wizard World¡¯s policy of restraint could be implemented more smoothly. History is always written by the victors.
When two civilizations collide, the history of the defeated civilization is erased and the victors write a history that glorifies themselves and denigrates the conquered. The Wizard World did not erase the civilization history of the Fairy World, they just needed to ¡°correct¡± a little bit. With public opinion under control, massive and long-term brainwashing would suffice. The Dove Faction and informants would use ¡°facts¡± to propagate to the ordinary fairies the sins of the Fairy King,
Propagate that the war was provoked by the Fairy King for his own selfishness, disregarding the interests of millions of fairies, Propagate that the Wizard World¡¯s counterattack was an act of helplessness, Propagate that the death of the Fairy King is not to be regretted, the demise of the royal family is deserved, and the extinction of the royal n is in the interest of all fairy ns, Propagate that the Wizard World¡¯s overthrow of the Fairy King¡¯s n is mainly due to the royal family¡¯s cruel exploitation of the Fairy World, which has brought freedom and democracy to the Fairy World¡­ Propagate that it is never a bad thing for the Fairy World to be a vassal of the Wizard World, but the starting point of a bright future. This is the second stage of Sage Palo¡¯s invasion of the Fairy World, the ideological war. After the two wars, it will enter the phase of strengthening the restraint and resource development. At that time, it will only be necessary to leave enough military forces to maintain suppression, the Army Corps can be sent back to base for consolidation and training. Later will be the beginning of Sage Palo¡¯s formal engagement with Heavens. This invasion of the Fairy World is just a practice arranged by the academy to help Sage Palo adapt to the transition from a main force leader to an armymander. Sage Palo made the transition quickly and urately. After several actions, the army corps has already taken the shape of Sage Palo. On the other side, within the Fairy King¡¯s Forest.
While Sage Palo looked at the holographic projection of the battlefield, Link and Assad had already raced to the outskirts of the Fairy King¡¯s Sleeping Ground and rendezvoused with Boss Otis. What¡¯s the situation? Just as he reached the high point where Boss Otis and his men were, he saw the scene taking ce not far below. Link couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled. There were two groups of fairies fighting amongst themselves, attacking each other relentlessly. The battle was extremely intense. Both sides were not holding back and fought with real force. There were heavy casualties, corpsesy everywhere, and blood flowed across the ground. Link looked closely and found that the majority were regr fairies, while the minority who looked uglier were lightly mutated fairies. The lightly mutated fairies were obviously stronger, and they were dominating the regr fairies in battle. If it continued like this, the lightly mutated fairies would definitely be victorious. Chapter 331: 79: Play it Safe, Retreat First!_2 Chapter 331: Chapter 79: y it Safe, Retreat First!_2 ¡°Boss, what¡¯s going on here?¡± Assad, without Link¡¯s reservations, directly inquired on the team channel. Knowing that Assad was asking on behalf of Link, Boss Otis was not annoyed, instead, he exined: ¡°When we arrived, they were already in-fighting. We captured two informers and used the Bewitching Heart Technique on them to learn the truth. The fairies who seeded in surviving the highly risky biochemical transformation and enhancement called themselves the ¡®New Generation¡¯. For some reason, they gradually changed their nature and started to look down upon regr fairies. The quarrel between the two groups of fairies escted and eventually led to mutual killings. The second prince of the fairy royal family failed to suppress the mutiny, instead, he was severely injured by a fairy noble. The situation got out of control and developed into the current state.¡± Link knew that Assad had asked for him and gratefully looked at Assad as a token of his gratitude.
¡°Humph!¡± Lokan suddenly spoke out, sounding quite displeased. The two informers were his captives. After Boss Otis used the Bewitching Heart Technique, the interrogation was conducted by Lokan. In short, this information was hard-earned by Lokan, and yet Link got to know it for free. This made Lokan feel somewhat annoyed. Very annoyed. Boss Otis ignored Wizard Lokan¡¯s dissatisfaction. He gestured at Link toward the two fairies lying on the ground, one regr and one enhanced, and said: ¡°Link, study them and see if you can find out the cause of the changes in the enhanced fairies.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Link readily epted the task. He first used the wood system witchcraft skills to build a simple dissection table and ced the enhanced fairy on it. Then he took off his backpack, took out dissection tools and biochemical testing equipment, and started aprehensive check on the enhanced fairy. The wizards present all had experience of dissections; They weren¡¯t interested in the slightly bloody and cruel dissection process. They were just slightly curious about the test results. The reason they waited for Link toe over to start the examination was not because they had forgotten the relevant knowledge and techniques, but each had their own specialty. The examination results they made might not be as urate as those of Link. Link worked efficiently, and in less than 20 minutes, he finished inspecting and examining the enhanced fairy and found two highly probable reasons. After careful consideration, Link reported:
¡°Captain, the enhancement of these fairies is iplete. The overconsumption of vitality during the enhancement process has indeed affected their will. It manifested as maintaining rationality, but emotions have changed, amplifying some dark aspects, such as bing more indifferent, arrogant, or selfish. In addition, I noticed a special aura fluctuation nearby, which has a strong influence on the enhanced fairies, as if provoking the killing intent of the enhanced fairies.¡± After a brief pause, Link tentatively put forward a guess: ¡°The source of this special aura fluctuation may be the sleeping Fairy King.¡±
¡°Hmm.¡± Boss Otis responded and turned to ask Assad, ¡°Did you sense it? What do you think of Link¡¯s deduction? Is it valid?¡± After carefully sensing it, Assad nodded and said, ¡°I agree with Link¡¯s deduction. In addition, I think this may be a kind of ritual. Abyss demons often use ughter to recover from injuries. The Fairy King has traded with the abyss demons and might have this ability.¡± ¡°Report this situation to the Command Post and ask for the next steps.¡± Boss Otis made arrangements. Assad immediately closed his eyes, adjusted his mind and body, and entered long-distancemunication mode to contact the front linemand post using the unique means of a True Spirit Wizard. Soon after, Assad finished his report and received a reply. He opened his eyes and said: ¡°The front linemand post asks if our team has the ability to eliminate the Fairy King. If possible, take beheading action; if not, interrupt the ritual first and wait for support.¡± After careful consideration, Boss Otis decided to y it safe: ¡°Reply to the front linemand post that we will mainly interrupt the ritual and beheading as the secondary; request for support to be dispatched as a backup.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Assad responded, then closed his eyes again to contact the front linemand post at long distance. The approval for the action came down quickly, and support was dispatched, led by another Tier 3 wizard from the intelligence department. The special team checked their condition and equipment, confirmed there were no errors, and began the operation.
The first move was still the stealth approach that Link was very familiar with. This tactic is highly popr in any world. While waiting for the rendezvous, Boss Otis, along with Lokan, ¡°ck Cat¡± Betty, the twins Onyx and Mark, had captured more than two informers for questioning. They also identified the terrain of the Fairy King¡¯s Sleeping Ground. The special team bypassed the two groups of fairies fighting fiercely and swiftly infiltrated thebyrinthine building deep underground. A person¡¯s nickname is not gained for nothing. ¡°ck Cat¡± Betty was called so because she had cat-like eyes, cat-like sensitivity, and cat-like intuition. Any traps or pitfalls in the undergroundbyrinth could not escape her eyes and were detected one by one. Either they ignored, destroyed, or circumvented them. To the fairies of the Fairy World, the highly concealed and lethal traps in theyers of thebyrinth were virtually non-existent in front of the seven wizards of the special team. Chapter 332: 79: Play it Safe, Retreat First!_3 Chapter 332: Chapter 79: y it Safe, Retreat First!_3 The special forces squad quickly descended from the top floor of the underground maze to the bottom one. From the way they had traveled, Link deduced that the undergroundbyrinth was shaped like an inverted pyramid. The bottom floor was also the narrowest one. This floor was upied entirely by an empty hall, with no other rooms in sight. The ceiling, walls, and floors of the hall were all engraved with bizarre patterns. Thin strands of greenish blood, previously absorbed, transformed, and refined from the levels above the inverted pyramid maze, turned into strange vitalities. It infused itself within these bizarre patterns, converging towards a stone tform located in the hall¡¯s center. On the stone tform,y the unconscious Fairy King, with a severed arm and half of its upper body swollen. Indeed, Assad¡¯s spection was correct. The Fairy King was really attempting to recover its wounds by using dark rituals it obtained from the Abyss Demon. However, it seemed that something went wrong with the ritual. Instead of healing the Fairy King¡¯s wounds, it was transforming his life form.
Upon first nce at the Fairy King, Link intuitively felt that the Fairy King¡¯s current condition was strikingly simr to that of the Insect God. It was teetering between life and death, seemingly alive yet dead, and seemingly dead yet alive. The physical body and the soul were in different states. After all, a Level 4 Extraordinary Life has undergone a Life Essence Transition for the second time. Even when severely injured and on the verge of death, the Fairy King was still alert to imminent danger. At the moment when the special forces set foot in the hall, the previously sleeping Fairy King abruptly opened his eyes. The Fairy King first nced at the seven members of the special forces, then quickly locked his gaze onto Boss Otis, who he perceived as the most threatening, while also subtly guarding against the Lokan Wizard, whom he could not fully see through. A hazy bloody light shot out from the Fairy King¡¯s eyes, and he also exuded the oppressive aura characteristic of a Level 4 power. Boss Otis didn¡¯t flinch, looking directly into the Fairy King¡¯s eyes and withstanding the oppressive aura, ensuring that the team members behind him were not affected. He gave orders consecutively: ¡°Betty to scout the surroundings and monitor for abnormalities.¡± ¡°Asaad and Link, guard the entrance to cut off the fairy¡¯s reinforcements, ready to assist the battlefield depending on the situation.¡± ¡°Onyx, Mark, aim your firepower at these patterns and disrupt the ritual.¡± ¡°Lokan and I will wait for the right moment to attack. Our main target is to destroy the stone tform. Attacking the Fairy King is secondary.¡± Everyone immediately obeyed. ¡°ck Cat¡± Betty, Asaad, and Link quickly retreated a few steps, leaving the hall. One of them controlled a horde of Biomimetic Hummingbirds, monitoring the entire inverted pyramid undergroundbyrinth. Two of them stood guard at the entrance of the hall, attentive to the scout images to fend off reinforcements, while prepared to support thebat situation in the hall at any time. Link had actually noticed an anomaly with the Fairy King. The color of the Fairy King¡¯s eyes had changed from the Fairy race¡¯s turquoise to a deep blue.
The pupils had evenpletely morphed into a whirlpool shape. There must have been a reason for this anomaly. However, the current situation wasn¡¯t appropriate for extensive research or rashly bringing it up, which could distract the main four teammates. Link could only take note of it in private and ponder.
The twin brothers Onyx and Mark made the first move. Their methods were brutal and their target was clear. Both brothers chose the Exploding Fireball, a powerful First Ring Fire System Technique, as their Destiny Witchcraft. They initiated the attack with their Destiny Witchcraft. In a blink, they unleashed a dozen or so orange fireballs the size of human heads, aiming at the ceiling, the surrounding walls, and the floor, trying to destroy those bizarre patterns. Boss Otis and Lokan were ready to intervene at any moment, disrupting the Fairy King¡¯s disruption. However, apart from watching, the Fairy King remained motionless. Explosions reverberated incessantly. Waves of fire billowed, sparks flew, and the hall trembled violently. Huge chunks of bricks and stones from the ceiling and the surrounding walls shattered and fell. The floor was sted intorge, deep craters. The bizarre patterns in the hall were almost immediatelypletely destroyed. The greenish blood had almostpletely evaporated. The only thing remaining was the stone tform on which the Fairy Kingy, which was shielded by an invisible and immaterial barrier, unaffected by the explosions.
¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± At that moment, a hint of red light shed in Asaad¡¯s eyes. He cried out in rm, ¡°This is an illusion, not a real ce! It may be a trap!¡± Being a True Spirit Wizard, Asaad was more sensitive in the field of soul perception than the Tier 3 Wizard, Boss Otis. It wasn¡¯t until the Exploding Fireballs caused damage to the illusion that he became aware. However, everyone else, Boss Otis inclusive, and even Link, whose perception has been enhancing due to his cultivation, hadn¡¯t detected any anomalies. Of course, they chose to believe Asaad! ¡°Retreat!¡± Boss Otis decisively ordered. With a dubious trap and unclear situation, recklessness was not an option. The first thing to do was to retreat to a safe ce, wait for reinforcements, and then discuss further steps. The ritual had already been disrupted almostpletely anyway. Worst case scenario, they would try to deal with it from the outside, driving away the two groups of fairies. The special forces squad rapidly left the bottom floor, retreating to the upper levels of the inverted pyramid, intending to swiftly exit the undergroundbyrinth.
Surprisingly, they encountered no resistance during the retreat. Not only did the already awakened Fairy King not interfere, but the two groups of fairies who should have sensed themotion on the bottom floor also did not interfere. This situation was suspicious and unreasonable. Link couldn¡¯t help but recall the deep blue eyes of the Fairy King and his whirlpool-shaped pupils. The more he thought about it, the more convinced he became that something was amiss. ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking,¡± activate! Without any hesitation, Link used his utmost strength, transforming into a humanoid supeputer equipped with top-tier AI. In conjunction with the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± and Hall of Memories, he quickly retrieved memories. Every scene after the rendezvous shed rapidly through Link¡¯s mind. He quickly noticed the hint of red light shing in Assad¡¯s eyes before he warned them. Recounting the first reaction of everyone including Boss Otis after hearing Asaad¡¯s warning was to retreat. They retreated immediately without even attempting to investigate! Is this reasonable?
Does it fit with the identity of Boss Otis being a Tier 3 Wizard? Is it in line with Lokan¡¯s character and style? ¡°It¡¯s wrong!¡± Link felt as if he had punctured a veil over his consciousness. He woke up abruptly and yelled instantly. ¡°We are tricked! Get back quickly!¡± ¡°The Fairy King is trying to escape!¡± Chapter 333: 80 Danger!_1 Chapter 333: Chapter 80 Danger!_1 A wake-up call. Boss Otis, who was in charge of retreat, was the first to react. Assad, following closely behind, seemed to have an epiphany and halted. The others were slower, but they did not brush off Link¡¯s words. After all, Link had been favored by the will of the Wizard World, making him hardest to be affected by illusions or have his cognition manipted. Even Boss Otis, a Level 3 Wizard, wouldn¡¯t dare im that his resistance to mind-affecting witchcraft was superior to Link¡¯s. Without waiting for Boss Otis or others to ask questions, Link proactively exined: ¡°The illusion is real, the Fairy King is real, but there¡¯s no trap. I don¡¯t know what method he used, but he made us decide there¡¯s a trap and hastily retreat all within a moment. Also, if there really was a trap, why hasn¡¯t he attacked us yet?¡±
Assad had already started to realize something. Having been alerted, he shook his head vigorously and broke free from the fog clouding his mind, regretting, ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve been deceived!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡± Boss Otis said nothing to use anyone and took the lead to turn back. Being a Level 4 meant being a Level 4. There was no denying the second Life Essence Transition. No matter how weak the Fairy King was, he was still a Level 4 Extraordinary Life. Even he, a Level 3 Wizard, had been deceived without knowing it. It was normal for a Level 2 True Spirit Wizard, no matter how formidable his spirit was, to be clouded in his heart. There was no need for me. Besides, no one remembered at that instant, that the Fairy King¡¯s innate special power lies in the art of illusions. What they needed to do now was not to me or rify responsibility, but to try to remedy their mistakes. The special squad started advancing again to the bottommost floor. Because they had retreated too quickly earlier, they had already retreated to the fourth floor from the bottom. If they were to keep working their way down floor by floor, it would undoubtedly waste a lot of time. ¡°Lokan, transform and start smashing downward.¡± Boss Otis didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. In the right situation, he gave the order without dallying. ¡°Roar!¡± Lokan did not hesitate, but immediately followed themand. He opened his mouth wide and roared wildly like a beast. With a p of his hands, the veins in his neck bulged, his face flushed with blood rushing to his head, and his muscles swelled rapidly.
Just like Dr. Banner transforming into the Hulk, Lokan instantly grew from a two-meter-tall man to a colossal figure nearing ten meters, with arms as thick as Link¡¯s. His physique, aura, and attitude were all akin to King Kong, capable of battling Godzi! With a bang. Giant Lokan¡¯s head directly broke through the dome overhead.
The hole wide opened, scattering debris everywhere. What Lokan did next was also like King Kong: he partially bent his knees, punched his chest forcefully, let out a roar, and then heavily hit the ground. After transforming, Lokan possessed not only formidable physical strength but also substantial state-amplifying witchcraft support, increasing his strength, speed, endurance, agility, etc. This punch, weighed over 100 tons! It also carried various witchcraft effects such as Demon Breaker, Heavy Hit, and Dizziness. A rumble echoed. The entire underground maze of the Inverted Pyramid violently shook. Link almost lost his bnce and staggered a little before regaining his footing. The floor beneath him instantly cracked, forming arge hole. However, the hole was still too small to allow the giant Lokan to fall through. Lokan was somewhat irritated, swinging his fists twice in a row, hitting the floor with a boom. The underground maze shook even more violently, and the hole immediately expanded into an opening of around four meters in diameter. Lokan was the first to jump through the hole to theyer below and then continued smashing downwards with an all or nothing determination.
Boss Otis didn¡¯t idly stand by. He floated up and descended from the hole. He had readied a Level 3 light and water systembined Dissolution spell, incorporated with his seething rage, to be released anytime. Soon, Giant Lokan had already pounded through threeyers of ceilings, falling directly to the bottom floor. With a roar, Lokan directly jumped down onto the stone tform with a powerful strike. However, the stone tform was empty. Lokan smashed it, which didn¡¯t mean anything at all. The Fairy King had disappeared without a trace, his whereabouts unknown. Boss Otis¡¯s Dissolution spell, fueled by infinite fury, directly targeted the life vitality of biological entities and could evaporate a Level 3 Abyss Demon instantly. Now, it found no use. ¡°Betty.¡± Boss Otis forcefully suppressed his anger and shouted out loud. ¡°Understood.¡± ¡®ck Cat¡¯ Betty had already started scouting on her own. Not to mention the biomimetic hummingbirds thatpletely controlled the entire undergroundbyrinth, She even took out a new spherical Reconnaissance Magic Tool, throwing it in all directions of the bottom floor, inspecting all holes it could possibly go through.
Her catlike pupils emitted a bright light, scanning every corner of the hall. Searching for the whereabouts of the Fairy King. The Onyx twins began indiscriminate destruction. They unleashed the Second Ring chain explosion spell, which didn¡¯t need spiritual power and magic power, everywhere like flowing water. Explosions constantly rang out. Fire waves scattered, bricks burst, and the floors and walls became even more rugged and bumpy. Link, d in Armor Orchid Battle Armor and the Defender 3202 suit, could barely withstand the sudden rise in heat. His hair curled slightly. However, whether it was Lokan¡¯s strikes, ¡®ck Cat¡¯ Betty¡¯s search, or the twin¡¯s explosive destruction, none of them forced out the Fairy King or found any traces of the Fairy King. Chapter 334: 80 Danger! _2 Chapter 334: Chapter 80 Danger! _2 Clearly, the Fairy King had already fled far away. ¡°Stop!¡± Boss Otis suppressed his anger, confirming that the Fairy King had indeed run away, he no longer let his team members exert themselves in vain. Deep in enemy territory, the consumption of spiritual power could still be replenished, but the consumption of magic power was very troublesome. Hearing the words of Boss Otis, everyone stopped their actions. Unwillingly, Lokan growled and transformed from a giant nearly ten meters tall into his normal burly figure. The special suit changed with his body, and aside from a bit of dust, there was no damage. This was much better than the Green Giant, who was naked after transforming. However, Lokan¡¯s transformation was not without its drawbacks. After returning to his normal size, his eyes were bloodshot, he was panting heavily, and the whole person seemed a bit irritable. He was pacing around the hall, growling lowly from time to time.
This was a sign that his mind was somewhat affected and his emotions were on the verge of going out of control. If it weren¡¯t for Assad stepping in front of Link in time, Lokan probably would have punched Link in the face. ¡°Assad, report to the front linemand post that the Fairy King has awakened, his injuries have not yet healed, and he has fled. His whereabouts are currently unknown.¡± Boss Otis gave up on the idea of finding the Fairy King in a short period of time, intending to make other arrangements. But he didn¡¯t n to hide this from the front linemand post. Originally, the task of the special squad was to primarily disrupt the ceremony and interrupt the recovery of the Fairy King. If they could eliminate him, that would be even better, but if they couldn¡¯t, they wouldn¡¯t be med. Boss Otis was so angry earlier, mainly because he was yed by a Level 4 who he looked down upon, and he was simply embarrassed. Since bing a Level 3 Wizard, when had he ever suffered such a loss? Under the watch of Boss Otis, Assad once again made long-distance contact. Returning to the underground hall, Link, who had not acted at all except for running, walked to the ruins of the stone tform that was smashed by Lokan at the prompt of Franda and the intense desire of the ¡°Seed¡±. Here were scattered broken bricks and stones. Some of the stone pieces that still had some shape were stained with the blood of the Fairy King. Link took out equipment and extracted these blood samples one by one. Most of them were left for the ¡°Seed¡± to absorb, and a small part was used as a research sample. Seeing that the special squad seemed to stay in the hall for a while and would not leave for the time being, Link took a sample for testing. In order to get the test results earlier, Link sacrificed the uracy of the test results and sped up the test. By the time ¡°ck Cat¡± Betty gathered the orb-shaped reconnaissance magic tools that had returned without sess, and Assad had contacted and reported to the front linemand post, Link had also obtained the blood test results of the Fairy King. Linkpared the blood test results of the Fairy King¡¯s severed arm found outside the Fairy King Forest with the blood test results he just extracted, Combined with theposition restored in the ¡°Biological Factory¡±, and the defects in theposition,
And the color change of the Fairy King¡¯s eyeballs and the deformation of the pupils, Link came up with a bold spection that may or may not be urate. The Fairy King now seems to be different from the original Fairy King! The body and soul have an interdependent rtionship.
The Fairy King¡¯s mentality would be increasingly unhealthy under the influence of many physical factors such as iplete biochemical modification and enhancement, being severely injured and dying, and the transformation in life form caused by the evil ceremony. The inadequacy of the mentality could lead to a severe consequence, that is, the soul¡¯s tear. Because Linkcked an understanding of Level 4 Extraordinary Lives after the second life essence transition, he really didn¡¯t know whether his kind of spection would be outrageously wrong. He didn¡¯t even know whether revealing this uncertain spection would affect the judgment of Boss Otis and the others. Therefore, he started to hesitate. In the process of packing up the samples and experimental equipment, he appeared somewhat unusual. Assad noticed this. Although he had a frivolous face, his character was actually more meticulous and calm. The private chat channel in the face shield¡¯s built-in chat system was actually not private enough. As a captain, Boss Otis could actually hear the private chats between the team members. This time, in view of the fact that Link¡¯s unusual situation appeared for the first time since they met, and it appeared after a test, Assad chose to use the First Ring witchcraft: spiritual link. First understand the situation, and then give advice. The defense of the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± gave Link a buffer in advance. Quickly browsing theyout of the Sea of Consciousness and confirming that there was nothing unusual, Link epted the connection request of the Wizard version quantum encryptedmunication.
¡°What have you found or spected?¡± Assad¡¯s voice suddenly emerged in Link¡¯s mind. ¡°Yes, but I¡¯m not sure.¡± Link had a thought and sent the sound back over the channel established in the dark. ¡°Say it out, I¡¯ll help you consider it.¡± ¡°I suspect that the Fairy King has already¡­¡± After hearing Link¡¯s spection, Assad was also unsure how likely it was that Link¡¯s spection would be urate, let alone whether this spection, even if it was urate, would help to track down the Fairy King. In the final analysis, they stillcked understanding of Level 4 Extraordinary Life after the second life essence transition. Among the entire special squad, perhaps only Boss Otis, who was a Level 3 Wizard, had some understanding. After thinking about it, Assad felt that he should inform them. Whether to tell it or not is up to Link, and whether to adopt it or not is Boss Otis¡¯s business. Hearing this, Link agreed to do so, but then declined Assad¡¯s proposal to inform on his behalf. Chapter 335: 80 Danger! _3 Chapter 335: Chapter 80 Danger! _3 He knew Assad said this with good intentions. If it worked out, Link would get some credit, and if it failed, the me wouldn¡¯t fall on Link. On this journey deep into enemy territory, Link had already felt Assad¡¯s care a lot. If this continued, he would lose track of how many favours he owed Elise, making it even harder to repay in the future. He couldn¡¯t possibly sacrifice himself, could he? If he¡¯s such a loser, he¡¯ll end up with a knife in him! ¡°Captain, I have a less than certain deduction¡­¡± Having made his decision, Link stepped over to Boss Otis and spoke quietly. However, before Link could finish speaking, Boss Otis didn¡¯t respond. Listening to Link¡¯s words from the side and venting his emotions, Lokan suddenly interrupted, sneering, ¡°If you¡¯re not certain don¡¯t bber nonsense. Can you take responsibility if something goes wrong? I¡¯ve put up with you for a long time on this journey. Who among these people isn¡¯t of higher level and seniority than you, and more knowledgeable than you? Who gave you the right to do all the talking? It seems like you¡¯re the only one who can study organisms and develop potions.¡±
¡°Lokan!¡± Boss Otis stared at Lokan, his murderous gaze was intense, his tone coldly rebuking: ¡°Go stand over there and calm down. Don¡¯t dy my work. And from what I remember, more than one person has warned you not to ignore the impact of body refinement on your rationality, but you never listened, now what? Can you still effectively control your emotions? Don¡¯t turn yourself into a wild beast!¡± Lokan opened his mouth but eventually didn¡¯tpletely lose his sanity like the Deformed Fairy, and reluctantly suppressed his boiling emotions. Grumpily, he turned around and went to a corner to beat the ground and vent his anger. Body-refining wizards are very susceptible to emotional vtility during the process of refining and modifying the body, especially if theyck the nourishment of a special potion. It makes their moods unstable and often extreme. Why does the Serene Wizard indulge Lokan so much? Because she originally promised to help Lokan refine such a special potion, but eventually couldn¡¯t develop it. To a certain extent, Lokan¡¯s personality and behaviour changes are the responsibility of the Serene Wizard. Why does Sage Palo ignore Lokan¡¯s ¡°provocation¡±? Because she does not indulge in petty squabbles. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Seeing that Lokan could control himself, Boss Otis put away his murderous intent and intimidation, turned his head to look at Link, and signaled that Link should disregard Lokan¡¯s interruption. ¡°Okay.¡± Link nodded, paid no mind to the previous interruption, and proceeded to state his deduction. After listening, Boss Otis didn¡¯tment, but went into deep thought.
Linkcks understanding of level 4 extraordinary life. He doesn¡¯t know that after the second Life Essence Transition, the soul can exist independently of the body. Physical aspects, such as the negative factors Link mentioned about iplete biological transformation and enhancement, serious injuries, problematic evil rituals leading to life form changes, are not enough to cause the Fairy King¡¯s soul to split. Therefore, Link¡¯s deduction is invalid! There was an error, but Boss Otis didn¡¯t undervalue Link because of this. Instead, he saw more clearly why Sage Palo and the Serene Wizard valued Link.
Not everyone has the courage to infer the unknown based on known facts. And not everyone can risk stating their uncertain deductions in the current situation. Courage, responsibility, fearlessness of authority, a willingness to explore the unknown, along with talent and mentality. As long as Link Grande doesn¡¯t die halfway, he is certain to achieve something great in the not-too-distant future. Moreover, although Link¡¯s deduction is invalid, it served as a reminder to Boss Otis. The Fairy King is seriously injured and on the brink of death, resorting to an evil ritual for recovery. Now that the ritual was disrupted, not only has the injury not healed, but the Fairy King didn¡¯t even dare to attack the special forces team and could only flee quickly after a bluff. What does this mean? It means the Fairy King has lost hisbat power! So, where can the Fairy King in this state run to? ¡°Let¡¯s leave here first.¡± Boss Otis, having made a n in his mind, made up his mind. The special forces immediately activated stealth mode, got into a search formation, and exited the lowest level. Themotion in the underground maze had long rmed the two groups of fairies fighting each other.
The Second Prince, severely injured, forced himself out of his sickbed, ignoring both his guilt-ridden Fairy King¡¯s Guards and the ¡°new generation¡± of fairies. Taking his own guard, he entered the underground maze, checked the situation and searched for enemies. The special forces team and the Fairy Guard led by the Second Prince passed by each other. What the Second Prince was left to inspect were just a series of big holes, the nearlypletely destroyed lowest level hall, and the ruins of the stone tform. ¡°Search, find them all!¡± The Second Prince roared in anger, triggering his injured lungs, and started coughing violently. The ¡°demons¡± from a Different World dared toe and go freely under his nose, disrupting his father¡¯s recovery. This is simply too arrogant! The special forces reached the surface and avoided the two fairy groups still at a standoff, returning to their previous high ground. ¡°Contact the front linemand post, request a covering bombardment of the underground maze on the grounds of suspecting that the Fairy King hasn¡¯t fled far and is still hiding in the vicinity.¡± Boss Otis carelessly nced in the direction of the underground maze and instructed Assad ordingly. ¡°Yes.¡± Assad, too, didn¡¯t consider the lives of the fairies on the ground and those in the underground maze.
These fairies, to the Wizard World, to the Palo Sage Army, are not good fairies; they belong to the cleanup targets. Being killed by a covering bombardment isn¡¯t considered coteral damage. Assad contacted the front linemand post, reported the situation, and submitted the application. No one noticed, that under the transparency of his visor, Link¡¯s face subtly distorted a bit. An almost indiscernible ck shadow slipped from Link¡¯s shadow along his ankle, calf, thigh, and spine, swiftly entering Link¡¯s brain. The defense of the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± was at its maximum, and yet it was still broken through. The Fairy King¡¯s soul subtly invaded Link¡¯s Sea of Consciousness, rapidly hurtling toward the spherical Meditation Technique Rune Structure. It wanted to ¡°possess¡±! Chapter 336: 81: Possession? Delivering someones head! _1 Chapter 336: Chapter 81: Possession? Delivering someone¡¯s head! _1 Damn it! That old Bird snuck up on me. There are seven in a line, the Fairy King didn¡¯t tackle Boss Otis, a Tier 3 Wizard, nor Assad, the True Spirit Wizard, which is understandable. Their souls are bound to be rtively stronger. Especially, Boss Otis. If the Fairy King went after them, he might have ended up losing rather than gaining anything. However, bypassing Lokan, the Onyx twins and Mark, and ¡°ck Cat¡± Betty, and going straight for Link, seemed a bit too much. This is bullying, choosing the weakest Wizard Link because of his low wizard¡¯s level. Link was speechless. Even more, he was incredibly helpless.
Because he was faced with the most direct crisis since he arrived in this world. Also, it was the biggest crisis! Inside Link¡¯s Sea of Consciousness, the Fairy King¡¯s Spirit was standing in mid-air, exerting a strong pressure. Indeed, his soul was not affected by the physical injuries. It was still in perfect shape and strong. After two Life Essence Transitions, the Fairy King¡¯s Spirit had be substantive. From its originally invisible and intangible void state, it had evolved into a visible and tangible energy entity. Even without using spiritual power, it could move matter directly just like the physical body. And better than the physical body, the soul can change between real and unreal, which is very convenient. Unless continuing to level up, the physical body is indispensable, many existing beings above Level 4 in all the heavens and realms can discard their physical bodies and roam the world with their souls. After entering Link¡¯s Sea of Consciousness, the Fairy King¡¯s Spirit did not rush to attack. The flow of time in the Sea of Consciousness is naturally different from the world outside. Under the influence of the Fairy King, the ratio of time flow from Link¡¯s Sea of Consciousness to the outside world has been magnified to a hundred-fold, meaning 100:1. In other words, every second outside equals one hundred seconds in here. This is the limit of what Link¡¯s Sea of Consciousness can endure. This ratio is considerable and has exceeded the norm of level 1 Extraordinary Life. Before the other wizards noticed the anomaly, the Fairy King had enough time to aplish his goals. After all, for a Level 4 Extraordinary Life to ¡°usurp¡± a First Level Wizard, it¡¯s just a matter of a blink if it goes smoothly. If not, it would just take a little more effort. It¡¯s a sure thing.
Or could it possibly capsize in a drain? Having seen theyout of Link¡¯s Sea of Consciousness, as well as his consciousness, concealed in a spherical Meditation Technique Rune structure, the Fairy King couldn¡¯t help but marvel. He truly chose a good ¡°usurping¡± target for himself. The Sea of Consciousness is so vast and resilient, and well-organized inside.
Even the strength of his unformed soul consciousness is much higher than that of the average Level 1 Extraordinary Life. It¡¯s almost approaching a regr Level 2 Extraordinary Life. Who would have thought? Picking the weakest wizard in a group of seven turned out to yield the one with the most potential. With this, wouldn¡¯t the ¡°usurping¡± and subsequent developments be smooth sailing? Ha-ha-ha! Is my luck finally turning around? After admiring, the Fairy King didn¡¯t dawdle, nor did he blurt out any viinous lines. With a ferocious glint in his eyes, he charged straight towards Link¡¯s consciousness tucked within a spherical Meditation Technique Rune structure. nning to gobble it up all at once. After digesting, he would acquire everything about Link. That includes, but is not limited to, identity, knowledge, memory, abilities. Then he would take Link¡¯s ce, escape from the Fairy World, sneak into the Wizard World, and start all over again. Underneath theke
In the main part of the spherical Meditation Technique Rune structure, Link¡¯s consciousness, had been immersed in deep thought for a way out, right after the exception urred. Thanks to the defensive system of the Sea of Consciousness based on the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± Though it failed to keep out the sneak attack of the Fairy King¡¯s Spirit, and broke like a paper window, It served as an alert and sent a warning. Allowing Link to detect the anomaly in his Sea of Consciousness the moment the Fairy King¡¯s Spirit invaded, he timely transferred his consciousness underneath theke¡¯s surface. Leaving a pseudoconsciousness hidden within the pseudo structure of the spherical Meditation Technique Rune. Otherwise, he probably wouldn¡¯t even stand a chance to meet face to face and would be crushed by the pressure emanated from the Fairy King¡¯s Spirit, sessfullypleting the ¡°usurping¡±. The Hall of Mind, based on the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± and theorized from the Hall of Memories, temporarily confused the Fairy King¡¯s Spirit, buying a bit more time. Giving Link the opportunity to ponder over countermeasures. But that didn¡¯t mean Link could breathe easy. The Fairy King would certainly detect the anomaly if unable to seed. And soon, he would see through the camouge of Link¡¯s Sea of Consciousness. The time left for Link was running short.
He had to think of a way to expel the Fairy King¡¯s Spirit from his Sea of Consciousness, or destroy it! Watching the Fairy King pounce towards the spherical Meditation Technique Rune structure in the air, Link couldn¡¯t help but recall an idea that Franda had once brought up: Meditating using the ¡°Seed¡± to swallow and rece the Meditation Technique Rune structure. The ¡°Seed¡±, being the result of a broken world origin, was higher in rank and had stronger defensive ability than Link¡¯s present Sea of Consciousness and soul consciousness. Besides, the ¡°Seed¡± also had the property and ability to devour. Any foreign bodies entering it, i.e., anything not created within the ¡°Seed¡±, could only remain temporarily. If not retrieved within a certain period, it would be devoured, digested, and absorbed by the ¡°Seed¡± and converted into nourishment for the evolution of the embryonic world. Now, Link had a sudden idea, to use the ¡°Seed¡± to devour the spherical Meditation Technique Rune structure, lure the Fairy King¡¯s Spirit into the ¡°Seed¡± when attacking Link¡¯s consciousness at theke bottom, after discovering the camouge of the Sea of Consciousness. Chapter 337: 81: Possession? Delivering someones head! _2 Chapter 337: Chapter 81: Possession? Delivering someone¡¯s head! _2 Utilizing the ¡°Seed¡¯s¡± position grids, its defenses, and its devouring trait to counter the Fairy King¡¯s Spirit. The ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± status card is in cooldown. In his urgency, Link could only rely on hisputing intuition to calcte the feasibility of this n without going into its details. In their dire state, all they could do was to doctor a dead horse like it was still alive. No matter how feasible the n was, they could only proceed with it. As for how to practice the ¡°Water Wood Mutual Growth Meditation Method¡± from the Wizard Scroll after the ¡°Seed¡± consumed the Meditation Sphere, they had to survive first before they could think about it. Link notified Franda to do her best to protect herself and prepare for a potential retreat at any time. He then quickly controlled the ¡°Seed¡± and swallowed the Meditation Sphere in one gulp. As soon as hepleted this operation, the Fairy King¡¯s Spirit discovered the truth about the Sea of Consciousness, its gaze ominously focusing on the calmke surface below. ¡°What a surprise!¡± The Fairy King¡¯s Spirit was slightly irked, having been tricked.
Even when hit by an attack from Sage Palo, who was also a level 4 extraordinary being, the Fairy King didn¡¯t have such a strong reaction. It was merely ack of skill on his part. But being fooled by a puny level 1 Wizard was somewhat unbearable. The youngster has insulted me too much! The Fairy King¡¯s Spirit quickly retaliated, his powerful spiritual power wreaking havoc in Link¡¯s Sea of Consciousness. All illusions on theke were destroyed. The Meditation Sphere shattered, and the library copsed. The water of theke was violently stirred, causing massive waves. After a moment, a whirlwind formed on the surface of theke. Like a dragon siphoning water, it drew all theke water into the ¡°sky¡±. Beneath the turbulentke, the ¡°Meditation Sphere¡± emerged and flew towards the powerful Fairy King¡¯s Spirit. Link, cowering in fear within the sphere, looked terrified. The Fairy King¡¯s Spirit opened its mouth wide and swallowed the ¡°Meditation Sphere¡±. Before the Fairy King even began to grind away at Link¡¯s consciousness. A powerful sucking force suddenly emerged from the ¡°Meditation Sphere¡± within his belly. This suction force was so peculiar that the Fairy King¡¯s Spirit could not resist it for a time and was sucked into the sphere against his will. The ¡°Meditation Sphere¡± then shed its disguise, revealing the true nature of the ¡°Seed¡±. Link¡¯s consciousness and Franda both sprang out from the inside of the ¡°Seed¡± at the same moment, passing the absorbed Fairy King¡¯s Spirit and ending up in the wrecked Sea of Consciousness. As soon as they steadied themselves, they immediately began to operate.
The big and small figure, the master of the ¡°Seed¡±, and the ¡°Spirit¡± of the ¡°Seed¡±, fully stimted their respective authorities. They firmly locked the inside and outside of the ¡°Seed¡±, closing all entrances and exits and trapping the Fairy King¡¯s Spirit inside like a jail cell. Caught off guard by the sudden change, the Fairy King could finallyprehend what was going on. Especially since the Fairy King¡¯s Spirit was not slow.
However, after he managed to break free from the irresistible peculiar suction force. Upon looking around, he found that he was no longer in the despised Wizard¡¯s Sea of Consciousness, but rather in a very unfamiliar prototype world. This prototype world was small, but its rules wereprehensive and quiteplete. All it needed was orderly development and it could grow. The unfortunate part was that all the exits and entrances between the prototype world and the outside world had beenpletely sealed off. If the Fairy King wanted to get out, he could only do so by force, by attacking the world¡¯s barriers. However, after a reconnaissance of the situation, the Fairy King was very frustrated to discover that he seemed incapable of breaking down this prototype world. The bright ¡°sun¡± in the sky was a manifestation of a world¡¯s will, which was hundreds or thousands of times stronger than the fairy world¡¯s world will. The faintly appearing ¡°moon¡± on the horizon was much smallerpared to the ¡°sun¡±, but it was still powerful enough to make the Fairy King lose all desire to resist. The sun and the moon represented the rules of time. For a prototype world to already have a set but well-developed time rule during its ¡°Seed¡± phase, what did that signify? It signified that, given enough resources, this prototype world could definitely grow into a ¡°World¡±. And there was no need to take the route of a neutered ¡°Domain¡± or the more tool-like ¡°Gate¡±. To an extraordinary being at level 4, possessing a ¡°World¡± was a concept different from not having a ¡°World¡±.
The gap between the two concepts was incalcble. A level 4 Sage possessing a ¡°World¡±, attacking a normally promoted Sage Palo would be like Sage Palo attacking the Fairy King. Just one blow, a casual one at that. That¡¯s how absurd it was! In his current state of being purely a soul, the Fairy King couldn¡¯t think about breaking the barriers of the prototype world, let alone defending himself. ¡°The half-sized person starves to death on me.¡± A ¡°Seed¡± at its germination stage is very hungry. As long as it is to its taste, it dares to eat anything. With the sun and the moon as its support, the ¡°Seed¡± couldn¡¯t wait to devour the Fairy King¡¯s Spirit to replenish itself. The Fairy King had chosen Link as he wanted to pinch a soft persimmon. However, he found, much to his horror, that he hadn¡¯t picked a soft persimmon, but rather kicked a solid iron te. He capsized in the gutter. With this, the Fairy King was thoroughly in despair, his spirits sunken, not even exhibiting the will to resist. Link and Franda nervously watched the inside of the ¡°Seed¡±, observing the fluctuations of the Fairy King.
However, they saw him standing still for a while, showing no signs of movement. Both were inevitably puzzled, unable to understand what was happening. ¡°Master, has he gone silly?¡± Franda asked nkly. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Link¡¯s consciousness was currently just a mist-like cloud, unable to make any expression. Chapter 338: 81: Possession? Delivering someones head! _3 Chapter 338: Chapter 81: Possession? Delivering someone¡¯s head! _3 Otherwise, Franda would have certainly noticed, the confusion written over the usually omnipotent master¡¯s brows. Link, too, was utterly at a loss as to what the Fairy King was thinking. However, whatever it was, it must have been something good that defied Link¡¯s knowledge. Indeed, every good deed has its reward. ¡°So, what should we do, Master? Stand by and do nothing?¡± Franda wrinkled her cute little face and asked expectantly. She was eager now to strike at those who dared ambush her master. Her instinct told her that she could confront the bad guys now without worrying about any retaliation from them. ¡°Seed¡± will go all out to assist her. But without themand from her master, Franda wouldn¡¯t act impulsively.
¡°As long as there are no signs of him escaping, we¡¯ll leave him alone for now.¡± Having pondered upon it for a while, Link decided to adopt a conservative stance to avoid being fooled. He ordered, ¡°Franda, watch over his every move, and along the way, help your master clean up the Sea of Consciousness.¡± ¡°Certainly, Master.¡± Franda answered sweetly. Cleaning up the Sea of Consciousness was effortlessly simple, not asplicated as reshaping it. Having ess to all of Link¡¯s knowledge, Franda, once granted permission by Link, could tune the Hall of Mind developed based on the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± and the theory of Hall of Memories. Link had to withdraw his consciousness from the Sea of Consciousness to return to the real world. In the real world, Link had teammates around him, especially True Spirit Wizard Assad and Boss Otis. Any prolonged immersion in the Sea of Consciousness would undoubtedly raise suspicions. He didn¡¯t know much about these teammates, including the friendliest of them, Assad, let alone fully understand them. His teammate Lokan, in fact, harbored stark hostility against Link. Given all these considerations, Link decided not to reveal some of his secrets to them for the time being. Therefore, the Fairy King¡¯s soul attempted ambush in the Sea of Consciousness, intending to possess him. They must not discover this, at least not at the present moment. Only when meeting Sage Palo would Link spill the beans. If not, he could potentially be perceived as someone who was already possessed by the Fairy King. Lokan would certainly seize such an opportunity, unhesitantly making a move. That kind of turn of events, however, wouldn¡¯t align with Link¡¯s interests. Alright, Link admitted it. Once again, he didn¡¯t refrain from hypothesizing someone¡¯s intentions with his worst assumptions. Drawing a deep breath, Link retained a serene expression, quickly adjusting his condition. Assad, with his sharp senses, sensed something unusual and asked, ¡°Have you discovered something? Or has something affected you?¡±
As nonchntly as he could, Link replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t discovered anything. I was just reflecting on that absurd conjecture earlier and learning a lesson from it.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Assad was skeptical but didn¡¯t probe further. Everyone harbors secrets they don¡¯t wish to share.
Unremittingly pursuing an answer from someone who¡¯s unwilling to share their secrets is frowned upon. Assad didn¡¯t want to be that annoying person, so he remained silent. ¡°Betty, you scout. Onyx and Mark, you be on guard duty, everyone else, do what you need to do. We¡¯ll wait for the reinforcements before discussing anything else.¡± Boss Otis cast a nce towards the location of the Inverted Pyramid¡¯s undergroundbyrinth and made the decision to let the squad, who has been working non-stop since their arrival, rest. In any case, the main objective of this mission had been achieved. No matter if the Fairy King escaped. He was like a grasshopper in Autumn, his days were numbered. The members of the special team set off to perform their duties as ordered. Unable to shake off his temper, Lokan sulked in a corner, uttering eloquent invectives in an undertone. His silhouette somehow gave off a silly vibe. ¡°ck Cat¡± Betty operated the Biomimetic Hummingbird, setting up surveince around the perimeter. The twins Onyx and Mark, each standing on either side, were on alert. Assad was pulled away by Boss Otis for another attempt to contact the Command Post and the reinforcement team. Link found a spot shielded from the wind, took out his miniature experimental equipment and decided to redo the blood test he had done in haste earlier.
This time, there was nopromise on uracy for speed. While waiting for the test result, Link multitasked as he plunged his consciousness into the Sea of Consciousness, monitoring the Fairy King imprisoned in the ¡°Seed¡± with Franda. After some time of buffering, ¡°Seed¡± began to exhibit its devouring nature. Like ants gnawing away at an elephant, it slowly tore apart the Fairy King¡¯s Spirit. The Fairy King¡¯s Spirit could do nothing about this Rule Power. Beyond futilely retracting his spirit in defense against the gnawing and attempting to slow down the rate at which it was being consumed, he was powerless to do anything else. The powerful ruler of the Fairy World, the Supreme King of all Fairy ns had been reduced to such a pitiful state. How depressing! What a pitiful feeling! As the master of the ¡°Seed,¡± Link sensed the satisfaction and pleasure that the ¡°Seed¡± was expressing obliquely, and witnessed the blush gradually paint Franda, the ¡°Spirit,¡± the color of a wine-flushed face, His mood significantly brightened, transitioning from the rm he felt when the Fairy King ambushed him and almost possessed him, into an exhrating contentment. Just when he was worrying about where to find resources for the second phase of ¡°Seed¡± cultivation, the Fairy King came gift wrapped into his hands.
Such a pleasant surprise deserves a good cheers. A moment for celebration, indeed! Chapter 339: Where does the disturbance of 82 come from, where does it return to _1 Chapter 339: Where does the disturbance of 82e from, where does it return to _1 This would be akin to a real-life snake swallowing an elephant. What¡¯s unique is that the ¡°seed¡±, this snake, has arge capacity but weak digestion. While it won¡¯t suffer from indigestion, it will take a very, very long time to fully devour and absorb the soul of the level 4 extraordinary life form, the Fairy King. Neither Link nor Franda have the ability to elerate this process. This means that for some time toe, Franda, as the ¡°Spirit¡± of the ¡°seed¡±, will have no home. Within the Cultivation Secret Realm, through the unknown methods of unknown entities, Franda¡¯s life form has be incredibly unique. In the ¡°seed¡± and in the real world, she is a real, fully alive being. She can also transform from solid to ethereal, living in Link¡¯s Sea of Consciousness. Link¡¯s current situation does not permit him to summon Franda and keep her by his side.
So, Franda will have to reside in Link¡¯s Sea of Consciousness for quite some time. With the permissions granted by Link, Franda can move the existing ¡°structures¡± within Link¡¯s Sea of Consciousness without touching the contents. She can also create new ¡°structures¡± that are appearance-only, using them as her dwelling ce. ¡°Master, can I build a small house?¡± Before hastily building, Franda opted to seek Link¡¯s opinion first. ¡°Yes, you can build it next to the library.¡± Link had no reason to refuse. Having already fed Franda, he could not make her endure homelessness. If he did, he would truly be a heartless capitalist. ¡°Thank you, Master. You¡¯re so wonderful.¡± Franda¡¯s face blossomed into a big, sweet smile as she cheered excitedly. Soon after, she split her attention. While keeping an eye on the Fairy King¡¯s soul within the ¡°seed¡± and happily building and tidying up ¡°structures¡±, she hummed a little tune. Seeing this, Link couldn¡¯t help butugh. Certainly, only by being carefree can one feel true happiness. He just hoped that Franda was genuinely worry-free. And not hiding her emotions under a veneer of nonchnce. Even now, Link couldn¡¯t forget Franda¡¯s reluctance and pleading towards the God yer that day. He couldn¡¯t forget Franda¡¯s bitter tears after momentarily reuniting with her father, then losing him again. After the initial stages, the pain of losing a loved one bes like water.
Continuous and nuanced, silent when small, roaring when great. Link hoped that Franda wouldn¡¯t suddenly tear up at the drop of a hat someday ¨C that feeling is unbearable. Putting aside these distracting thoughts, seeing that both his Sea of Consciousness and the ¡°seed¡± are fine, Link stopped worrying too much. He returned his consciousness to the real world.
After a period of patient waiting, the results of the Fairy King¡¯s blood test were now ready. Link picked up the results, reading andparing them with care. The detailed report provided more solid evidence for the hypothesis of the Fairy King¡¯s changed physical form,pared to the hasty results obtained previously. However, this result didn¡¯t really have a significant impact on the current situation faced by the special squad. It did however provide some hints for Link¡¯s research topic. Before joining the special squad, Link had two ongoing research topics: One was to explore the nature of the Fairy¡¯s Inherent Ability; The other was to perfect enhancement bio-transformations and strengthening ns for the Fairy¡¯s Inherent Ability. Until now, these two topics still had many unresolved parts, and the results were yet to show. It should be known that Link¡¯s initial intention for joining the special squad and venturing into enemy territory, was to gather more material for these two topics, conduct more experiments, and collect more data. And not to blow up the ¡°Biological Factory¡±, or hunt down the Fairy King. We shouldn¡¯t confound the order of importance, right?
With the Fairy King¡¯s soul now ensnared, Link could confidently work on his private interests. Therefore, after finishing his conversation with Boss Otis, Assad saw a Link who was increasingly obsessed with various biochemical experiments. ¡°They say one must be mad to live.¡± Assad shook his head and sighed, ¡°Your fervor matches well with Elise¡¯s.¡± Upon hearing this, Link was taken aback but didn¡¯t know what to say. After all, the other party was Elise¡¯s future brother-inw, and had taken good care of him along the way. Elise rk, potentially a fellow countrywoman, hadn¡¯t done anything bad to him either, and even offered to support him financially. There was absolutely no need for him to say something unpleasant. Unuttered, Link was the master of his words. But once spoken, he would be a ve to them. It would possibly lead to unwantedplications, resulting in unpleasantness for everyone. Swallowing the words that were on the tip of his tongue, giving an embarrassed smile to Assad, Link continued to focus on his experiments. Assad intentionally moved away a bit, not wanting to disturb Link¡¯s research.
That is, until the support squad arrived to regroup. Following the directives from the Front Line Command Post, the two squadsbined and came under themand of Boss Otis. The tier 3 wizard from the intelligence bureau, Valerian Boss assisted. The task was straightforward ¨C to hunt down the fleeing Fairy King. This showed the Front Line Command Post¡¯s judgement ¨C the current Fairy King did not have the power to stand against the two tier 3 wizards. Once the two squadsbined, they directly began the hunt for the Fairy King under Boss Otis¡¯ leadership. The initial progress was smooth; they quickly found the Fairy King¡¯s fragmented body. Chapter 340: 82: Where it Comes From, it Goes Back_2 Chapter 340: Chapter 82: Where it Comes From, it Goes Back_2 Unfortunately, the whereabouts of the Fairy King¡¯s soul remains unknown. (Link mutters under his breath: ¡°I know where.¡±) After preserving the somewhat research-worthy, broken down body of the Fairy King, the two squads continue their mission to hunt for his soul. At first, Link thought that the ¡°seed¡± might need a very long time to devour the soul of the Fairy King, so he didn¡¯t mind. He figured they could keep searching, how much time could it really take? Perhaps at most one or two days, he could bear that. Who could have known, even after the end of the third campaign, the two squads received no permission from the Command Post to cease their search. Yes, the third campaign has ended! After the Fairy King remains missing and several key forts and the royal court fell, the resistance of the Fairy royal family plummeted. Apart from scattered small-scale resistance, the entire Fairy World is essentially under the control of the Palo¡¯s Sage army. Even the eldest prince, the second prince, and the third prince have been captured one by one.
Except for a few nobles and generals with staunch resistance from the Fairy royal family and the Royal Family, who died in battle, the rest became captives. Several major Fairy Dukes who were quick to surrender weremissioned to establish a Five-n Coalition Government to manage the Fairy World. Yes, the Rainforest Fairies are no longer part of the royal family, but they are still one of the five major Fairy ns, and enjoy the same political status as the High Mountain, Grasnd, River, and Ocean ns. This has led to considerable dissatisfaction among the Fairy Dukes of the other four ns, causing quite amotion. But the situation is stronger than the people. The current situation in the Fairy World is in the hands of Palo¡¯s Sage army. When the Palo Sage Army speaks, the four n¡¯s Fairy Dukes have to listen, whether they like it or not. There¡¯s no room for bargaining. If it doesn¡¯t work, they¡¯ll just rece the fairy. After all, there are many fairies coveting their positions. As the four ns¡¯ Fairy Dukes got a taste of even greater power, they also felt the vaguely visible shackles around their necks. The representative of the Rainforest Fairies, of course, cannot be chosen from the princes, the mainline of the royal family, or even the major branches of the royal family. In the end, the seat was imed by a highly respected elderlymoner of humble birth. Such a choice would further pacify the Rainforest Fairy n. After ruling the Fairy World for nearly a thousand years, even if Palo¡¯s Sage Army has decimated the Rainforest Fairy n¡¯s armies, they still have a deep foundation. With some mobilization, training, and arming, they can muster an army capable of contending with the other four ns. And allowing a strong, prestigious Fairy to represent the Rainforest Fairies would only create problems. Better to strangle this threat in the crib. It will save a lot of trouble. The first order of business after the formation of the Five-n Coalition Government was public trial. The people facing public trial were the absent Fairy King, the princes, the remaining members of the royal family, and certain Royal n nobles.
There were heaps of charges, ranging from extortion and aggressive tactics, abduction, corruption, reckless disregard for life, to excessive indulgence, extravagant construction, provoking wars, wasting public energy, and so on and so forth, too many to count. The purpose was only one: to smash the positive image of the Fairy Royal n, Royal Family, and Fairy King, to paint them as the viins, in order to mitigate the effects of war and prevent possible rebellion. The participants in the prosecution and the hearing were mainly representatives of the impoverished from all groups. Nobles could observe, but they were notpelled to attend ¨C it was entirely up to them.
The public trialsted for three days. By the end, the scene was somewhat out of control. Because the Fairy Royal n and Royal Family have indeed done too many horrible things. Many, many downtrodden fairies have suffered oppression from the royal and royal families. When so many victims gathered and recounted their experiences of oppression and persecution, it aroused the anger of many fairies. They wished they could tear these detestable parasites and vermin to pieces right there on the spot. Only under the strenuous efforts of the Five-n Coalition Government was order notpletely lost. In the end, the princes, other members of the royal family, and some noble fairies who were put on trial were beaten to death. Their bodies, however, were still preserved. The Fairy nobles watching on the sidelines all turned pale out of fright towards the end. Especially the physically disabled third prince. Before his death, he cried out, ¡°Today it¡¯s me, tomorrow it will be you. I¡¯ll be waiting for you,¡± which caused many Fairy nobles to tremble with fear. Everyone knows that among the princes, the one with the most wisdom and insight is the third prince. Before his death, he must have had a purpose in yelling out like that, and he definitely must have seen a trend.
Perhaps the social structure of the Fairy World will undergo even more radical changes. All ns¡¯ nobles hope that their status, power, and interests will not be impacted too severely. Thus, they all enthusiastically participated in the establishment of the Five-n Coalition Government. From central to local, at all levels, and in all institutions, the establishment work was extremely smooth. Palo¡¯s Sage¡¯s army¡¯s conquest of the Fairy World has thus smoothly entered a transitional stage, with the second phase thought warfare as the main and third phase indirect rule as the auxiliary. These were all read out loud every day by Assad, the True Spirit Wizard who could most suitably be described as a human radio, in order to relieve boredom. Link listened with half an ear, only interested enough to understand what was happening, but not concerned with these details. What he cared about now was when this search mission, destined to be fruitless, would finallye to an end. Even if the two squads search around the Fairy King¡¯s Forest for a long time, it would bepletely meaningless. Chapter 341: 82: Where it Comes From, Where it Returns To_3 Chapter 341: Chapter 82: Where it Comes From, Where it Returns To_3 Unfortunately, without the permission of the front-linemand, the two squads could only patrol in the Fairy King Forest. Doing the same thing every day, with no technical substance, unable to show anything abnormal, was extremely boring. Link, with two projects that were about to yield final results, needed time for further research. Consequently, he felt even more bored and annoyed. If it wasn¡¯t for the ¡°seed¡± being too attractive and bound to draw attention, Link would havee clean. He would have told everyone that he was just about to obliterate the soul of the Fairy King! Then there would be no need to roam around aimlessly in the Fairy King Forest all day! But he dared not, he could only grumble in his mind. Helpless, Link had to use the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± to block out rted emotions and painfully endure it. Like this, he wasted another 7 days.
That day, a message was passed from the frontlinemand that Sage Palo had confirmed the Fairy King¡¯splete death through a special method. The World¡¯s Mind of the Wizard World hadpletely infiltrated the World¡¯s Mind of the Fairy World. The two squads were allowed to terminate their hunting mission and return to the advance base for rest. Yes, the majority of the Sage Palo¡¯s army was still stationed at the advance base. Only a small part required to interact with the Five-n Coalition Government would station in the Royal Court or other ces. The first thing upon returning to the base, of course, was to report. Boss Otis, as the special squad captain, was given an opportunity to report one-on-one to Sage Palo. Thissted for thirty minutes. Valerian Boss, albeit being a Tier 3 wizard like Otis, had the same opportunity to report one-on-one to Sage Palo. However, he rejected it and had Boss Otis deliver the briefing report on his behalf. This one was very reserved, and after the two squadsbined, he didn¡¯t say more than 20 words besides giving orders. When the special squad finished reporting, Link¡¯s secondment ended, and he became ¡°free¡± again. After saying goodbye to Assad, to Lokan who never liked him, and to all members of the special and auxiliary squads, Link turned around and entered the tent where Sage Palo was located. Link also had the qualification for a one-on-one report! This surprised everyone, but they also found it within reason. Already well-known among the army, Sage Palo valued Link Grande highly and treated him almost like his own son. A one-on-one report was nothing surprising. ¡°Something to say? Spit it out.¡± In the tent, Sage Palo leaned in his rocking chair, feigning sleep, with traces of fatigue on his face.
Even a Fourth-Level Sage could not avoid the trouble of paperwork. ¡°My research will soon be sessful, but stillcks some experimental materials, corpses and living bodies.¡± Link didn¡¯t beat around the bush; he stated his request directly. War had drawn to a close and so biochemical research could not be conducted brazenly anymore.
He needed permission from the frontlinemand to acquire experimental materials, then quietly get to work. ¡°Just apply normally, don¡¯t make it too special.¡± Sage Palo was not opposed, merely reminding him. ¡°Alright, I will.¡± Link nodded, hesitated for a moment, and didn¡¯t mention the ¡°seed¡± and the matter of the Fairy King¡¯s Spirit. Just like what Sage Palo had hinted before: Some things can be done but not said, some things can be said but not done. The matter of the ¡°seed¡± and the Fairy King¡¯s Spirit could only be done, not said. ¡°Go back to the rear Potion Department then, old man Morpheus has been missing you.¡± Sage Palo waved his hand, dismissed him and gave Link his next appointment. ¡°Thank you, Sage Palo.¡± Link was eager to ept this arrangement. The work in the rear Potion Department was easy withpleteboratory facilities and equipment and with a nice boss. Where else could he find such a good job?
After bidding farewell to Sage Palo, Link immediately informed old man Morpheus of his imminent return, then headed for the nearby portal. After a brief wait in line, Link stepped into the portal. A momentter, he emerged in a new ce, from the Fairy World¡¯s frontline base to the rear camp in the Deste World. As soon as Link stepped out of the portal, he saw old man Morpheus awaiting eagerly. Upon seeing Link¡¯s figure, old man Morpheus rushed over with his arms spread out. After a hearty bear hug, Old Man Morpheus shouted loudly: ¡°I¡¯ve missed you to death!¡± Chapter 342: 83 Beg Me!_1 Chapter 342: Chapter 83 Beg Me!_1 ¡°So, did you gain much?¡± Morpheus took a step back, quickly releasing his hold, and asked with concern. ¡°Not bad, quite good actually.¡± Reflecting on his behind-enemy-lines operation, aside from wasting a bit of time at the final stage, Link had made great gains elsewhere. Two projects were about to yield results, only needing some additional experiments and data. ording to Link¡¯s experience, these two achievements could be worth a lot of ¡°Academic Points¡± and Magic Stones. Also, more than one-fifth of the Fairy King¡¯s Spirit has been devoured by the ¡°Seed¡±, providing great nourishment on both the rule and energy levels. Indeed, the gains were considerable. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Morpheus felt truly pleased.
A slightly distorted, chilling smile appeared on his battered face. Even though he was borrowed, Link did represent the rear Potion Department in this behind-enemy-lines mission. A boon for Link meant a good performance. The Potion Department could celebrate some secondary gains. And Morpheus, the Potion Department Head, could now speak with more authority. Well, this logic could barely be justified. ¡°This isn¡¯t a good ce to talk.¡± Morpheus turned around and headed towards the floating car, speaking as he walked, ¡°Let¡¯s head back.¡± There were no objections from Link, who followed him at once. The two of them drove towards the Potion Department Headquarters. As soon as they were in the car, Morpheus startedining: ¡°Ah, luckily you were just borrowed, not transferred. If you had been, I¡¯d have to find another good helper or two. During the time you weren¡¯t here, I was almost mad because of the personnel from the Medical Department. They are useless in everything except for snatching credit. If it wasn¡¯t for my firm stance, they would have given up long ago. I really can¡¯t understand how Salossal led his people. He somehow ruined a group of pharmacists and R&D Engineers that were well-trained by the Serene Wizard. It¡¯s truly an unforgivable sin.¡± Link didn¡¯t understand the actual situation, so he just listened without rashly expressing an opinion.
Fortunately, Morpheus was just venting and didn¡¯t expect to findfort or support from Link. Seeing that Link wasn¡¯t very interested in this topic, he eventually stopped talking. The car fell silent for the time being. The atmosphere wasn¡¯t awkward, just silent.
Soon, the floating car arrived in front of the shit-brown bungalow that housed the Potion Department Headquarters. ¡°You seem pretty tired. Take the rest of the day off, rx back in your dorm, ande to report to me tomorrow.¡± Seeing the tiredness Link couldn¡¯t hide, Morpheus sincerely advised just before getting out of the car. Usually tough, yet also understanding of his subordinates. A blend of tough and tender, Morpheus truly grasped the essence of administrative management. ¡°Okay, thank you, Head.¡± After thanking him, Link got out of the car, nced at the nted sign on the door, and noted that nothing seemed to have changed. Then he picked up his heavy backpack, said goodbye to Morpheus, and headed straight through the office area, crossed the courtyard, and came back to his dorm. After putting down his backpack and taking a rxing hot shower to wash away his fatigue, he turned on the dorm¡¯s defense mode and tasked the diligent Franda with keeping guard. Then, Link fell into a sound sleep. Taking baths and sleeping soundly had be Link¡¯s routine means of relieving fatigue. While Link was sleeping soundly, his return sparked a heated debate in the Potion Department. Of course, the main character in this controversy was Link, and it originated within the Potion Development and Refining Teams. Up till now, Link was still the team leader of both teams.
However, for ease of management, during Link¡¯s loan period, Morpheus appointed two acting team leaders to oversee the Potion Development and Refining Teams, respectively. No matter how small, a mosquito¡¯s leg is still meat. Don¡¯t underestimate the importance of being a team leader. If they could remove the ¡°acting¡± prefix, it would reflect greatly on the career records of the two acting team leaders. Whether they continue serving in the Legion or return to their homnd, this could prove helpful. So, faced with Link, the official team leader of both teams, the two acting team leaders teamed up in an unspoken alliance to start a smear campaign against Link. They used him of neglecting his duties by abandoning proper potion development and refinement to study fairies instead; They said hecked a sense of responsibility; at the critical moment of Potion Department¡¯s restart, he took part in a borrowing task that could be refused. Some facts, some exaggerations, and some distortions. In short, there was just one purpose, to force Link to voluntarily resign. After a sound sleep, Link woke up refreshed. Having tidied up a bit, Link went to report to Morpheus. As he walked past the offices, all sorts of rumors drifted into his ears.
After thinking for a moment, Link quickly understood the malicious intentions hidden behind these rumors. ¡°Heh ¡­¡± Linkughed coldly, knocking on the door to Morpheus¡¯s office. ¡°Come in!¡± Morpheus always answered energetically. Pushing open the door to the Minister¡¯s office, Link didn¡¯t waste any time, ¡°After politely greeting, I would like to resign from both the Potion Development and Potion Refining Teams and focus on,¡± he said directly after a polite greeting. Originally, Link had thought that if the people from the Medical Department performed well, he wouldn¡¯t mind listing a few more names in the uing heavy hitting ¡°papers¡±. Now, ha-ha, I¡¯m done ying with you. You can y your petty tricks by yourselves. Disgusting. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Morpheus pondered for a while, sensing Link¡¯s determination, he didn¡¯t try to persuade him but nodded in agreement, ¡°That¡¯s fine. It would be better to focus on your research without any distractions.¡±
Chapter 343: 83: Beg me! _2 Chapter 343: Chapter 83: Beg me! _2 Morpheus turned the conversation; ¡°Actually, I¡¯ll establish a new research group and still have you as the team leader.¡± ¡°I ept.¡± Link agreed with the proposal. In this way, he could escape the two mires of both the potion development team and the potion refinement team. Alone in his group, he could close the doors, retreat into his tower, and take care of his own affairs. He could then avoid all the bullshit that he didn¡¯t want to get involved in. Once the two of them confirmed their n, they started to take action. Office space and a fully equippedboratory were already prepared; Link just had to pack up and move in. Morpheus would take care of the administrative procedures. In his newly proposed research group¡¯sb, Link familiarized himself with the equipment and began to conclude two main research projects.
First, he submitted a special request for further research to the front-linemand post. While he was waiting for the application to be approved and for other required research materials, Link didn¡¯t waste time. He started organizing all the experimental data from past research and got to writing the outlines for some research articles. While Link was deep in his studies, a new startling rumor waves beleaguered the Potion Department. Link had been removed from position as team leader for both the potion development and potion refinement teams, and was instead appointed as the leader of a newly formed team. However, this change came as a surprise to very few people. No matter what, Link was considered a highly meritorious individual in the Potion Department. The Department was able to clear away undesirables, maintain the environment, restart business, all of which were closely rted to him. Even if his removal from the positions of the two teams was due to public sentiment, he was entitled to a differentpensation. No one could object to Link¡¯s new appointment. However, the choice of new leaders for the potion development and potion refinement teams was indeed unexpected to many. The new leaders were not the two acting team leaders who had been actively opposed Link, but two deputy leaders who were always quiet and diligent. Furthermore, Morpheus blindsided everyone by transferring the two acting team leaders back to the Medical Department! He reasoned that they were unsuited for the role as they were not united with their colleagues, practiced istionism, and caused division. Indeed, Morpheus had struck a major blow to the acting team leaders. They not only failed to achieve their desired position, they also messed up their careers, which they valued most. They sheepishly returned to the Medical Department, only to be met with disdain and ridicule. This failure would not sit well with them. The two of them were desperate to continue the contention. Morpheus was having none of it, though, and ordered them to be taken out of here like trash, littering the Potion Department.
He even threatened them, saying, ¡°Dare step into the Potion Department again and your legs will be broken!¡± After experiencing this event, all personnel, old or new, in the Potion Department gained a deeper understanding of Link¡¯s position. Link was neither deaf nor blind and was of course aware of everything that Morpheus had done. He felt a sense of gratitude in his heart and subsequently received the experimental materials delivered by the front linemand post, after they quickly approved his application.
Included in the materials was some parts of the Fairy King¡¯s broken body. Link started a rigorous research process whichsted three straight days and nights. Despite the tremendous workload, the oue was equally fruitful. Roaming around in the Fairy King Forest and simting experiments in his mind had proven useful to curb boredom and ennui. To some extent, it improved the efficiency of Link¡¯s research this time. Having sorted out all experiments and collected all data, Link didn¡¯t continue overnight but instead chose to rest and clear his mind. He didn¡¯t even go back to the dormitory. Instead, he took a shower and had a good night¡¯s sleep right in theb. Upon waking up, Link rolled up his sleeves and wrote three research articles. The main topics were: aprehensive analysis of fairies (anatomy, physiology, biochemistry), the nature of fairy inherent abilities (soul, body) and the principles, ws, and improvements in the biochemical enhancement and strengthening scheme for enhancing fairy inherent abilities. In addition to these three articles, Link had another groundbreaking aplishment. During the improvement of the biochemical enhancement and strengthening scheme, Link had pondered how to transnt this approach to wizards. Notably, Link was inspired by the Serene Wizard¡¯s experiment that improved wizard qualifications. He was also grateful for the first deformed fairy he dissected and to Lokan, who was a body-refining wizard.
Both allowed Link to understand the positive and negative effects of biochemical enhancement and strengthening more directly. Link¡¯s breakthrough achievement was a set of potions. These potions could be used for targeted improvement, or they could enhance all aspects of the wizard¡¯s physical qualities who epts the enhancement and refinement. Targeted improvement means selecting from strength, endurance, damage resistance, speed, agility, reactions, or constitution, anything one needs or anything that is a weak point, to enhance in single or multiple areas (not exceeding four). All-around enhancement literally means what its name implies ¡ª a moreprehensive and bnced improvement though slightly inferior in terms of enhancements degree. You can¡¯t have your cake and eat it too. You gain some, you lose some. Actually, the initial version of this breakthrough achievement was much more potent than the final version. It could not only enhance physical qualities but also improve soul talents. Combined, these couldprehensively improve wizard qualifications. It achieved something that the Serene Wizard¡¯s experiment couldn¡¯t. He didn¡¯t adopt the initial version and chose to ¡°castrate¡± it, resulting in the weakened final version.
Chapter 344: 83 begging for me!_3 Chapter 344: 83 begging for me!_3 It was the contrast between the Fairy King¡¯s damaged body and intact soul that made Link realize that his current understanding of the soul was notprehensive and deep enough. Therefore, for safety¡¯s sake, Link went all in. Anything rted to the soul was cut off, even if it meant reducing the degree of enhancement and advancement, he was willing to do so. Later, when he can better understand the soul, he can reverse it, and it would not be toote. Having organized his three ¡°papers¡± and hard-core results, Link emerged from hisboratory after several days of seclusion, walking to the minister¡¯s office under the slightly strange gazes of the crowd. The door was open, and Link knocked and then walked straight in. ¡°Yo, you finally came out.¡± Old Man Morpheus seemed in a good mood, rarely speaking in a whimsical tone, and teased Link as soon as they met. Link smiled but didn¡¯t respond to his tease, he just said, ¡°I need your signature.¡± As he spoke, Link handed over his brai.
There were three ¡°papers¡± listed on the screen, with Old Man Morpheus¡¯s name filled in as the corresponding author. As long as he signed, Old Man Morpheus was equivalent to gaining ¡°academic points¡± for free while sitting in the office. ¡°Oh, interesting.¡± Old Man Morpheus stretched out his finger and slid across the brai screen, browsing through the content of the ¡°papers¡±. The further he read, the more serious his originally casual attitude became. After reading the three ¡°papers¡±, Old Man Morpheus had no mood to tease Link anymore. He looked at Link with wide eyes, as if looking at a monster, and asked in astonishment, ¡°Is this the result of your work over the past few days?¡± ¡°No.¡± Link shook his head, ¡°Not just these days, but also includes my research before being transferred and the experiments during the operation.¡± Upon hearing this, Old Man Morpheus¡¯s face showed an extremely weird expression. With a disdainful tone, he said, ¡°You count it yourself, how long has it been since you were drafted?¡± ¡°Er¡­ ¡± Link was taken aback, realizing that he had been a little boastful just now. With various experiences, he always felt as if a long time had passed. In fact, from the time Link was drafted and entered the Sage Palo¡¯s Army to today, it had been less than a month and a half. It seemed, perhaps, that the speed at which he delivered the research results was a bit fast. And the research results he had delivered were slightly heavy. ¡°That¡¯s not important.¡± Link waved his hand, shifting the topic, ¡°The point is, will you sign it or not?¡± ¡°Sign!¡±
Old Man Morpheus said firmly, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I sign? After signing, I¡¯ll arrange for the papers to be published, and you won¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Link nodded in agreement. Even in the battlefield of the Heavens¡¯ Front Line, you could still publish ¡°papers¡±.
However, with Old Man Morpheus¡¯s intervention, it would give it more weight and speed up the review process. The co-author of these three papers was Assad Keh, which was the fruit of Link¡¯s gratitude for his care of him. As for the hard-core results, he did not share them with Old Man Morpheus and Assad. Back in his dormitory, Link contacted the Serene Wizard and sent the relevant information about the hard-core results. Soon, after Serene Wizard had studied Link¡¯s ideas, the general n and corresponding data, she sent a request for a video call. Inter-dimensional video calls are extremely expensive. Clearly, Serene Wizard attached great importance to Link¡¯s hard-core results. Link epted the video call. Serene Wizard¡¯s enchantingly beautiful face appeared on the screen, she bit her lip slightly, her expression seemed a bit troubled. She knew that the request she was about to make was a bit excessive. However, these results were perfect. It was as if they had been tailored specifically for a certain purpose. A momentter, Serene Wizard made up her mind and asked, ¡°Link, can this result¡­ be used for trials by Lokan?¡±
¡°Sure, it can.¡± Link responded with a bright smile, agreeing, but also proposed a condition, ¡°Let him beg me.¡± Chapter 345: 84: Feeling Comfortable! _1 Chapter 345: Chapter 84: Feeling Comfortable! _1 ¡°This¡­¡± The Serene Wizard didn¡¯t expect Link to agree so readily, yet to set such difficult terms. Soon, she realized that it must be Lokan who had done something excessively outrageous again, arousing the temper of this peevish little fellow on the screen. She remembered that this little guy and Lokan had embarked on a mission together a few days ago. Gauging Lokan¡¯s increasingly insubordinate and extreme character, she reckoned that he couldn¡¯t help butmit some sort of indiscretion. And this little guy, if somebody pissed him off, he would retaliate. He truly bore a grudge! In amusement, she chided Link with her eyes, the Serene Wizard helplessly twisted her mouth slightly, repressing augh. Her reprimand was left unspoken. After all, it takes two to tango, and Lokan was the one at fault to begin with.
It seemed good to have somebody teach Lokan a lesson, to let him learn from it. That¡¯s rather thoughtful. The Serene Wizard thought for a moment and decided to forget about it, toozy to intervene in Link and Lokan¡¯s mess. Let them work it out themselves. ¡°I will convey this information to Lokan; as for what he thinks and whether he agrees or not, that¡¯s for him to decide.¡± With these words, the Serene Wizard closed the video call with Link. Adjusting her feelings slightly, she ensured the hint of a smile on her face was less visible, and then sent amunication request to Lokan. ¡°Serene, have you been thinking about me? Great, I¡¯ve been thinking about you too.¡± Themunication connected almost instantly, and Lokan¡¯s voice sounded out. Whenbined with his somewhat cheesy or, should we say, greasy words, it seemed very incongruous, giving someone an eerie feeling. It raised goosebumps on one¡¯s skin. ¡°Don¡¯t call me sister, call me Teacher Serene. And don¡¯t talk like that, stop being slick and frivolous. Act properly.¡± The Serene Wizard first red at Lokan¡¯s face and rebuked him, then said, ¡°I¡¯ve just discovered a potion that aids body refinement. If the data is verified and genuine, it¡¯s very suitable for you in all aspects. It¡¯s much better than the potion you¡¯re currently using, and it won¡¯t affect your soul or cognitive abilities. However, there are two problems¡­¡± Upon hearing Serene Wizard¡¯s words, Lokan¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of astonishment and joy. If not due to the drag of the potion, with his innate physical talent and numerous transnted physical talents, he could have be a Tier-3 wizard a long time ago. The Serene Wizard¡¯s major in potion study leans more towards soul and elements, and she is not proficient in the development of potions for physical and biochemical directions. She once attempted to develop a body refinement potion for Lokan, but due to various reasons, it was not sessful, and the research in this area was not restarted subsequently. The good and suitable body refinement potions avable in the market around the West Coast are highly overpriced. With Lokan¡¯s ie, he could just manage to afford it at a stretch. However, body refinement requires more than just potions; there are many other expenses.
The treatment of hidden injuries on the body, the nourishment of the soul, protective gear¡­ Each of them consumes a considerable amount of Magic Stones. After weighing the pros and cons, Lokan decided to use a slightly cheaper but wed potion. In this way, although it would affect his intellect and temperament, the overall development would be bnced, and no significant weakness would ur.
As a body-refining wizard, their greatest fear is to have ring weaknesses that the enemy can target. Now there¡¯s a chance to get a body refinement potion that all aspects suit him, certified by Serene Wizard, and doesn¡¯t have side effects on the soul and mind. Lokan couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed. It would surely elerate his cultivation process significantly, helping him to be a Tier-3 wizard earlier and stand shoulder to shoulder with the Serene Wizard. Feeling inferior in status and strength, and being unable to appear alongside the Serene Wizard at official asions was indeed a bitter pill to swallow. It hurts one¡¯s pride to perceive others¡¯ disdainful eyes as if a toad wants to eat swan meat. ¡°What two problems? Serene, just speak out. What we can ovee must be ovee, even if it can¡¯t be ovee, we have to ovee it. This potion rmended by Serene, I must use it, and that¡¯s final.¡± Lokan pounded his chest, making a booming sound, speaking with conviction. With the demeanor of a true gentleman, a firm stand, and a resolute decision. He portrayed a look of utmost trust in the Serene Wizard and was determined not to go back on his words. Holding back augh, the Serene Wizard said: ¡°The first problem is that the potion was just developed, and all the data is from theboratory. It hasn¡¯t been tested yet. The second problem is that the potion was developed by Link Grande, he agreed to let you test it, but he wants you to beg him.¡±
Finishing her words, the Serene Wizard didn¡¯t continue to watch Lokan¡¯s face, stiff with surprise and looking like he was constipated, and then she hung up the video call. With his nostrils ring and panting, Lokan¡¯s chest heaved violently as he gritted his teeth, clenching his fists. The happiness he had earlier had now turned into double, if not triple, the anger. Beg? Beg who? Beg Link Grande? I, Lokan, have only begged Serene in my life, never anyone else. Even if I ended up being a musclehead, I wouldn¡¯t beg anyone else then. Especially not that pretty boy, Link Grande! Good lord, he sure holds a grudge. Was it such a big deal that I pped him once and intimidated him a bit? He actually wants to tear off my face, throw it on the ground, and step on it. His intentions are wicked indeed.
He is an utterly vile person! Lokan was seething with anger. Back at the camp, the Potion Department. After ending themunication with the Serene Wizard, Link nced at the two well-packed final versions of the potions on the table ¨C one specifically for providing a boost and the other for enhancing all aspects. The corner of his mouth curled up to reveal a somewhat creepy smile. Chapter 346: 84 Comfortable! _2 Chapter 346: Chapter 84 Comfortable! _2 The initial version was developed to enhance wizard qualifications, particrly in the direction of the soul. The final version, in the process of eliminating soul-rted factors, deliberately adjusted the research direction, focusing on strengthening physical qualities rather than enhancing physical talent. Wizard Serene was right in what she said. The final version of the potion is actually tailor-made for Lokan by Link. This hypothesis reflects Wizard Serene¡¯s keen senses as a talented potion development specialist. Link is a generous person. Lokan had shown malice towards him, but it hadn¡¯t escted to hostility or even intent to kill. The only harm he had done to Link was a p and a threatening statement of ¡°I¡¯ll be watching you.¡± So, Link¡¯s revenge was rtively mild, not extreme. It didn¡¯t escte to killing.
It simply made Lokan realize that after trying Link¡¯s developed potion, he no longer wanted to continue using the problematic body-refining potion of the past. It made the domineering and radical Lokan to humble himself and beg Link, not to cut off the potion supply. Link knew that given Lokan¡¯s temperament, he wouldn¡¯t agree immediately upon knowing the conditions to ess the potion. Not to worry, Link was prepared. He tinkered with his smart brain and mailed the packaged potion sets to Wizard Serene. The objective was to have Serene verify the potion data, and in turn, let Lokan try them. Link was confident that once Lokan tried it, he would never want to use the problematic potion from before. This is just like how military enthusiasts, after experiencing the J20, began to look down on the J8 despite its remarkable service record. People naturally be tired of the old and prefer the new. That¡¯s human nature. Once the intelligent puppet took away the package, Link informed Wizard Serene of the news, and no longer worried about the matter. Let the bullets fly for a while. It¡¯s rest time now. After being busy for so long, it¡¯s time to rx. Having nothing to do, Link read ¡°The Struggles of the Fairy King¡¯s Spirit¡± to entertain himself. He also pondered on the defenses of the Sea of Consciousness. The Sea of Consciousness had been punctured twice already, as if it were made of paper. It¡¯s time to reinforce some defense measures. Lacking the relevant information, Link asked Assad for some materials on the soul, will, and the Sea of Consciousness from True Spirit wizards.
This was also to prepare knowledge reserves for the issue that he may encounter after practicing ¡°Water Wood Mutual Growth Meditation Method¡± Wizard Scroll again after ¡°Seed¡± swallowed Meditation Sphere. Prepare ahead, and you won¡¯t panicter. If you anticipate it, you will seed. If you don¡¯t, you will fail. Three days passed leisurely for Link.
During this period, three ¡°thesis¡± were sessfully published. Especially the third one, ¡°The Principles, ws, and Completion of Biochemical Transformation and Enhancement n to Enhance Fairy Inherent Ability,¡± even made the cover of ¡°The Heavens¡±, an academic journal of the academy. The first author of the ¡°thesis¡±, ¡°Link Grande¡±, was presented in specially prominent font. After the magazine was released, Morpheus ordered a few extra copies, gave two to the potion development team and the potion refinement team, and sent two to the frontline Medical Department. The ones left in the Potion Department all had mixed feelings. If they had not sided with the two acting team leaders who were driven out, causing Link to resign from his team leader positions. ording to tradition, these three thesis would have listed their names as the third or fourth authors. That would enrich their resumes and earn some precious ¡°academic points¡±. After bing an official wizard, it¡¯s increasingly difficult to publish ¡°thesis¡±. Morpheus didn¡¯t think that was vengeful enough. He made a special trip to the Medical Department¡¯s base. In front of the Medical Department¡¯s door, Morpheus fiercely ¡°praised¡± the ¡°brilliant¡± leadership of Tier 3 Wizard Polo Salossal. He plimented¡± how a perfectly trained Potion Development Specialist and Pharmacist under Serene¡¯s leadership, instead of following a course of research and academics, turned towards scheming and deceit under Salossal¡¯s leadership.
This behaviour andment pissed off Wizard Salossal so much that he called for a duel with Morpheus, who was making rash statements relying on his experience. Finally, it was due to the intervention of Sage Palo that this was settled. Only then Salossal withdrew his intent for a duel without making a fuss with Morpheus. Leaving the frontline base and returning to the rear camp, Morpheus held his head high, like a victorious general. He was proud and lofty. Link, through the ¡°broadcast¡± shared by Assad, watched the climax of this ¡°drama.¡± That is, Wizard Salossal jumped up in anger and called for a duel, while Morpheus, with his thick skin, imed that he was just a Tier 2 wizard who couldn¡¯t beat Salossal, thereby directly admitting defeat. After watching this, Link was dumbfounded. He thought that after learning from Sage Palo, his ability to provoke people was already quite good. But it turned out that there were masters among masters. Morpheus actually possessed such superb provoking skills. Admirable! Admirable! It seemed that he had to learn from Morpheus and borrow some new moves.
It shoulde in handy when dealing with Lokanter. Wizard World, West Coast, Ravensmouth City. Wizard Serene looked at the two sets of potions in front of her and a potion exnation letter she had just read, speechless. ¡°That kid is sulking, and he¡¯s unstoppable, isn¡¯t he?¡± Chapter 347: 84: Comfortable! _3 Chapter 347: Chapter 84: Comfortable! _3 The Serene Wizard had no doubt in guessing what Link was up to, she was rather speechless. She knew very well that Link, a ¡°special guest¡±, a soul originally from another dimensional world, but persistently referred to him asd and insisted on treating him like a real brat, there was a reason behind it. The mysteries of the soul are inexhaustible. The mysteries linking the physical body to the soul are also inexhaustible. These have been the subjects of studies by our ancestors from the Wizard World. When the soul of an ordinary person, aged about a hundred years, gets ¡°reincarnated¡± to couple with a body of eleven or twelve years old, its mentality, emotions, and thinking pattern begin to rejuvenate. It doesn¡¯t keep decay or gloom one might associate with such old age. So, no matter how much Link believes in his maturity, many of his actions often reveal traits of a twelve or thirteen-year-old. Spry, impulsive, following his heart without hesitation.
This only appears mature in contrast to his typical dealings with people. In the eyes of the Serene Wizard and Sage Palo, Link Grande is undoubtedly a brat! After her reflection, Serene Wizard proceeded to test the two sets of potions. The test results almost perfectly matched the descriptions on the potionbels. This evidenced that the Body Refining potion developed by Link was perfectly suitable for Lokan Morton. After some deep thinking, Serene Wizard decided to fulfill Link¡¯s wish: she sent a set ofprehensive enhancement potions to Lokan, enforcing him with a stern voice to give them a trial and provide feedback. On this matter, she sided with Link. Not to say, she was disregarding Lokan¡¯s pride. Rather,pared to advancing, losing a bit of dignity is not that significant. Lokan was originally at fault, and so he should pay this price. When Lokan received the potions, he was instantly overwhelmed. Just a few days ago he had vowed never to seek help from that pretty boy, Link Grande. However, his beloved Sister Serene sent him the Body Refining potion developed by that pretty boy. If he wasn¡¯t jealous of the pretty boy¡¯s innate talent for Potion Study, his favorable treatment by Sister Serene- the close rtionships and praises, would he have taken advantage of the boy and broken his arm? Would he have tarnished the pretty boy¡¯s image by terrorizing and threatening him? No! So, Lokan was very clear that the Body Refining potion developed by Link Grande would surely suit him exceedingly well. But the clearer he was, the less he could use. If he started, he probably would not be able to stop.
For a Body-refining wizard, the body¡¯s reaction never lies. If he could get a better and more suitable potion at a rtively low cost. Even if he was not willing, his body would resist. There are pros and cons to everything in this world.
Looking at the seven potions in his hand, Lokan could already foresee the day of his utter humiliation. ¡°Damn it!¡± After harshly cursing, Lokan touched his bald head, wishing he could bash the cunning pretty boy. Sadly, he couldn¡¯t. Lokan had no choice but to ept the trial of these potions. A set of seven vials, one vial per day. Seven days passed quickly. And soon, the set of potions was used uppletely. Lokan didn¡¯t know how to express his feelings. Just judging by the effectiveness of the potion, it was undoubtedly, exceedingly good. Butbining it with the condition that he has to assure a constant supply of potions, it was undoubtedly, exceedingly humiliating. While figuring out how to get past this, Serene Wizard sent a videomunication request. After hesitating for a while, Lokan didn¡¯t ept it instantly, as he used to.
¡°Don¡¯t want to ask for help?¡± Serene Wizard asked directly in a cold tone, ¡°Can¡¯t let go of your pride?¡± Lokan had no words to say. ¡°Sort it yourself then.¡± After dropping that line, Serene Wizard ended themunication. Damn! Lokan cursed out loud. In this state of unwillingness to strive, it would have been better if he hadshed out some harsh words. Left with no other choice, to not damage his image in front of Sister Serene, Lokan reluctantly and slowly made his way to the Rear Camp, to the Potion Department. He located Link in an experimentalboratory that had been open for a short while. I¡­¡± Despite stuttering for a long time, Lokan couldn¡¯t utter a singleplete sentence. Link just smiled at him, gesturing towards a box prepared to one side, filled with potions enough for two months use, and said casually:
¡°No need for more words, take it.¡± All Link wanted was for Lokan to take a blow to his pride. It was okay to take the potions, soft words were not necessary. After this event, would Lokan be able to stand his ground in front of Link? Impossible! The goal has been achieved, let¡¯s leave it at that and quit while ahead. Don¡¯t overdo it! Chapter 348: 85: The abacus clacks loudly, the old man loves to cause a scene_1 Chapter 348: Chapter 85: The abacus cks loudly, the old man loves to cause a scene_1 ¡°I have only one condition.¡± Ignoring Lokan¡¯splicated expression, Link said, ¡°You can use it for free, but you must provide feedback on its effects. If you have any suggestions or opinions, feel free to share.¡± His tone was calm and the request was purely reasonable for a researcher,pletely doing it by the book. Not a hint of trying to take advantage of Lokan¡¯s predicament out of personal grudges. He appeared very generous. ¡°Hmmm.¡± Lokan grunted in response, picked up the box holding the potion, and walked away. Every second he stayed here, was another second of torture. Often, being ignored feels worse than being despised. To a wild and unruly man like Lokan, Link¡¯s disy of generosity was worse than seizing the opportunity to rub salt in his wounds.
Lokan could assure that he would not retaliate on the spot. Link could say whatever he wished. He would not lose his cool. However, Link¡¯s ¡°generosity¡±, no insults, no damage, and no difficulties, instead left Lokan incredibly embarrassed. It felt like a bone was stuck in his throat, causing unbearable difort. From now on, if he were to target this fair-faced man, it would seem unreasonable. After all, he had already shown such generosity, what more did he want? If he continued to target him, how could he exin to Sister Serene? This man was really sinister. Such a despicable scoundrel! Lokan gritted his teeth in hate but felt helpless. He could only vent his anger by stomping more loudly as he walked away. Boom, boom, boom, boom¡­ His heavy footsteps echoed down the corridor, causing the whole dormitory building to tremble slightly. Dust fell from many rooms, causing a round of cursing. Lokan sneered and roared, ¡°Shut up! If you have the guts, face me one-on-one!¡± The explosive aura and the pressure of a Senior Second-Level Wizard spread out at the same time. In an instant, no one dared to make a sound anymore. If they cannot fight him, can they not avoid him?
After such a round of venting, Lokan felt slightly less frustrated. Link watched Lokan¡¯s retreating figure with a meaningful smile on his lips. Was this augh that covered all past indignation? If Lokan is willing to let go of his inexplicable malice and no longer target Link.
Link is willing to reconcile and not hold a grudge or seek revenge. What¡¯s wrong withughing and letting the past go? The main purpose of doing this, aside from snubbing Lokan, was to obtain the trial feedback and relevant data for this body refining potion. Thus, Link could better optimize this refining potion and prepare for furtherrge-scale trials. Only after several rounds of trials, feedback, and optimization, could he obtain the final version of the body refining potion best suited for promotion. Although the final version is quite different from the original version Link wanted, it still had reference value. Subsequently, once Link¡¯s understanding of the soul improves, he could use these data to improve the original version of the potion; Or based on the original version of the potion, develop a new potion that can significantly improve wizard qualifications. If he really achieves this, he could make a fortune, and it could also serve as a ¡°benefit¡± for the core members of his own power. We¡¯ll see what happens then. After Lokan left, Link returned to his leisurely daily routine. The work in the Potion Department at the rear didn¡¯t require Link¡¯s involvement. Link didn¡¯t want to get involved either, toozy to deal with those troubles.
Keeping out of trouble was the most peaceful way. The ¡°Seed¡± has not yet fully absorbed the Fairy King¡¯s Spirit, and it will take some time. It¡¯s not convenient to find out the problems that wille with practicing the ¡°Water Wood Mutual Growth Meditation Method¡± based on the ¡°Seed¡±. So, he would wait for Lokan¡¯s daily usage feedback while focusing on studying the soul-rted materials he got from Assad. Unfortunately, the good times didn¡¯tst. Just three days into his leisurely life, a notice from the front-linemand post broke Link¡¯s peace. Sage Palo officially summoned Link through official channels. This meant that the summon was for official business of the legion, not a matter of personal affairs. Link didn¡¯t dare neglect this summons, he reported to Old Morpheus, tidied himself up, and immediately set out for the forward base in the Fairy World. After several rounds of strict inspections andmutations, Link finally entered the tent where Sage Palo was. ¡°Sit.¡± This time, Sage Palo wasn¡¯t standing in front of the holographic topographic map, instead, he sat in a chair with a smart-brain in hand, apparently reading some report. As Link entered, without raising his head, Sage Palo casually motioned Link to sit in the chair opposite him.
¡°Thank you, Sage Palo.¡± Link politely thanked and sat upright. In front of the big shots, one must behave properly and show respect to the big shots. Being arrogant is not good. ¡°You handled the matter with Lokan Morton very well.¡± Sage Palo didn¡¯t talk about the main matter directly, but started the topic with Lokan Morton, ¡°We are on the same side. If we can¡¯t be friends, at least we shouldn¡¯t be enemies. It¡¯s always better to resolve conflict when it¡¯s minor than to let it escte into hatred.¡± ¡°Yes, I think so too.¡± With the top brass stating their stance, what else could Link say? Not to mention, Link himself had the idea to resolve the conflict, if they couldn¡¯t get along amicably, at least they could avoid targeting each other. Even if he didn¡¯t, he should have the idea after the meeting was over. The will of the top brass must be implemented! ¡°Hmm.¡± Sage Palo seemed satisfied with Link¡¯s response, finally raised his head and looked at Link, saying:
Chapter 349: 85: The abacus clacks loudly, the old man loves to cause a scene_2 Chapter 349: Chapter 85: The abacus cks loudly, the old man loves to cause a scene_2 ¡°I brought you here today to discuss an official matter. The three ¡®papers¡¯ you published in ¡°The Heavens¡± magazine, especially the third one, are of certain significance for the legion¡¯s development of the Fairy World, and can provide considerable assistance. The legion wants to obtain the rights to use the rted achievements and discuss the authorization with you.¡± ¡°No problem, as long as I can help the legion, and help you, I should do all I can.¡± Link politely agrees, not even wanting to delve into specific discussions about authorization with Sage Palo. Especially not haggling about the specific costs. He conveys an attitude of fullpliance, iming that he wouldn¡¯t say no. Does this small matter require Sage Palo to intervene personally? An appearance from an ordinary second-level wizard to liaise with Link would already be showing great respect. Perhaps, in consideration of old man Morpheus, a department head or a deputy coulde to negotiate.
For Sage Palo to take the initiative, the respect shown is far too great, it¡¯s like reaching heaven. He should promptly agree. There really is nothing to hesitate about. ¡°Good, it¡¯s good that you have this awareness. The legion won¡¯t let you go unpaid, the costs will be set ording to the regr procedures.¡± A smile appears on Sage Palo¡¯s face, appreciating and satisfied with Link¡¯s usual understanding. Of course, he won¡¯t let Link suffer. He will even give extrapensation and rewards. After all, he is one of us, there should definitely be some support. Then, Sage Palo mentioned the real reason for calling Link: ¡°The remnant Rainforest Fairies caused a disturbance yesterday, corrupting about 60,000 fairies. The medical department is short-staffed and urgently needs to use your perfected n. Salossal proposed to me that he wants to borrow you for assistance. What do you think?¡± This is a serious matter, it involves not only personal matters but also the rtionship between departments. Unlike before, Link didn¡¯t immediately agree, he thought for a bit, and then tentatively asked, ¡°Does Minister Morpheus know about this? What is his attitude?¡± ¡°He knows and his attitude is for you to decide.¡± Sage Palo replied with a smile. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± After pondering for a while, Link said seriously, ¡°If possible, I don¡¯t want to go there as an individual but on behalf of the Potion Department, to assist the Medical Department in dealing with this incident.¡± ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Hearing Link¡¯s words, Sage Palo suddenlyughed heartily. He pointed a finger at Link yfully and said, ¡°You sure love the spotlight.¡±
¡°Do I?¡± Scratching his head, Link looked puzzled, a picture of innocence and bluntness, as if he had no idea what Sage Palo was talking about. His expression and demeanor were so guileless and honest. As if he didn¡¯t have a bad bone in his body.
He was a pure white lotus. Still, Link was a magnanimous person. He didn¡¯t hold a grudge against Lokan for his bullying, did he? How could he possibly take advantage of this situation to intentionally retaliate just because Wizard Polo Salossal, the head of the medicine department, specified that Lokan Morton should join the special squadron? It was petty, wasn¡¯t it? With these thoughts, Link was further convinced of his idea and emphasized: ¡°Minister Morpheus has been kind to me, and I should at least do something for the Potion Department, for Minister Morpheus. This is how I justify my position and my sry.¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Sage Paloughed to himself, epting Link¡¯s request and instructed him, ¡°Keep things in proportion, don¡¯t overdo it, and don¡¯t let it get out of control likest time!¡± ¡°We won¡¯t, definitely won¡¯t. We dare not give Sage Palo any trouble.¡± Link repeatedly promised, expressing his stance. ¡°Hm.¡± Sage Palo nodded, epting Link¡¯s stance. Then smoothly changing the topic, he asked, ¡°The conscription period is at most four months, and it¡¯s almost halfway through. What are your ns? Do you want to continue to stay with the legion to fight, or return to your homnd to continue studying?¡± Link tentatively asked, ¡°Does the legion have a battle mission scheduled in the near future?¡±
Sage Palo smiled, not giving a direct answer. Link realized at once. No answer was an answer. The academy did not arrange any immediate battle missions for the Sage Palo army, but Sage Palo could mobilize the legion for voluntary battle in the Heavens. Link thought of the Abyss Demon mentioned by Assad. From the smoothly concluded war, it could be inferred that the Abyss Demon that the Fairy King¡¯s Court asked for help must have been dealt with by Sage Palo. Most likely, it was captured instead of annihted. ording to many precedents in the Wizard World for dealing with captured Abyss Demons, If Sage Palo does not use this Abyss Demon to set a trap to hook in all the lower Abyss Demons from the Abyss World that are extremely suitable as ¡°fertilizer,¡± he would beughed to death by his peers. Such a great opportunity, it would be a pity to waste it. So, Sage Palo is asking Link whether he wants to continue participating in this ¡°fishing operation¡±. If he wants to participate, he must find a way to extend the period of conscription. The legion could not possibly adjust the battle n and timing for Link alone.
Especially the Abyss World is a super civilization world at the same level as the Wizard World and the World of God, it is not so easy to deal with. Restraining demons as a wizard is not something achievable by everyone, it also requires full preparation. Spending two months training the army, formting battle ns, reserving battle supplies and arranging battle venues is by no means an exaggeration. On the contrary, it¡¯s somewhat tight for time. ¡°I feel that my current strength is stillcking. When the conscription period is due, I will stop following thebat of the troop, and return to my homnd for further study.¡± After thinking carefully, Link chose to decline and sincerely said, ¡°I wish Sage Palo a sessful campaign and renown in the Heavens!¡± There are several things he hasn¡¯t finished yet. Especially the adjustment of the Meditation Technique, which will definitely require a lot of time and energy. Continuing to follow the army inbat is not the best choice. ¡°Hmm.¡± Sage Palo did not be angry because of Link¡¯s decision. Whether to follow inbat or to return to study, both are ways of growth. It¡¯s not clear which is better.
¡°Peter and Zoran are no longer in their homnd, you can return in two months, just be a little more vignt, there should be no problem.¡± Sage Palo reminded and waved his hand, ¡°There¡¯s nothing else, you may leave.¡± ¡°Thank you, Wizard Palo.¡± Link respectfully saluted, and then stepped out of the tent. Without stopping, he made his way to the portal and returned from the lush Fairy World to the deste Deste World. Old Morpheus was actually waiting outside the portal. It looked like he had been waiting for a while. ¡°Minister.¡± Link overcame the difort caused by teleporting multiple times in a short period of time, steadied himself, and greeted. ¡°What did you say?¡± Old Morpheus asked directly, ¡°Do you agree to the transfer?¡± ¡°No.¡± Link shook his head, ¡°I requested from Sage Palo, on behalf of the Potion Department, to assist the Medical Department in handling this event.¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Old Morpheus¡¯s face which was full of scars suddenly broke into a twisted smile and he grinned, ¡°I didn¡¯t raise you in vain.¡± Upon hearing this, Link shuddered and retreated constantly. He almost retreated into the portal again. No ying favorites! ¡°You little rascal!¡± Old Morpheus was angered by Link¡¯s undisguised aversion. He patted Link¡¯s shoulder heavily in an attempt to vent his anger. He then turned around first: ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go back and n carefully on how to make things prettier than the Medical Department and annoy that guy Salossal again.¡± Link caught up with him, twitched his mouth and reminded, ¡°Sage Palo specifically asked you to measure your actions and not to go too far.¡± Old Morpheus paused as he was about to get into the hover car, then said somewhat sheepishly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pay attention.¡± Link didn¡¯t say anything else and just sat quietly in the car. The message has been conveyed. How to do it depends on Old Morpheus himself. Who knows what kind of grudge exists between Old Morpheus and Wizard Salossal. He won¡¯t let go of it, and ps him in the face over and over again. The hover car is silent. Until they returned to the Potion Department, both of them were lost in their own thoughts and didn¡¯t talk to each other at all. As soon as they got off the car and entered the building, they went straight to the Minister¡¯s office. Just after they sat down, the order to send the Potion Department to assist the Medical Department at the front line had been issued. The sooner the better. Old Morpheus immediately took action, pulling together the core power and forming a team for ¡°assisting¡± the Medical Department. The captain of the support team was, of course, Old Morpheus himself. There were two vice captains, the heads of the R&D and the preparation groups. Link was given the title of special consultant to the captain, but his authority was higher than that of the two vice captains. After assembling everyone, and looking at the teamposed of eight potion development specialists and pharmacists in front of him, Old Morpheus was full of spirit, he didn¡¯t say much, he just waved his hand: ¡°Come, follow me to crash the Medical Department¡¯s spot!¡± Chapter 350: 86, Knocking on the Big Bamboo Stick_1 Chapter 350: Chapter 86, Knocking on the Big Bamboo Stick_1 Link was speechless. Could he be any more straightforward? Couldn¡¯t he at least say something to encourage morale or inspire people? And your team is mostly medical department staff that you fooled into joining, right? They¡¯re still technically part of the Medical Department. He¡¯s using employees of the medical department to undermine the department itself. How could he even think of that? Not just Link, everyone was speechless. The five potion developers and potion masters from the Medical Department, including the two team leaders, had indescribable expressions on their faces. What the hell was that announcement?
How could it be so shocking?! But old Morpheus didn¡¯t care, he disregarded everyone¡¯s reactions. He took the team and supplies, and with grandeur and high spirits, headed to the front line. After some transportation, the potion department assistance group sessfully arrived at the camp hosting over 60,000 contaminated fairies in the fairy world. The Five-n Coalition Government made significant efforts to maintain order in the camps. Soldiers at the site enforced an orderly queue and prevented chaos. Fearing the citizens causing trouble and annoying this group of intimidating wizards. If they ended up inciting another oppressive crackdown and a breakout of killing, everything would be ruined. No fairy would dare to take the me when faulted. When Potion Department¡¯s assistance group arrived at the Wizards¡¯ temporary camp, they found the medical department¡¯s potion makers and pharmacists extremely busy. Tons of raw materials constantly flowed in like water. Barrels of potion base flowed out continuously like water. They¡¯d then dump it into a vat the size of a building for dilution. After, it¡¯d be piped to lines of long queues. Each contaminated fairy, in turn, would receive a big cup to drink on the spot, not permitted to take with them. This was to prevent the fairies who were parents from preserving their share for their children. Morpheus assigned eight potion department employees to help out on the medical department¡¯s potion production line, and then went to discuss matters with Salossal. Meanwhile, Link observed the contaminated fairies. Based on their pupils and physical appearance, the deviation symptoms disyed by the contaminated fairies weren¡¯t very obvious, and the rate of deviation was slow. Apparently, the remnants of the fairy royal n didn¡¯t take much of the finished products from the ¡°Biological Factory¡±.
Only after dilution could it affect over 60,000 fairies. The treatment the Medical Department was producing at full force aimed to halt the deviation process and replenish some vitality, addressing the symptoms and root problems. The only w was that it couldn¡¯t revert any physical or facial changes that had urred due to the contamination. Having roughly understood the situation, Link was puzzled. The Medical Department could have handled the current situation alone.
It would have just taken a bit more time. Wizard Salossal didn¡¯t need to borrow Link from Sage Palo. Could there be changes that Link hadn¡¯t discovered? Just then, old Morpheus was motioning Link over. ¡°Minister Morpheus, do you need something?¡± Link went over and asked first, then greeted Salossal, ¡°Hello, Minister Salossal, I¡¯m Link Grande.¡± ¡°I know who you are.¡± Salossal spoke first in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re the genius potion master who¡¯s shamed my medical department time and time again. It¡¯s no wonder even the Serene Wizard admitted he¡¯s no match for you!¡± Morpheus countered immediately: ¡°The shame is due to your ipetency. Who else can you me?¡± After rebutting, Morpheus ignored the grim face of Salossal and told Link. ¡°The Medical Department called for you because a fairy of significant status has also been contaminated. This fairy is quite crucial to our public influence and pacification measures, so it would be best if we could restore his appearance.¡± The treatments proposed by the Medical Department fall short. They aren¡¯t perfect.
So, they want to see if the renowned genius, you, who knows fairies so well, have any bright ideas. Don¡¯t worry about what the Medical Department is spouting. Weigh it yourself and see if you can do it. If not, we¡¯ll pack up and leave.¡± Upon hearing this, Link fell into deep thought. Morpheus¡¯ words concealed alternative meanings, but the surface meaning was clear. This was a tricky task where failure might lead to me, and sess wouldn¡¯t earn much credit. The Medical Department was intentionally praising you, inting your ego, and making youcent. And then they¡¯d pass this tricky task onto you. If you seed, then you seed. It doesn¡¯t matter. But if you don¡¯t, they¡¯d start the mockery. Who told you to attract so much attention and incite jealousy. ¡°Where is this fairy? Let¡¯s look at the situation first.¡± Link¡¯s research on enhancing and perfecting the biochemical modifications from the very beginning prevented any physical deformation. He had never seriously studied reversing physical deformation.
So he was quite interested in this sudden task. It was a challenge, albeit not too big or small. ¡°Over here.¡± Wizard Salossal personally led Morpheus and Link. They arrived at a makeshift surgery setup at the back of the camp. Inside, a fairy with a significant degree of deformationy unconscious on the operating table. Only one wizard was there, observing the fairy¡¯s vital signs. Salossal, Morpheus, and Link each went through sterilization procedures and entered the operating room. ¡°May I examine it?¡± After observing some of the fairy¡¯s characteristics and the data on the nearby medical instruments, Link asked, in a soft voice. Chapter 351: 86, Knocking on the Big Bamboo Stick_2 Chapter 351: Chapter 86, Knocking on the Big Bamboo Stick_2 ¡°Of course.¡± Wizard Salossal nodded in agreement. Given the permission, Link immediately started to perform a physical examination on the fairy. He then utilized the equipment in the operating room to conduct some targeted tests that could yield quick results. While waiting for the test results, after the Intelligent Puppet had prepared the fairy¡¯s skin, Link directly took up the scalpel and made an incision at the liver area of the fairy. Having conducted no less than 50 fairy autopsies, Link inherently knew that the most intuitive and conspicuous method to determine if a fairy had mutated, and to what extent, was to investigate the liver. On the premise of not harming the structure and function of the liver, Link carefully examined the fairy¡¯s liver. He rified the degree of the fairy¡¯s mutation. Link ced the liver back in, sutured it, sealed the abdomen, then cast a first ring water system Healing Technique. Instantly, the incision healed itself, perfectly smooth as before. It was just that the half scale that had to be cut off would need time to regrow. Of course, this was just a minor detail, and did not matter.
Link believed that the fairy on the operating table would not mind it either. Thereafter, Link fell into deep thought. As soon as the test results came out, he examined them immediately. After some deliberation, Link knew his next steps. This surgery could be done, and this matter could be handled. Link signaled Morpheus through a look and the two of them moved to a corner of the operation room. In front of Wizard Salossal, they began to conspire and confer. What could be the only aspect that was not too excessive, or you might even say was more excessive, was that Morpheus actually activated a Rune barrier to prevent eavesdropping. Hum¡­ The facial expression of Wizard Salossal instantly becameplicated. It was not pleasant. ¡°What is it?¡± Morpheuspletely ignored Wizard Salossal¡¯s resentment. He looked at Link and asked out of concern. Link¡¯s answer would determine whether or not Morpheus could, once again, insult Wizard Salossal or if anything could be ¡°ckmailed¡± out of him. Having organized his statement, Link said, ¡°I have more than 95% confidence that I can modify the mutation into being a part of aplete biological enhancement. The outer appearance of the part that has already mutated can be restored, but it might not necessarily be perfect.¡± ¡°How much can be restored?¡± Morpheustched onto the point and pressed. ¡°About 80% I suppose, there will certainly be some ws,¡± Link answered. ¡°From the outside appearance, some traces may still be visible. If not, we can consider stic surgery.¡± ¡°stic surgery? Hmm¡­¡± Morpheus mused for a while, ¡°that¡¯s not impossible, but itcks technical substance. Is there any other method?¡±
¡°There is. I can try to reverse the mutation process. This would slightly weaken some bodily functions, but it will aid the restoration and handling of external appearances more effectively. I should be able to achieve more than 95% restoration.¡± Link added. Subsequently, the two exchanged a knowing look, understanding each other¡¯s intentions. Link was quite eager to seize this opportunity to verify his newly conceived n of reversing mutations.
Morpheus was keen to ruin the scene, insult, or ckmail. The two were in perfect alignment. Link remained where he was. Morpheus dismissed the Rune barrier with a psychopathic grin stered on his face, like a wolf ready to devour, as he walked towards Wizard Salossal. ¡°What evil n are you cooking up now?¡± Wizard Salossal immediately got on the alert, asking in a cold tone. ¡°How can it be an evil n?¡± Morpheus grumbled and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m here to negotiate with you patiently and kindly.¡± ¡°Negotiate what?¡± Wizard Salossal didn¡¯t believe his bullshit for a single moment. With a stern and cold gaze, he looked abhorrent. Morpheus rubbed his hands together andughed: ¡°You see, many people say that we Wizards advocate equivalent exchange.
Therefore, my Potion Department cannot be helping your Medical Department out for free, right? Eight of my subordinates have already gone to concoct potions for free, which could be seen as a gift. However, this bothersome surgery, you can¡¯t possibly not be willing to give anything in return, right?. You are, after all, the head of the Medical Department and a Tier 3 wizard, a person of importance. Surely you wouldn¡¯t skimp on Link¡¯sbor fees, right?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Wizard Salossal snorted indignantly, ¡°Am I petty? I will give thebor fee myself. It has nothing to do with you or the Potion Department. Don¡¯t think you can ckmail anything else from me. I have not settled the score with you aboutst time when two perfectly good Pharmacists were embarrassed by you.¡± ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Morpheus chuckled mischievously, ¡°Link is the head of my Potion Department research group, and I am the head of Potion Department. His affairs are naturally rted to me and the Potion Department. Anyway, I already got Link¡¯splete authorization to deal this matter in its entirety.¡± ¡°Impossible! I don¡¯t agree!¡± Wizard Salossal¡¯s eyes widened in fury, loudly protesting. ¡°You, old Morpheus, stop messing around. The Front Line Command Post has called your Potion Department for assistance, not the other way around.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Morpheus gave a sinister smile. He turned and headed out of the operating room while motioning to Link, ¡°Let¡¯s go¨Cthe Medical Department doesn¡¯t need us to be in their way.¡± Link gave Wizard Salossal an apologetic smile and followed Morpheus out.
Morpheus dared to do this and raise his stance so presumptuously, knowing well enough that Salossal would not dare to turn against him immediately. The people in the Medical Department, including Wizard Salossal, simply were not talented. They were merely hardworking ¡°craftsmen¡± cultivated under the ¡°indoctrinating¡± education of the Serene Wizard. Chapter 352: 86, Knocking on the Big Bamboo Stick_3 Chapter 352: Chapter 86, Knocking on the Big Bamboo Stick_3 Potion making might work, that¡¯s possible. Managing the potion development, forget about a year, even in two years, three years or four years, can they produce a potion up to the same standard as the ¡°Super Brain¡±? No, they can¡¯t! Their thinking has be rigid and their aptitude for potion studies is insufficient. They won¡¯t be able to handle this fairy¡¯s case. Eventually, wouldn¡¯t they have toe to Link, to the Potion Department? Old Morpheus is full of confidence that this time he will surely enjoy the benefits. At the operating room. Wizard Salossal¡¯s face changed like a sunny to cloudy day, exuding a cold vibe as if he were the abyss itself. The pharmacists from the Medical Department, standing at the side, didn¡¯t dare take a breath.
They wished they could dig a hole and bury themselves inside. To avoid bing a channel for releasing anger. ¡°Come back!¡± Wizard Salossal suddenly barked, stopping old Morpheus and Link who were on their way out of the operating room. ¡°Say your terms, but don¡¯t be outrageous. Worstes to worst, I step down from this department head position and vent out my anger on you properly.¡± Old Morpheus winked at Link, looking triumphant. Then heposed his expression, turning to Salossal: ¡°I don¡¯t want much, just add some experimental equipment to the Potion Department funded by the Medical Department¡¯s budget. You personally give Link a Magic Tool, nothing else, just a vehicle type. The little fellow doesn¡¯t have his own fancy car yet, and it¡¯s hard to endure.¡± Salossal, puffing and ring for a while, pointed aimlessly at old Morpheus, reluctantly agreed. ¡°Go on then, do your job well. Polo is a man of his word, he said he would give a vehicle-type magic tool, it won¡¯t be below the standard of a Second Ring item otherwise it would be a disgrace.¡± Old Morpheus again made sarcastic remarks about Wizard Salossal, and by implication, touted Salossal. It enraged the already irritated Wizard Salossal even further. Link, holding back hisughter, walked to the operating table. After carefully inspecting it again, Link started working. First, he worked on the deformed parts of the fairy, shaving parts that couldn¡¯t be left and fixing the parts that could be left. Under the effects of the First Ring Healing Technique for Water System and the Life Recovery for Wood System, the surgery wounds were promptly stopped from bleeding and started healing. Neither did it leave scars nor affect the appearance. After the shaving and fixing, he moved on to the second stage of the surgery, vitality supplementation. Link didn¡¯t specially brew a potion of high specificity and used universal vitality supplementation potion avable in the operating room instead.
He used two bottles, one for intravenous infusion and the other sprinkled on the parts with serious deformities. After that, Link went to the smallpartment of the operating room, where he asked the alchemist from the Medical Department to prepare some materials and arge bucket. His simple but solid groundworks of potion brewing held the alchemist from the Medical Department spellbound. The simpler and more basic the process, the better the understanding of potion study and Alchemy Pharmacy.
No wonder this young one could possess such profound knowledge of Potions at such a young age. Less than a year into potion study and he¡¯s alreadyunched the widely popr ¡®Super Brain¡¯ potion. Admiration, Envy! Link poured the potion into therge bucket filled with warm water, and then the intelligent puppet sent the warmed bucket to the operating room and ced the fairy in the bucket. Medicinal bathing, a rtively mild form of treatment. Together with some pain reducing techniques and vitality supplementing techniques, the fairy whose severely deformed parts have been removed quickly reversed the process of deformation. Its appearance and looks were slowly turning back to that of a normal fairy. ¡°Give us the money!¡± Seeing this, old Morpheus knew it was time and directly gestured to Salossal, asking to be paid. Salossal didn¡¯t expect old Morpheus to be so shameless. Did he seem like the kind of person who would back out on his word? Annoyed, he pulled out a brand new third Ring Magic Tool from his pocket, originally customized for himself as a new vehicle, and threw it to old Morpheus saying, ¡°This is for little Link. I don¡¯t mind giving this. But if you think your Potion Department could embezzle my Medical Department¡¯s funds, you¡¯re sorely mistaken!¡± Leaving these words, Salossal walked away hurriedly.
He, Salossal, would never pay this bill. No one could change that! Chapter 353: 87 Renowned Sentiment always meet Indifference_1 Chapter 353: Chapter 87 Renowned Sentiment always meet Indifference_1 ¡®Hehehe¡­¡¯ Old man Morpheus had anticipated this andughed, not pursuing him. Doing so would seem too intimidating andpletely uncalled for. Does the Potion Departmentck the funds of the Medical Department for purchasing equipment? Nope! It¡¯s just a trick to chat up the price indeed. Being able to trick Link into getting a Third Ring Magic Tool standard transportation magic tool is already very remarkable. The old man gets to vent, the youngster benefits, everyone¡¯s satisfied. Only Wizard Salossal suffers a loss. Perfect indeed.
¡°Here, keep it.¡± Old man Morpheus walked over to Link, stuffed the miniaturized transportation vehicle into Link¡¯s pocket and said: ¡°This is a vehicle specially customized by old man Polo, it¡¯s a great item ¡ª it¡¯s fast, can turn invisible, packed with firepower, resistant to beating, not to mention it can transform into a flight mode. The only downside is that it uses a lot of Magic Stones. But you,d, shouldn¡¯t be short on Magic Stones. With all those ¡®patents¡¯ getting you dividends and the legion about to grant you rewards, you¡¯re a small tycoon. With all the gold you¡¯ll be raking in from continually researching new potions, are you scared of this bit of consumption? What a joke!¡± The small box fell into the pocket of the ¡°Defender 3202¡± upper jacket, barely weighing anything. The shrinkage of the equipment means only the size was reduced, not the weight. However, the special little box containing the miniaturized vehicle managed to negate the weight of the equipment. This meant that all Link had to bear was the gravitational influence of the little box itself. No need to lug around the weight of the equipment. What a wonder of alchemical creation! Link sincerely thanked him: ¡°Thank you, Minister Morpheus.¡± He was originally thinking of saving up some magic stones over time to purchase a Second Ring Magic Tool stature vehicle for traveling, and also to put on a show. Not having your transportation vehicle could indeed be a bit of a hassle when going out. Taking the 11th bus every day, or using the official vehicle, did fall a bit short of the dignity of an official wizard. He didn¡¯t mind it himself, but other official wizards didn¡¯t see it in a good light. Take the representative of the good leader, old man Morpheus, for example. He disapproved of Link needing to call in a flying car from the logistics department every time he went out.
As a result, the disapproving old man Morpheus grumbled around, and incredibly obtained a Third Ring Magic Tool stature vehicle for Link. It was even a privately customized model, with extremely high cost and powerful functions. Please pardon Link for hisck of knowledge in this area. He could onlypare it with the four off-road vehicles of the special squadron that could transform into ¡°Invisible Fighters.¡±
Even though he hadn¡¯t tried it yet, but listening to old man Morpheus introduce it so solemnly, it wouldn¡¯t be any worse than those four from the special squadron, right? In this way, Link could count himself as a car owner. And it is a luxurious vehicle amongst luxurious vehicles at that. Once he returns to the maind in two months and gets a hold of a property, he will be a high-quality male wizard with both a car and a house. He could barely touch the fringes of the fringes of high society. It¡¯s a pity he¡¯s not old enough, or else he could marry a tender and delicate wife, fulfilling a regret from his past life. (¨s¡õ¨t) (Ah¡­ Poor single dog.) At this time, the fairy who was soaking in the tub woke up due to a great deal of vitality replenishment. The fairy forced his eyes open, rolled his eyes around to survey the surrounding environment. Noticing that he was in a clean and bright room, surrounded by three cold and austere wizards wearing white coats, masks, and protective goggles, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver in fear. As a fairy upying a key position in the Five-tribe Public Office Government, he knew that even after the war, there were still a group of ¡± extremely guilty¡±rades being sent to unspeakable ces to undergo unspeakable experiments, leading to an unspeakable ending. The fairy didn¡¯t want to be one of those consumables. He still has great things to aspire to in the future.
¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Link noticed the fairy¡¯s abnormality andforted him, ¡°You have been contaminated and mutated, we are treating you.¡± The intelligent puppet nearby immediately tranted it into the universalnguage of the Fairy World. ¡°Mmm mmm.¡± The fairy nodded repeatedly, his body trembling continuously. Can he not be nervous just because they said so? This is a situation where he feels like he could be disassembled at any moment. Seeing this, Link didn¡¯t say anything else. He finished up the treatment and left the operating room with Old man Morpheus. Wizard Salossal left. The pharmacist from the Medical Department is still here though, he can handle it. If he can¡¯t do innovative work, can¡¯t do technical work well, and can¡¯t even do the job offorting fairies, he might as well bang his head against a rock and die. He¡¯s a First Level Wizard after all. No matter how ipetent he is, how bad could he get?
On leaving theboratory, Old man Morpheus looked at the dense crowd of fairies in the distance and suddenly asked: ¡°Do you know why Salossal insisted on asking you to handle this matter?¡± Link shook his head. He really didn¡¯t know the reason. Old man Morpheus didn¡¯t beat around the bush and went straight to the point: ¡°Because Salossal was the first student that Serene Wizard epted. He had sufficient qualifications, sufficient level, and even though his academic ability in Potion Study and Alchemy Pharmacy were not enough, he still became the eldest disciple of Serene Wizard¡¯s faction, managing the students on Serene Wizard¡¯s behalf.¡± After a pause, Old man Morpheus gazed at the distant horizon, as if he saw the distant past, and sighed with deep emotion: ¡°I was the second student that Serene Wizard epted, but unfortunately, my talent fell even shorterpared to Salossal¡¯s. Not only was Igging in wizard level, my performances in Potion Study and Alchemy Pharmacy were aplete disaster. We all hoped that a gifted little disciple woulde forth to assist Serene Wizard in climbing towards bing a Master Potion Maker!¡± Chapter 354: 87 Renowned Sentiment always meet Indifference_2 Chapter 354: Chapter 87 Renowned Sentiment always meet Indifference_2 Morpheus turned his gaze toward Link, asking seriously, ¡°You won¡¯t let us down, will you?¡± Link was somewhat puzzled after hearing these words. Given the current situation, there was no point in hiding anything, so he asked: ¡°Serene Wizard has already developed ¡®Regret¡¯, a potion that is enough to be engraved in history. ording to many people¡¯s evaluations, as long as one ascends to be a sage, it is enough to be crowned with the title ¡®Master Potion Maker¡¯. So why do you say there is a need?¡± Morpheus chuckled, saying, ¡°A ¡®Master Potion Maker¡¯ must both pioneer their own academic school and be able to teach students who can inherit their academic lineage or build their own.¡± With razor-sharp eyes as if they could peer into one¡¯s heart, Morpheus stared into Link¡¯s eyes: ¡°You are the ¡®student¡¯ that we have been yearning for for many years, that little apprentice!¡± Link could discern the strong emotional undertones in Morpheus¡¯ words. It was typical of someone who was not up to the task entrusting their hopes to a sessor. He mused, how could the minister of the Medical Department, even if a bit ipetent, repeatedly permit a small yer like Link to ¡°jump around¡± and shamelessly besmirch the reputation of the Medical Department without any attempt at retaliation?
Even going as far as setting the stage for Link to shine brighter and draw more attention. Nothing in this world happens without a reason. Why is Morpheus so kind to Link? Why does Wizard Salossal tolerate Link? The answer is they pinned high hopes on Link. Link understood. However, he did not respond directly to Morpheus, choosing to remain silent instead. Frankly, he didn¡¯t quite agree with the approach and mindset of Morpheus and Wizard Salossal. Even so, he couldn¡¯t express his discontent openly and hence chose to hold his silence. After a good while, as the two were nearly leaving the temporary site of the Medical Department, Link spoke up: ¡°If the Serene Wizard needs me, I will certainly assist wholeheartedly. However, it¡¯s not for your sakes, but for myself, and for the care and support the Serene Wizard has provided me.¡± After saying that, Link ignored Morpheus, whose expression had beplicated, and he took out his newly acquired Third Ring Magic Tool ss vehicle. As he tossed it, he childishly cheered in his mind: Transform! Witnessing the miniaturized vehicle swell back to its normal size, Link couldn¡¯t help but marvel: A man is a boy at heart until he dies; And, A car is indeed a man¡¯s second ¡°home¡±.
Upon their first meeting, Link had already taken a deep liking to this vehicle. After his moment of admiration, Link moved toward the nobly designed, luxurious vehicle, a Third Ring Magic Tool ss vehicle resembling a custom version of Mr. Bean¡¯s Phantom Coupe. Sensing that Link, who hadpleted the spiritual binding during the tossing process, was approaching, the car door swung open automatically. Link sat in the driver¡¯s seat.
This vehicle supported both manual and automatic driving modes. Of course, Link chose the automatic driving mode. Having been away from the ¡°car world¡± for such a long time, even if he was itching to drive, he couldn¡¯t risk his own life, right? After a low roar, the cool vehicle sped away from the temporary site of the Medical Department with Link onboard at an astonishing speed. After taking a joyful spin outdoors and enjoying the breeze, Link returned to the temporary site of the Medical Department. By then, Morpheus had already emerged from his intense emotional state. He greeted Link, speaking in a subdued tone: ¡°There¡¯s not much to do here, if you are restless, you can go back first.¡± Link chuckled, saying, ¡°We came together, so let¡¯s leave together.¡± Saying so, Link stowed the vehicle away and headed towards the Medical Department¡¯s potion production line. Morpheus made no attempt to stop him and allowed it to happen. After all, a sociable genius is always easier to get along with than an aloof one who thinks highly of themselves. In this way, the nine members of the Potion Department helped the Medical Department with their work for an entire day, processing over 60,000 contaminated fairies. By the time they returned to the rear camp in the Deste World, it was already ¡°sunset.¡±
Every ce covered by the Wizard World, no matter how far apart, follows the same time rule! When dawn breaks in the Wizard World, it dawns in all other ces. When night falls in the Wizard World, so it does in all other ces. That¡¯s how absolute it is! After returning to his quarters, taking a bath, and reflecting on his experiences of the day, Link went to sleep. He woke up early the next morning with nothing in particr to do and set about his studies. The leisurely lifestyle continued undisturbed for one and a half month. The final version of the body refining potion, after such a long period of trial feedback and optimization, was ready. Link didn¡¯t want to deal with the hassle of running the production line and handling sales, so as soon as the version was finalized, he made contact with the Serene Wizard. ¡°Little guy, did you miss your sister?¡± For some reason, upon seeing Link¡¯s youthful face this time, the Serene Wizard couldn¡¯t resist bantering. Perhaps she was trying to shake off the feeling of greasiness she had acquired from Lokan with Link¡¯s freshness? ¡°No!¡±
Link deadpanned, refusing to be yed with by the older sister figure, and said seriously, ¡°The final version of the body refining potion is ready, and I would like to transfer it to your potion shop for production and sales.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± With a charming pout, Serene Wizard shot Link a captivating re, saying discontentedly, ¡°So you¡¯re done using Lokan for testing your potions?¡± Link calmly replied: ¡°He didn¡¯t lose out, did he? The effect of my potion is significantly better than what he used before.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re the best!¡± Serene Wizard gave a half-hearted response, then asked, ¡°How much of the profits are you nning to share with me this time? Last time, I made a killing from the 30% profits of the ¡®Mind¡¯ potion.¡± Chapter 355: 87 Renowned Sentiment always meet Indifference_3 Chapter 355: Chapter 87 Renowned Sentiment always meet Indifference_3 Upon hearing that, Link couldn¡¯t help but counter, ¡°You haven¡¯t given me my share yet, I don¡¯t even know how much I¡¯ve made.¡± The Serene Wizard chuckled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Jasmine takes care of the finances? I gave it to her.¡± Link was speechless. He indeed had said that. However, his exact words were that Jasmine would handle the finances for anything ¡®frence¡¯. It didn¡¯t include his private finances! But having been teased by the Serene Wizard like this, there was no good response. Link could only pause and say, ¡°Let¡¯s still do a seventy-thirty split, your potion shop is responsible for the materials, production, and sales.¡± ¡°Hehe, okay,¡± The Serene Wizard covered her mouth andughed, ¡°Little brother always gives sister money, how sweet. Big sister loves little brother.¡±
Link couldn¡¯t help but feel frustrated. This was definitely not the usual behavior of the Serene Wizard. Sure enough, a pleasant voice suddenly came from the side, asking, ¡°Serene, who are you video chatting with? Palo that straightced man? Ignore him ande drink with us!¡± The Serene Wizard nced towards the source of the voice and said, ¡°It¡¯s not Palo¡­ It¡¯s little brother Link.¡± ¡°Link!¡± Suddenly, a somewhat sharp shout was heard. Link found this voice quite familiar. Before he had time to think about it, Elise¡¯s face appeared on the screen, she chirped excitedly, ¡°Link, how have you been? Are you having fun? Do you miss me? Because I miss you.¡± Hearing that, Link felt frustrated again. Why are girls who have had some drinks so bold? They all go direct! Link calmly replied, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m doing very well. I¡¯m not unhappy.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Seeing Link¡¯s response, Elise¡¯s enthusiastic expression immediately dropped, and she responded dispiritedly. A woman as beautiful as the Serene Wizard, but with a more subtle and serene temperament, appeared on the screen. She furrowed her brows and red at Link, ¡°Are you Link Grande? Is this how you talk to my sister? You¡­¡± Before she could finish, the Serene Wizard covered her mouth. ¡°Go, go, go¡­¡± The Serene Wizard started to ¡®chase¡¯ Renee and Elise away, ¡°Stop interfering with my business.¡± ¡°That¡¯s business?¡±
Renee insisted, continuing to vent the amplified emotions from drinking, ¡°That¡¯s reminiscing about past Palo!¡± ¡°Enough!¡± The Serene Wizard suddenly grimaced, shouted, and then immediately hung up. All Link saw was a fleeting sadness and loneliness in the Serene Wizard.
¡°What¡­¡± As for what just happened, those conversations, Link felt a moment of unreality. A momentter, before Link could recover, the Serene Wizard sent a video chat request again. Link wasted no time in epting it. The background was the same, but the Serene Wizard¡¯s demeanor had clearly changed. Her gaze no longer held the previous confusion andxity, and was as intelligent and profound as usual. ¡°Sixty-forty!¡± Suddenly, the Serene Wizard made a somewhat unreasonable demand, ¡°I want forty percent of the revenue from this body refining potion.¡± After a moment¡¯s pause, Link nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± The extra ten percent can be seen as a token of gratitude to the Serene Wizard. The Serene Wizard didn¡¯t really care whether it was thirty or forty percent, she was just a bit annoyed and wanted to make up for it. After bypassing the issue of the dividend ratio, the Serene Wizard looked at Link seriously and suddenly sighed deeply: ¡°Link, don¡¯t be like Palo.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t cause others to suffer.¡± Chapter 356: 88: Life is a Constant Cycle_1 Chapter 356: Chapter 88: Life is a Constant Cycle_1 ¡°¡­¡± Link was left speechless. ¡°Let¡¯s leave it at that.¡± The Serene Wizard¡¯s interest seemed to wane and she ended themunication. As the screen gradually faded to ck, Link didn¡¯t feel much. In the depths of his heart, there were only ripples. From his innermost feelings, he thought that some of Wizard Palo¡¯s actions were justified. Of course, there were also actions that he deemed inappropriate. After all, people are different. Different experiences, different standpoints, different personalities, and unique ways of doing things. The situations they face are even more diverse.
Even when addressing the same matter, everyone will have their own thoughts and interpretations. It¡¯s impossible for everyone to respond in the same way. Link decided to continue on his path and worry about the restter. A momentter, Link put down his personal AI brain, rested his hands behind his head, andy on the bed. His consciousness sunk into his Sea of Consciousness, he took a usual nce at the ¡°seed¡± inside, and noticed the Fairy King¡¯s Spirit seemed to be on itsst breath. However, Link paid no particr attention to this, only ncing at it without doing anything else. For example, elerating the process¡­ In case he gave the Fairy King an opportunity for revenge. Just keep the Fairy King locked up and let the ¡°seed¡± slowly consume him. There was no need to forcibly insert more drama. Franda was idly sleeping in the cottage. Sensing Link¡¯s consciousness, she only turned over and continued sleeping. The more she stayed in Link¡¯s Sea of Consciousness, the more casual she became. Returning from his consciousness, Link got off the bed, picked up some information rted to the soul and Sea of Consciousness, and continued to read. Not long after, he received a notice from the old guy Morpheus, asking him toe to the minister¡¯s office. Put down his material, leaving the dormitory, Link went to see Morpheus. ¡°The task is here, we need to work overtime toplete it.¡± Morpheus waved the printed task list, excitedly saying, ¡°The legion is finally going to fight a big, hard battle!¡± ¡°Let me take a look.¡±
Link took the mission list from Morpheus and found that the Front Line Command Post had provided the Potion Department with the task of preparing potions mainly for removing evil harms and treating burns, supplemented by potions for healing physical wounds. He had known that the legion was preparing to bait Abyss Demons, and when he saw the list, he immediately realized that the Front Line Command Post had found out that the Abyss Demons that would be caught mainly featured me Demons. The attacks of Abyss Demons all carried evil damage. Only me Demons could cause burns without adding other property damage.
To deal withrge numbers of me Demons, they had to mainly use Water System attacks. That was precisely one of the specialties of Ravensmouth College. However, these weren¡¯t Link¡¯s concerns. After thinking for a moment, he put the idea aside. He only had half a month left until his conscription term ended, the big battle wouldn¡¯t break out before Link returned. And he had sufficient preparations. ¡°I obey the arrangements.¡± Before Morpheus could speak, Link immediately expressed his stance, ¡°I am very willing to contribute to the Potion Department.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Old man Morpheus said loudly, ¡°I n to temporarily merge the research group and the refining group to fully produce these potions andplete the task as soon as possible. If you have spare energy, you can try to develop some potions against the Abyss Demons.¡± Link spread his hands: ¡°I don¡¯t know much about Abyss Demons.¡± Old Morpheus stared at Link for a while: ¡°You can learn about it.¡± Link shook his head: ¡°There¡¯s no time to learn now, my conscription will end in half a month, and then I have to go back to further studies.¡±
¡°Oh.¡± Morpheus nodded, understanding the situation, waved his hand to dismiss the ¡°useless¡± Link, ¡°What use are you?¡± Link twitched his mouth. Huh, men! Darn it, hag! Afterining, he left the office and went straight to the potion refining ¡°workshop¡±. As long as his conscription hasn¡¯t ended, he is a part of the Potion Department and has to contribute. It¡¯s only natural, just and righteous, he wouldn¡¯t shirk his responsibilities or bezy. He only needs to refine potions ording to the form, there¡¯s not much technical content. Everyday, he repeats the same work. It¡¯s actually quite tedious. Link repeated this tedious routine for half a month. Only on the day his conscription ended was he finally free.
These days, it¡¯s honestly better to develop potions. Even if his hair falls out due to stress, it¡¯s much better than the dull and tedious repetition. Not long afterpleting the mission and returning to the forward base, Assad came to the Potion Department early in the morning. He nned to see Link off, to see things through to the end. ¡°Look at your new car.¡± When he saw Link, Assad immediately forgot about the farewell and started yelling excitedly, ¡°I heard you took Minister Salossal¡¯s custom-made car, it¡¯s a pity I was out on a mission then, otherwise I would havee to experience it.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Standing in front of the Potion Department, Link took out the ¡°Phantom Coupe¡± and threw it in front of him. A noble and luxurious Third Ring Magic Tool-level vehicle appeared in front of Link and Assad. Upon seeing this, Assad immediately put away his off-road vehicle. His intention was clear, he wanted to ride in Link¡¯s car. He waved his hand towards the direction of the minister¡¯s office, bidding farewell to Morpheus who was probably watching them through the monitor. Link got in the driver¡¯s seat and the ¡°Phantom Coupe¡± zoomed away. Another goodbye.
¡°Oh! Awesome!¡± Feeling the powerful force and the sensation of being pushed back, Assad cheered with delight. In terms of power, the ¡°Phantom Coupe¡± was indeed much more powerful than the off-road vehicles used by the special squad. Personal customization, after all. Even if they were both Third Ring Magic Tools, there were differences. Chapter 357: 88: Life is a Constant Cycle_2 Chapter 357: Chapter 88: Life is a Constant Cycle_2 It should look great, and perform even better. How else can you justify a high price? The Phantom Coupe drives super fast. We arrived at the teleportation portal in no time. Assad looked left and right inspecting the interior and decoration of the car, reluctantly got out of the car. What a pity, he was just a passenger this time, and didn¡¯t get to experience the thrill of manual driving. Next time. Next time he must extract a chance to test drive from that jerk, Link Grande. ¡°Assad, thank you for your help and care all this while,¡± Link folded up the ¡°Phantom Coupe¡±. Before stepping onto the high tform of the teleportation gate, he sincerely thanked Assad. ¡°(????)?? Hey! Don¡¯t mention it,¡±
Assad raised an eyebrow,ughed, and said, ¡°You must have sensed Renee¡¯s temperst time, right? She must look very gentle, but unfortunately, she has a fiery character. If I don¡¯t carry out the tasks she entrusts me with, I will have a hard time when I return.¡± Saying that, Assad cleared his throat, ¡°Didn¡¯t you name me as the second author for your three papers too? Good lord, cover of ¡®The Heavens¡¯ magazine, I wouldn¡¯t even dare to think about that before.¡± Linkughed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s drop the formalities.¡± Assad responded: ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Link nodded, and then said, ¡°Well¡­ goodbye.¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± Assad extended his hand and shared a light handshake with Link. Link turned around and walked up the tform, he adjusted the destination, and walked into the teleportation portal. Without hesitation, without looking back. The teleportation portal didn¡¯t explode. Whooosh! (X) In fact, there wasn¡¯t much of an effect. After a certain amount of time and space changes, Link returned from the barren and deste amber world to the vibrant Wizard World. Looking up at the familiar sun, basking in the warm sunlight. Hmm¡­ The temperature was a bit high, it was not just warm, but a little hot. He took off his facete and sucked in a lungful of the familiar sweet-smelling air. It smells like the freedom he longed for.
Once he had adapted, Link stepped down from the tform, to the square, and took out the ¡°Phantom Coupe¡±. Under the envious gazes of several passing wizards, he drove off quickly. He had taken the bus there, but he drove a luxury car back. It was a unique ing home in glory¡± experience. Link sped back to the academy, back to his own vi.
¡°Wee back, honorable Wizard Grande.¡± The Steward greeted Link, the first thing it said almost rendered Link silent, ¡°Lady Jasmine Kidman has ¡®stolen¡¯ my cleaning job 16 times during your absence for four months. Please persuade her not to rob even a smart puppet of its job.¡± ¡°Okay, I will.¡± Link responded casually. These smart butlers, controlled by both vi owners and the Main Tower Spirit, provide a service that has a very high level of artificial intelligence and is almost indistinguishable from real people. Also equipped with an adjustable emotion system. The one serving Link asionally liked to grumble. ¡°Would you like me to inform Lady Kidman of your arrival?¡± A step behind Link, the intelligent butler attentively asked Link who was walking into the vi. ¡°Notify her. Tell her I¡¯ll be waiting for her in the study.¡± Link handed his backpack to a puppet assistant and responded. ¡°Very well, please wait a moment.¡±
The intelligent butler immediately used the vi¡¯s smart center to connect with Jasmine. Link walked straight into the study, sat down on the soft rocking chair, and gently rocked it back and forth. Having been away for four months, Jasmine and the ¡°Do Whatever You Please¡± crew were about to end their second year spring term, and enter the warmth of the summer holidays. It seemed that everyone would have drastically changed by now. Just as he was thinking, a figure suddenly jumped into the study andnded on Link. The familiar yet subtly changed scent allowed Link to quickly confirm that it was the same person. However, there indeed was a substantial change. Yeah. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Looking at Jasmine, who seemed to be getting more and more out of hand because Link didn¡¯t stop her, Link couldn¡¯t help but yell ¡®stop¡¯. Even if she hit puberty early, she is not of age yet. Young boys and girls should act their age. Love affairs at this age, absolutely out of question.
¡°Hmph!¡± Jasmine pouted, with untaught instincts, she strongly pinched the soft flesh around Link¡¯s waist several times before getting up reluctantly. The old blockhead, still doesn¡¯t know how to treasure her. Despite grumbling in her heart, Jasmine was in high spirits and was not in the least affected. She wove in front of Link, and then twisted out a curvaceous pose before asking with a smile,¡±So, can you recognize me?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Link looked at the young girl who had grown a bit taller, nearly 170 cm tall, with legs that were nearly 100 cm long. She was bing more and more beautiful and rolled his eyes, ¡°I would recognize you even if you were ashes.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Jasmine was immediately upset, she had wanted a bit of praise for her physique, appearance, or temperament at least, but this is all she got? Blockhead, always a blockhead! His words could infuriate! She clenched her fist and swung it ferociously, then threatened, ¡°If you can¡¯t speak, shut your mouth. Do you believe I can beat the crap out of you?¡± ¡°Sure! You¡¯re the boss after all, and you¡¯re really good at beating people up,¡±
Link replied seriously. He then pretended to tremble with fear. With a chuckle. Seeing the seldom jesting Link, Jasmine burst intoughter, she looked delighted. After a few moments, one could feel no discrepancy, they still had the same rhythm as before. That¡¯s how it should be, that¡¯s just great. It would be awful if there existed a feeling of unfamiliarity due to not being together for a long time. Afterughing, Jasmine was no longer as yful. She quietly sat next to Link on the rocking chair, watching him silently. Chapter 358: 88: Life is a Constant Cycle_3 Chapter 358: Chapter 88: Life is a Constant Cycle_3 The sunlight shone through the window, throwing a diagonal light across Link. It didn¡¯t feel like the overwhelming heat of midsummer, but rather an unmatched tranquility. Jasmine¡¯s mouth curled up in a big grin, bursting withughter as she watched. The cool breeze generated by the indoor Fresh Air System blew in, carrying a familiar and reassuring smell. Deeply inhaling, Jasmine greedily savored the tranquility and peace of mind that she hadn¡¯t felt in a long while, then drifted sweetly into sleep amid the quiet and harmony. Her lips stayed curled in a smile. Joy and happiness filled her brows and eyes. Link waved to his robotic steward, who had appeared at the study¡¯s door holding a thin nket. He took the nket and gently covered Jasmine with it. Feeling the movement, Jasmine¡¯s eyshes fluttered a few times, but she didn¡¯t open her eyes. Instead, her hand found Link¡¯s with unerring uracy, and she cuddled up his hand with her head. Lightly humming a few times, she wriggled her body a bit to find a morefortable position, then nuzzled her face against Link¡¯s hand. After that, she rested her cheek on his palm and continued to slumber peacefully.
Link did not withdraw his hand, opting to keep an awkward posture and stay quietly beside her. For a long time. The night fell and a bright moon rose high. Jasmine finally woke up, stretching luxuriously. Seeing Link, who had stayed by her side without moving, she raised her hands and naturally hugged him. Seeking a kiss, seeking closeness. ¡°Alright, behave.¡± Link stretched out his hand to press against Jasmine¡¯s smooth forehead, filled with cold rejection. ¡°Humph, I still want it.¡± Jasmine used her long forgotten Technique of Coquetry, twisting her body, her voice sweet and melodious, full of charm. Link responded with a cold face. Knowing that her special treatment could only go so far, Jasmine stopped her act. ¡°Hungry, let¡¯s eat.¡± She stood up, shaking her flustered head, and strode directly out of the study. The dining room. After washing up, Jasmine plunged into the meal without acknowledging the long-neglected Link beside her. She was still upset. The quiet atmosphere prevailed as dinner was finished. They left the cleaning of the dining room to their steward. They both returned to the study.
Jasmine put away her girlish temperament and initiated serious conversation, She reported to Link the various developments with her plete freedom¡± life, as well as the good news of her promotion to Third-ss wizard apprentice, and the seemingly approaching ¡°ceiling¡± of her spiritual power. After epting the Serene Wizard¡¯s experiment to increase her Wizard Qualifications, Jasmine¡¯s Cultivation Speed was almostparable with a genius of advance fifth rank qualifications. This speed far exceeded the expectations of the Serene Wizard.
Even after several checks, no cause could be found for this massive increase. ording to the general conversion method for Wizard Qualifications in the Wizard World, after the ¡°transformation,¡± Jasmine¡¯s qualification only reached the extreme end of the intermediate fourth rank, not quite the advance fourth rank. The speed of her cultivation far exceeded that range, indicating something different. The Serene Wizard had specifically discussed this issue with Link. This was also one of the reasons that Link trimmed a potion that was certainly upgradeable for Wizard Qualification, to a pure Body Refinement Potion, when his understanding of the Soul was inadequate. After listening to Jasmine¡¯s report, Link didn¡¯t show much reaction. He only repeatedly praised Jasmine¡¯s progress and growth, in all aspects. Receiving Link¡¯s praise, Jasmine felt very happy. She felt that her hard work in the past four months had not been in vain. As they had talked untilte at night, neither had the desire to extend the conversation into the early morning and they returned to their respective bedrooms to sleep. When she received the notification from the robotic steward, Jasmine made up her mind to move back into the vi. As she said. No one could stop her.
Chapter 359: 89 Sudden Change in Seven Draws_1 Chapter 359: Chapter 89 Sudden Change in Seven Draws_1 ¡°Boss!¡± The next morning, Link, apanied by Jasmine, visited the residence of the group ¡°Do Whatever You Want.¡± The Brotherhood Group, who hadn¡¯t seen him in a while, started shouting excitedly as soon as they saw him. ¡°Boss, good morning! Boss Lady, hi!¡± The Social Phobia Group was noticeably more cheerful, even taking the initiative to greet him. ¡°Good morning, Boss.¡± The new blood recruitedst term hadn¡¯t had much interaction with Link, but they weren¡¯t shy. ¡°Good, good morning everyone!¡± Link responded, walking into the residence surrounded by the crowd. Like the moon held by the stars.
The first ce Jasmine took Link to was the honor room of ¡°Do Whatever You Want.¡± Since the academy didn¡¯t award trophies or simr items, Jasmine had some made herself. She disyed all the excellent rankings that ¡°Do Whatever You Want¡± had achieved in the two-zonepetition of each grade from when Link won the first ce in the first-gradepetition until this term. A portrait of Link, along with his resume, was also hung on the wall. What stood out was that Link had used less than a year to transform from an unknown Storm Sea New Blood to a First-ss Official Wizard. After visiting the honor room, Jasmine took Link to his designated office. The Brotherhood Group, the Social Phobia Group, and the six new blood members all gave way, scattering away in merriment. ¡°How is it? Did I do a good job!¡± Inside the office, Jasmine couldn¡¯t wait to ask. Like a little girl showing off her precious toy, she waited for praise. ¡°Very good! Absolutely amazing!¡± Link gave her due credit this time, pping his hands in appreciation. He was sincere. Especially the setup of the honor room and the disy of Link¡¯s portrait and resume inside it helped augment Link¡¯s influence over ¡°Do Whatever You Want¡± and strengthened the group¡¯s affinity to Link. Was this easy to do? Easy! But not many can do it well. Shaping the culture of a group is never an easy task. ¡°Humph! Of course.¡± Jasmine raised her chin slightly, looking smug. If she had a tail, it would probably be wagging up in the sky.
Getting a sincerepliment from the expressionless Link wasn¡¯t easy. She was very pleased. Afterward, Link stayed at the residence of ¡°Do Whatever You Want¡± for half a day, chatted warmly with the Brotherhood Group, the Social Phobia Group, and the six new blood members, asking about their well-being and answering their questions. In summary, he wanted to increase his presence among them.
Having participated in a recruitment and learned about the Palo Sage army and the Heavenly World, Link understood that in this Wizard World, the power one holds develops in stages. Even if one bes a Sage, they can¡¯t do it alone. They need the support of others. These ¡°other¡± people consist of superiors and subordinates, but mostly subordinates. A Sagemanding an army in the Heavens cannot do without the help provided by the direct line members of the organization they belong to. In other words, they cannot do without their services. As a new blood from the Stormy Sea, Link must follow in the footsteps of Sage Palo- create his own organization, recruit members, and train them. This is a path that needs continuous management for decades. An umtion of primal capital. There can be no ck along the way. When Sage Palo was ready to promote, he focused on collecting merit from the academy to exchange for promotion resources for a few years. He called all hispetent hands to his main force and neglected the control of the New Blood Mutual Aid Association. The rapid decline of the New Blood Mutual Aid Association is a very typical example of this. Since Jasmine had hit her limit at the third-ss wizard apprentice level, the director of ¡°Do Whatever You Want¡± needed to be reced. This would enable Jasmine to focus on breaking through.
The entire Brotherhood Group, all with lower fifth rank¡¯s aptitude, had be third-ss wizard apprentices and should focus on advancing to official wizards. They should not waste time. Although the three members of the Social Phobia Group had be more open, their nature was still not enough to take up the responsibility of management. Especially given the uing expansion of ¡°Do Whatever You Want.¡± Therefore, Link had to select the next manager of ¡°Do Whatever You Want¡± from the six new blood members. Link was chatting and lecturing, but he was also observing. Among these six, who would be a better leader? At noon, all members of ¡°Do Whatever You Want¡± went to an in-school club for a team-building lunch. Link publicly appeared, so naturally people saw him. The news of the ¡°missing person¡± Link Grande¡¯s return spread rapidly. In the South District New Blood, fewer people had been in contact with Link and more had heard of him. Reactions and discussions varied greatly. Lanny Taylor, who had be more fervent in her magic practice and academic studies after revealing her true self, remained calm, her eyes remained still. An initial advantage does not meansting superiority. Only sustained lead indicates superiority.
She¡¯ll catch up soon! You just better not stop making progress! Mina Havcheck was relieved once again. Relieved that she had stopped targeting Link Grande early on and sought forgiveness. Relieved that she had gained a lot from helping Jasmine Kidman afterwards. Such as magic stones, the opportunity to work part-time at Serene Wizard¡¯s potion shop, and some precious knowledge of potion studies and alchemy pharmacy. Among the local apprentices in the North District, more people had dealt with Link. ording to academy regtions, ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± was dismantled, but ¡°Pure Blood Glory¡± took over seamlessly. It was the same residence, the same higher-ups, and the same families. Hawk Lucia had no reaction. Chapter 360: 89: 7 draws and sudden changes_2 Chapter 360: Chapter 89: 7 draws and sudden changes_2 Hmm¡­ He is no longer in the North District, but instead, is pursuing higher education in the Senior Division and about to begin his internship. Sophie Lucia is expressionless, her eyespletely lifeless. With Link¡¯s growing achievements, Like the ¡°Super Brain¡± potion, his outstanding performance during recruitment, and those three papers that topped ¡°The Heavens¡± magazine¡­ Sophie¡¯s position within Lucia¡¯s family became increasingly difficult. Zoran Archie¡¯s protection could only ensure her resources were constant, but it couldn¡¯t prevent the gossip of her family, especially those close in age. Tracey Lucia remained indifferent, with no particr reaction. She had no grudges orints against Link. The attacks during the two-districtpetition were just part of her mission. Elise had already known about Link¡¯s return for a while and still seemed mad, wanting to find time to throw Link another curveball.
Monroe Brisegio¡¯s feelings were very mixed. He wish it was he, Monroe, who did all these things and achieved all these sesses, not Link. Envy, jealousy, hatred! Particrly hated that guy¡¯s luck with women. Link didn¡¯t know about these people¡¯s reactions, and even if he knew, he wouldn¡¯t care. After the team-building event ended, back at the vi, Link discussed with Jasmine about the next manager of ¡°whatever you want to do¡± issue. Jasmine understood and epted Link¡¯s ideas, agreeing to select the appropriate sessor as soon as possible, and gradually delegate power. She herself will focus entirely on her training and learning. After that, Link closed off the outside world and devoted himself to studying, reading the materials and documents that appeared quietly after his authorities were raised. Meanwhile, he also paid attention to the situation inside the ¡°Seed¡±. The Fairy King¡¯s Spirit, which was on itsst breath, didn¡¯t die as easily as predicted. He stayed alive for nearly two more months, enduring till the college vacation, till the end of the summer vacation, and on the eve of Link¡¯s entrance into the Senior Division. Only then was the ¡°Seed¡± consumedpletely with a final effort. Watching the Fairy King¡¯sst struggle and distortion. Link was d he had long since blocked the voices inside the ¡°Seed¡±, he couldn¡¯t hear the painful screams of the Fairy King. Otherwise, it would be easy to affect his mood. After devouring the Fairy King¡¯s Spirit, the ¡°Seed¡± made up for its deficiencies on a rule level, but the second nurturing phase still hadn¡¯t ended, there was still ack of some resources. Link didn¡¯t force the ¡°Seed¡± anymore, and took out some Magic Stones from Jasmine for consuming generously. Arge number of various supplies were sent into his study like water before disappearing.
Jasmine watched this phenomenon the entire time, unsurprised by it all. No matter how ¡°out-of-the-box¡± Link behaved, even if he killed a sage-level existence, she would not doubt him. After consuming materials valued at sixteen thousand standard level-one Magic Stones, the ¡°Seed¡± finally felt fulfilled, and fell asleep for the digestion phase. As the ¡°Spirit¡± of the ¡°Seed¡±, Franda automatically returned to the ¡°Seed¡± to co-evolve with it.
While waiting for the ¡°Seed¡± and Franda¡¯s evolution results, Link conducted his seventh Krypton-type enhancement. ¡°Jasmine,e here.¡± Link suddenly remembered a regret,st time he forgot to take a breath of Qi when he drew a card. This time he remembered, and wouldn¡¯t miss it. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jasmine asked with doubt. ¡°Close your eyes.¡± Link lightly requested. Upon hearing this, Jasmine¡¯s breathing suddenly sped up, and her cheeks turned a bit flushed, and she stammered, ¡°This¡­ Isn¡¯t this too fast.¡± With that, her hands began to fidget involuntarily, and her body twisted shyly. However, her bright eyes revealed intense anticipation. ¡°No!¡± Link said decisively, ¡°Just close your eyes.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice was as soft as a mosquito as she gave her reply. Then she lifted her pretty face, closed her eyes, and pursed her lips slightly. Even her long eyshes were emanating anticipation. Link leaned forward, bent his upper body, lowered his head, and quickly approached Jasmine¡¯s beautiful pink face. Just when the tip of his nose was about to touch Jasmine¡¯s, Link stopped, and then¡­ Deeply inhaled a breath of Qi as if the God of Qi had really descended on him, and roared in his heart, ¡°System, draw a card!¡± Jasmine waited for a long time, only hearing Link¡¯s warm breath, but not feeling the soft touch. She couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled. What is this deadpan trying to do? When she opened her eyes to see, she found that this deadpan¡¯s face was close to hers, deep breathing. What kind of peculiar y is this? Jasmine was suspicious, and then immediately angry. What the hell had I been expecting!
Fury welled up inside her, Jasmine tilted her foot and leaned in herself. If the mountain will note, then I will go to the mountain. If this deadpan can¡¯t deliver, then I will do it myself! Just as Link was about to check his card draw results, he unexpectedly felt a light peck on his lips. Jasmine took a step back, nced at Link, pursed her mouth, shook her head in disdain and said, ¡°All talk but no action. Tsk, men!¡± Having said that, Jasmine slowly walked out of the study. Leaving Link alone in the cool breeze created by the Fresh Air System, in a state of disarray. What is going on here! That was my first kiss! You took it, and then you belittled me? Do you want to get smacked? Tsk, women! Link leaned back and ceremoniously pulled back, calling out the system panel.
That incident just now was rather embarrassing, shouldn¡¯t think about it, it¡¯s better to check the card draw results. [Link Grande Wizard Qualifications: Intermediate fourth rank, Innate Spirit Power is 17, High Affinity with Water Elements, High Affinity with Wood Elements Chapter 361: 89: Sudden Changes between 7 Draws and Unexpected Situations_3 Chapter 361: Chapter 89: Sudden Changes between 7 Draws and Unexpected Situations_3 Wizard¡¯s Level: First-ss Official Wizard, Spiritual Power: 165 Zero Ring Witchcraft: Water System (28): ¡­ Wood System (28): ¡­ Destiny Witchcraft: Armor Orchid Battle Armor (Variant) First Ring Witchcraft: Water System (4 techniques): ¡­ Wood System (4 techniques): ¡­ General (1 technique): Telepathy (introductory) Card Package: ¡°Multi-threading Thinking¡± Status Card, ¡°Designated Talent¡± Upgrade Card
Already Used: ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± Study Card, ¡°Pomona Sprout¡¯s Botany Talent¡± Talent Card, ¡°Severus Snape¡¯s Magic Apothecary Talent¡± Talent Card, ¡°Wizardry Specialisation¡± Talent Card Draw Cards Times: 0 (1000 Standard Second-ss Magic Stones) The changes in the panel aren¡¯t significant, the existence and status of the ¡°Seed¡± are not recorded yet, I wonder why. The general witchcraft ¡°telepathy,¡± was something that Link learned unintentionally when he was studying the material obtained from Assad. The First Ring Witchcraft ¡°Telepathy¡± and ¡°Spiritual Link¡± ismonly used on the battlefield by True Spirit Wizards. There is a clear difference between the two. ¡°Telepathy¡± is like a radio. All official wizards within the range of the witchcraft can sense the fluctuation of spiritual power and receive the information conveyed by the fluctuation. Whether they can decipher the content or not is another thing. ¡°Spiritual Link¡± is like a satellite phone, which can be used for one-to-one, one-to-many, or many-to-many contacts. Only specified individuals can participate and receive information. After Link finished reading the basic theory of ¡°telepathy,¡± his ¡°Wizardry Specialisation¡± talent was triggered. Then he attempted to learn this witchcraft with the Mind Closure Technique as his foundation. Surprisingly, he mastered it the moment he started to learn it. This is indeed a pleasant surprise. Link ns to understand more about True Spirit Wizards during his further studies. If he could learn other practical witchcraft as well, like ¡°Spiritual Attack,¡± ¡°Mental Frenzy,¡± ¡°Spiritual Maze,¡± that would be even better. There is an additional ¡°Designated Talent¡± Upgrade Card in the card package. It seems that the good luck I shared with Jasmine has been sucked back by her. Darn it! (©V¦ä©V¡î) After much consideration, Link decided to upgrade the ¡°Pomona Sprout¡¯s Botany Talent¡± Talent Card. The reason is simple.
For the study of Potion Study and Alchemy Pharmacy, the ¡°Severus Snape¡¯s Magic Apothecary Talent¡± can handle it. However, as the attainment of Potion Study and Alchemy Pharmacy continually improves, the potion materials involved are no longer limited to nts. The main material for body refining potions is a kind of mineral! ¡°Pomona Sprout¡¯s Botany Talent¡± is also of great help but notprehensive enough.
Link had a thought in mind, the ¡°Pomona Sprout¡¯s Botany Talent¡± Talent Card shattered, and a new card was born: ¡°Material Specialization¡± Talent Card. By closely sensing it, Link immediately understood the function of ¡°Material Specialization,¡± which enhances his keen intuition for all materials. It¡¯s not just for potion materials, but also includes alchemy materials! This means that, if Link has the money and time, and isn¡¯t worried about spending Magic Stones, he could also try the Alchemy which is jokingly referred to as ¡°money-wasting stuff¡± by many wizards. Uh¡­ This idea only shed by and was quickly dismissed by Link. Unless he draws the ¡°Nick Leme¡¯s Alchemy Talent¡± Talent Card next time. Otherwise, Link would never touch Alchemy. This thing is even more talent dependent than Potion Study. It has too many terms such as ¡°obviously,¡± ¡°easily obtained,¡± ¡°answer omitted,¡± ¡°self-evident,¡± ¡°simrly,¡± ¡°end of proof,¡± and so on. It makes one confused and clueless. After putting down the material, one doesn¡¯t even know what they just read. Confused fruit on the confused tree, you and me under the confused tree.
You¡¯ve already given up learning it at the brain level. You would never have the illusion of ¡°I¡¯ve learned it.¡± If you can, then you can. If you can¡¯t, then you can¡¯t. Forcing oneself to think they¡¯ve learned it means the house is already ruined. Even a lot of Magic Stones aren¡¯t enough to burn. Putting aside his messy thoughts, Link focused on the changes in the ¡°Seed¡± that hadpleted its evolution and in Franda. His consciousness entered the Sea of Consciousness and the moment he touched the ¡°Seed¡± that had taken the ce of the Meditation Sphere, a sudden change urred. Link¡¯s entire body instantly disappeared from the study. It was as if he had been sucked in by a strong vacuum cleaner. Link felt his body being constantly folded, twisted, and mauled. In the end, he thudded to the ground with a ssh. A surprised shout came to his ears: ¡°Master!¡±
Chapter 362: 90 Epic Enhancement_1 Chapter 362: Chapter 90 Epic Enhancement_1 ¡°Franda?¡± Link cried out in confusion. ¡°Yes, master, it¡¯s Franda,¡± she replied. Franda¡¯s little face came in front of Link¡¯s, curiously asking, ¡°Master, why are you lying on the ground?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Link¡¯s thoughts hadn¡¯t fully recovered from the twisting and contorting, and he responded absent-mindedly, hastily improvising, ¡°The ground is cool, it¡¯sfortable to lie down.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Franda blinked her eyes, pondered for a moment, and alsoid down on the ground, ¡°I will experience it too.¡± A secondter, Franday there and watched the blue sky, eximing in surprise: ¡°Wow, the ground is indeed cool, it¡¯s reallyfortable to lie down.¡± ¡°Really?¡±
Link, who had somewhat recovered, felt a sh of awkwardness in his eyes. He quickly rolled over, got up, and looked around. ¡°Master, why aren¡¯t you lying down anymore?¡± Franda got up and asked in confusion. ¡°I¡¯ve had enough. You can only lie on the ground for a while, not too long.¡± Link answered seriously, while exercising his ¡°Seed¡± owner¡¯s privilege to receive the ¡°iteration description¡± of the ¡°Seed¡± after its evolution. Soon, Link understood the changes that were happening to him. It turned out that after thepletion of the second phase of cultivation, the term ¡°Seed¡± was no longer appropriate, and it could be called a ¡°Small World¡±. As the owner, Link could enter his ¡°Small World¡± freely. As long as it was a ce covered by the will of the Wizard World, neither time rules nor space rules were locked by great power. By touching the sphere that represents his ¡°Small World¡± with his consciousness, he could truly arrive in his ¡°Small World¡±. For an ordinary ¡°Small World¡±, or aplete ¡°World¡± to do this, it is extremely difficult. The requirements are high for the master of the ¡°Small World¡± or ¡°World¡±, especially in understanding the rules of time and space. The demands are quite high. It¡¯s not about having aplete understanding, but at least you should have some understanding of the rudiments, knowing a bit about the rules of time and space. Why Link achieved an alternative ¡°inter-dimensional teleportation¡± so easily was entirely because he was just granted the ownership of the ¡°Seed¡±. Chosen by the will of the world at Sage Palo¡¯s promotion ceremony, And because Sage Palo obtained theplete Percy Sage¡¯s Diamond Wand, his understanding of time-space rules improved significantly. Later the resonance with the world will inclined toward the direction of time-space rules, The favor towards Link naturally tends towards time and space rules as well. The ¡°Sun¡± in his ¡°Small World¡± embodies this, Thus, he was granted the power of ¡°inter-dimensional teleportation¡±! It¡¯s like a stamp on a nk sheet of paper. If others knew Link¡¯s situation, they would probably fume with rage:
Privileged asshole, go to hell! However, this move is not suitable for use inbat or in wars. Link could use it to hide his tracks in advance, but he could not use it to escape in times of battle. No matter where Link enters his ¡°Small World¡± from, if that ce is disrupted by an attack method beyond a certain level, simr to a goldfish bag being punctured, Link will fall out and return to the original ce.
Therefore, this move can only be used ordinarily, or whenpletely cornered and need to try their luck. From being upgraded from a ¡°Seed¡± to a ¡°Small World¡±, there are definitely more than these benefits. The ecosystem has evolved and improved to a certain extent. Parts of the ¡°Small World¡± area can already be used for farming, raising livestock, and aquaculture. Either way, Link can be ensured not to starve. And there are three main benefits: ¡°Small World¡± can store external inorganic substances for longer period of time, as long as the inorganic substance doesn¡¯t break down, it can be stored as long as it needs to be; ¡°Small World¡± can also store external organic substances for a longer period of time. After 72 hours, the ¡°Small World¡± would only then initiate its devouring characteristic; ¡°Small World¡± can provide Origin Power, provide transformation into spiritual power, magic power, vitality, temporary transition for Link, the master. With these three benefits, from now on, ¡°Small World¡± can y many roles and offer a lot of help to Link in many respects. Link is very fond of these changes and looked forward it. Now that he¡¯se in, might as well see the overall changes after the evolution. With a thought, without using spiritual power, magic power, or witchcraft, relying on the power of the master of the ¡°Small World¡¯ and the flexible use of the rules of the ¡°Small World¡±, Link began to ascend into the sky, flying toward the end of the sky. I have rules on me, using it freely, I rule the world.
This feeling is wonderful. Feeling nearly invincible. ¡°Master, what are you doing so high up there?¡± Franda popped up next to Link, blinking her eyes, curious like a child. ¡°Master wants to see what this ¡®World¡¯ looks like now.¡± Link put away his ¡°invincible¡± attitude and replied earnestly. ¡°It¡¯s just a sphere.¡± Franda was puzzled, thinking what¡¯s so good to look at? Seeing Franda¡¯s confusion, Link didn¡¯t exin further his reason for doing this, because: I¡¯m already here anyway. After a while, Link stopped ascending and reached up to touch his head. Just now, he felt a great resistance, as if it was extremely difficult to continue ascending. He reached out and touched, and sure enough, he touched a transparent but closed lid.
The sky is like a dome, covering everything. Chapter 363: 90 Epic Enhancement_2 Chapter 363: Chapter 90 Epic Enhancement_2 He dropped his hand and looked down. The world was indeed spherical, but rtively deste. Low mountains, sparse forest, near-exhausted water flow, expanses of desert, patches of ins and grasnds. In general, it was still not suitable forrger creatures to survive. The ¡°Small World¡± still requires a lot of resource nurturing, requiring further improvements Having satisfied his curiosity, Link did not linger and quickly descended to the ground. The feeling of being able to fly without relying on external objects was exhrating. Unfortunately, even if a First Level Wizard has learned to fly, they can¡¯t sustain it for a long time. What a pity. Once he was steady, he signaled to Franda, then his consciousness entered the Sea of Consciousness and touched the sphere.
With a whoosh! Link¡¯s figure instantly disappeared from the ¡°Small World¡±, folded, twisted, and contorted by the ¡°Vacuum Cleaner¡±, and returned to the Wizard World, his study. Once he had recovered, Link promptly got up and walked around the warehouse in his vi, transferring all the stored attack magic tools, experimental tools, and outdoor survival supplies into the ¡°Small World¡±. Franda would follow Link¡¯s wishes, build warehouses, categorize and store these supplies. Link will need to buy arge amount of supplies in the future. As long as there are enough magic stones, he at least needed to ensure that one person could survive for more than ten years in an extremely isted case. Prepare for the worst. Who knows whether an ident or tomorrow, which one wille first? If one were to experience another sudden teleportation as before and the destination was not a friendly ce like the ¡°Small World¡±, at least one wouldn¡¯t be dead on arrival, right? After all these, Link calmed his mind and started the deep meditation that had been on hold after being attacked by the Fairy King¡¯s Spirit. He needed to confirm whether recing the meditation sphere with the ¡°Small World¡± would cause any problem in meditation. Just starting on ¡°Water Wood Mutual Growth Meditation Method¡± wizard scroll version, it didn¡¯t take long for Link to notice something was off. His meditation technique could run smoothly, very smoothly, without any hindrance. Even smoother than before. But the slight increase in spiritual power and magic power was not enough to fill the crevices of the brand-new meditation sphere ¨C The ¡°Small World¡±. It was like a droplet of water falling into a dried up pit. It¡¯s not a matter of filling up the pit, it can¡¯t even moisturize the crackednd. The essence of the wizard scroll version of the meditation technique is the change in three states of spiritual power from gas to liquid to solid. When a first-level wizard practices the wizard scroll version of the meditation technique, his spiritual power is like water vapor, first filling up the entire Sea of Consciousness, leaving no stone unturned;
Then it ispressed and condensed, creating the first droplet of liquid spiritual power. This is the promotion to a second-level wizard. A second level wizard practicing the wizard scroll version of the meditation technique, his spiritual power is like water, first filling the entire Sea of Consciousness, not missing a single corner; Then it is condensed andpressed, creating the first crystal-solid spiritual power.
This is the promotion to a third-level wizard. A third level wizard practicing the wizard scroll version of the meditation technique, his spiritual power is like ice, first filling the entire Sea of Consciousness, leaving no cracks unfilled; Then to condense,press¡­ wait¡­. Then to understand the Rule Power and attempt to resonate with the World Will. These three stages, clear and easy to understand, following the standard process, almost without errors. But something went wrong with Link¡¯s meditation. And it was majorly wrong. After the ¡°Small World¡± reces the spherical meditation rune structure, at the stage of a first-level wizard, Link has to first fill the ¡°Small World¡± with gaseous spiritual power before he can condensate gas into liquid to contemte the promotion to a second-level wizard. No matter how small the ¡°Small World¡± ispared to the normal world, it is still a world. The amount of gaseous spiritual power it can hold is astronomical! Link immediately put on a mask of pain. With the rate of spiritual power growth from practicing the wizard scroll version of the meditation technique, how many years and months would it take to fill up the vast ¡°Small World¡±? If the ¡°Small World¡± is not filled up, does he have to remain a first-level wizard for life?
Just like those in the immortal world who remain in the Qi training period for thousands of years? The realm remains unchanged, but thebat power keeps increasing? Then y dumb to catch others off guard and give them a p in the face? Link didn¡¯t want it, so he was in pain. ¡°Every cloud has a silver lining! When the car gets to the mountain, there must be a way!¡± After suffering for a while, Link¡¯s eyes gradually hardened, and he actively removed the mask of pain. There must be a solution. But before finding it, he can only practice like this for now. Link dismissed his distractions and carried through with this deep meditation without giving up halfway. After waking from the meditation, Link immediately started reviewing what he had learned, activated the ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± status card, and began looking for a viable direction to solve the problem. An idea suddenly shed, and Link had a vague stimtion. He summoned the system panel and found that some content on the panel he had just viewed had been updated. And it was incredibly important information.
Link immediately started reading them carefully, contemting the deeper implications. [Link Grande] Wizard Qualifications: Unknown, Full-Element Affinity (Acquired) Wizard¡¯s Level: First-ss Official Wizard, Spiritual Power: 185 Zero Ring Witchcraft: Water System (28): ¡­ Wood System (28): ¡­ Destiny Witchcraft: Armor (Expandable) First Ring Witchcraft: Water System (4): ¡­ Wood System (4): ¡­ Universal (1): Telepathy (Beginner) Status Cards: ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± Status Card
Used: ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± Learning Card, ¡°Severus Snape¡¯s Magic Apothecary Talent¡± Talent Card, ¡°Wizardry Specialisation¡± Talent Card, ¡°Material Specialisation¡± Talent Card Chapter 364: 90 Epic Enhancement_3 Chapter 364: Chapter 90 Epic Enhancement_3 Draws remaining: 0 (1000 standard second-grade Magic Stones). There are three key changes: The Wizard Qualifications changed from being previously ssified as ¡°intermediate fourth rank,¡± are now ¡°Unknown¡± and have developed an affinity for all elements (maturedter), an aspect that¡¯s worth emphasizing and scrutinizing. The spiritual power suddenly increased from 165 to 185, closing the gap with the limit of 199 for an ordinary First Level Wizard. However, Link doesn¡¯t feel as if he¡¯s about to hit the ¡°ceiling¡±. The Destiny Witchcraft has evolved from ¡°Armor Orchid Battle Armor (Variant)¡± to ¡°Armor (Expandable)¡±. Let¡¯s start by understanding the sudden increase in spiritual power. The ¡°Seed¡± evolves into a ¡°Small World¡±, absorbing the overflowing Origin Power from the digestion of the Fairy King¡¯s Spirit which is then transmitted back to its master. It makes sense. There¡¯s no need to overthink. That¡¯s it.
Next, let¡¯s understand the interconnected changes in the Wizard Qualifications and Destiny Witchcraft. The ¡°Unknown¡± suggests that, to the current knowledge of the Wizard World, the methods and ssification system to determine Link¡¯s Wizard Qualities are insufficient. This is also quite reasonable. ¡°Full-Element Affinity¡± implies that Link can now learn, master, and cast witchcraft from every elemental system, bing a full Elemental Wizard. ¡°Matured Later,¡± is quite frightening to think about when taken literally! Does this suggest that, in the Wizard World, there exist prodigies who are born with a full Elemental Affinity? Or perhaps, before the reshaping of the Wizard World, the concept of Elemental Affinity did not even exist? Or are there other possibilities? After all, historical records before the reshaping of the world remain fainterpared to those after the reshaping. Many recorded events and characters are cryptic and ambiguous. Link can¡¯t help but reflect on many long-lost witchcraft and casting techniques. For instance, collective casting and cooperativebat techniques of the Great Sage level army. (See Chapter 48 of Volume 1) Could the reasons these techniques have been lost not simply due to the loss of the heritage itself, but changes in objective conditions as well? Link pushes aside his wildly jumping thoughts under a state of Multi-threaded Thinking and refocuses on the pertinent topic. The prototype of his Destiny Witchcraft, the first-ring Armor Orchid, is a hybrid witchcraft of both the Water and Wood systems. Link¡¯s Destiny Witchcraft initially became a Variant because the ¡°Seed¡± devoured the Armor orchid seeds. Now, another change has urred based on his new Wizard Qualification of ¡°Full-Element Affinity¡±. As per Link¡¯s understanding, ¡°Expandable¡± means it can fully integrate more types of Battle Armor witchcraft to improve and evolve his Destiny Witchcraft ¡°Armor.¡± It¡¯s like the continuous evolution of Iron Man¡¯s Mark series armors.
The only difference being that one is founded on technology and the other on witchcraft. Though their manifestations differ, the essence is virtually identical. Upon this realization, Link bes extremely excited. The ¡°Seed¡± evolving into ¡°Small World¡± can be aptly described as an epic-level enhancement for him.
Give Link some time to grow and adjust to these enhancements. Even if the issue with the Meditation Technique remains unresolved, making him a First Level Wizard for eternity, his power would still reach terrifying levels. It¡¯s as though one is not battling against him, but a world instead! In rough estimation, it¡¯ll take two to three years of maturing. After this period, not even a dozen or more First Level Wizards would be able to approach Link. If he takes the initiative, capturing some weaker Second Level Wizards should be feasible. The thought alone is exhrating. Besides, the problem with the Meditation Technique is not insolvable. Just as Destiny Witchcraft can evolve and expand, what about the Meditation Technique? Our predecessors created the Meditation Technique through various studies, trial and error, perfecting it bit by bit. It wouldn¡¯t be right if the predecessors are the only ones who disyed brilliance, while the sessors just waited for death, would it? Link decides to create his own Meditation Technique based on his real circumstances! In the meantime, there¡¯s a temporary solution. Which is to use the properties of Origin Power from the ¡°Small World¡± to convert into spiritual power, consequently covering up the setback from the ¡°slow¡± growth of spiritual power.
Well¡­ It¡¯s just that this way, there will be significantly more financial pressure. In the end, everythinges down to one word: Magic Stones! Chapter 365: 91: Hold Onto Your Thigh_1 Chapter 365: Chapter 91: Hold Onto Your Thigh_1 Basking in pain and pleasure. That was Link¡¯s current mindset. As he ceased the ¡°multi-threading thinking¡± state, Link reclined on his rocking chair and suddenly fell into destion. He flopped down like a salted fish. Being bound by the curse of making money to support one¡¯s family was indeed inescapable wherever you went. ¡°Link, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Jasmine, who finally repressed the flurry of emotions swirling in her heart, returned to the study to see an unprecedentedly dejected version of Link. He seemed none of theposed and ambitious person he usually was, appearing dejectedly gloomy, a personification of resignation. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s nothing,¡± Link, lying bonelessly on the chair, answered listlessly, his mouth was the only part of him that seemed to be moving, ¡°I just feel a bit upset when I think about how poor I am.¡±
Upon hearing this, Jasmine couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. She thought to herself, given his spending habits today, even an abundance of magic stones wouldn¡¯t be enough for him. 230 standard second-level magic stones, that equated to 260,000 standard first-level magic stones, an amount most people never amass their whole lives. And, yet he had spent all of it in just one afternoon. And it wasn¡¯t even apparent where it all went. If it weren¡¯t because his ¡°Super Brain¡± potion and newly introduced potent, non-damaging body refining potion ¡ª both sold with standard second-level magic stones as the currency of choice, he would be even poorer! After a round of internal ranting, Jasmine looked at Link, who was the epitome of dejection, and couldn¡¯t resist a mischievous thought. This intriguing idea was immensely tempting. Jasmine squirmed in anticipation, internally debating before deciding to let loose. After all, she had already expressed her true feelings today, this little prank wouldn¡¯t make much of a difference. Hence, emting the enchanting gait and authoritative aura of the Serene Wizard, Jasmine sauntered over to Link. From above she pointed at Link¡¯s forehead and cooed in a teasing voice, ¡°Hey little brother, call me sis and I¡¯ll take care of you!¡± At her words, Link instantly snapped out of his gloomy mood. With a quick jolt and a swift roll, he instantly straightened up, replying earnestly, ¡°Don¡¯t demean me. As the dignified Link Grande, a first-ss official wizard, how can I live off a woman¡¯s charity? And you even want to support me?¡± After speaking, Link purposely put on a solemn face and added, ¡°You would have to pay more!¡± Jasmine cast aside all the coquettish gestures, authority, and uniquenguage she had been trying to mimic, and broke into fits ofughter. With that yful interaction, Link¡¯s mood lightened, helped to ease his fluctuating emotions. He could once again be that bright and cheerful young man. Upon seeing this, Jasmine also ceased her teasing. The pair settled again into studying and reading.
Jasmine was preparing for her destiny witchcraft, with the help of Link¡¯s previously sorted study materials and literature index, she tackled them one by one. The enhancement of a wizard¡¯s qualifications would only improve the speed of learning meditation techniques, reduce the difficulty of beginner witchcraft, elerate spell-casting, and enhance witchcraft power. Diligent studying was mandatory to acquire necessary knowledge. Link pondered for a while, and decided not to go back to Level 0 Will Rune, Rule Rune, Elemental Rune of all systems, or the destiny witchcraft for all systems, plus Level 1 runes, and First Ring witchcraft.
Instead, he continued studying information regarding his spirit and the sea of consciousness. After finishing the remaining resources, he nned to focus on the meditation technique-rted materials and literature, and collect some rtively mild meditation techniques along the way. For instance, the ¡°Water Wood Mutual Growth Meditation Method¡±, even a broken scroll would suffice as a reference. Thest half a month of the summer vacation was spent buried in their books. With the development of the ¡°seed¡± into a ¡°small world¡±, Link¡¯s original n to visit the Serene Wizard was called off Not until this day, when both the junior division and senior division began the fall semester, did the Serene Wizard visit Link. She brought along Renee rke, who had only nced at him before, and Elise rke, who fixed her wild gaze on Link the moment she saw him. They met outside Link¡¯s vi, ready to go to the senior division together. Jasmine, who originally nned on attending the ¡°Anything Goes¡± election, sent a notification letting Buck and Linn take care of it. Instead of going, she stayed by Link¡¯s side, vigntly guarding against Elise, also known as the green pond, from sneaking up on Link while she was away. She hadn¡¯t forgotten about the time Elise had kissed Link while she was absent. Seeing this, the Serene Wizard gave Link a deep, meaningful look with a faint smile. A momentter, it was Renee rke who broke the slightly awkward atmosphere, saying: ¡°Elise was promoted to official wizard a few days ago and she also needs to advance her studies in the senior division.
¡°Link, you areparatively more experienced and mature, we hope you can look after Elise a bit.¡± Pausing for a moment, Renee smiled, ¡°Assad sends his regards.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Link responding with a nod, ¡°Please send my regards to Assad, tell him I look forward to having him experience my vehicle.¡± ¡°Alright, he will definitely be pleased.¡± Renee was content that Link understood her words and was also pleased by his reply, her smile growing even brighter. With her demeanor and looks, she exuded a tranquil charm. There was not even a hint of the fierce woman who had sternly scolded him a day ago under the influence of alcohol. Upon hearing this, Jasmine gritted her teeth. This green pond has already been promoted? Damn! Wouldn¡¯t that make things harder to defend against in the future? Jasmine mentally pledged to get promoted quickly.
She was already 15 years old, no longer a child. She wasn¡¯t as naive as when she first joined the academy. She couldn¡¯t waste more time on irrelevant matters. It was important to be an official wizard as soon as possible. Chapter 366: 91: Hold Onto Your Thigh_2 Chapter 366: Chapter 91: Hold Onto Your Thigh_2 Jasmine sensed the crisis and made up her mind. Feeling the changing aura of the people around him, Link felt a slight joy in his heart. A little stimtion is indeed good. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s go.¡± To avoid too much stimtion, Link took the initiative to suggest. ¡°You guys go, I have some things to do.¡± Jasmine changed her mind and decided not to apany them on the trip. Returning aler would seem even lonelier and put her at a disadvantage. ¡°My apologies, Serene Wizard.¡± With an apologetic smile, Jasmine bade farewell to the Serene Wizard and turned to walk towards the ¡°Free to do Whatever¡± base.
Today the leader is in a bad mood, she needs to find someone to practice with. To vent a little. After Jasmine left, the group didn¡¯t foolishly stand around making small talk, they took a boat to the Senior Division on the other side of theke. Link was not unfamiliar with the Senior Division as he had spent a lot of time in the library here. He had read every book he could find. Serene Wizard and Witch Renee had both studied at the Senior Division for a year, and revisiting the ce brought back many memories. Even though these memories were mainly of research, experiments, and witchcraft practice. They might be dull boring, but they were also a part of youth. Elise, the only one who had never been here before, had her entire heart set on Link. She was mesmerized by the environment. Her eyes were focused on Link, shining like stars, showing a fan-girl expression. Serene Wizard and Witch Renee only took a round on the outer perimeter, then pulled a random excuse and left the Senior Division. Leaving time and space for the two young people. ¡°Link, Link¡­¡± As soon as the two people who could barely calm her left, Elise couldn¡¯t hold back and excitedly asked, ¡°Is fighting in the Heavens like a daily battle, with constant explosions? Have you been on the Front Line? Have you gotten any merits for killing the enemies?¡± Link looked at Elise with confusion: ¡°Didn¡¯t Assad tell you?¡± ¡°I asked him, but he wouldn¡¯t tell me, saying it¡¯s a legion secret!¡± Elise immediately pouted in discontent, ¡°I even helped hime up with the idea to pursue my sister, and tranted several ssic love letters for him.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Link deliberately ignored the words ¡°love letters¡± and said seriously, ¡°Legion secrets, they¡¯re not appropriate to reveal.¡±
¡°No fun!¡± Elise made a dissatisfied sound and sulked. Soon, her rational side took over, and she asked seriously, ¡°What are you nning to major and minor in this year?¡± The course choices in the Senior Division werepletely different from the Junior Division.
In the Junior Division¡¯s four years, allpulsory courses were set to establish a solid foundation. In the Senior Division¡¯s one year, all were elective courses for advancing and upgrading. Here, one can attempt to switch from an Elemental Wizard to a True Spirit Wizard, Body-refining wizard, Intelligence Mechanism Wizard, and Beast Controlling Wizard. However, Ravensmouth College was still located on the West Coast, and the knowledge avable for the other four types of wizards would be less. Wanting to rise to a higher position would be much harder than for an Elemental Wizard. These purely personal choices. The college only provides reminders and does not interfere, respecting the wishes of every official wizard. ¡°I n to major in all the Elemental Wizard courses and minor in the True Spirit Wizard rted courses.¡± Link confessed honestly. There was nothing to hide about this. After the start of the new semester, anyone paying attention would be able to deduce this from Link¡¯s schedule. ¡°You¡¯re not going to take Potion and Alchemy?¡± The rational Elise was somewhat puzzled by Link¡¯s choice and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°I can understand Alchemy, but why aren¡¯t you taking Potion? What are you thinking?¡±
Linkughed and said, ¡°If there¡¯s time, of course I¡¯ll take it. You¡¯ll see.¡± Elise looked at Link for a while, seeing that he had already made up his mind, she didn¡¯t say anything else but simply stated her own decision, ¡°I also n to major in all Elemental Wizard courses and minor in Alchemy.¡± After a pause, Elise emphasized, ¡°My other half likes explosions. The ones avable on the market are always not powerful enough, and it¡¯s not always convenient to ask my sister to modify and add ingredients, so I decided to learn on my own.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Link nodded and didn¡¯tment. Individual preference, individual decision, individual responsibility. The two of them walked all the way to the Administrative Building of the Senior Division and registered at the huge officeputer screen in the lobby on the first floor. Not every official wizard who studied at the Senior Division could enjoy the living condition in akeside vi like Link. Although Elise had also been promoted in advance within four years and was already considered to be extremely fast before the fall semester of her third year. But inparison to Link, her treatment was still somewhatcking. She was given a high-end apartment. Although not by theke, it was still not far from theke and had a nice view. The slightly decline of rational Elise really wanted to invite Link to sit for a while, but unfortunately, Link firmly refused.
He bid farewell to Elise who was nning to tidy up her apartment and turned towards the Senior Division Library. After his ess rights were upgraded, he had not been to the library. He wondered if he could find more advanced information and documents in the advanced document library and ¡°Academic Points¡± exchange page here. Especially those rted to the Soul, the Sea of Consciousness, and the Meditation Technique. Link was open to all options. Unfortunately, there wasn¡¯t much gain on this trip. Leaving the library, he strolled to thekeside, and looking at the tranquil and vastke, Link fell into contemtion. He encountered a problem that was neither big nor small. There wasn¡¯t much rted information and documentation avable for Link to read and refer to anymore. Chapter 367: 91: Hold Onto Your Thigh_3 Chapter 367: Chapter 91: Hold Onto Your Thigh_3 It¡¯s not that the collegecks knowledge reserves, but with the ess Link currently holds, the ¡°public¡± knowledge and information he can reach are only this much. Even if Link is notcking in ¡°academic points¡± now, he cannot find more resources and literature he wants. Link had two options: The first was to go hunting for them in the city of Ravensmouth, especially in the ck market, where he could always find something; The second was to ask for help from Serene Wizard and (or) Sage Palo. They could definitely provide some real, high-level documents that Link could not find now no matter how hard he looked. After all, Ravensmouth College still has a unique headquarters. Only wizards above level two can enter. After some consideration, Link made his decision. Having too many lice does not itch.
Anyway, he was already tightly bundled with Sage Palo¡¯s family, so why not tie it a little tighter? Being a ride-along on the big leagues, was not bad. They were just some resources and documents; he might as well ask them for it. Searching by himself would not only consume time and energy, but there was also no guarantee that he could find good goods. Deciding to act straight away, Link pulled out his portableputer and made an appointment to meet Serene Wizard privately. Serene Wizard and Witch Renee didn¡¯t walk far away; they were just chatting casually in Wizard Cody¡¯s office. Upon receiving Link¡¯s private letter, Serene Wizard did not hide it from her two close friends, and said with a smile, ¡°You two go on chatting, that young fellow Link wants to discuss something with me privately.¡± Wizard Cody didn¡¯t react. Witch Renee joked, ¡°Serene, don¡¯t take Little Palo as the real Palo.¡± Serene Wizard gave Witch Renee a nce: ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. What Little Palo, real Palo. It¡¯s all gibberish.¡± After leaving this sentence, Serene Wizard left Wizard Cody¡¯s office and headed for where Link was. ¡°Has Serene not given up yet?¡± Wizard Cody asked abruptly. He rarely tended to hispanion¡¯s private matters, and today he casually asked. Witch Renee said, ¡°How could she give up?! It¡¯s been decades, and I don¡¯t know how long they¡¯re going to be entangled. Palo is also weird, if he doesn¡¯t like her, then he just shouldn¡¯t string her along. It¡¯s so indefinite, sigh¡­¡± Wizard Cody, finding that the issue involved Palo, did not say anything further. Retirement for a better sessor is just that. He had to be careful in all aspects. It was pretty hard to do. At thekeside.
Serene Wizard drove the levitating car and stopped directly in front of Link, opened a car door: ¡°Get in.¡± Link got in the car and sat in the front passenger seat. The floating car rushed vertically into the sky and immediately entered supersonic mode of flight after surpassing the height of all campus buildings. Just two minutester, they arrived at Serene Wizard¡¯s vi in the North District of Ravensmouth City.
If it weren¡¯t for this levitating car that had relevant authority, it would have been shot down by the anti-air system of either Ravensmouth College or Ravensmouth City. The two got out of the car and walked straight into Serene Wizard¡¯s study, and turned on the anti-eavesdropping mode. After doing all these, Serene Wizard asked, ¡°So, what do you want to meet privately about?¡± Link answered earnestly, ¡°I have recently been researching spirit, Sea of Consciousness, and the Meditation Techniques, and I amcking a lot of literature and materials for reference; I¡¯m hoping you can help me find some.¡± ¡°Spirit, Sea of Consciousness, and Meditation Technique?¡± Serene Wizard¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, then immediately asked, ¡°Is something wrong with your soul?¡± Speaking of which, she denied, ¡°You have even caught the attention of the World Will, it¡¯s impossible for something to go wrong with your soul. You¡¯re just a ¡®special guest¡¯. About the Sea of Consciousness, and Meditation Technique¡­ I see.¡± Serene Wizard looked straight into Link¡¯s eyes, ¡°I won¡¯t ask you what has happened to you, but I want to remind you that you can research Meditation Techniques, even create your own. Just don¡¯t change your practiced Meditation Technique too frequently within a short period of time; it¡¯s easy to get into trouble.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Link replied seriously. ¡°That¡¯s good if you understand. Get out for a moment, I need to contact Palo.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After Link left the study room and casually closed the door, Serene Wizard took out an encryptedmunicator from the drawer and sent amunication request to Sage Palo.
¡°What¡¯s up? Speak!¡± A slightly harsh voice of Sage Palo came from the other side of themunicator. You could faintly hear the roar of the dying Abyss Demon: ¡°Witch, you won this time, but don¡¯t be proud. The Abyss Will would avenge me! The Abyss is watching you, the Abyss is watching you¡­hahaha¡­you won¡¯t bounce for long!¡± ¡°The Abyss is watching you!¡± Chapter 368 - 92: Cutting Open the Heart, Black as Oil_1 Chapter 368: Chapter 92: Cutting Open the Heart, ck as Oil_1 ¡°Have you encountered any trouble?¡± Serene Wizard could hear the roar of the Abyss Demon and immediately asked in concern. ¡°Nothing serious, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a minor issue,¡± Sage Palo said lightly, looking down at therge hole in his abdomen. What mattered that he had been punched by an Abyss Demon, which was unwilling to die and had burnt its soul and dedicated it to the will of the Abyss, even at the cost of its own life? Besides watching the intestines squirm, it was not a big deal. Sage Palo looked again at the diced up Abyss Demon. Truly, it was a minor issue. He wasn¡¯t lying. ¡°Really? Don¡¯t keep anything from me. I am not as fragile as you think, I was the leader of the main force!¡± Serene Wizard was extremely serious. Years ago, on the Heavenly Battlefield, she followed the legion, breaking through several worlds of level 5 or level 6. She was not a greenhouse flower who had never seen blood. She¡¯s not so delicate, unable to withstand adversities. But under Palo¡¯s strong insistence, she gradually stepped down from the position of leader of the main force and focused on the study of potions, gradually transitioning to logistics. Then, she retired from the front line to the homnd to open a potion shop. ¡°Hmm.¡± Sage Palo didn¡¯t want to delve further into this topic. Can those who fight in the Heavenly Battlefield rest easy? You live with your head in the waistband, and there is no guarantee of tomorrow. Since there is a specialty in potions, and the potential to be a Master Potion Maker, why live an unsettled life when you can stay at home or at the academy¡¯s headquarters? She is not the type of person who naturally seeks stimtion. On the contrary, she is weary of the extremity ofpetition and yearns for a peaceful life. Therefore, it¡¯s good to stay at home. Going to the Heavenly Battlefield? Don¡¯t even think about it. Serene Wizard could feel Sage Palo¡¯s anonymous persistence. She paused and said, ¡°If you are busy, let¡¯s talk another time.¡± Sage Palo nced at the Star Destroyer Fortress, based on a discarded, and carefully modified, shooting a dazzling Light of Annihtion towards the Abyss World¡¯s portal. The Light of Annihtion broke all constraints of space-time based on gravity. It smashed the wormhole-style portal that the Abyss World had opened tomunicate with the Fairy World. By doing so, it disrupted the Abyss World¡¯s means of getting the space-time coordinates of the Fairy World. The Abyss Will could only receive a pile of garbled codes. He nced back at the battlefield where even the Personal Guard Army had to clear up, low-level demons that could be used as fertilizer were everywhere. He spoke casually, ¡°I¡¯m almost done here, I¡¯m not busy, you go ahead.¡± Serene Wizard then stopped dying, and said, ¡°Link recently came to me, asking for information and documents rted to soul, Sea of Consciousness, and Meditation Technique. I guess he had read all the documents and materials he could find with his current privileges, and that¡¯s why he came to me.¡± ¡°Meditation Technique?¡± Sage Palo instantly caught the key point, ¡°Give them to him. Whatever documents and texts he needs, including all the drafts that we tried to create for the Meditation Technique.¡± ¡°Is that okay?¡± Serene Wizard started to hesitate, ¡°This path is not easy to walk and it¡¯s easy to have problems. If something really goes wrong, a good kid like him will be ruined.¡± ¡°Give it to him! If he asks, give it to him!¡± Sage Palo decided resolutely, then exined, ¡°He is not the kind of person who loses his temper easily. Since he is considering creating his own Meditation Technique, it shows that a huge change must have happened to him. And this kind of change is most likely a good thing, an extremely good thing.¡± This is the experience of someone who has been through it. ¡°Alright then.¡± Serene Wizard reluctantly agreed. After a pause, she said with concern, ¡°Take care of yourself, don¡¯t¡­¡± She swallowed her words before she could finish. ¡°Don¡¯t what?¡± Sage Palo asked, his lips forming a smirk, his eyes squinting. ¡°Don¡¯t wear yourself out!¡± Serene Wizard snorted, ¡°Even a sage is human. Humans get tired too. Don¡¯t think that you can go without sleep or rest for a long time, just because you have be a sage. Remember to rest!¡± ¡°Yes, I will.¡± With the wicked property damage of the wound in Sage Palo¡¯s abdomen removed, the wound began to heal gradually and was no longer painful. His tone finally softened a bit. ¡°Well, that¡¯s it. Remember to take good care of yourself.¡± Serene Wizard didn¡¯t take this opportunity to prolong themunication further and decisively hung up after saying that. She was afraid that if she continued talking, she mighte across as too nagging and also worried about dying Palo¡¯s work. After all, he¡¯s on a battlefield. How can he be okay just because he says he is? He¡¯s such a liar. He is always tricking her. She just doesn¡¯t believe him. Sage Palo put down the encryptedmunicator. He hid the smile on his face and the subtle sense of happiness. He looked scornfully at the Abyss Demon who thought it could rebel before death but didn¡¯t clean up the shattered body. He simply let the boundary of the Fairy World swallow it up. In the future, the Fairy World will bear the mark of Sage Palo. Why should he care about the benefits of the body of a level-4 Abyss Demon? The bodies of low-level demons on the battlefield, together with the captured low-level demons, will all be used to nourish the Fairy World. To help the Fairy World develop and make up for some of its foundations. In this way, if he cannot find a suitable, newly-born world in the future, it won¡¯t be too bad to use the Fairy World as his ¡°home world¡± to prepare for promotion to the Great Sage. A vi, in a study. Chapter 369 - 92: Cutting Open the Heart, Black as Oil_2 Chapter 369: Chapter 92: Cutting Open the Heart, ck as Oil_2 ¡°Come in.¡± Wizard Selene interrupted her anti-eavesdropping for a moment to call out. Link, who had been waiting outside her study, came in as soon as he heard her. ¡°Sit, wait a bit, there¡¯s quite a bit of material.¡± She signaled for Link to sit back down at his previous position. Wizard Selene searched through her memory, and began to look through her study. She quickly found and summoned from corners of her study four disconnected smartbrains specifically used for storage of materials and documents. She stacked them up and handed them to Link. ¡°The top two contain rted materials and documents; the bottom two have some of the original research drafts from Palo and me, which are about creating meditation techniques.¡± Wizard Selene emphasized, ¡°A lot of the content here, whether it¡¯s the materials and notes, or our draft, are only for reference, not to be blindly trusted. Understand?¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Link nodded, responding solemnly, then earnestly thanked her, ¡°Thank you, Wizard Selene. Please also extend my thanks to Sage Palo for me as well. I¡¯m sorry for any trouble I¡¯ve caused.¡± Wizard Selene rolled her eyes and said, ¡°You can tell him yourself, I¡¯m not bothering with contacting that annoying guy unless I need to.¡± Link remained silent. A boss¡¯s woman can vent about the boss however she likes. But he would not dare join in. ¡°Alright, get out of here and go back in that ride of yours that I¡¯m a bit envious of.¡± Wizard Serene, toozy to adjust her own mood, waved her hand dismissively and grumbled, ¡°Go on, get out. You¡¯re really getting on my nerves, acting so much like that annoying Palo. Couldn¡¯t you just take the easy route instead of insisting on creating your own meditation method?¡± ¡°Goodbye, Wizard Serene.¡± Not wanting to hear more, Link immediately stood up to say goodbye and turned to leave. He was worried that if he lingered, he would have to hear moreints. After leaving Wizard Serene¡¯s vi, Link took out his ¡°Phantom Coupe¡± and drove off at a rtively safe speed. His privileges weren¡¯t as high as Wizard Serene¡¯s, so he wouldn¡¯t dare drive recklessly. From the North District Upper Ring City Boulevard, circling halfway around and going full speed towards the academy. All went smoothly with no dramatic incidents. After returning to the academy, Link began to pour his time and energy into two tasks: Study the materials and documents received from Wizard Serene, particrly the original research drafts from Sage Palo, And the two main courses he was taking in the senior division. Knowledge is true wealth, but is often buried in a myriad of books. ¡°What is the essence of a wizard?¡± ¡°What is the essence of a meditation technique?¡± ¡°What is the essence of spiritual power?¡± ¡°What is the essence of a rune?¡± These self-questionings at the beginning of Sage Palo¡¯s research drafts immediately offer insight. Link immediately understands where he needs to head in order to develop his own method of meditation. To create a meditation technique for yourself, you must understand the origins and essence of the wizard, the origins and essence of witchcraft, the origins and essence of runes and their development, and the origins and essence of the meditation technique and its development. Subsequent main tasks would involve learning about runes and constant trial and error. The main content of Sage Palo¡¯s research drafts are detailed records of multiple attempts and errors. This includes hypotheses put forward by Sage Palo and Wizard Serene, why they were proposed, how they were verified, the detailed verification process, verification results, and analysis of the reasons for failure. Yes, only records of failure, a brief mention of sess. A unique meditation method suitable for Sage Palo¡¯s special circumstances was finally developed after three years of continual trial and error. With sessful precedents, Link is even more confident. Especially as he has the advantage of standing on the shoulders of giants, giving him a better view. However, no matter how far he can see, Link must still move step by step and learn little by little. Starting with the origin of the wizard. What is the origin of the wizard? The first-year course ¡°A Brief History of Wizard Civilization¡± mentions this slightly but does not adequately exin it. The origin of wizards originates from the ancestors of humans who, in order to free themselves from the control of powerful demon beasts, suffered a great deal to kill and research the weak demon beasts. This research includes, but is not limited to, dissection, eating, and making weapons. Whether by chance or necessity, human ancestors finally discovered the source of the power of the demon beasts, and discovered the presence of runes and runebination structures on their bodies. Long-term consumption of demon beast meat resulted in the human ancestors¡¯ spiritual power not being illusive and untraceable anymore. The earliest wizards were then born. They could not meditate, had no witchcraft, they used their own spiritual power to stimte the primal rough rune artifacts made from demon beast skin, bone, eyes, and horns, invoking the natural ability of that demon beast, for fighting, for survival. Only after the first Will Rune, which could be used to increase spiritual power, was discovered, did the human ancestors try to meditate and embark on the path of empowerment from within, rather than relying purely on external objects. It wasn¡¯t until the firstplete witchcraft was stripped from a demon beast skin that the true wizard was born. Therefore, what is the essence of a wizard? In Link¡¯s view, the essence of a wizard is a ¡°scientist¡± who recognises the world, influences the world and transforms the world. Witchcraft is the feedback from these ¡°scientists''¡± recognition of the world and the strongest tool for influencing and transforming the world. The magic tools are second. Understanding the origins and development of wizards and witchcraft, it is not hard to understand what the essence of meditation is. The essence of meditation is the use of runes, mainly Will Runes, to increase and consolidate spiritual power. Chapter 370: 92: Cutting Open the Heart, Black as Oil_3 Chapter 370: Chapter 92: Cutting Open the Heart, ck as Oil_3 To create a Meditation Technique, one needs to deeply understand spiritual power and Runes. What is the nature of spiritual power? Aside from all philosophical, psychological, and cultural definitions and exnations, we can view spiritual power as a substance, a very special, ¡°electromaic wave,¡± with concepts of ¡°frequency¡± and ¡°wavelength.¡± The frequency can be adjusted, and so can the wavelength. What appears as a result is the difference between people and the difference between Meditation Techniques. Runes are the superficial manifestations of the world¡¯s underlying rules. A Meditation Technique is a method that, without deviating from the underlying world¡¯s rules, adjusts the ¡°frequency¡± and ¡°length¡± of spiritual power through the stimtion of different runebinations and characteristics, and goes through cycle after cycle of repetition, to achieve the goal of increasing quantity and improving quality. Understanding this, Link had a clear direction on how to create a meditation technique suitable for him. Will Runes, especially the ones that increase the amount and enhance the quality of spiritual power, should all be learned first, regardless of whether they are useful or needed. All Rule Runes and Elemental Runes that appear frequently in various Meditation Techniques should also be learned first.
These are the basics. Then, it was necessary to focus on his two unique characteristics- One was his full-element affinity, and the other was his ¡°Small World¡±. He would then attempt to build the framework of the Meditation Techniqueyer byyer. Take, for example, the First Layer of the Apprentice Chapter of the ¡°Water Wood Mutual Growth Meditation Technique¡±. It only requires three Runes. They are the ¡°Derivation¡± Rune that increases the amount of spiritual power, the ¡°Water Element Aggregation¡± Rune that condenses and absorbs water elements into the body, and the ¡°Wood Element Aggregation¡± Rune that condenses and absorbs wood elements into the body. This suits Link¡¯s initial water and wood element affinity. Once Linkpleted his full-element affinity, the First Layer of the Apprentice Chapter needs to have Runes for the aggregation of all elements. Then, how to match it with Will Runes, how to arrange them, how to connect them with each other would be technical work. It requires bold assumptions and careful verification. It involves continuous trials and errors. Regarding the fact that the capacity of the ¡°Small World¡± far exceeds the Sea of Consciousness, Link had a targeted idea. The original essence of the world involves birth, growth, and destruction. Its state is not consistent, it can be changed. Then, can the structureyout of the Meditation Technique, referring to the form of Rune barrier and the high level magic tool, be engraved into the original essence of the ¡°Small World¡±? The Rune Barrier isposed of Rune Arrays, the high-level Magic Tool engraves the Rune Array, and the structureyout of the Meditation Technique itself is a Rune Array. In this way, as the ¡°Small World¡± grows and matures, it can learn to meditate autonomously, relieving the burden of its master. Even if the ¡°Small World¡± can¡¯t autonomously meditate, there is still Franda, the ¡°Spirit¡±. She canpletely urge the ¡°Small World¡± to meditate.
The inspiration for Link¡¯s idea came from the rotation of the earth, the orbit of the earth, the tide phenomenon, and the always moving state of the earth. The existence of the world Mind in a world of a certain level! Only by constantly validating his gains, ideas, and brain holes and confirming their feasibility with his ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡±, only after then had Link adjusted his state, without being overly distracted by the Meditation Technique, and devoted a certain amount of time and energy to the advanced courses in the Senior Division.
Not to mention the near-first monthly exam, in case he doesn¡¯t do well, it would be embarrassing. In terms of the advanced curriculum itself, the main Elemental Wizard curriculum and the auxiliary True Spirit Wizard curriculum are both highly valuable and extremely beneficial to Link¡¯s strength improvement. One can¡¯t focus on one to the exclusion of the other, or favor one over the other. We need to pay attention to both, two hands need to be firm! Chapter 371: 93: Grande Potion Shop_1 Chapter 371: Chapter 93: Grande Potion Shop_1 Time gently passed. In a blink of an eye, two months had gone by. Half of the autumn semester was over, and on the eve of the mid-term exams, Jasminepleted her promotion. Thus, she truly matured in the Wizard World. She had surpassed the Brotherhood Group at a much faster pace. ording to Link¡¯s estimate, the Brotherhood Group, all with lower fifth rank¡¯s aptitude, likely needed the whole semester toplete their promotion. And that was just a possibility! By this ount, the unknown factors in Serene Wizard¡¯s experiment to enhance wizard qualifications appeared to be of utmost importance. Serene Wizard took this matter very seriously and searched endlessly, but she made no useful discoveries. The reason for Jasmine¡¯s exceeding expectations in her wizard qualifications upgrade seemed to have be a mystery.
Considering the special timing, the institution did not allow Jasmine to transfer to the Senior Division mid-term. Instead, they arranged for her to self-study for a while. It was the same approach they had taken with Link. The self-study content consisted mostly of the remaining three semesters¡¯ courses, as well as books from the Senior Library. In this regard, Jasmine could effortlessly pick up the study notes and book index left behind by Link, making a quick start. Even though she may not grasp the knowledge as quickly as Elise with the help of her soon-to-be promoted Third Level Witch sister, allowing her to enter the Senior Division in the middle of the Autumn term. Jasmine¡¯s learning speed would still vastly outpace others. She wouldn¡¯t need much time toplete the self-study phase. Jasmine was pleased, even though she still couldn¡¯t attend sses in the Senior Division with Link. Because she could ¡°keep an eye¡± on Elise¡¯s Green Pond at close range. In the past two months, Green Pond had invited Link to her apartment multiple times. Was it merely a strange invitation? Who was unaware of her dark, scheming thoughts? Pah! Shameless and unblushing! With these thoughts, Jasmine gripped Link¡¯s right hand even tighter. Link tried to move his arm, but it was firmly held in ce. She seemed determined to make a bold statement of her prerogative. This led him to reflect on the strange thing about age. Jasmine was barely over fifteen years old, yet she had already grown into a graceful youngdy.
Her overall personality had caught up with her early physical development. No longer just a budding beauty, she had be an outright stunning woman. The immature fruit was nearing ripeness, juicy and tempting. But that meant Link had to keep more distance between them.
He must not forget his gentleman demeanor. Link said earnestly, ¡°Loosen your grip a bit; it¡¯s not good to hold such a tight hold.¡± ¡°Humph, no!¡± Jasmine pouted haughtily, showing no intention of loosening her grip. s far as she was concerned, all that mattered was if she liked it. It didn¡¯t matter if Link did. Link was left speechless, forfeiting any argument with the stubborn girl on this minor issue. They walked together to the Senior Division library like this, only parting ways once there. One went into the library for self-study, the other to take the midterm exam. Ever since entering the Senior Division, the difficulty and speed of the courses had increased tremendously, along with the exam frequency. There was a quiz every week, a test every fortnight, and a significant exam every month. This applied to both major and elective courses. The exam scores and rankings were printed and posted on the most conspicuous stone ¡°screen¡± at the entrance of the teaching building for all wizards to see. Scoring poorly was genuinely embarrassing.
Even in the Senior Division, apart from those who met during their time in the Junior Division, were still strangers. However, each other¡¯s identity, curriculum vitae, and background were still avable. For instance, Link,a huge celebrity who had ss 1, had been recruited before he even began his studies, and hadpleted his internship before graduating, was recognized by all wizards in the Senior Division. If he couldn¡¯t get into the top three, the loss of face would be tremendous. Not to mention, if he scored well, the institution would likely reward him. He still remembered clearly how he had lost a few Magic Stones in the Junior Division due to one incorrect operation. Luckily, Link was naturally gifted. With his impable memory brought about by the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± + ¡°Hall of Memories¡± and minor help from ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking,¡± With the full force of studying and the diverse and intricate content of the four major sses and six days of the week, he had firmly secured the first ce in all previous tests, be it weekly quizzes, fortnightly tests, or monthly exams. Only then, was the honor barely preserved. There was no loss of face in front of more than three-quarters of the 400-plus wizards, most of whom were from the North District. It was rather the wizards from the former ¡°Pure Blood Will,¡± now ¡°Pure Blood Glory,¡± who couldn¡¯t save face. After seeing that Link was enrolled in many courses, they had mocked him. Having their taunts thrown back at them was their just desserts.
These were trivial matters and Link only had a slight understanding, without delving deeper. What he focused on were the two important things: creating a meditation technique and realizing the potential enhancement brought about by the ¡°Small World¡± upgrade. Creating a meditation technique was a long-term, meticulous task; it could not be rushed. As for realizing potential, the earlier the better. Regarding replenishing resources, apart from keeping some liquid capital, the dividends of these two months were almost entirely used to purchase necessary resources. Chapter 372: 93: Grande Potion Shop_2 Chapter 372: Chapter 93: Grande Potion Shop_2 All Zero Ring witchcraft, all First Ring witchcraft, were also quietly studied and practiced under the cover of their main course. The more troublesome ones were thepound First Ring armor spells. For this part, Link had only found a gold and fire systempound ¡°Molten Gold Battle Armor¡± spell, and a gold and earth systempound ¡°Rock Iron Battle Armor¡± spell. Both spells, suitable as Destiny Witchcraft, were top-tier First Ring spells, and the spell casting materials were Molten Gold Ore and Rock Iron Ore respectively. The ¡°Molten Gold Battle Armor¡± spell leaned towards attack, while the ¡°Rock Iron Battle Armor¡± was more defensive. If he could incorporate these two armor spells into his Destiny Witchcraft, Link¡¯s strength would surely skyrocket. Fighting against three to five of his current selves wouldn¡¯t be a problem at all then. However, just like Armor orchid seeds are rare and almost unseen in the market, obtaining Molten Gold Ore and Rock Iron Ore is also quite difficult. Should he seek out the Serene Wizard and (or) Sage Palo again? Link thought about it, but it didn¡¯t seem suitable.
Overstepping in asking for things is usually not a good thing. Even if he was going to ask for them, he would have to give something in return first. Mutual benefits make rtionships. Anyway, this matter wasn¡¯t extremely urgent, so Link decided to search for it himself slowly. He¡¯d try to find them in high-end stores in the North District or the ck Market in the West District of Ravensmouth City. For this purpose, Link specifically had Buck and Linn get in touch with those five thugs from before, informing them to pay close attention to rted news. Why have those five thugs look for information instead of professional information dealers? Thetter would be much more efficient. The reason is simple, Link was out of Magic Stones! All these two months of dividends were spent on his material reserve, almost running him broke. He couldn¡¯t be nning on freeloading now, could he? That said, there were indeed a couple of little rich girls who wanted to keep him. But as a man, one can¡¯t easily start freeloading without being on hisst leg, right? Link decided to wait, and see how things would go in a while. Depending on his financial situation, he would either continue to stick to powerful allies, or¡­ start freeloading (¨s¡õ¨t). However, the True Spirit Wizard course, which he took as an additional subject, brought Link quite a few great surprises. The first one was that he managed to learn all the remaining First Ring witchcraft in the psychic series, including ¡°spiritual link¡±, ¡°spiritual attack¡±, ¡°Mental Frenzy¡±, ¡°spiritual maze¡±, and ¡°Mental Rxation¡±. His n to restructure his Sea of Consciousness defenses has made significant progress. The ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± + Hall of Memories + spiritual maze,yered together as the defense line.
Setting up a trap with ¡°Mental Frenzy¡± + ¡°spiritual attack¡± for self-defense counterattack. Rather robust. Compared to initially only having the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡±, the defense is now much stronger. In addition to Link learning all the psychic series witchcraft, Franda also learned them, and even disyed powerparable to Link¡¯s!
If she is inside the Small World, with the enhancement of Origin Power, she is almostparable to a senior Second-Level Wizard. With further development, she will undoubtedly be Link¡¯s capable assistant. During a battle, suddenly bursting out from Link¡¯s Sea of Consciousness could catch the enemy off guard. The second surprise was that after systematically learning the knowledge system of the True Spirit Wizard, Link¡¯s understanding of souls, the Sea of Consciousness, and spiritual power also deepened. This not only aided in the creation of the Meditation Technique, but also brought the development of the initial version of the ¡°Fairy¡± potion for wizard qualifications improvement, which had been put on hold, back to the schedule. Uh¡­ Link named it the ¡°Fairy¡± potion himself to distinguish it from the ¡°Body Refinement¡± potion that was already being sold. The day¡¯s exam quickly ended. Link left the Senior Division with Jasmine, who had been waiting, and headed to thergeboratory whose lease was about to expire. In these days, Link was continuously advancing the development of the ¡°Fairy¡± potion. Calcted based on the time, the first batch of samples should be ready today. After collecting the potion samples, Link would have to move theboratory. Thisrgeboratory will be returned to the academy, and then he will move to a potion shop in the East District of Ravensmouth City. The shop is the academy¡¯s property but will be rent-free for three years, conceived as a reward for Link¡¯s excellent performance during his drafting period.
After discussing with the Serene Wizard, Link prepared to open his own potion shop. The potions that had been previously granted to the Serene Wizard¡¯s potion shop will maintain the original cooperation agreement. But from now on, potions developed by Link himself, and those developed in his ¡°Invent as you wish¡± research, will be exclusively released in Grande Potion Shop. As for sales outside the district, it will be entrusted to the academy¡¯s tradingpanies, just like the Serene Potion Shop. The Serene Wizard introduced her business partners to Link. Hearing Link Grande¡¯s name, they immediately agreed to coborate. The cooperation condition is only slightly less than that of the Serene Potion Shop, but much better than other First-Level or even Second-Level Wizards¡¯ potion shops. After some more preparation, the Grande Potion Shop will be open for business. Link must have at least one signature potion for the shop. Under such circumstances, the development of the ¡°Fairy¡± potion waspleted. After collecting the samples, taking some personal items, and notifying the Tower Spirit of theboratory building, Link left thisrgeboratory, one of the first-ce rewards of the two districtpetitions, with Jasmine. ¡°Time flies so fast!¡± Looking back at the well-litboratory, Jasmine suddenly sighed.
At that moment, she felt as if it was only yesterday when she left the Quete Archipgo. More than two years had passed, and she, who was once a scheming little girl yet naive and juvenile, ended up ying and falling into her own trap. She fell into the trap of a dud. Reflecting upon that, it¡¯s trulymentable. You thought he was your prey. In fact, hunters often appear as prey. Chapter 373: 93: Grande Potion Shop_3 Chapter 373: Chapter 93: Grande Potion Shop_3 Link wasn¡¯t sure what Jasmine was brooding over, all he offered was a light: ¡°Just look ahead.¡± Jasmine quickly regained herposure, putting her sudden surge of emotion to rest. They returned to the vi and each rested. The next day. Link went to the Serene Wizard Potion Shop and collected five incredibly stringent confidentiality contracts from the Serene Wizard. These contracts, crafted under the witness of the World¡¯s Will by wizards of Grand Sage Level, were highly binding. Once signed, anyone seeking to breach their confidentiality would be subjected to the rule power controlled by the Grand Sage Spirit Wizard and the double restraints and punishments of the World¡¯s Will. In severe cases, it could cause heads to explode. Literally exploding heads. Instant death.
Taking his leave after expressing gratitude, Link arrived at the yet-to-open Grande Potion Shop. Theyout of the potion shop was nearly identical to the Serene Potion Shop. The basement served as aboratory, primarily leaning towards biochemistry; the front of the first floor was the shop, the middle was the restaurant, bar, and changing room, and the backyard was the nt material handling room. The second floor housed the Potion Development Laboratory and Potion Refining Laboratory. Link headed straight into the Biochemical Laboratory on the basement floor. Buck and Linn were already waiting there. In addition to the two of them, there were also five eager street thugs from the West District. ¡°Boss.¡± ¡°Hello, boss!¡± ¡°Nice to meet you, boss.¡± The greetings came in waves. The five thugs were bent over in an excess of assiduity. Their demeanor was humility itself. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, go upstairs and rest awhile.¡± Link exchanged courtesies with Buck and Linn first, and once the two of them had gone upstairs, he turned to look at the five thugs. ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± ¡°We are sure!¡± ¡°No regrets?¡± ¡°No regrets!¡± ¡°Sign away on the confidentiality contract then.¡±
¡°No problem, signing right away.¡± After a brief conversation just going through the procedure. None of the thugs even bothered to read the contents of the contract, they just signed their names, stamped their prints, pricked their fingers, added their spiritual power frequency and magic power characteristics. This was full-fledged insurance of confidentiality.
After putting away the five copied and signed confidentiality contracts, Link motioned towards the five customized restraining chairs in the Biochemical Laboratory. Without waiting for Link to say anything, the thugs took their own seats and even voluntarily restrained their limbs, torsos, and heads. ¡°Let me stress again, in order to ensure the effectiveness, no form of anesthesia will be given. You¡¯ll have to endure the inevitable pain, only then the enhancement effect of the Wizard Qualifications can reach its best.¡± Link prepared the ¡°Fairy¡± potion while reminding them earnestly. ¡°No problem, boss, as long as we can enhance our qualifications, we can endure.¡± ¡°Yes, no problem, we can endure.¡± ¡°Even if the pain could kill me, I still won¡¯t give up. Let¡¯s do it, boss!¡± ¡°Boss, let¡¯s do it.¡± The thugs¡¯ eyes were all red, and they were shouting at the top of their lungs. Link nodded and didn¡¯t say much. He just hoped the thugs followed the instructions and hadn¡¯t eaten or drunk anything for three days prior. If they dirtied theboratory, he would teach the thugs a harsh lesson about cruelty. After preparing the five sets of ¡°Fairy¡± potions, Link turned on all monitoring equipment that connected to the restraining chairs, then he sequentially injected the ¡°Fairy¡± potion into each of the thugs.
Afterwards, Link entered the soundproof observation room. After a moment, the ¡°Fairy¡± potion began to take effect. Being skinned alive, bones crushed, souls torn, and various other agonies difficult for ordinary people to endure,unched almost simultaneously at the thugs. The shrieking echoed in the Biochemical Laboratory. However, no matter how excruciating the pain was, no matter how unbearable, the most the thugs did was scream louder and struggle more fiercely. None of them shouted out their surrender. In the Extraordinary World where supreme power was vested in oneself, The greatest suffering was not theck of qualifications, but merely having extremely low qualifications while being perpetually under the ¡°dazzling stars.¡± Being born in Ravensmouth City with only low-end qualifications was the misfortune of the thugs. They had nothing to look forward to in their lives, they could only roam the streets, living in a very unhuman-like manner. But, was it their choice to live in such a humiliating, undignified way? They longed to live with more dignity too. They too wanted to be human!
Soldier on. Chapter 374: 94: The Magic Stone in Hand is Gone Again_1 Chapter 374: Chapter 94: The Magic Stone in Hand is Gone Again_1 Two hourster. The howls and screams had finally subsided. However, the experiment was far from over, there was still much work to be done. Link first activated theboratory¡¯s venttion and sterilization systems, waited for a while, then entered the room. Fortunately, there were no strange smells. It seems that intimidated by Link¡¯s increasingly rising reputation, the thugs had actually stopped eating and drinking for several days in advance to empty their stomachs. Using a secondary Misty Rain Technique, he threw five water mist balls onto the thugs¡¯ faces to wake them up. Before they had a chance to react, Link injected them with the second set of potions to replenish their vitality. The ¡°Fairy¡± potion was developed based on the concept of biochemical transformation and enhancement to increase the fairy inherent ability. A fairy¡¯s inherent special power involves both the spirit and the physical body.
Whether enhancing the spirit or transforming the physical body, both require arge amount of vitality. The Fairy King¡¯s faulty n, created by absorbing knowledge from the Abyss Demon, had a major w; it did not provide sufficient vitality in time. Learn from the past to guide the future. When Link developed the ¡°Fairy¡± potion, with the goal of improving the wizard qualifications which involve both spirit and body, he naturally would not forget this point. The ¡°Fairy¡± potion wasposed of threeponents. The first potion caused the most stimtion and destruction, breaking down the stubborn original wizard qualification, heated it until red-hot, hammered out the impurities, and refined it into high-quality iron; The second was the gentlest, replenishing vitality in time to avoid overexertion; The third finished the process, mending any internal injuries and retaining any iplete medicine power to prevent leakage and decreasing effectiveness. Once vitality was replenished, the thugs¡¯ twisted limbs and expressions gradually eased. Their minds also gradually cleared. Keeping precise time, ten minutester, Link injected the thugs with the third potion. Afterward, he did not concern himself with the thugs¡¯ rapidly shifting emotions, and chose to single-mindedly check the various detailed monitoring data. From the data, the effects of the ¡°Fairy¡± potion were quite remarkable. The thugs, with an average of second-rank qualification and who had passed their twenties still as second-rank wizard apprentices, all received significant enhancements. The gang leader with a second upper-rank qualification was directly promoted to third middle-rank; The two thugs with second middle-rank qualifications advanced to the third lower-rank, just about to break through to the third middle-rank level; The two thugs with second lower-rank qualifications also advanced to the third lower-rank, but were a bit short of reaching the third middle-rank. After taking into ount the medicine power absorption in the subsequent period, the two thugs with second middle-rank qualifications might have a chance to advance to third middle-rank qualifications. However, this hope was not very big.
This enhancement rate was much lowerpared to the improvement n developed by Serene Wizard based on the properties of the Chatterbone Worm. This is not to say that the potential of the ¡°Fairy¡± potion developed by Link is just this. The Fairy King, being a Level 4 Extraordinary Life, was also able to undergo biochemical transformation and enhancement using that prototype n. However, Link, aiming for security, did not lose control over the potion¡¯s stability in pursuit of too high an enhancement rate.
Owing to the unexpected incident with Jasmine, the Serene Wizard had to seal away the Chatterbone Worm enhancement scheme. He began re-investigating the various properties of the Chatterbone Worm and retracing the breeding n for the experimental Chatterbone Worm pair. If it were not for Link¡¯s weekly body check-ups for Jasmine, confirming that her spirit was stable and her body showed no signs of disintegration, Jasmine would not have been able to enjoy the great qualification enhancement benefits she had identally obtained so leisurely. She would have long been scolded and reviled. For now, Link did not think about Jasmine¡¯s matter, he unlocked the device restraining the five thugs, letting the fully awake and ecstatic thugs move freely. ¡°In these few days, you will stay in the East District, live in the inn arranged for you, and do not return to the West District, especially the ck Market, understand?¡± Link pushed his gold frame sses on his nose bridge, smiled politely and instructed gently. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°We will do as the boss says.¡± ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry, we will certainly not run around.¡± The thugs were hit by a sudden wave of fear, shaking off their ecstatic state and returning to calm. It was as though their heads were plunged into icy water, thoroughly chilled.
They were cold to the core and their hearts were fluttering. The thugs did not dare to defy this polite and educated¡­ boss, who could kill with a smile. ¡°Go, go back and experience, see if there are any changes, and how many. Come here for a recheck tomorrow at this time.¡± Link motioned towards the staircase. ¡°Goodbye, boss.¡± ¡°Thank you, boss.¡± ¡°Boss, we will take our leave first.¡± The thugs repeatedly bowed, looking as though they were bowing machines, leaving theboratory one after another to climb up the stairs. Linn quietly came to the undergroundboratory, waiting formands. ¡°Monitor them, if there is any abnormal movement, activate the backup n in the contract using the method I¡¯ve taught you, understand?¡± Link took out the original contracts from his pocket, handed them to Linn, and instructed indifferently. ¡°Understood.¡± epting the original contracts and carefully keeping them away, Linn responded and left theboratory to carry out the boss¡¯s assignment.
Although they felt that they were not far from advancing to official wizard, the five geniuses of the Brotherhood Group respected Link even more. They genuinely wanted to cling to this strong support and never let go. How many Storm Sea New Blood could be like them and the Social Phobia Group, already equipped with ¡°Defender 3202¡± suits, during their apprentice stage? Not to mention the abundance of ¡°Academic Points¡± and magic stones. They surely picked the right boss. Chapter 375: 94: The Magic Stone in Hand is Gone Again_2 Chapter 375: Chapter 94: The Magic Stone in Hand is Gone Again_2 Link chose overlooked, inconspicuous lower-ss thugs from the West District for his experiments specifically because they were easy to control. There was no need for Link to act personally, he merely sent out the Brotherhood Group, or even the Social Phobia Group, and they could handle the five thugs easily. However, Link did not drop his guard or be careless because of the ease of control. He not only sought a precious confidentiality contract from the Serene Wizard but also left more than one fallback within the contract. If the five thugs were pawns of someone or some people wanted to make a quick buck, the fallback would end their lives in an instant. As for whether or not the original contract given to Linn would be lost or stolen, there was absolutely no need to worry. Once the contract is signed, the original contract turns from a medium of Rule Power into a signal ry station. Only those whom Link grants authority in a special way can trigger the contract. This is one of the gains from studying the True Spirit Wizard Knowledge System, the advanced and refined use of spiritual power. Link continued to stay in the undergroundboratory to look at the data for a while.
He mainlypared the experimental data of the thugs with the experimental data of Jasmine which he obtained from the Serene Wizard. After a careful examination, he couldn¡¯t find any problems. The day he can¡¯t figure out why Jasmine¡¯s Wizard Qualifications have greatly exceeded expectations is the day when hidden dangers persist. It could erupt at any time. It might be calm forever, or it might happen the next second. So, the cause needs to be investigated as soon as possible to confirm whether it will cause harm. To avoid initial joy, followed by intense sorrow. Having properly stored the data, Link left the underground biochemicalboratory and went to the Potion Studyboratory on the second floor. Two more months, and the autumn semester will end. Other advanced wizards will intern at front-line battlefields. Link, having some free time, will start running the Grande Potion Shop. This is the conventional choice for the majority of First Level Wizards, staying at home, umting Magic Stones and power. Once they¡¯re promoted to Second Level Wizard, they go to the main academy for two to three years of further study, then enter the front-line battlefield, following the Sage Army into the Heavens. Or they take up a post or teach at the Junior Division. Only a very few First Level Wizards with various reasons choose to enter the front-line battlefield from the very beginning. They risk their lives in the battle, betting everything on the line to make a future. As of now, Link is not sure which path to take. Whether to stay in his homnd, opening a potion shop while nurturing a direct line of power that is ¡°free to do anything,¡± Or return to the frontline battlefield, following the Palo Sage army, contending in the Heavens.
It¡¯s not because Linkcks foresight and nning, but because he can¡¯t ascertain the tactics that the Lucia Family is using against him. Whether he has enough time to thrive at home. Zoran Lucia, along with a significant portion of Lucia¡¯s Family¡¯s elite, follows Peter Lionel in supporting the Lionel Family¡¯s conquest of the Treant World. (See Chapter 90, Volume 2) The Lucia family has been shrinking and keeping a low profile ever since.
Even Hawk Lucia, who is studying in the Senior Division, ignores Linkpletely when he sees him. It seems like the Lucia family from top to bottom haspletely forgotten about Link Grande, the person Zoran Lucia wishes to kill. The more it is so, the more vignt Link bes. A biting dog doesn¡¯t bark. Who can be sure that the hibernating Lucia family won¡¯t suddenlyy a deadly trap for Link? No one can determine whether Peter Lionel¡¯s support will be long or short. The Treant World is only a medium-sized civilization with a Level Five Sage as its upper limit. The Lionel Family has been conquering it for a full thirty years. Even if the upper limit of the Treant World is a Level Five Sage, there is a significant difference between it and the Fairy World, which has an upper limit of Level 5. The former is at least ten times stronger than thetter! But the army led by Peter Lionel may be thest straw that breaks the camel¡¯s back. At that time, Link¡¯s potion shop is booming, but it hasn¡¯t yet developed, and suddenly learns that Zoran Lucia is returning victoriously. Wouldn¡¯t he have to run away? Having no choice, Link now can only make ns for both possibilities.
Therefore, he runs the potion shop, manages the direct line of power, and is prepared to run away at any time. Speaking of opening a shop, the ¡°Fairy¡± potion, as the ¡°treasure of the shop,¡± cannot be openly advertised, it can only be subtly promoted within the potion shop circle. For the public and for the market, the Grande Potion Shop needs at least one attractive signature potion simr to ¡°Super Brain¡± or ¡°Body Refinement¡±. Only in this way, one high-profile and one low-profile, one for the public and one for the background, can the market be quickly opened and a foothold be established. When the Serene Wizard opened her potion shop, she was also targeted by some potion shop owners who came to create a disturbance and measure her level. This kind of ¡°bad practice¡± resembles the absurd rules of the martial arts world in the Tianjin film that Link once watched in his previous life. Link hates it but is powerless to change it, so he can only prepare in advance. The background to establish a foothold is already there, he can¡¯tck the public aspect to open up the market. During the research and development of the ¡°Fairy¡± potion, Link¡¯s ¡°Magic Apothecary¡± talent was triggered, and an idea for research and development emerged in his heart. Previously, he was focusing on the ¡°Fairy¡± potion, unable to divert his attention to this idea. Now that the research and development of the ¡°Fairy¡± potion isplete, he can take out that research idea, contemte it carefully, then quickly push it forward. This new potion, Link tentatively named it ¡°Mind¡±. It mainly targets spiritual power and brainputing power, enhancing the focus during learning, thinking, and casting spells.
Chapter 376: 94: The Magic Stone in Hand is Gone Again_3 Chapter 376: Chapter 94: The Magic Stone in Hand is Gone Again_3 Eating it with ¡°Super Brain¡± potion would make it even more delicious. ¡°Super Brain¡± enhances brainputational power. ¡°Single-minded¡± constrains your mind, focuses attention, controls thoughts, and makes better use of the surge in brainputational power, preventing waste. Combine the two, and in an instant, an ordinary person can temporarily turn into Albert with a habit of sticking out his tongue. Thinking about this magnitude of improvement, it¡¯s quite attractive. However, these are still Link¡¯s conjectures for now. He needs to quickly develop the ¡°Single-minded¡± potion, conduct experiments, collect data, provide feedback and optimization, then finally finalize it. This process will take some time. There are still two months left in the autumn semester, which should be enough. After doing some preliminary experiment preparations, Link left Grande Potion Shop and drove his ¡°Phantom Coupe¡± back to the academy. He spent the rest of the day immersed in heavy studying again.
For the next few days, Link went to the Grande Potion Shop on schedule every day. The first reason was to check on the status of the five ruffians and collect data; the second was to advance the development of the ¡°Single-minded¡± potion. Both matters received good feedback. The five ruffians¡¯ Wizard Qualifications had indeed improved significantly. Whether it was the speed of meditation or the power of witchcraft, both had noticeably increased. Moreover, there were no noticeable adverse effects so far. After continuing to observe for a period of time, the ¡°Fairy¡± potion can beunched within the circle of pharmacists. Ready to ept the joint ¡°smashing¡± of the owners of the East District Potion Shops in Ravensmouth City. The development speed of the ¡°Single-minded¡± potion has been rewarding, the main ingredients had been determined, but the supplementary materials were stillcking and needed further selection. The first batch of trial products, after testing, has reached the expected effects. It can be followed by continuous trial-production, testing, feedback, and optimization. Affirming that their Wizard Qualifications had indeed improved, the five ruffians became all the moremitted to Link¡¯s task and volunteered to return to the West District to inquire about the information concerning the ¡°Molten Gold Ore¡± and ¡°Rock Iron Ore¡±. Link inquired from the Brotherhood Group, taking turns to track the ruffians, and got a reply that the ruffians were behaving very obediently. Then, he epted the report from the ruffians. He only requested that they must return to the Grande Potion Shop every day for a test. Concerns about their own lives, of course, made the ruffians readily agree. As a result, the ruffians, who had been reborn anew, returned to their chaotic life back in the West District, where they were born and raised. After a hard-fought battle. In less than ten days, the five ruffians, who had all upgraded from second-rank wizard apprentices to third-ss wizard apprentices, acquired a territory. Even if this territory was just an off-beat, tiny alley, just slightly better than the derelict Spider Tail Alley.
But it was their territory, their foundation. With a base, five ruffians can expand and strengthen, and create glory anew. However, the glory was a long timeing, the news about the two ores that the boss had ordered to find was obtained first. During the still maintained daily checks, the gang-leader of the ruffians excitedly reported this news to the boss.
After the report, the gang leader secretly hoped in his heart. They always heard that the boss was very generous and never stingy with rewards. Remembering the past times when he had worked for the boss, the gang leader agreed with this statement, as he would always get Magic Stones each time. So now, the gang leader was hoping that the generous boss would not be stingy and increase his share of Magic Stones. Link¡¯s actions, meanwhile, did not disappoint the ruffians. Twenty standard first-level Magic Stones were given to each person. He distributed them on the spot. However, the ruffians, who were happily carrying away their Magic Stones from the undergroundboratory, didn¡¯t see Link¡¯s suddenly fallen face. Dyed for so long, and just yesterday, he received the reward for the three ¡°papers¡± that the Sage Palo¡¯s army mandeered¡± from Link. Was he going to lose that now? Those lovely standard second-level Magic Stones, Link hadn¡¯t even had the time to warm them up. Could it be that I¡¯m destined not to be rich in this life? Link clenched his back teeth: I don¡¯t believe it!
Chapter 377: 95: Wheres the face? Gone!_1 Chapter 377: Chapter 95: Where¡¯s the face? Gone!_1 Let go. Only by letting go, can we gain something. Link quickly let go of his reluctance towards the adorable Magic Stone and decided to secure the two mother ores as soon as possible. By doing so, he could expand his Destiny Witchcraft ¡°Battle Armor¡±, which has evolved twice, to enhance his fighting ability and his ability to protect himself. Considering the threat of Lucia¡¯s Family, Link wasn¡¯t nning to act himself, but to y a sneaky move instead. He was looking to see if he could lure some people out and verify some things. Even if it turned out to be a wasted effort, there was no harm in outwitting the air. Of course, it would be much preferable if nothing went wrong. After carefully preparing for a whole day, Link even persuaded Wizard Serene and Wizard Cody to cooperate with his n. The next night arrived.
The ¡°Snake Stirring¡± n, which could be transformed into a ¡°Please enter the urn¡± n at any time, officiallymenced. Link didn¡¯t even bother to disguise his traces. Under the observation of many, he drove the already well-known Third Ring Magic Tool level vehicle, the ¡°Phantom Coupe¡±, towards the West District at full speed. Almost at the same time, Wizard Serene was dressed up, apanying Renee rke to a banquet. Wizard Cody rarely attended a meeting convened by the management of the Junior Division. If anything happened to Link, the two major reinforcements wouldn¡¯t be able to get away in time to extend a helping hand. Link tantly informed those who were secretly observing him and their forces that if they passed by, they shouldn¡¯t miss this perfect opportunity. If they wanted to target or even kill Link Grande, now was the time to seize the perfect opportunity and strike hard. The intention of fishing with a straight hook was extremely conspicuous. Senior Division. In Hawk Lucia¡¯s luxury apartment. The two were sitting across from each other on the balcony, drinking good wine, watching the night scene, and paying attention to Link¡¯s movements. ¡°What do you think?¡± Hawk, seeing his friend who seemed to calm his nerves, knew that his friend would enjoy wine and the view for the whole evening if he didn¡¯t start a conversation. ¡°Watch it like you with your smart brain.¡± Bobby Smith slightly raised his chin, hinting at the smart brainrge screen at the top of therge balcony with a indifferent tone. ¡°I was asking!¡± Hawk raised his volume, ¡°What do you think of Link Grande¡¯s abnormal actions tonight! He hasn¡¯t been to the West District for so long, let alone going the ck Market tonight!¡± ¡°Obviously, it¡¯s a trap. So, why think too much about it?¡± Bobby looked at Hawk in bewilderment and asked in reply, ¡°He is going to the ck Market because he wants to buy something. He doesn¡¯t want to be constantly in Lucia¡¯s radar, yet he doesn¡¯t take action, which makes him ufortable. So, he just makes a tant mistake and walked into a ¡®dead end¡¯ to provoke Lucia¡¯s family to attack him, then counterattack firmly, causing great loss to the Lucia¡¯s Family. Or use himself as bait to trap you away, let other people to purchase goods. Isn¡¯t it obvious that it¡¯s a trap, and you can¡¯t see it, Hawk?¡±
Hawk took a deep breath: ¡°I see it clearly, so I¡¯m more puzzled. How can he trap us in a counterattack? With Wizard Serene and Wizard Cody unable to free themselves to help him, he, a First Level Wizard, can handle it all by himself?¡± After a pause, Hawk¡¯s tone faintly revealed a sense of family resentment: ¡°Even if Lucia is now truly hibernating, it doesn¡¯t mean anyone can ever look down upon us or take advantage of us!¡± Bobby blinked his eyes and did not respond. He picked up a ss of red wine, looked at the color under the moonlight, shook it for a while to let out more aroma, then took a small sip, tasting its wonders.
This leisurely attitude truly reflected his character as a nonchntpanion. He never fretted over what Hawk was anxious about. He even tantly took up the posture of a spectator enjoying popcorn at a show. Lucia is Lucia, Smith is Smith. There¡¯s a difference after all. So was there anything for Bobby Smith to worry about? Let¡¯s just see where the wind blows. ¡°Bobby!¡± Hawk looked directly into Bobby¡¯s eyes and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m discussing something important with you. Could you please be serious?¡± Bobby valued Hawk as a good friend. So he put down his wine ss, sat upright, and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be serious then.¡± ¡°What do you think we should do?¡± Hawk was quite satisfied with his friend¡¯s attitude and immediately asked. Being awake to the realities of life is not just about acknowledging that you¡¯re awake ¨C you need wisdom to support it.
Bobby Smith¡¯s views on many things and hisments on many people have proven his correctness. Hawk gradually came to trust Bobby¡¯s analysis and judgment. It wasn¡¯t blind obedience from the start. ¡°Doing nothing is the best way to respond.¡± Bobby responded without thinking, ¡°But I estimate that even if some of you Lucias see through Link Grande¡¯s overt n, you won¡¯t be able to stop those who don¡¯t want to make Link Grande seed in his mission tonight in the West District. Even if they know it¡¯s a trap, they would still want to rush into it.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Hawk sighed deeply at his words. Dragons don¡¯t dwell with snakes. As one who is awake to the realities of life, Bobby chose to associate with Hawk instead of dealing with those in the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± and now ¡°Pure Blood Glory¡± who had better family history and were more talented than Hawk. There was a reason behind it. Hawk Lucia was also a man who was awake to the realities of life. However, he cared too much about his family. When he encountered something rted to Lucia, he would always feel lost and lose his calmness. This resulted in his indecisiveness or reluctance to trust his own judgment on many matters rted to Lucia. That¡¯s why he had to pull his buddy Bobby to ask for opinions and make suggestions.
Suddenly, the smart device on the table vibrated once. Hawk picked it up and found that it was a private message from Tracey Lucia. Chapter 378: 95: Wheres the face? Gone!_2 Chapter 378: Chapter 95: Where¡¯s the face? Gone!_2 Upon clicking, he was stunned. Bobby didn¡¯t need to see the contents of the private message to specte what Tracey had said. It was nothing more than the decision of one or some of the Lucias to take action against Link Grande. Their failure to achieve their goal was certain. The real point of Bobby¡¯s curiosity was whether they would be killed in retaliation. Ravensmouth City. Nearing the West District. Link suddenly twisted the steering wheel, manipting the ¡°Phantom Coupe¡± into a cool drift, creating a beautiful half-circle trajectory and spinning the car 180 degrees. The speed of the ¡°Phantom Coupe¡± didn¡¯t slow down as it flew away from the West District towards the North District soon after adjusting its height and hovering closer to the ground. His sense of distance was impressive. If he moved a bit further, he would have entered the ambush zone.
This sudden turn of events caught the Lucias, who were preparing to make a move in the West District and waiting for Link to get closer, off guard. Those secretly observing through various surveince methods and reconnaissance magic tools were slightly surprised. What was this? Backing out at thest minute, or was it a part of his n, a feigned attack all along? But there weren¡¯t any special movements from his men, or those of the Serene Wizard, or even the Wizard Cody. Very interesting. Keep watching. Let¡¯s see what happens next. Link drove the hover car into the Serene Wizard¡¯s vi and then everything fell silent. There was no sign of him leaving the vi. There was no activity at the front door, side door, back door, nor under the drain covers within the extensive area centered around the vi. Under the monitoring of high-level reconnaissance magic tools with many features activated, there was no cloaking or invisibility that could deceive them. This suggested that Link Grande had no intention of leaving the house. This made many specte. It seemed that the actions of Link Grande tonight were really meant to provoke and test the Lucia? Then¡­why did he control five thugs from the West District to subtly inquire about ¡°Molten Gold Ore¡± and ¡°Rock Iron Ore¡±? He also gave a considerable deposit. Should the transaction continue tonight? Or was Link Grande himself just a distraction. And he arranged for unknown subordinates to make the purchase? But after purchasing, how would they withdraw from the encirclement of the Lucias who had reacted?
Many people, many spections. Anything is possible. In the hall of the first floor of the Serene Wizard¡¯s vi. Link was leisurely enjoying wine served by the intelligent steward, seriously reading the materials prepared by the Serene Wizard.
He wasn¡¯t at all bothered by the reactions all over the world due to his operation. Going back in time by twenty minutes before Link set out tonight. Franda appeared out of thin air in a deserted alley rtively far from the Grande Potion Shop. The city-wide surveince and Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppets detected her immediately. After verification, they established she was a summoned creature belonging to Wizard Link Grande, and had been registered through a secret channel. They lost interest and allowed her to act freely. As long as she didn¡¯t damage public utilities, cause chaos in the North and East Districts, or riot in the Southern District, the management of Ravensmouth City was rtively rxed and free. ¡°Is this the world where the master lives?¡± Franda looked at the city that was as bright as day even at night, took a deep breath of the heavily concentrated air of free magic, and felt her body bing excited. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a world fit for the master.¡± After greedily breathing in a few more times, Franda started extolling enthusiastically. A momentter, she put her excitement aside and started her work. She brought up the city map from the memory shared with her by the master. Franda chose the least conspicuous route and headed for the West District.
On her way, there were no issues. Franda easily reached the West District. She even walked past those who were preparing ambushes, unnoticeably. Once she entered the West District, Franda walked directly to the ck Market. Her fair face expressed an overflowing anticipation and excitement as she muttered to herself: ¡°I really wish someone would jump out and rob me.¡± Franda¡¯s demeanor and muttering instantly cooled down a group of thugs who considered her a fatmb ready to be exploited. This kind of person was not to be messed with. It was better not to interfere with her. Who knows, even if they only harmed a single strand of hair, their ashes couldn¡¯t be preserved. Only those major evil forces entrenched in the West District had the strength to seize this juicy meat. ¡°Oh dear, why isn¡¯t anyone robbing me? ¡± After walking through several streets of the inner West District and just before entering the ck Market, Franda looked troubled as she talked to herself.
She had already prepared herself, if anyone tried to rob her, she would use the Psychic Series Witchcraft she recently learnt from the master to teach these viins a lesson. But it was a pity these thugscked insight. They weren¡¯t cooperating at all. What a letdown. Franda, pouting, and looking unhappy, stepped into the ck Market. Her behaviour stunned the thugs who had been continually observing Franda, and embarrassed the gangs holed up around the ck Market. When did the bullies of the West District be soft persimmons that everyone wanted to squeeze? Even ady, who was obviously visiting the West District and its ck Market for the first time without any experience, wanted to teach them a lesson for her amusement. The life they lived¡­ Chapter 379: 95: Wheres the face? Gone!_3 Chapter 379: Chapter 95: Where¡¯s the face? Gone!_3 How pitiful. Completely devoid of dignity! Upon entering the ck Market, Franda did not head straight for the booth selling the two ores. She wandered around, picking and choosing, spending some Magic Stones on various flower seeds that caught her fancy, and a few attractive trinkets. After all, her master had given her a substantial amount of Magic Stones to splurge on whatever she wanted for their outing today. However, maintaining the ¡°Small World¡± was already straining her master¡¯s budget. Franda did not want to impose too much economic burden on him. Just a few whims here and there was enough. After all, Magic Stones are hard toe by. Now, it¡¯s time to find the two ores her master needed.
Eventually, Franda reached a temporary booth where a vendor, draped in a dark cloak with a hood that barely revealed his chin, was stationed. Both the ¡°Molten Gold Ore¡± and the ¡°Rock Iron Ore¡± were disyed centrally at the booth. Franda didn¡¯t beat around the bush, she pointed directly at both ores without negotiating the price and said boldly, ¡°I¡¯ll take both.¡± The vendor slightly lifted his head, nced at Franda, and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but these have already been reserved. I can¡¯t sell them until the agreed time has passed.¡± Franda quickly pulled out an order from her small pocket. These were transaction documents obtained by five thugs who had sought out the vendor and paid a deposit under Link¡¯s instructions the day before. ¡°Hmm¡­ okay then.¡± After looking at the order he¡¯d written up, the vendor hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Hand over the Magic Stones and you can have the goods.¡± ¡°Here you go.¡± Franda then pulled out the prepared 220 standard second-level Magic Stones from her pocket. The so-called small pocket was actually an illusion. In essence, as a ¡°Spirit¡± of the ¡°Small World¡±, Franda had the ability to store and retrieve items from the ¡°Small World¡± at any time. Each ore was worth 120 standard second-level Magic Stones, making the pair quite expensive! The deposit alone amounted to 20 standard second-level Magic Stones. After the vendor checked the Magic Stones, he allowed Franda to take the two ores away. ¡°Alright, Master¡¯s errand has beenpleted.¡± Franda excitedly pped her hands, looked around at the bustling ck Market, hesitated to leave, and decided to stroll around some more. Given the rare opportunity to go out and her Master¡¯s permission, she should take the chance to see the world. She was confident that her adorable behavior would be understood by her Master.
Hehe¡­ After Link turned around and left, the Lucia who had nned to ambush him realized that they¡¯d been fooled. He never intended to go on this dangerous mission himself. He just used himself as a distraction and sent someone else toplete the transaction. The Lucia had informants positioned in the ck Market from the start.
While they were reluctant to disturb the vendor, they dared to observe from a distance. The moment that Franda bought the two ores, the Lucia received the news. ¡°Hmph!¡± One of the Lucia expressed anger before leaving the ambush circle and heading into the central West District. If they couldn¡¯t catch Link Grande, they¡¯d kill his aplice, seize the goods, and vent their frustration. This was one of Lucia¡¯s original ns. They had nned to make the person who dared to act on behalf of Link, and the five thugs acting as backup, pay with their lives if they purchased the two ores. The Lucia had always had people keeping track of Link Grande¡¯s subordinates, precisely to prevent this kind of diversion. However, what they hadn¡¯t expect was that one of Link Grande¡¯s subordinates was a little girl, not listed in Lucia¡¯s intelligence database. ¡°What on earth does the Intelligence Department do?¡± One of the Lucia raged as he walked, venting his anger, ¡°We¡¯ve searched for so long, yet we¡¯ve missed someone. This is outrageous!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t me them.¡± Another Lucia stood up for the intelligence department, ¡°I just checked. This little girl is not registered in the Ravensmouth household registration, but was secretly listed as a summoned being by Link Grande not long ago!¡±
¡°A summon?¡± The previous Lucia suddenly seemed to realize something and shouted, ¡°Hurry up!¡± The other Lucia reacted and quickened their pace toward the ck Market. But they only managed to witness how Franda just walked out of the ck Market and disappeared into the ¡°Small World¡± the moment she saw a mob approaching. Lucia came toote. Their ambush had failed. Unaware of the damage her behavior tonight had caused to the Lucia, Franda, who¡¯d been out ying for some time, disappeared from the West District right under their noses, and escaped sessfully. Everything was done openly in front of them. No consideration whatsoever. What a humiliation! Chapter 380: 96 Progress_1 Chapter 380: Chapter 96 Progress_1 ¡°Master, Master, Franda is back.¡± As soon as Franda returned to the ¡°Small World¡±, she immediately started calling out. Link chose to summon Franda immediately. After all, during the discussion with the Serene Wizard and Wizard Cody about tonight¡¯s mission, Franda¡¯s existence had already been revealed by Link. Therefore, summoning Franda while at the vi of the Serene Wizard was not a big deal for Link. Why would he reveal Franda¡¯s existence? Has Link lost his smarts? Not at all. The reason for the revtion is simple. With continuous cultivation, the ¡°Small World¡± would provide more and more assistance to Link.
Being the ¡°Spirit¡± of the ¡°Small World¡±, Franda¡¯s appearance frequency would also increase over time. Franda, who has the potential to develop into a True Spirit Wizard, can now help Link in battles; Franda, who can share Link¡¯s knowledge, can now concoct potions ording to recipes. In the future, once Franda evolves again or several more times, she will be able to do much more and y a more crucial role. Rather than having trouble hiding her existence in thete stages and having to exin it, it¡¯s better to be transparent from the beginning to avoid potential misgivings. Link honestly revealed that Franda was an additional reward from cing first in the annualpetition of District Two, and was a recently awakened summoned entity. This was the truth, just with some verbal artistry. It couldn¡¯t be considered deceitful at all. Both Wizard Cody and Sage Palo were past champions of the annualpetition of District Two, and knew about the additional prizes. Thus, the origin of Franda seemed reasonable. Well, at least on the surface it did. Even though everyone inherently knew that there must be secrets surrounding Franda, no one would investigate. It was an unspoken understanding. After all, what kind of outstanding wizard doesn¡¯t have secrets? ¡°Master, Master, look, Franda has bought back the items.¡± As soon as Frandanded, she immediately held up two pieces of fist-sized mother ores like treasures, presenting them to Link, anticipating his praises. ¡°Well done! Franda is amazing!¡± Of course, Link would not stint on praises that don¡¯t cost Magic Stones, giving her a big thumbs up.
¡°Hmm¡­¡± Franda responded cheerfully, then put the two pieces of mother ores on the coffee table next to Link, started counting on her fingers, ¡°Master, I myself spent 57 standard first-level Magic Stones. I bought seeds for 9 types of flowers and 6 types of grasses, which can add some colors to your garden.
I also bought two pretty little dresses for myself to change into, along with two hairbands and two nes to switch up.¡± ¡°Master, what do you think of the things that Franda bought?¡± ¡°Great, get more when you have the chance next time. Especially the pretty little dresses and essories, Master has plenty of Magic Stones to spare, no need to save.¡± Link, looking at the little girl in front of him who seemed to have transferred some sort of emotion onto him like a sprite, said gently with a smile. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Franda smiled, showing her teeth, but didn¡¯t respond directly, instead said, ¡°Master, I am going back to nt flowers and grass.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Link nodded in agreement. Once Franda returned to the ¡°Small World¡±, Link picked up the ¡°Molten Gold Ore¡± and ¡°Rock Iron Ore¡± that he had attained after much effort. He fondled them in his hand while gazing into the distance thoughtfully. Franda could share Link¡¯s vision, and simrly, Link could also share Franda¡¯s vision. Through Franda¡¯s eyes, Link saw the ambush team from Lucia¡¯s family that appeared at the entrance of the ck Market. Based on the data on Lucia¡¯s family that he had previously investigated, Link recognized the identities of those people. Two senior second-level wizards and six first-level wizards.
Theposition of this team was aimed at ensuring Link¡¯s death, they gave him no room for survival. It seemed that Lucia¡¯s family has not given up on harming him. The reason for Lucia¡¯s family¡¯sck of action since Link¡¯s return to his homnd was not only rted to their internal adjustment and contraction, but also rted to Link¡¯s daily routine and itinerary. Unless necessary, Link does not leave the academy, and when he does, he does not go to the chaotic areas. This has made it difficult for Lucia¡¯s family to find a suitable opportunity. With a third ring vehicle level carrier avable, it is not very realistic to ambush him on his way between the academy and Ravensmouth City. The carrier¡¯s inherent defense is difficult to break through in a short time, and it requires a third-level wizard to take action, or use a high-power attack magic tool. Its ability to transform into a supersonic flying mode and escape from the battlefield is also formidable. Forcefully ambushing it halfway would create a hugemotion. The academy is not blind or deaf, soon a multitude of Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppets would be dispatched, surrounding the troublemakers. When the timees, not only will they fail to kill their target, but they would also face the academy¡¯s punishment. That would be truly distressing. Only in chaotic ces like the West District and the ck Market could Lucia¡¯s family find a suitable opportunity and location to ambush and kill Link. Lucia¡¯s family, who originally thought that Link would continue to hole up, was actually close to giving up the n to kill Link in the short term.
Who knew Link would instigate a conflict and leave a seemingly fatal loophole tonight. Even though they knew there must a trap, some members of Lucia¡¯s family who favored Zoran could not resist the temptation and decided to take action. If they seed, wouldn¡¯t they leave a good impression in the heart of Zoran who is about to get promoted to the rank of a sage? With such a gambling mentality, they formed this elite team with two senior second-level wizards leading the attack and six first-level wizards assisting. Such a strong killing intent caused Link¡¯s hair to stand on end. Chapter 381: 96 Progress_2 Chapter 381: Chapter 96 Progress_2 This is Lucia¡¯s Family when Zoran Archie is not around. What tactics would Zoran employ against Link upon his return? Without much thought, Link knew, it would be far from anything he is facing now. Intensely wild and violent, aiming nothing less than his death. Zoran personally taking action isn¡¯t out of the question. Because Link¡¯s demonstrated abilities and potential are bing increasingly formidable. Left unchecked, he would inevitably be a threat to Lucia¡¯s Family. At least to the branch that Zoran leads. The time hase to start thinking about a counterattack. And when striking, it must be lethal.
Otherwise, it puts them at risk of their own devices. ¡°It seems I¡¯m doomed to a life ofbor,¡± Link mused. With a heavy sigh, he gave up his longtime dream of developing on his homnd. Grande Potion Shop shall continue, but only as a money-making venture, not getting too involved. This way, it wouldn¡¯t hurt too much to abandon it if he had to run. The ¡°do whatever you want¡± cultivation certainly couldn¡¯t be stopped either, but someone else, like Jasmine or another, must take it over. And Jasmine, she must find refuge under Wizard Selene. Having Jasmine work at Wizard Selene¡¯s potion shop once she finishes her advanced studies would ensure more safety than running Grande Potion Shop by herself. ¡°We have to speed things up now!¡± Link mutters to himself. Although his power had been growing exponentially, it never felt enough. Facing Lucia¡¯s Family alone was proving to be quite a challenging task. Link clenched his fists around the two parent ores. While waiting for Wizard Selene, he took the opportunity to consider the feasibility of melding his Destiny Witchcraft ¡°Battle Armor¡± with the First Ring witchcraft ¡°Molten Gold Battle Armor¡± and ¡°Rock Iron Battle Armor¡±. Having had the experience of ingesting the Armor Orchid seeds to craft the Armor Orchid Battle Armor, Link had long perfected a high-potential synthesis strategy. It was just that without parent ores, the n was impossible to put into action. Exercising the strategy now served two purposes: to spot for gaps and to make the most of time. After leaving Wizard Selene¡¯s, he could start on extending his Destiny Witchcraft ¡°Battle Armor¡± right when he returns to his vi. Nearing midnight, Wizard Selene returned to her vi, slightly intoxicated.
Upon seeing Link, sheughs melodically, ¡°Link, you were fantastic tonight!¡± ¡°Oh? How so?¡± Link asks, intrigued. ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± With a cup of sobering hot drink handed over by the steward, Wizard Selene took a sip,ughed for a while before she exined, ¡°Many people at the banquet were curious to see if Lucia¡¯s Family¡¯s actions against you would really seed. Hence they used their authority to ess some city surveince system, and spied upon Lucia¡¯s Family¡¯s actions throughout¡­¡±
¡°Hold on.¡± Link interjects, ¡°Surveince? Are the people from Lucia¡¯s Family not aware they¡¯re being watched?¡± With a teasing smile, Wizard Selene replies, ¡°Of course they do. But so what? If the Academy wishes it, nothing in Ravensmouth City remains a secret.¡± This thought terrifies Link. The Academy? Who represents the Academy? ¡°So you see, there are justifiable reasons people don¡¯t want to stay in the city,¡± Wizard Selene gives a faint exnation, then gets back to the topic, ¡°Everyone at the banquet, including the people from Lucia¡¯s Family, witnessed your summoned creature boldly enter the West District under their watch and then disappear with ease.¡± ¡°They pped for quite a while acknowledging your move.¡± ¡°Lucia¡¯s Family lost a great deal of face tonight.¡± ¡°Did they? That¡¯s good.¡± Link is not too bothered about this, he¡¯s just listening for Wizard Selene¡¯s sake. ¡°Alright, you should leave now. There won¡¯t be any trouble tonight. Lucia¡¯s Family won¡¯t bother you right now, they¡¯re dealing with their internal conflicts.¡±
Wizard Selene waves him off. As she walks upstairs to the bathroom, swaying her remarkable curves, she kicks off her high heels. Link silently leaves Wizard Selene¡¯s vi and drives the ¡°Phantom Coupe¡± back to the Academy. True to her words, he doesn¡¯t encounter any issues during the journey. Upon reaching the vi, he briefly chatted with a worried Jasmine to soothe her nerves. Then, Link heads for the Magic Practice Room in the basement of his vi. Once he settles down, the two parent ores that he¡¯s been clenching onto disappear and reappear in the ¡°Small World¡±. With a mere thought, the ¡°Small World¡± swallows and absorbs the two parent ores. In a moment, the ¡°Small World¡± digests the two parent ores, inheriting their characteristics. Now, it¡¯s time to blend and extend the Destiny Witchcraft ¡°Battle Armor¡±. The magic blueprint of Armor ss Witchcraft doesn¡¯t vary much in appearance. The crucial structure is a consistent hexagram. What truly distinguishes them are the Runes.
Some Runes are universal, some differ, and some contradict each other. Link employed tactics like ¡°improving strengths and mending weaknesses¡±, ¡°merging alike¡±, and ¡°detail filling¡± on the original ¡°Battle Armor¡± magic blueprint, eliminating and integrating where needed to form a rough new Magic Blueprint. Putting his ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± into motion, activating the ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± function, and stacking it withputations from Franda, Link then meticulously works on this rough new Magic Blueprint. He makes some progress, but not significant. Merging Witchcraft isn¡¯t something that can bepleted in one go. It must be done slowly. Link has the patience he needs. Chapter 382: 96 Progress_3 Chapter 382: Chapter 96 Progress_3 Having exhausted his state of ¡°Overclocked Brain,¡± Link felt somewhat tired and went upstairs to freshen up and rest. For the remaining two months of the autumn semester, Link did not leave the academy. He didn¡¯t even go to the Grande Potion Shop again. The testing of the five ruffians was taken care of by ¡°FreeDo.¡± All Link had to do was check the data once a day. He spent most of his time and energy on four things: Compulsory and elective courses for further study in the Senior Division; The research and development of the ¡°Mind¡± potion; The fusion, expansion, and refinement of his Destiny Witchcraft ¡°Battle Armor¡±; Creating a new Meditation Technique.
The only distraction in life was Jasmine and Elise¡¯s daily squabbles. Since Jasmine entered the Senior Division for self-study, there was no room left for Elise¡¯s mischief. The two girls could not stand each other and would squabble whenever they met. If she didn¡¯t win the verbal disputes, Elise would, based on her longer period of advancing, propose a fight. Who would have thought Jasmine would readily agree, only to counter with a restriction that only witchcraft could be used, and not Magic Tools. Elise didn¡¯t even think twice before agreeing to this condition. In the end, both of them gave it their all, but neither could knock the other down. Elise had her sister to spar with and had ess to numerous family resources and case studies for reference. Jasmine, on the other hand, had umted a great deal of experience in witchcraftbat during the two to three weekly witchcraft training sessions that ¡°FreeDo¡± still maintained. Neither of them could get the upper hand over the other. After that agreed fight, Jasmine and Elise began topete, fighting almost every day. Link was conveniently ignored by both of them. A stinky man, what was there to care about him? He was left to y on his own. Link was happy for the peace, watching the two girls¡¯ ¡°yful fights¡± with a smile every day. There were distractions in life, as well as achievements in study, research, and career. After a series of weekly tests, fortnightly exams, and monthly examinations, Link grabbed the first ce again and again. The ¡°Mind¡± potion research was sessful, with remarkable results. Under the tform of the Serene Wizard, Link held a press conference to officiallyunch the ¡°Mind¡± potion, causing a sensation on par with the ¡°Super Brain¡± potion.
In the heat of public discussion, Lucia¡¯s Family was brought up once again to be collectively mocked. The ¡°Fairy¡± potion was also showcased when the owners of East District Potion Shop came to ¡°smash the venue.¡± It sessfully convinced many owners and firmly established its footing in the East District. The fame of the Grande Potion Shop, both within the industry and towards the market, had already been established. All they needed to do now was wait for the shop to open soon, and they could rake in a lot of Magic Stones.
Aside from the ¡°Mind¡± potion, Link developed nearly ten kinds of ordinary potions as supplemental products for the Grande Potion Shop. Well¡­ What Link considered ordinary might be equivalent to some special potions in some potion shops. His Destiny Witchcraft ¡°Battle Armor¡± sessfully underwent two expansions, integrating the characteristics of ¡°Armor Orchid Battle Armor,¡± ¡°Molten Gold Battle Armor,¡± and ¡°Rock Iron Battle Armor.¡± At first, it was hard to form a bnce among the three prototype witchcraft, which were abination of water and wood, fire and gold, and earth and gold. This made it difficult for the ¡°Battle Armor¡± to sustain for the whole day. Consumption of spiritual power and Magic Power also greatly increased, unfavoring sustainability. One night, while stargazing, Link¡¯s talent for wizardry specialisation was triggered, and he thought of a solution. He first utilized his authority as the master of the ¡°Small World,¡± consuming some Origin Power to adjust the starry sky of the ¡°Small World¡± ording to theyout of the Sr System from his previous life. Then he changed themon core structure of the Battle Armor witchcraft model from a Hexagram to a Regr Pentagon Star. The Will Rune was at the center, symbolizing the body of the ¡°Small World,¡± that is, the ¡°Earth¡±; The Elemental Runes, in order of wood, fire, earth, gold, and water, were ced at the vertices of the regr pentagon (the intersections of the five lines forming the pentagon star), symbolizing the fives visible to the naked eye; The Rule Runes were at the five vertices of the pentagon star, symbolizing the operating rules of the ¡°Sr System.¡±
After such adjustment, surprisingly, everything harmonized wonderfully. Once the Destiny Witchcraft ¡°Battle Armor¡± was cast, the armor surrounding Link, dyed in azure with a colorful pentagon star embedded in the forehead, was both beautiful and powerful. For defense, itbined the flexibility of the ¡°Armor Orchid Battle Armor,¡± the hardness of the ¡°Molten Gold Battle Armor,¡± and the heaviness of the ¡°Rock Iron Battle Armor¡±; In terms of attack, it also formed characteristics of elemental rotation, nurturing endless life. Forbat using only Destiny Witchcraft, Link was not being arrogant when he thought he had already reached the peak of First Level Wizards and was touching the edge of the Second Level. In terms of creating his own Meditation Techniques, he was also greatly inspired by this Destiny Witchcraft integration and expansion, resulting in substantial progress. He was on the verge of a major breakthrough. Chapter 383: 97: Cosmic Meditation Method, the Worlds Will Favors Once Again_1 Chapter 383: Chapter 97: Cosmic Meditation Method, the World¡¯s Will Favors Once Again_1 The idea of creating a new meditation method had already shifted several times. The idea that Link had once had, of imprinting a rune array at the origin of the ¡°Small World,¡± had long been dismissed. Let alone the difficulty of imprinting a rune array at the world¡¯s origin. Not to mention, after the world origin had been engraved with a rune array, with the umtion of knowledge, increase in power, and promotion in level, what should be done if other situations arose that needed meditation adjustments? When a great tree was still a seed, it could be grown in specific ways; When it had sprouted, you could change the soil and water environment, selectively fertilize; When it had grown into a sapling, you could change the conditions of light and the atmosphere, reinforce, and shape it; However, once it had grown into a towering tree, moving it could easily kill it. Not to mention an already mature world. Reckless alterations could result inndslides, the reversal of rivers, changes in climate, celestial collisions, the rending of the earth¡¯s crust, and shifts from oceans to fields.
The impact was immense, the damage even greater. Thus, the idea of engraving a rune array at the origin of the ¡°Small World¡± thoroughly bit the dust. During the time that followed, Link had a few ideas that felt promising. But after careful verification, they were one by one eliminated. If they weren¡¯t too hard, they were likely to copseter. In short, they were inappropriate. It wasn¡¯t until the night he studied the stars, when his ¡°Wizardry Specialisation¡± talent was triggered, offering a solution to the ipatible problem of three armor-type witchcrafts in one fell swoop. The stones of other mountains can be used to polish gems. In understanding through analogy, many problems Link had encountered in the meditation method were conveniently solved. A brand-new idea quickly took shape. After verification, it had high feasibility, and almost all side effects could bepletely avoided. It was practically in a state of absolute perfection. The insights gained from observing the night sky was indeed a sh of divine inspiration. The new line of thought still started from the point that the structure of a meditation method was a rune array. Link¡¯s mind buzzed as he perceived the three-dimensional rune array as a celestial body system, treating the many rune structures as flecks of stardust scattered across the sky. The core rune structure was seen as a main sequence star, the primary rune structure was viewed as a, the supporting structure was seen as a satellite, a dwarf,et or asteroid, and the lines linking the core structure, primary structure, and supporting structure were hidden, turning into the rules that maintained the operation of the celestial body system. The creation of the apprentice method of meditation was constructing an embryonic form of a ¡°Sr System¡±; The wizard¡¯s phase was perfecting the various rules of the ¡°Sr System¡±; The sage¡¯s part was temporarily envisioned to be the ¡°Milky Way System¡±, or a lower level like the ¡°Orion Arm¡±.
As for the higher levels of the Great Sage and the Saint, there was no need for such distant aspirations for now. Link chose firstly toplete the apprentice part and then gradually work on the creation of the wizard¡¯s part. If his idea could be realized, it would have a great impact on his Destiny Witchcraft, ¡°Battle Armor¡±. After all, the core structure of the ¡°Battle Armor¡± witchcraft model¡ªthe Regr Pentagon Star, corresponds to the astronomical pattern of the ¡°Sr System¡±.
In subsequent integration and expansion of more armor-type witchcraft, or other types of witchcraft, as long as it could be adapted to the celestial body structure, there would be nopatibility problem. Even more so, Link could create different versions of his Destiny Witchcraft ¡°Battle Armor¡±. This concept was like turning Link¡¯s Destiny Witchcraft ¡°Battle Armor¡± into an open-sourced Linux operating system, deriving different versions to meet different requirements. When the timees, he would choose the version with the strongest targeting, or modify the parameters on the spot and build a ¡°Battle Armor¡±. Thinking about it, it was bing more and more like Iron Man. Um¡­ Link¡¯s initial idea of creating an ¡°Anti-Loken Battle Armor¡± or ¡°Anti Body-refining wizard Battle Armor¡± was also consistent with Iron Man¡¯s ¡°Anti Hulk Armor¡±. Or to put it another way, he was inspired by Iron Man. Before the final examination of the autumn semester arrived, Link finallypleted the apprentice part of his self-created meditation technique, temporarily named the ¡°Universe Meditation Method¡±. But theory is just theory, it still needed practice. After finishing the final test and iming another first ce, Link chose to enter the second-floor magicboratory of the vi that night, secluding himself to switch to practicing the ¡°Universe Meditation Method¡± apprentice part. Before the retreat, Link contacted Serene Wizard. Should anythinge up, he told her to directly reach out to Jasmine.
He activated the highest-level internal defense measures. Link sat cross-legged in the center of the spacious magicboratory, on a wooden floor, calming his mind and breath. He first ran through the Mind Closure Technique, ensuring all distractions were eliminated, and nothing else upied his mind. His mind then sunk into the Sea of Consciousness, beginning the first step of conversion: Change theyout within the Sea of Consciousness. Theke, the structures by theke, the phantom over theke, and the entity under theke, all disappeared under the voluntary destruction triggered by Link¡¯s consciousness. After carefully cleaning to make sure there were no residues left in the Sea of Consciousness, he returned it to the dark and quiet state it was in at the beginning. Link began the second step of conversion: constructing an embryonic form of the sr system. After a long process that took a lot of time and energy, a static model of the sr system appeared in the Sea of Consciousness. In the empty cosmos, a great sun hung high, spreading light and heat, illuminating the Sea of Consciousness. Mercury, Venus, ¡°Small World¡±, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus, and Neptune were respectively in their orbits. The ¡°Small World¡± and the moon formed the Earth-Moon system. Other celestial bodies, such as dwarfs,ets, and asteroids, had not yet been constructed.
The Sr System in the apprentice part was just an embryonic form, still iplete. Chapter 384: 97: Cosmic Meditation Method, the Worlds Will Favors Again_2 Chapter 384: Chapter 97: Cosmic Meditation Method, the World¡¯s Will Favors Again_2 All sorts of operational parameters had not been fully set, the needs for constant recall and meticulous refinement still existed. But the moment this setup waspleted, and the meditation technique of the Apprentice Scroll was just mastered, something miraculous happened. In the ¡°Small World¡±, the ¡°Sun¡± formed by the favor bestowed by the Will of Wizard World, suddenly sprang out and hit the grand Sun suspended in Link¡¯s Sea of Consciousness with an unstoppable might. As one tangible and one semi-tangible entity collided, the two ovepped, and the ¡°Sun¡± swiftly took the initiative, absorbing the grand Sun constructed by Link through the core rune structure of the Cosmic Meditation Method, thereby firmly upying the central position of the Sr System. After a brief moment, the ¡°Sun¡± again exerted a strong gravitation, attracting and gathering the other scattered ¡°favors¡± in the Sea of Consciousness, bing even stronger. The spherical meditation rune structures of the Apprentice and Wizard Scrolls of the Waterwood Meditation Method absorbed by the ¡°Small World¡± were also stripped, absorbed, and assimted due to the irresistible gravitational force exerted by the ¡°Sun¡±. This was indeed a wonderful urrence. As the ¡°Sun¡± grew in strength, the ¡°Small World¡± became somewhat purer. Even if the ¡°Small World¡± had a strong ability to devour and assimte, it couldn¡¯t devour everything. The spherical meditation rune structures were not the objects that the ¡°Small World¡± liked to devour.
This was purely an involuntary act as a result of desperation. At the beginning of these miraculous changes, Link was entirely restrained by the invisible Rule Power, he couldn¡¯t even think. He could only watch these events unfold, utterly unable to oppose or change anything. After the ¡°Sun¡± had carried out all these operations, it began its self-rotation. The originally stationary model of the Sr System began to rotate, following numerous parameters that Link had set ording to the memories of his previous life, as the ¡°Sun¡± spun. The sevens ¨C Water, Venus, Mars, Jupiter, Earth, Uranus, and Neptune ¨C all began to rotate and revolve around the ¡°Sun¡±. After the Sr System had been in motion for a while, the ¡°Moon¡±, formed by an unknown means within the ¡°Small World¡±, obediently took its ce at the moon¡¯s position and fused with it. A crude yet proportionate Sr System,cking many intricate rules, was established within Link¡¯s Sea of Consciousness. Only then did Link regain his ability to move. After repeatedly inspecting his Sea of Consciousness and being certain that not only did the Sea of Consciousness not make any mistakes but received significant benefits, Link finally breathed a sigh of relief. Wiping the cold sweat off his forehead, he felt conflicted. If he hadn¡¯t been mistaken, the reason why he¡¯d been unable to think could be that thepletion of the Apprentice Scroll of the Cosmic Meditation Method had attracted the favor of the Will of Wizard World, which led to its arrival. Perhaps the Will of Wizard World found Link¡¯s Cosmic Meditation Method interesting, or there were other reasons, but it granted another blessing, pushing Link¡¯s self-created Cosmic Meditation Method to a level Link had once thought of, but felt it would take a long time to achieve. From a stationary celestial body orbit model, it transformed into a prototype of a Sr System identical to reality. It was almost as if he had transformed the illusion into reality and forged falsehood into truth. The rune structures of the fives of Water, Metal, Fire, Wood, and Earth were even continually automatically optimized as the ¡°Sr System¡± spun. The Water Element Runes, as well as the rted Rule Runes, automatically converged towards Mercury; The Metal Element Runes, as well as the rted Rule Runes, automatically converged towards Venus; The same happened with the Fire/Mars system, the Wood/Jupiter system, and the Earth/Saturn system.
Uranus and Neptune were exceptions for the time being. The to-be-created Wizard Scroll of the Cosmic Meditation Method did not require a lot of thought. By continually refining the operation of the Sr System in the Sea of Consciousness, correcting the ws and filling in the gaps, as simple as that. As all things followed their natural course, the Wizard Scroll was born.
After carefully observing the operation of the Sr System in his Sea of Consciousness for a period of time and repeatedly ensuring no problems, Link ended his seclusion. After flexing his limbs a bit, Link walked out of the underground second-floor magicboratory where he¡¯d spent the night. Just as he was about to reach the staircase, Link noticed that Jasmine was waiting anxiously there. Her face held an urgent matter, yet she didn¡¯t dare disturb Link. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Link, suppressing theplex emotions in his heart, asked with concern. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Jasmine let out a sigh of relief. Seeing Link, she wasn¡¯t as anxious as before. Once she collected her emotions, Jasmine said, ¡°Serene Wizard has asked me to notify you that the academy is about to organize an exchange program and needs to select two First Level Wizards as leaders. She wants you to prepare and strive to secure one of the spots.¡± ¡°Why did an exchange program pop up suddenly?¡± Link asked in confusion, ¡°Where is this exchange program? What are the responsibilities as a leader? And what are the benefits?¡± Although he was sure that Serene Wizard wouldn¡¯t deceive him, Link still needed to understand the situation fully. He couldn¡¯t do things blindly.
¡°ording to Serene Wizard, this matter had been on the agenda for a long time. However, due to some issues, it was dyed and only approved a day before yesterday at an administrative level meeting. The notice was issued yesterday evening. Serene Wizard only received the message after your seclusion. As for the details, the academy ns to organize some top students from the third year of the junior division for an exchange program in Shadow City for two months during the winter vacation. The responsibility of the leader is to coordinate with the wizards responsible for the exchange program in Shadow City and arrange the relevant events. As for the benefits, ording to Serene Wizard, they haven¡¯t been decided yet. But, it¡¯s absolutely something that all First Level Wizards would dream of having.¡± Chapter 385: Chapter 97: Cosmic Meditation Method, the World’s Will Favors Again_3 Chapter 385: Chapter 97: Cosmic Meditation Method, the World¡¯s Will Favors Again_3 With it concerning Link, Jasmine evidently could not let it rest without investigating. Every piece of information she could find, shebed through, pinpointing the crucial contents to ry to Link. ¡°Mhm.¡± Link patted Jasmine¡¯s head as a way of appreciation, ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± ¡°Annoying.¡± Jasmine grumbled, raising her hand to make a faint waving motion, yet didn¡¯t in reality swat away Link¡¯s hand. ¡°Did you find out about the registration process?¡± Link chuckled, gently stroking her head as he asked the question. ¡°Mhm.¡± In response to Link¡¯s prodding, Jasmine rolled her eyes, immediately answering, ¡°There are only two rounds, preliminary and final. Any wizard enrolled in the Senior Division is automatically registered. The standard for preliminary selection is based on exam results while the final round is divided into two stages: an interview and abat test. The Serene Wizard states thebat test weighs heavily overall.¡± Given these regtions, Link, who achieved first in all exams for this fall term¡¯s ss, didn¡¯t need to worry about the preliminary round. The interview segment of the final round to Link, likely to be nothing more than a formality. The only potentially challenging part was thebat test. ¡°Understood.¡± Link nodded, fully understanding why the academy ced so much importance onbat performance. As a wizard, their poweres from within, that¡¯s why, regardless of academic achievement, one should not neglect theirbat abilities. ¡°No rush, we¡¯ll get there and see.¡± Link dropped his hand, heading upstairs. Jasmine followed behind him. Upon reaching the first floor of the vi, Link took a seat in the dining room and ordered the steward bot to prepare afternoon tea. ¡°You really have a lot of patience. In half an hour, the final round will begin.¡± Jasmine noticed and remarked sarcastically, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to look at the battleground in advance and mentally prepare?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rush me, let me think for a moment.¡± Link gestured for Jasmine to sit down, enjoy some tea, and not to be hasty. He then began to ponder. There must be a good reason why The Serene Wizard attaches so much importance to this exchange study. Especially with the Grande Potion Shop opening the day after tomorrow, the fact that she specifically notified Jasmine to ensure that Link should definitively secure one of the spots shows even more so that The Serene Wizard believes that there is an essential reason thatpels Link to do so. Of course, awards are a factor. But more than that, it¡¯s presumably due to the conflict between Link and the Lucia Family. Link has heard that the Lionel family has fully conquered the Treant World. Ordinarily, the two Sage Armies that have been trapped in the Treant World for thirty years should get to return home first to recuperate, and then the Sage Lionel¡¯s Army would be thest to return. However, Zoran Lucia and the Lucia Elite group he led are just reinforcements, functioning as allies. It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to make allies stay too long on the frontlines, they should be allowed to recuperate earlier than others. Zoran Lucia¡¯s return is imminent. Link suspected that Serene Wizard might also want him to steer clear of this affair. Maybe out of consideration for Link¡¯s dignity. After all, he is now a first-level wizard, a renowned Genius Potion Master, which is why unlike during thest conscription, she did not directly inform him.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°She¡¯s very considerate!¡± Link sipped his tea and stood up, calling out to Jasmine, ¡°Let¡¯s go see what our ssmates are made of.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jasmine frowned, she took a sip of the bitter tea, and stood up to follow. She really couldn¡¯t understand why Link roasted nt leaves then mixed them with hot water for tasting. Both bitter and astringent, how could he stomach it? She had reluctantly tried it a few times but still could not adapt to the taste. ¡°Next time I¡¯ll prepare you a cup of milk tea.¡± Link, noticing Jasmine¡¯s difort with tea, activated the phantom coupe while speaking to Jasmine, seated in the passenger seat. ¡°Fine.¡± Jasmine had no real interest in this milk tea, she just didn¡¯t want to dampen Link¡¯s spirit. The only thing she was interested in now was one thing. And that was Link¡¯s currentbat power. She hadn¡¯t seen Link fight since the end of the first-year section grouppetition. However, she often heard Link mumbling about how he¡¯s gotten more powerful ever since, and could beat several of his past selves. He¡¯d just made a bold deration that he would weigh up the ssmates¡¯ abilities. Let¡¯s wait and see whether he¡¯s bluffing. Or whether he¡¯s genuinely powerful. Chapter 386: 98 Who Else_1 Chapter 386: Chapter 98 Who Else_1 The re-examination was held in the Central Square of the Senior Division. There were over four hundred wizards, including Link, furthering their studies at the Senior Division this term. Only the top thirty met the Academy¡¯s initial screening standards. However, not everyone who met the initial screening criteria wanted to be the so-called team leader. Link nced around, there were less than twenty present. All eight of the top thirty who came from the Southern Region Storm Sea New Blood, including Link, were present. Some local wizards born in the North District chose to give up. The reasons varied. Link¡¯s arrival triggered a small ripple of reaction. A few were anxious and fearful, most were eager to fight.
Everyone was a top-grade talent, just because there were slight differences in exam scores, it doesn¡¯t mean there will be a disparity inbat power. After all, the courses everyone major and minor in are not the same. The Academy¡¯s rankingpares individual performances in courses with the same total score but does not consider if the courses are the same. If the total score is the same as 100 marks, the one studying Arabic and scores 99 marks ranks higher than the one who studies Latin and scores 90 marks. It¡¯s only fair to say that scores are different, not the people who scored them. ¡°Why has hee too?¡± In a corner, Hawk Lucia and Bobby Smith, who were preparing to take up the job of an assistant researcher at the Senior Division, came to watch after hearing the inside story of this exchange study. Seeing Link, who had tricked Lucia¡¯s family two months ago, Hawk frowned slightly, asking Bobby, his sarcastic friend, in a self-talking and questioning tone. ¡°Why has hee too? Shouldn¡¯t you ask your Lucyas that?¡± Bobby Smith snickered, ¡°After testing your Lucia¡¯s stand towards himst time, for these two months, he has only left the Academy to hold a press conference andunch the ¡®One-Mind¡¯ potion. To avoid your Lucia family, he even vaguely nned to abandon the Grande Potion Shop, which he had prepared for a long time. A few days ago, the news of the Lionel Familypletely taking over the Treant World was spread. He¡¯s afraid of Zoran Lucia, who will soon be promoted to a Sage, returning and causing him trouble. His real supporter, Sage Palo is at the battlefield far away, Serene Wizardcks intimidation, and Wizard Cody is indifferent to fame and wealth. With your Lucia¡¯s increasingly pressing desire to eliminate him, he can¡¯t do without running far, can he?¡± For some reason, Bobby sounded mocking when he said these words. Hawk moved his lips slightly, he wanted to argue, but he couldn¡¯t find the words. Recently, the public opinion of the Lucia family has not been positive. Especially when the ¡°Ravensmouth Forum¡± revealed that Link Grande, who was on the Academy¡¯s focus development and protection list for a year, chose to ept the draft to avoid being targeted by Lucia¡¯s family.
This report directly aroused the dissatisfaction of many wizards who were born in New Blood. Even some wizards from Half Blood families, who had a good rtionship with the Lucia family, were quite critical. The Lucia family was simply too bullish! The key to the problem is that the Lucia family does not have the power to support this bullish style.
With just one Sage in the family and Zoran who is likely to be a sage, this is how they act. If they have two or even three sages in the future, what will they do then? Oppressing the New Blood now, wouldn¡¯t they lord over the Half Blood Families in the future? Many cooperation arrangements with the Lucia family haven¡¯t beenpletely broken off, but there is already a trend to reduce the scale and frequency. Having the family¡¯s interest at heart, Hawk watched all this with great concern. Seeing this, Bobby reined in his sharp tongue and advised, ¡°You¡¯re neither the n leader nor the elder, so don¡¯t dwell on your family all the time. It¡¯s useless anyway. It¡¯s better to take care of yourself first.¡± Hawk sighed deeply, not responding to Bobby¡¯s words. Of course, he knew Bobby was right. But he could only appreciate the good intentions, but could not adopt them. Such were his personal traits. He couldn¡¯t change them. After getting off the ¡°Phantom Coupe¡±, Link also noticed Hawk Lucia and Bobby Smith, but did not care. A temporary shelter and a 100m x 100m ring were set up in Central Square. The first part of the re-examination interview was held in the shelter.
The second part, the practicalbat, was held on the ring. Jasmine sat on the ¡°Phantom Coupe¡±, not getting off. Link walked into the shelter alone, ready for the interview. ¡°Yo, you¡¯re here too.¡± Those in charge of the interview were three senior second-level wizards. One of them, very familiar with Link, joked, ¡°Are you going to run away again?¡± This senior second-level wizard was named Karim Usman and had interacted with Link many times. After Link was promoted to an official wizard, the Academy arranged for him to study independently, and also arranged one-on-one teaching and problem-solving sessions. Karim Usman was the one responsible for privately tutoring Link. When Link entered the Senior Division division for further studies, Karim Usman also took up the role of teaching the course on Emergency Resuscitation. One thing led to another, and naturally, the two got along well. Most importantly, Karim Usman was a trusted old man of Wizard Cody ¨C Sage Palo lineage. Although after Link came to the forefront of this lineage and became the new leader, Karim retired from the front-line battlefield and returned to teaching in the Senior Division, preparing to break through to be a Tier 3 wizard.
Chapter 387: 98: Who Else Is There_2 Chapter 387: Chapter 98: Who Else Is There_2 But they held a particr fondness for Link, the rising star of their lineage, and took great care of him. They were also quite familiar with Link¡¯s experiences. Indeed, it was Karim Usman who informed the Serene Wizard about some of the insider details of this exchange program the previous night. Link was not bothered and smiled, ¡°I had no choice but to run.¡± The other two senior second-level wizards were both instructors from the Senior Division, one from a pure blood family and the other from a half blood family. They were indifferent towards Link. Neither detested nor admired him. Following their business-like approach, they interrupted the casual conversation between Link and Karim Usman. The Pure Blood Wizard said grimly, ¡°Since he¡¯s here, let¡¯s begin the interview.¡± The Half Blood Wizard scrolled through his intelligent device, expressed surprised, and said, ¡°Seems like we don¡¯t need an interview after all. The institution specifically noted that if Link Grande participates in this exchange program¡¯s leadershippetition, he doesn¡¯t need to retest and will automatically receive one of the spots.¡± Upon hearing this news, not only was the Half Blood Wizard surprised, even the other two including Link himself were somewhat puzzled.
Why would they automatically receive a spot without retesting? The Pure Blood Wizard immediately questioned, ¡°Could there be a mistake?¡± The Half Blood Wizard moved the office tablet in front of the Pure Blood Wizard and unhappily said, ¡°You can ask the Main Tower Spirit yourself. This announcement was made directly by the Main Tower Spirit bypassing the tower spirits of the Senior Division.¡± ¡°Nevermind.¡± The Pure Blood Wizard looked at it and immediately conceded defeat. The Main Tower Spirit, which governs both the Junior Division and Senior Division tower spirits and the spirits in many other buildings to serve the wizards and their apprentices, its main body is located in the institution itself. This meant that the decision to let Link automatically receive one of the leadership spots came directly from the institution itself! As an ordinary teacher in the Senior Division, he wouldn¡¯t dare to question it. ¡°Ha! Great news!¡± Karim Usmanughed and seriously said to Link, ¡°For you, this is really good news. At this crucial time, the fewer unnecessary battles you get involved in, the fewer chances your enemies have to figure out your true abilities ande up against you with targeted strategies.¡± ¡°Thank you for your advice, Brother Usman.¡± Link himself also realized this point, he sincerely thanked him and addressed him as they did in their private interactions. ¡°In that case, you can leave now.¡± The Pure Blood Wizard couldn¡¯t stand watching the friendly interactions taking ce between these two people from the same camp, finding it irritating, so he promptly interrupted their conversation. ¡°Don¡¯t go around talking about it, or you might cause unnecessary trouble.¡± The Half Blood Wizard¡¯s attitude was slightly better and kindly warned him. Regardless of how one sees it, the Half Blood Wizard, who stood firm, didn¡¯t tter or bend to the pure bloods, and the New Blood Wizard were always naturally supporting each other. ¡°Understood.¡± Upon hearing this, Link immediately exited the tent.
He didn¡¯t bother with the gazesing from his peers who were either in groups or alone, surrounding the arena. He went straight to his vehicle. As it turned out, Jasmine wasn¡¯t in the passenger seat. Instead, she had moved to the back seat and was exchanging skincare secrets and make-up tips with Elise rk who showed up out of nowhere. Hmm¡­
The two girls, while fencing with each other, actually became friendly. Jasmine was still very guarded against Elise, not allowing her to have much intimacy or contact with Link. But that didn¡¯t stop Jasmine from bing friends with Elise. Such a rtionship was so convoluted that it gave Link a headache. On one hand, I consider you as a potential love opponent, but on the other, we can be best friends. Perhaps only girls can understand this kind of rtionship. Link opened the car door, sat in the driver¡¯s seat, lost in his thoughts about the conversation he just had in the tent. ¡°So, did you pass?¡± Without looking up, Jasmine, on one hand, was admiring Elise¡¯s newly done nails and on the other, she asked with concern. ¡°Link brother, you must have passed the interview, right?¡± Elise¡¯s personality was highly variable, suddenly she turned into a cutesy little girl, full of girlish charm. ¡°Don¡¯t call him brother!¡± As soon as it came to a principle matter, Jasmine instantly got frustrated; her face turned serious. ¡°I will call him.¡±
Elise disagreed. Seeing the two were about to have a childish argument again, Link quickly excused himself and stepped out of the car. By this time, the first round of the interview had ended. The three senior second-level wizards came out of the tent and ascended onto the tform. The Pure Blood Wizard was the first to speak: ¡°This exchange with Shadow City has been a long timeing due to several twists and turns. The decision was only finalized a few days ago and was hastily notifiedst night. Despite the rush, this exchange is a matter of great importance to the institution¡¯s reputation and dignity, we must take it very seriously. Being the potential leaders, you should firmly establish the idea of bringing honor to the institution, you should¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s cut the crap.¡± The Half Blood Wizard unexpectedly interrupted, not sparing any face for the Pure Blood Wizard, ¡°The second round of the retest: actualbat will begin shortly. There¡¯s a decision from the institution itself that needs to be announced beforehand. In acknowledgment of Wizard Link Grande¡¯s exceptional academic performance and impressive fieldwork during his early responses to assignments, he is granted an exemption from retesting and will automatically receive one of the leadership spots.¡± New Blood Wizard Karim Usman proudly announced, ¡°This means that the institution itself believes Wizard Link Grande is capable of directly taking on one of the leadership roles. As for you all, you mustpete for the remaining spot.¡±
Chapter 388: 98: Who Else_3 Chapter 388: Chapter 98: Who Else_3 As his words fell, a buzz of surprise swept across the crowd. ¡°I refuse to ept this!¡± In the crowd below the stage, a First Level Wizard, once from the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡±, now from the ¡°Pure Blood Glory¡±, immediately rose to challenge. ¡°Link Grande, if you are a man, ept my challenge and prove your worth for this ce!¡± As he turned to face Link, an air of supreme contempt surrounded him. ¡°I wonder if you have the guts?¡± The three Senior Second-Level Wizards on the stage, Hawk and Bobby, observing the duel from a corner of the Central Square, and the scattered examination candidates around the stage, now focused their attention on Link. Everyone waited to see how Link would respond. Would he rage out, revealing his true strength; or would he make some excuse to dodge the challenge? Link smiled faintly and asked seriously, ¡°Are you ready?¡± ¡°What?¡± The Pure Blood First Level Wizard was slightly surprised, as he struggled to understand the meaning behind Link¡¯s words.
¡°Are you ready?¡± Link asked again. This time, he borated, ¡°Are you prepared to die?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The Pure Blood First Level Wizard was suddenly enraged. Who talks like this? However, before he could continue, he was stopped abruptly. Link, who was previously calm andposed, had now transformed, emanating an intense aura of cold murder. Even the air around him seemed to ripple with intensity. It was only then that the Pure Blood First Level Wizard understood the significance of Link¡¯s question. Though irritated, he dared not drop his guard and immediately activated his Destiny Witchcraft. With a ¡®whoosh¡¯ sound, the Shield of Diamond Travels, a First Ring defense witchcraft thatbines Gold, Earth, and Wood Systems, wasunched. An eight-sided shield of unparalleled hardness shone brightly before him, rotating in a curious trajectory. Sometimes, the panelsbined to form arger shield for greater defensive area, At times, they wereyered upon each other, forming a shield of the same size but greater strength. And asionally, they would link together, forming an eggshell-like structure, defending from all angles. Link waited patiently for the Pure Blood First Level Wizard to finish his defense, only then did he start to make his move. With a mere thought, his Destiny Witchcraft ¡°Battle Armor¡± was stimted, taking the form of ¡°Armor Orchid Battle Armor¡± and dding his whole body almost instantly. As soon as the armor was in ce, powerful mes shot out from under his boots. With an explosive motion, Link propelled himself towards the sky at nearly the speed of sound. ¡°What the hell?¡± This thought shed across the Pure Blood First Level Wizard¡¯s mind as he craned his head up, trying to track Link¡¯s trajectory and ready himself defensively.
¡°Watch out!¡± A sudden cry of rm rang out from his fellowrades. At this point, the Pure Blood First Level Wizard realized something. The sky was clear and blue, free of any clouds where Link could be hiding. Moreover, he was in the middle of a battle, so it was a basic mistake to try and track the enemy using only his eyes.
Before the wizard could lower his head or make any sense of the situation, a ck shadow appeared before him at an imperceptible speed, with a powerful punch ready to swing. Infused with Link¡¯s whole strength, amplified tenfold by thebat suit ¨C a deceptive ¡°Armor Orchid Battle Armor¡± but actually an ¡°Anti Loken Armor¡±, and further amplified by the billion points of raw physical strength, the punchnded squarely on the Pure Blood First Level Wizard¡¯s chin, sending him into the sky. ¡°Rocketunch!¡± With blood spraying out of his mouth, the Pure Blood First Level Wizard shot into the air with an eleration that would put even a Ferrari LaFerrari¡¯s 2.8 seconds for a hundred kilometers to shame. His Destiny Witchcraft ¡°Shield of Diamond Travels¡± did indeed react subconsciously, cing three lines of defense around his chest, But Link¡¯s punch smashed through it easily, like piercing tofu with chopsticks, withoutpromising the speed and strength of his punch. With his left leg supporting his body, Link lifted his right leg high over his head and with a swing of his heel, he hammered the already fast-ascending Pure Blood First Level Wizard into the ground. A series of cracking noises resounded. The ground, under a sudden burst of brutal force, had a spider-web-like crack extending from the point of impact, making the same sound as the shattering of the Pure Blood First Level Wizard¡¯s bones. With a casual throw of a Water System First Ring Witchcraft ¡°Healing Technique¡± and a Wood System First Ring Witchcraft ¡°Life Recovery¡±, he barely managed to save the life of the First Level Wizard, whoy crumbled in the crater, blood spurting out in pulses and at the brink of death. Link nced at the incapacitated Pure Blood First Level Wizard disdainfully and mocked, ¡°I didn¡¯t even use any other witchcraft and yet you¡¯re down. Truly, besides your mouth, you¡¯ve got no hard spots.¡± Not only hit the body but also the spirit. Just like Link had justmitted a brutal act of witch etiquette, he first struck with a ¡°Spiritual Attack¡± and a ¡°Mental Frenzy¡±, disrupting the Pure Blood First Level Wizard¡¯s thoughts.
Subsequently following that up with a rapid surprise attack of a powerful punch and a devastating kick. Seeing this one-sided beatdown that didn¡¯t evenst two seconds from start to finish, all his ssmates were shocked by Link¡¯s strength. Link adjusted his slightly loosened Gold Frame sses, his face split into a smile: ¡°A bunch of dogs and chickens.¡± ¡°Who else is there?¡± Chapter 389: 99 Ten Thousand Times, Ten Thousand Times _1 Chapter 389: Chapter 99 Ten Thousand Times, Ten Thousand Times _1 Link¡¯s words and actions were extremely arrogant. It was quite inconsistent with his usually low-profile style. The shock produced by such a great contrast was even more intense. The stronger the shock, the more the watching wizards could feel Link¡¯s strength. On the ground, near death, was a First Level Pure Blood Wizard, not just an unimportant character. He was Scott Colonna, the younger brother of Tiffany Colonna, thest president of the ¡°Pure Blood Will,¡± from a family no less prestigious than the Lionel Family. Among the more than four hundred wizards studying in the senior division, he held a real sixth ce in overall ranking, having achieved ten consecutive victories in witchcraftbat lessons multiple times. His witchcraftbat strength alone could ce him among the top five, even top three powerful figures. Such person couldn¡¯t withstand Link¡¯s attack for even 2 seconds The dozens of First Level Wizards listed in the top thirty didn¡¯t even fully understand:
How Link disrupted Scott Colonna¡¯s thoughts, What were his quick and unnoticeable advances, How he could swing a punch and a kick that were more terrifying than a First Level Body-refining wizard, How he was able to neatly win the sudden duel. From this, it is clear that Link¡¯s battle power has far exceeded theirs, bing a unique existence. Therefore, when Link called them with disdain as ¡°chickens and dogs,¡± they didn¡¯t feel much. Even vaguely felt that if Link didn¡¯t keep such a low profile on a daily basis, Other than admiring his academic achievements and talent for potion study, Other aspects, such asbat capabilities, were underestimated by everyone. Scott Colonna would never impulsively challenge. Scott¡¯s defeat was deserved. ¡°You¡­ you were a bit too ruthless.¡± On the stage, the Pure Blood Wizard among the three senior second-level wizards responsible for the team leader selection was the first to react. He got to Scott, who was vomiting blood and his face pale as paper, checked his injuries, found mainly skeletal fractures and visceral injuries, besides the constant loss of vitality, there were no other issues, which wouldn¡¯t impact his continued practice. With the academy¡¯s aplishments in extraordinary medic, there was no need to send him to the ¡°hospital.¡± As long as he was sent to the ¡°Clinic¡± of the senior division, he would be cured in a few days. Guaranteed that he would be bouncing with life when he came out, despite being at hisst gasp when sent in. The Pure Blood Wizard summoned the intelligent puppet, arranged the transport of the injured, and then got up and looked at Link. He swallowed his harsh words and gave a lukewarm reproval. Such genius, such a hardened man, still, it is better with peace. Link spread his hands innocently: ¡°Who knew he was so weak and unustomed to fighting. If I hadn¡¯t controlled my power, he would¡¯ve been dead. For this, he needs to thank me!¡± The Pure Blood Wizard shook his head and didn¡¯t delve into the matter further, turned and went back onto the stage.
He knew that Link Grande was intentionally using Scott Colonna to establish authority, to avoid further trouble from bing the team leader. He also vaguely guessed that Scott, who had no insight, had be the punching bag for Link. Who wouldn¡¯t be angry if their well prepared potion shop was about to open for big business, but had to abandon their foundation to flee from disaster? Could only sigh that Scott was asking for trouble, drawing the fire of the wrong person.
What else could be done? To stand up for Scott? Forget it, he wasn¡¯t Colonna, but a Percival. ¡°Link, you can go.¡± Karim Usman, who had been entertained by the show, spoke up, not wanting the atmosphere to continue to tense, he wanted to push forward the team leader selection work, ¡°The details, procedures, schedules, responsibilities, rights, and benefits of the team leader, I will send them all to youter.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Link agreed. This face had to be given. He was after all the oldest in the same camp, and took very good care of him. After looking around at the dozen or so First Level Wizards in the field, making eye contact with each of them for one or two seconds, Linkstly nced significantly at Hawk and Bobby in the corner, retracted his Battle Armor form, and turned to walk towards the ¡°Phantom Coupe¡±. ¡°Link, you were so cool just now!¡± As soon as he opened the car door, Elise, still tasting of tea, praised him in her sickeningly sweet voice. ¡°Yuck! Aren¡¯t you disgusting,¡± Jasmine, who was snatched first, immediately red at Elise, ¡°Behave yourself, girl, he doesn¡¯t fall for your tricks. It doesn¡¯t matter if you disgust him, but don¡¯t disgust me.¡±
Link directly ignored the two girls, who seemed to have gone slightly berserk, sat down, immediately started the ¡°Phantom Coupe,¡± and quickly left Central Square. Well¡­ Elise, a violent maniac, a study cker, didn¡¯t make it into the top thirty, didn¡¯t meet the initial screening standard. Without even asking, he knew, she came to Central Square purely because she saw Link¡¯s car, and specially came over to monitor Jasmine. Force is mutual. Big Brother. Surveince is the same. Jasmine is watching Elise, so Elise can in turn watch Jasmine. In any case, no one would be able to take any advantage sneakily! The ¡°Phantom Coupe¡± dashed all the way and left the Senior Division. The team leader selection was at this time back to its normal rhythm under the push of the three Senior Second-Level Wizards. However, the atmosphere was somewhat tainted. Having tasted luxurious foods, even though some people love radishes and cabbages, the vor was still somewhat nd. Having witnessed Link¡¯s rapid strike that was as calm as a maiden and swift like a rabbit, resulting in an instantaneous victory.
The vibrant witchcraft battle on the stage felt like child¡¯s y. Chapter 390: 99: 10,000 times, 10,000 times - 2 Chapter 390: Chapter 99: 10,000 times, 10,000 times ¨C 2 Not the least bit stimting, devoid of any decisiveness. In the corner, Hawk¡¯s face was gloomy, and Bobby was expressionless. ¡°What does he mean?¡± ¡°How would I know what he means?¡± ¡°He specifically looked at me before he left, what does that mean?¡± ¡°How would I know what it means that he specifically looked at you before he left?¡± The two carried out a conversation that seemed nonsensical, and indeed it was. But despite the nonsense, it had the desired effect. After their conversation, Hawk¡¯s face lightened a bit, no longer as dark as before. It was only then that Bobby seriously said:
¡°What on earth is your family thinking now? If you want to fight, don¡¯t hesitate, if not, seek reconciliation. It was just a trivial conflict between two kids, how did it escte to this level? I sincerely advise you not to get involved again. Link Grande is the kind of unconventional genius who cannot be judged by the typical Wizard Qualifications. Not only are his academics excellent, his potion study talent is high, but hisbat ability is also extremely strong. Do you think you could have withstood that move just now? What about me? Both of us together couldn¡¯t have withstand it! Majoring in Elemental Wizard and minoring in True Spirit Wizard, is this something that any random genius could achieve? Could you do it, or me, or even Tiffany, the most talented of our generation? No one can! At most, she practiced a few witchcraft arts of the Intelligence Mechanism Wizard, it doesn¡¯t count as minoring. You have seen the method Link Grande used to instantly kill Scott. Even if we understand every move, we still can¡¯tprehend how he used them! Not to mention blocking them. People could die!¡± Rarely able to have a good friend to talk with, Bobby Smith genuinely does not want to lose one. Grasping this rare opportunity, he made onest attempt at mediation. If Hawk still does not take advice, then there¡¯s no point in having this friend.
Bobby worries that one day, the fire will spread to him. Hawk was silent for a long time, then sighed faintly: ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t join the college, nor be an assistant researcher. I¡¯ll apply to go to any front-line battlefield and stay away from these disputes.¡± ¡°Hey! Wouldn¡¯t it have been good if you thought about this earlier?¡± Bobby pped his hands, regretfully saying, ¡°If you had thought of this earlier, we could have applied to join the Palo Sage Army. I heard they just lured a group of Abyss Demons and won a big victory. The spoils of war were extremely abundant, everyone got rich.¡±
¡°You actually want to go to a New Blood Wizard-led army, what are you thinking?¡± Hawk was stunned when he heard this, somewhat misunderstanding Bobby¡¯s train of thought. ¡°Above Sage level, is there such thing as Pure Blood, Half Blood, New Blood? We are all wizards of the college, all part of the Wizard World. Hawk, do not limit your vision, do not be narrow-minded!¡± Bobby patted his friend¡¯s shoulder, speaking earnestly, ¡°The reason the college is trying to provoke conflict between Pure Blood, Half Blood, and New Blood has many aspects. Things that I shouldn¡¯t say, I dare not say. All I can tell you is that if it wasn¡¯t for the stimtion of Half Blood and New Blood, the so-called Pure Blood would have rotted away a long time ago!¡± Hawk fell into deep thought, reflecting on his own family¡¯s behavior over recent years, as well as the obviously biased treatment of Link Grande by the college. Every time Zoran Archie had a killing intent, they either diverted Zoran or ¡°hid¡± Link Grande. All kinds of coincidences, details everywhere, thinking too much makes you shiver with fear. By now, Link had returned to hiskeside vi. Jasmine was furious with Elise¡¯s pretentiousness just now, daring to flirt with Link in front of her. As soon as she got off the car, she dragged Elise down to the underground second floor magicboratory for a fierce showdown. She asked the steward to prepare two servings of ¡°Brown Sugar Deer Ball Milk Tea¡±, ready to be served to Jasmine and Elise after their confrontation. Link himself ordered a pot of ¡°Green Tea¡±, entered the study, and looked over the detailed information of this exchange study. After reading it thoroughly, Link couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly. The background of this exchange study was quiteplicated, with many twists and turns.
A year ago, the senior division¡¯s internship team at Ravensmouth College, while pioneering in Different World, identally found a Small World that was leveling up from Level 4 to Fourth Level Sage. They were about to put the mark of Ravensmouth College on it, waiting for future development. But they suddenly discovered that an internship team from Shadow City also found this Small World almost at the same time. Upon retrospection, there was no difference in time between the two internship teams discovering it. The ownership of the Small World sparked an argument. Half for each family? The Small World was too small, after leveling up, the maximum capacity will be a Fourth Level Sage. After splitting equally between the two families, how much could each take? It wouldn¡¯t even enough to fill a gap between teeth. One family takes all andpensates the other? This kind of Small World is very special. If willing to invest resources, it might help wizards who failed to advance to Sage¡¯s in the past to re-enter the Metamorphosis Period and attempt to advance to Sage again. Whichever family takes it all, they can¡¯t provide an equivalentpensation.
Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College and Shadow City have been allies for many years. Naturally, they can¡¯t let a somewhat special Small World create friction between them. After friendly negotiation and long-term wrangling, the two parties agreed on this exchange study. The so-called exchange study, Is not about Ravensmouth College sending a team to Shadow City, and Shadow City sending a team to Ravensmouth College, But both parties sending a team each, and going into a very special Ruin World for exploration and pioneering. Chapter 391: 99 Ten Thousand Times, Ten Thousand Times _3 Chapter 391: Chapter 99 Ten Thousand Times, Ten Thousand Times _3 In the end, the ownership of the special Small World would be determined by the value of each party¡¯s exploration and pioneering efforts. As one of the two leaders and the main leader at that, Link¡¯s responsibilities were threefold: First, to on time gather the outmost students among the third- and fourth-year Wizard Apprentices in the Junior Division organized by the academy, forming the team for this exchange study; Second, to safely lead the Wizard Apprentice Team to the designated location, entering the Ruin World; Third, to ensure the safety of the Wizard Apprentice Team during the exploration and pioneering activities. As for the gains from the exploration and pioneering activities, the Wizard Apprentices would have to secure on their own. Neither of the leaders could help in any form. However, in principle, mutual assistance between the two parties was not opposed, nor was mutual attack. The leader could also attack the other party¡¯s Wizard Apprentice Team if they can swallow their pride. As the main leader¡¯s privilege, Link had the ability to appoint one leader and two vice leaders, extending his own will into the Wizard Apprentice Team through these appointments.
The reward was a partial Magic Stone subsidy and a mysterious reward. Having finished reading this information, Link quickly distilled an unborately exined key point: the special Ruin World, where lies its specialty. Noting this quietly, Link temporarily ignored the matter. Waiting silently for 1:30 in the afternoon to assemble the Wizard Apprentice Team. With the rest of the time, he steals half a day of leisure, enjoying a cup of teafortably. After a long search and cultivation, Link was finally able to produce three varieties of tea in the Wizard World version. The first was the green tea that Link was currently drinking, which had simr appearance, texture, and vor to Bi Luo Chun; The second was the ck tea used for Jasmine and Elise¡¯s ¡°Brown Sugar Boba Milk Tea¡±, simr to Yanshan River ck tea; The third was a lightly fermented tea simr to white tea, but it wasn¡¯t the time to drink it yet. In terms of his favorite, Link liked the ¡°Yanshan River ck Tea¡± the most. The reason why he was drinking ¡°Green Tea¡± now was mainly because the yield of ¡°Green Tea¡± was high, while the yield of ¡°Yanshan River ck Tea¡± was low, and it was suitable for making milk tea. Approaching lunchtime, the two girls finished their fighting in the underground second floor magicboratory, refreshed themselves, dressed up beautifully, and came to the first floor restaurant for a meal. The lunch started in silence and ended in silence. The Steward brought two cups of milk tea with perfect temperature and sweetness for the two girls to taste. ¡°Mmm¡­delicious.¡± Jasmine tasted a sip with a frown, immediately broke into a smile, and started praising it enthusiastically. She didn¡¯t like drinking the bitter ¡°Green Tea¡± in the morning, but she instantly fell in love with the sweet ¡°Brown Sugar Boba Milk Tea¡±. Holding the big tea cup, she gulped down the drink non-stop. The chewy boba was also delicious.
With her little mouth pouted and her cheeks bulged, she was like a hamster, chewing non-stop. Elise took a light sip, and aplex look shed in her eyes. It was a little sweet, a little mncholic, a little painful. Various fragments of images shed in front of her eyes.
There wereughter and cheer, alone by the window, as well as holding a cup strolling down the street. She shook her head to put aside those intermittent images that couldn¡¯t form a whole. Elise bowed her head and slowly savored the milk tea with a familiar yet strange taste, chewing the boba with a faint bitter and sweet taste. It seemed that she was affected by the heat of the milk tea. Elise¡¯s eyes were misty and watery. ¡°It¡¯s good.¡± Sniffing her nose, Elise softly praised. It¡¯s been a long time since I had itst. The other Elise in her heart sighed. Link noticed this scene and sighed inwardly. Was she really like a fellow traveler? And¡­ With his deepening understanding of the ¡°transmigrator¡± and the Wizard World¡¯s attitude towards the ¡°transmigrators¡±, Link was no longer afraid of his transmigrator identity being exposed. Therefore, he used a more subtle method today to respond to Elise¡¯s ¡°probe¡±st time. But who the hell knew that a cup of milk tea, which was just conveniently made because he had the right ingredients, would evoke not-so-pleasing memories of a fellow traveler?
¡°Drink more if it¡¯s good.¡± Link could only pretend that he didn¡¯t notice, ¡°There¡¯s more in the kitchen, if you want more, ask the Steward. I have to handle the exchange, make yourself at home, don¡¯t be polite.¡± After dropping this sentence, Link got up and left the vi. What he hated the most was when a girl looked at him with teary eyes and a pathetic look, but didn¡¯t cry or make a fuss. It made Link feel like a jerk. Dying ten thousand times wouldn¡¯t be too many. Chapter 392: 100: Such Ruins, Such Reunion_1 Chapter 392: Chapter 100: Such Ruins, Such Reunion_1 ¡°Have you heard?¡± The meeting point specified by the academy. Six New Blood from the South District, eight Pure Blood apprentices from the North District, and six Half Blood apprentices from the North District. A total of twenty third-year students from the Junior Division, brushing the edge of being Official Wizards, as Peak Third-ss wizard apprentices, gathered here. ording to their own small circles, they scattered and stood waiting for the arrival of the two team leaders. Six South District New Bloods, divided into the Brotherhood Group and Lanny Taylor being alone. Lanny Taylor could actually havepleted the promotion before Jasmine, bing an Official Wizard. Yet for some reason, she dyed until now. The six Half Blood Apprentices from the North District stick together. Eight Local Pure Blood Apprentices in the North District divide into three groups.
Tracey Lucia is in a team alone; Luna Colonna, Nash Johnson, and Parry Percival form a group. The samees from the former ¡°Pure Blood Will¡±, now ¡°Pure Blood Glory¡±, both sides are clearly distinguished, with no signs of convergence. Furthermore, thetter three specifically exclude the former. A feminine man, a fair chubby man, a cold woman, and a burly man have carved out their own territory. After the fair chubby man asked, he saw the feminine man did not respond; he prodded the other¡¯s elbow with his arm, and his voice increased a little, yelling, ¡°Have you heard? They say our team leader for this exchange study is Wizard Link Grande. It¡¯s said that the academy directly appointed him as the team leader.¡± The feminine man nced unintentionally at Luna Colonna from the corner of his eye and replied seriously, ¡°How could I not inquire about such a thing? It is said that a wizard challenged Wizard Grande on the spot. As a result, he couldn¡¯t evenst two seconds, and was beaten so badly that he could not take care of himself. Now, he is still lying in the ¡®clinic¡¯ of the Senior Division.¡± ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s not just that he can¡¯t take care of himself.¡± The fair chubby manughed out loud, ¡°I heard that all the bones below his neck are shattered, and his internal organs are falling apart. This is with Wizard Grande showing mercy; he gave a healing spell in time, saved his life, so that he could be sent to the hospital. ¡± Although the names were not specified, most people present knew that the two were talking about Scott Colonna. And also knew that the two wanted to use this incident to embarrass Luna Colonna. Luna Colonna, however, had no expression on her face, nor any ripples in her heart. What does the shame Scott Colonna brought have to do with her, Luna? They were not from the same branch or lineage. Although they were notplete strangers, they truly had no interaction. Sneer, sneer as much as you want. Luna thought, if I give any response, then I lose. Seeing this, the feminine man and the fair chubby man simply dismissed the idea of sneering for a moment. Being of Pure Blood Family, they do know what the other¡¯s reaction is about. If they have the opportunity, they have to try it, else they would always feel at a loss.
After trying and not getting the expected effect, then just stop. There isn¡¯t any sunk cost anyway. Also, it can send a signal that they, the quartet, hope to be forgiven by Link. For the encirclement in the first-yearpetition between the two districts.
Idle chat is always like the floating scoop that follows the sinking gourd. With the North District quieting down, the five members of the Brotherhood Group wouldn¡¯t just let the opportunity slip by. They astutely understood the subtle thoughts of the effeminate, chubby, cold, and rough foursome, and looked at each other. Buck immediately mored, ¡°Boss is awesome!¡± Linn red at Buck, who used vulgarnguage, and corrected it seriously, ¡°Boss is dominant!¡± Ezio, Digee, and Dalton yelled in unison, ¡°Boss is dominant!¡± Lanny Taylor, not far away, watched the five men as if she was watching a bunch of fools. She really didn¡¯t understand the thought process of these five. They were all geniuses with extraordinary talents, yet they had to put on such a silly appearance. Three years in the same ss, even if separated by the South and North districts, would one not have some understanding? Whom are you pretending for? Who would believe it? What a group of childish ghosts.
The six Half Blood apprentices stood silently to one side without making a sound. The ruckus was by the Pure Blood and New Blood; the Half Blood have nothing. At this time, Link and the newly elected Vice Leader, who were just decided after many battles, came together. It was just now that they both met officially, after being introduced by Karim Usman. Speaking of which, it was indeed fate; the Vice Leader, Peck Murphy, turned out to be Old Man Murphy¡¯s grandson, his own grandson! Link only just found out about this when Karim introduced them. An entire Autumn semester passed, and Link and Peck Murphy never really interacted. Not to mention establishing a rtionship using Old Man Murphy¡¯s influence. Peck Murphy was introverted, not talkative, and a very dull person. Walking down the road, the two didn¡¯t even say more than five sentences. ¡°Boss, hello!¡± As soon as the Brotherhood Group saw Link approaching, they immediately began their antics. Five people bowed and saluted neatly, and greeted in unison.
This pomp and circumstance, if it had been in Link¡¯s previous life, they would have been beaten out of the gang for being wicked. Link shot them a sidelong nce. The Brotherhood Group immediately stood straight, eyes looking at the nose, nose observing the mind, adopting a serious person¡¯s posture. As if the people who were just acting weird weren¡¯t them. ¡°Line up.¡± Looking at the twenty Peak Third-ss wizard apprentices from the South and North districts who entered the Junior Division together with him, Linkmanded in a deep voice. The ages are the same, but the Wizard¡¯s Level is different; this is a symbol of status at this time. Chapter 393: 100: Such Ruins, Such Reunion_2 Chapter 393: Chapter 100: Such Ruins, Such Reunion_2 Needless to say, Link is the main leader of this exchange study program. At hismand, the scattered apprentices quickly arranged themselves in order of height, forming two neat lines. ¡°In a nutshell, no matter how rushed the exchange program scheduled by the academy is, you should all firmly resolve to give everything you have and bring glory to the academy. We depart now, and the specifics will be handed out after we arrive,¡± he said. After a brief mobilisation, Link swung his hand and led the way to the ¡°bus¡± hovercraft parked not far away. After getting on the bus, Link directly sat down in thepartment at the front of the bus. Peck Murphy took it upon himself to handle the task of counting heads and confirming names. The role of a Vice Leader, after all, is to assist the leader. Afterpleting the count and confirmation, Peck also entered thepartment. Soon, the bus started up, its destination being the Inter-Dimensional Teleportation Portal. Frankly speaking, Link still didn¡¯t have a full understanding of the exchange study program.
Among all the unknowns, the Special Ruin World, which was barely mentioned in the introduction, was the most confusing. However, for some reason, when Jasmine mentioned the exchange program in the morning, Link feltpelled to participate. This feeling was odd. It was like an intuition, or a kind of premonition known as ¡°The way of sincerity that can foresee the future.¡± It was also like he had been inspired by some presence in the universe. Whether it was intuition, premonition, or inspiration, in this Extraordinary World where the mind and material are seen as equally important, they all held significant reference value. Link decided to follow his intuition, premonition, or inspiration. He was quietly looking forward to what this exchange study program would bring him. With his eyes fixed on the rapidly receding scenery outside the window, Link¡¯s mind wandered. The bus was fast. It quickly arrived at the Inter-Dimensional Teleportation Portal. After leading the twenty apprentices off the bus, Peck naturallymunicated with the Tower Spirit responsible for the daily operation and perimeter defence of the Portal to set the destination for the teleportation. ¡°We¡¯re ready to go, Leader.¡± After negotiating, Peck came to Link¡¯s side and reported solemnly. ¡°Good job.¡± Link nodded at Peck and then turned to the twenty apprentices. ¡°Our main leader and two vice leaders are Lanny Taylor, Luna Colonna, and Gillian rk respectively. Any objections?¡± New Blood, Pure Blood, Half Blood; the distribution of the three leader positions was even-handed, neither biased nor partial. Link believed that there was no problem with this appointment. Especially Lanny Taylor, with her highest Wizard Qualifications and best overall performance, was absolutely qualified to be the main leader.
The reason he didn¡¯t nominate Linn as a main or vice leader was due to Link¡¯s own considerations. If not publicly appointed, selfishness can thrive. If publicly appointed, fairness is necessary. This wouldn¡¯t bode well for Linn, who was cunning and liked to y tricks.
¡°Any objections?¡± Link asked again, ¡°If there are none, let¡¯s set off. After departure, the leaders will have to take responsibility. Don¡¯t let me down and warrant punishment.¡± None of the twenty apprentices said a word. Under the current circumstances, the Brotherhood Group definitely wouldn¡¯t voice their objections. Others who were somewhat disgruntled, such as the effeminate man, the fair fat man, the cold woman, and the burly man, felt they were not inferior to Luna Colonna but didn¡¯t dare to voice their dissent. They were kind of scared of Link bringing up old scores; they didn¡¯t dare to provoke trouble deliberately. ¡°Let¡¯s move on.¡± After waiting for a while and still hearing no dissent, demonstrating a full disy of democracy, Link waved his hand and first entered the Inter-Dimensional Teleportation Portal. Following a familiar sense of dissociation from time and space, Link found himself at a transit hub of a star fortress. The Intelligent Puppet arranged by the academy had been waiting nearby for a while. Upon seeing Link, it immediately handed him an encrypted cerebral brain. Gesturing for Peck and the twenty apprentices who were following him to wait, Link used Karim¡¯s private decryption method to unlock the cerebral brain and review the contents within. The more he read, the more shocked he was, furrowing his brows in concern. Handing the cerebral brain to Peck, he said, ¡°Tell them what¡¯s inside.¡±
Link then walked to the starboard window next to the transit hub and silently observed the Special Ruin World, which the Wizard World had been monitoring for a full six thousand years, located in front of the star fortress. Peck¡¯s voice rang out: ¡°As we all know, the universe is multifold, with multiple simr parallel universes in existence. Our Wizard World is no exception. In some parallel universes, there are parallel worlds simr to our Wizard World, yet vastly different. The Special Ruin World we¡¯re about to visit is a parallel world that has been utterly destroyed due to endless destructive wars. This parallel world has be an extraordinarily unique celestial body due to a yet unsolved mechanism that caused it to break away from its universe. When it¡¯s observed, it truly exists in our universe; When it¡¯s not observed, it doesn¡¯t exist in our universe. The origin of Intelligence Mechanism Wizards came from the continuous exploration of this Special Ruin World. The content of your exchange study this time is to explore and pioneer a newly discovered area in this Special Ruin World, searching for valuable knowledge, items, and so on. Some dangers might ur during the exploration process. You can choose to cooperate with the team from Shadow City, or you can choose to attack them.¡±
Chapter 394: 100: Such Ruins, Such Reunion_3 Chapter 394: Chapter 100: Such Ruins, Such Reunion_3 All actions depend on you. The College only cares about oues. As the Vice Leaders, Wizard Grande and I will not intervene readily. Therefore, after formal learning exchanges havemenced, the three captains and vice-captains must assume responsibility, unify their teams, andmand exploration¡­¡± Listening to Peck¡¯s words, looking out of the porthole at a with a faint hint of blue and a familiar outline. Some parts of the terrain are vaguely familiar when seen from above. Link was overwhelmed withplex thoughts. An idea that he was unwilling to believe sprung up in his heart. Could this be the he lived on in his previous life? Has it been reduced to ruins, entirely devoid of vitality due to endless warfare? ¡°Captain, the people from Shadow City are here.¡± Having finished reading the instructions, Peck found a new situation and promptly reported to Link, interrupting his train of thought.
¡°Let¡¯s go, meet them.¡± Link performed the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡±, concealed all emotions, adjusted his status, and headed towards Shadow City¡¯s team. Simr to Ravensmouth College, Shadow City¡¯s team also consisted of two leaders and twenty peak third-ss wizard apprentices on the verge of bing official wizards. That was the agreed terms between both sides. The closer Link approached, the more familiar Shadow City¡¯s team leader seemed. After searching through his mind, Link quickly recognized the other party. ¡°Christina, long time no see.¡± Link revealed a genuine smile and extended his hand from afar. Just now, he saw a possible former homeworld, and now he was meeting someone from his current world. Between the moments of joy and grief, the contrast was stark. ¡°Hmm.¡± But Christina didn¡¯t reach out her hand. She simply responded with a voice that was extremely hoarse and grating, like the sound of two rusted irons grinding against each other. Link knitted his brow slightly. It wasn¡¯t because he felt embarrassed due to being snubbed. But because Link found something wrong with Christina. Her voice was off, her expression was off, her soul was off, her physical body was off, everything was off. After deep contemtion, Link realized what was wrong. Christina had undergone biological transformation! This also exined how Christina, with her third-ss wizard qualifications, was able to advance to an official wizard so early and why she was chosen as Shadow City¡¯s team leader for this exchange study. Every gaines at a cost.
The only difference lies in the size of the cost, and Christina¡¯s was particrly heavy. The biological transformation she underwent was too much riskier and had moresting effectspared to Serene Wizard¡¯s ¡°Chatterbone Worm¡± program and Link¡¯s ¡°Fairy¡± potion. Christina gave Link the impression not of a lively human, but more like a cold, venomous snake. The slight joy of reuniting with someone from home instantly dissolved.
Deeply inhaling, Link gave Peck a sign, indicating him to liaise with the vice leader of Shadow City. Link asked: ¡°Can we talk on the side?¡± ¡°No¡­need.¡± Christina spoke with some difficulty, revealing a snake-like tongue. Simr to her pair of snake-like eyes, and the cold aura emitted from her body, everything about her was ¡°matching¡±. ¡°I specialize in biological research and Potion Study, and I¡¯m highly skilled. If you need help, feel free to ask.¡± Link tried again. He did not suddenly be a saint. There was slight fondness rooted in their shared hometown, genuinely wanting to help Christina; However, he also had ideas of researching and learning from Shadow City¡¯s biological transformation technology and methodology to advance one¡¯s wizard qualifications. ¡°No¡­need.¡± Christina opened her mouth with difficulty again and rejected again, ¡°Thanks¡­ for¡­ your¡­ concern.¡± Perhaps because she thought her voice was too grating, halfway through her speech, Christina simply used witchcraft skills to rece her speech.
A wisp of ck smoke appeared in the air out of nowhere and formed a few simple lines of words. ¡°I¡¯m doing well, and there¡¯s nothing I need help with.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve avenged my brother.¡± ¡°The person who killed my brother, the person who transformed me, I¡¯ve swallowed them.¡± ¡°Additionally¡­¡± ¡°Jimmy is dead.¡± Chapter 395: 101 Sudden Changes_1 Chapter 395: Chapter 101 Sudden Changes_1 ¡°Hmm?¡± Link fell silent, an increasingly grim expression overwhelming his face. Since arriving at the Starry Fortress, nothing had put him at ease. ¡°How did he die?¡± After a moment, Link broke the silence with his question. Christina shook her head, signaling that she also didn¡¯t know the specifics. The smoke in the air formed a sentence: ¡°I just received Jimmy¡¯s suicide note and news of his death. I¡¯m not privy to the details.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Link nodded, signaling his understanding. Even after bing an official wizard, he didn¡¯t have much free time.
He was so engrossed in learning and research that his business took up too much time; there was hardly any time to be spared. Up to now, apart from his various excursions to different worlds, in the Wizard World Homnd, Link¡¯s movements were confined within the Ravensmouth Special Area. Forget about exploring the Tudor region or the entire West Coast, he hadn¡¯t even set foot in the Mitchell District. If he wanted to see more, he¡¯d have to venture out with tradepersons, like Jimmy did. Thinking of Jimmy, a touch of destion shed across Link¡¯s face. Another one of the fiveds who left the Quete Archipgo together had perished. Only three remained. Another transient presence in his life was gone. Link vividly recalled the blissful countenance of Jimmy that evening, when he tilted his head back to enjoy the crumbs that were in his palm. Such a simple and honest young man he was. Perhaps the recent sighting of a ruin world, resembling his homnd from his past life, had struck a heavy blow to him, causing emotional waves to ripple once the Mind Closure Technique paused momentarily. This wasn¡¯t good. Taking a deep breath, Link adjusted his state of mind again, deciding to put these thoughts aside and focus on the main task at hand ¡ª learning andmunicating. The rest could wait. ¡°Peck, are we all set?¡± Link turned towards Peck, who looked more confrontational thanmunicative with the Shadow City Team across from him, leading the 20 apprentices from the College. ¡°Captain,¡± Peck, still fixated on the vice-leader of the Shadow City Team, replied loudly, ¡°We¡¯re ready, but they have an issue.¡± ¡°What issue?¡± Link¡¯s brows furrowed; he sure did not want any drama.
¡°Shadow City says we must enter the Ruin world behind them.¡± Peck shared the reason for the standoff, emphasizing, ¡°They don¡¯t even wish to enter with us!¡± Link turned back to Christina and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Go¡­in¡­together.¡±
Christina managed to get a sentence out, then turned to face the Shadow City team and walked away. Thus, a dispute charged with alluding intentions came to a peaceful closure. Thepetitive learning or rather rivalry began the moment they met. The scramble to be the first to enter the Ruin world was Shadow City apprentice team¡¯s preliminary aggressive attempt. If you concede once, you may concede a second time, a third time, or countless other times. That¡¯s how the saying ¡°give them an inch and they¡¯ll take a mile¡± goes. Under the leaders¡¯ supervision, both apprentice teams stopped their obstinacy and started preparing for the journey ahead. On the College side, Lanny Taylor started to execute her responsibilities as captain after consulting with Link and Peck. She first called the two vice-captains, Luna Colonna and Gillian rk, over to one side. To align their thoughts, figure out task distribution, and create a detailed strategy and direction for the team. Lanny had clearly given this a great deal of thought during the journey to the Starry Fortress. She nned to divide the eighteen team members into four groups. One for surveince, a second for reconnaissance, a third for scavenging supplies, and a fourth to cover all the bases. Vice-captain Luna would lead Groups 1 and 2, whereas Vice-captain Gillian would manage Groups 3 and 4.
Lanny would take charge of coordinating everyone. This n met with approval from Luna and Gillian. Subsequently, the three leaders started implementing the division n. They broke down all the existing small groups, reshuffled the team members, and formed four new groups. Over at Shadow City, they implemented a simr method, with just a few minor differences in the details. Once the preparations were finished on both sides, it was time to officially kick off the learning exchange. Link, in tandem with Christina, applied to the Transport Spirit who managed the hub, to use the transportation gate to ess the Ruin World. The Starry Fortress belonged to the entire Wizard World, and any Wizard Organization registered with the Supreme Council could utilize it for a fee. However, unless officially authorized by the Supreme Council, members of a Wizard Organization could not ¡®hang around¡¯ the Starry Fortress, and could only transit through the transport hub. This was the nature of the application jointly submitted by Ravensmouth College and Shadow City. Once the Shadow City Team arrived, the Transport Spirit adjusted the teleportation gate¡¯s parameters immediately, but permissions to operate it had yet to be granted. Upon receiving permission from both Link and Christina, the gate that dimmed once Shadow City arrived began to glow brightly again. ¡°Prepare! Let¡¯s move out!¡±
After confirming the teleportation coordinates with the automated Intelligent Puppet arranged by the College, Link signaled the apprentice team. Everyone put on their containment suits without any dy. This time, Peck took the lead, and Link covered the rear as twenty-two of them filed into the teleportation gate. ¡°Move¡­out.¡± On the Shadow City side, Christina gave the order simultaneously, deliberately slowing down her speech to keep pace with Link. They, too, had their vice-leader leading the way, with Christina bringing up the rear. Both teams entered the teleportation gate almost simultaneously. And then came the familiar sensation of spatial dislocation. Chapter 396: 101: Sudden Change_2 Chapter 396: Chapter 101: Sudden Change_2 Cloaked in his Destiny Witchcraft ¡°Battle Armor¡±, with the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit inside and the istor outside, the heavily armed Link stabilized his shape and discovered that he was standing on the rooftop of an abandoned skyscraper. The Apprentice Team was not far ahead of him. Under the direction of Lanny Taylor, Luna Colonna, and Gillian rk, four teams were clear in their duties, either on guard, reconnoitering, gathering information, or filling in gaps. Peck was already floating in the air, his figure invisible, with only Link seeing some traces. Link simrly rose into the air without spectacle, rendering himself invisible. From now on, it all depended on the Apprentice Team¡¯s abilities, whether they could find valuable items whose total value exceeded that of Shadow City. As leaders of their teams, both Link and Peck were definitely not allowed to interfere. Though the academy did not explicitly state it, they could easily deduce that any interference by the leaders in the search for supplies would result in deductions. The main task of the team leaders was to ensure the safety of the Apprentice Team and guard against the Shadow City leaders¡¯ shameless, bullying attacks. The Shadow City Team appeared on the rooftop of another abandoned skyscraper.
The distance between both sides was not far, intimately visible, looking at each other from across the space. The actions taken by Christina and her Vice Leader were identical to those on Link¡¯s side. They were both suspended in the air, invisible, yet following. After exchanging a nce, the four had nomunication, yet there was a certain tacit understanding between them. For quite a while, neither side would act against the other¡¯s Apprentice Team. Unless something unexpected urred, such as one team discovering an item of exceptional value that could determine the oue of this exchange study in one stroke. This was the significance of a bnce of power. Having a sword and not using it, and not having a sword at all, were twopletely different things. If only one team had an official wizard following them, or if the team with an official wizard had more official wizards than the other, the bnce would be shattered. Whether the Apprentice Team would suffer a dimension-reducing attack from an official wizard depended entirely on the goodwill of the extra official wizard on the other side. They could fight if they wanted to, and not fight if they didn¡¯t. The apprentice team that is intimidated will always be in a state of anxiety. This would lead to an unequalpetition! (Nucle¡­) As the Apprentice Team continued to search downwards in the building, Link saw more and more traces of the previous world. Somehow, this Ruin world was not affected by time. More than six thousand years had passed, yet the buildings, decorations, and furniture showed no signs of weathering or decay. Looking at the familiar styles of decoration, watching the workstations that looked like many small cells, observing the desktopputers, Link felt that he was back in the modern world of the 21st century. It just seemed like a 21st-century modern world with no people.
Just like in ¡°I Am a Legend¡±, virus scientist Robert was living alone in the deste New York, with no one around, no one to respond. Link recognized that if this Ruin World was really his former homnd, then this just-discovered area was Shanghai! The skyscraper where he now stood was the world¡¯s third tallest building, the Shanghai Tower. The skyscraper where the Shadow City team was located was the Shanghai World Financial Center.
In his previous life, Link had never been to Shanghai, but as someone who enjoyed studying all sorts of maps, he had a detailed understanding of Shanghai¡¯s topography and various structures. As he was reminiscing about the past, a fewrge maps appeared before Link as he turned a corner. World map, national map, Shanghai map; they were lined up one by one. Three groups of the Apprentice Team had already assigned personnel to photograph the maps. Valuable objects and items included information and knowledge. He nced at the three maps, and the name of a building caught Link¡¯s eye and lingered. Shanghaiarium! Not that the building itself was particrly special, but the words ¡°astronomical¡± sparked a thought in Link as he remembered the ¡°Universe Meditation Method¡± he had established. He was currently missing specific data rted to cosmic celestial bodies. Now that he had the chance, he had to seize the opportunity to collect the relevant data, so he wouldn¡¯t need to ¡°rack his brains¡± and scrape up memories from his limited knowledge of astronomy in his previous life. ¡°I¡¯m going to check out some other ces. Keep an eye on them.¡± No sooner said than done. Link used telepathy to convey this sentence to Peck, then turned and floated toward the fire exit. He closed the fire door, blocking Peck¡¯s and the Apprentice Team¡¯s line of sight.
Link called out to Franda, sharing all the knowledge he had about Shanghai, including the addresses of the Shanghaiarium and some well-known colleges and research institutions, as well as all the memories of his previous life. Without the need for telepathy, Link was able tomunicate with Franda on a mental level. ¡°Do you understand now?¡± ¡°Yes, Master, Franda will surely find the knowledge and information you need.¡± Franda patted her little chest, nodded decisively, pledging her word. ¡°Then go, be careful, if you encounter danger, immediately return to the ¡®Small World¡¯, don¡¯t force yourself.¡± Link reminded her once more, like a father worrying about his little daughter¡¯s safety as she set off on a long journey. ¡°Um, thank you for your concern, Master.¡± A brilliant smile bloomed on Franda¡¯s face as she happily agreed. The Master really cares about her. ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°Yes, Master, Franda¡¯s going.¡± He watched as Franda turned into a shadow, seeping through the wall of the building, and then transformed into a breeze, immediately drifting toward the first stop, the Shanghaiarium.
Chapter 397: 101: Sudden Shift_3 Chapter 397: Chapter 101: Sudden Shift_3 Link abruptly spun around, his gaze piercing into the corner where Christina had stealthily moved after Franda had left. After a moment, Link gave up on his n to strike. The figure before him was not a real person. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Telepathy¡± was used again. It¡¯s not that Link didn¡¯t want to use the more secretive ¡°spiritual link,¡± but the course of True Spirit Wizard in the Senior Division did not teach this witchcraft. Regr channels also couldn¡¯t find any rted materials or literature about ¡°spiritual link.¡± It is said that you must join the True Spirit Wizard Union, a rtively loose organization, in order to get all the learning materials and learning permissions for ¡°spiritual link.¡± Christina nodded. A wisp of ck smoke appeared in the air, twisting and winding like a snake, outlining a few lines.
¡°This is my phantasmal clone, the duration is very short, so I¡¯ll keep it brief.¡± ¡°I can give you all the information on the biological modifications I¡¯ve undergone, and even a part of my flesh and blood for your research.¡± ¡°I only have one favor to ask you to help with.¡± ¡°Let my child be a normal person.¡± 1 As the ck smoke writhed, Christina¡¯s hands gently stroked her abdomen, her eyes radiating a motherly glow. When they first met at the Starry Fortress, Link already sensed that Christina was pregnant. He was initially surprised. Did Christina meet a good man she could entrust her life to? It wasn¡¯t until he saw the phrase ¡°the one who modified her was swallowed by me¡± that Link was able to guess the rough details of the situation. He chose not to delve into specifics, considering them merely distasteful affairs of the world. Sins, disgust, indignation that could only be quelled by retribution. Link thought for a moment before answering, ¡°I can only do my best, but I can¡¯t guarantee anything. As you know, reversing biological modifications is very difficult.¡± Uh¡­ Indeed, it is very difficult to reverse. For example, the Medical Department of Sage Palo¡¯s army at the front line in the Fairy World was unable to reverse the deformity of the Fairies. It wasn¡¯t until Link took action that this was finally resolved. ¡°Okay.¡± The ck smoke outlined this word before it and Christina¡¯s illusion disappeared together. Link turned around and left the fire escape, finding the team that had moved forward considerably in his absence. Standing shoulder-to-shoulder with Peck, he watched the orderly search carried out by the Apprentice Team.
It was undeniable, Lanny Taylor was exceptional, even the Peak Third-ss Wizard Apprentices who were on the verge of bing Official Wizards were exceptionally outstanding. Once in action, they all demonstrated their astute abilities and extensive knowledge. Anything of value, especially carriers of knowledge and information, waspletely confiscated. Thankfully, the Academy was thorough in its nning, having provided a Space Storage Equipment for the Apprentice Team.
Otherwise, the final load would have overwhelmed all the members of the Apprentice Team. There was a sudden loud bang. Then the deafening sound of continuous explosions came from the direction of the Shadow City Team. Lanny immediately reacted, issuing instructions: ¡°Group one, expand the alert range; group two, move closer for reconnaissance; group three, continue the search; group four, be on standby to reinforce whichever group that falls short.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The team members answered in unison. The Academy¡¯s education system always had various ways to strengthen teamwork. Either in courses or in extracurricr practice. A ssic example would be the annualpetition for each grade in the Junior Division. Except for a few one-on-one contests, most of them emphasized teamwork and confrontation. When it came to the stage of the Senior Division, the internships conducted halfway through the advanced studies were all carried out in small groups. Therefore, once the Academy¡¯s Wizard Apprentices or Official Wizards entered task mode, they could quickly disperse and coborate on execution. The eighteen team members acted promptly ording to the instructions.
Lanny then gathered the two vice-captains and said in a low voice, ¡°We don¡¯t know what¡¯s happened on Shadow City¡¯s side, but we must heighten our vignce to prevent the worst-case scenario.¡± After a pause, Lanny stressed, ¡°I believe that from now on, we three need to be of one mind and be prepared to strike at any moment.¡± She perceived themotion on the Shadow City side as an important discovery rather than a danger. And prepared for battle. ¡°Agreed.¡± Luna and Gillian agreed with Lanny¡¯s worst-case scenario. Strike first and gain the upper hand, or striketer and face destruction. Even if there were no significant discoveries on the Shadow City side, and even if Shadow City was in danger, preemptive attack could always secure an advantage. As for the two leaders on the opposing side, they had their own leaders to deal with, no need for them to worry about it. What they needed to do was to win this exchange learning. The regr way was topete for whose collected materials were more valuable. Launching an attack and eliminating the opponent was also a victory. The academy only looked at the results, so they would deliver results.
No matter how it was achieved. Chapter 398: 102: You come and I go, Overestimating Ones Abilities_1 Chapter 398: Chapter 102: Youe and I go, Overestimating One¡¯s Abilities_1 The foundation of a wizard is rationality and cold-bloodedness. With deeper learning and more experience, Lanny Taylor, a third-year student, has changed greatly. She is increasingly resembling an image of a qualified wizard. The Brotherhood Group, Pure Bloods, and Half Bloods are no exception. They all share one thing inmon, that is, regardless of what they do, they have started to only pursue the results, deliberately ignoring the process. The members of ¡°Do Whatever You Want,¡± under Link¡¯s explicit or covert guidance and restrictions, are not that extreme. But they also subtly show signs of unscrupulous behavior. Link noticed this a while ago, but he didn¡¯t intervene, and he didn¡¯t want to intervene. Because he couldn¡¯t intervene. He himself had conducted many corpse dissections and live studies in the Fairy World, and did he ever consider whether his methods were just?
He used five hooligans to test the effects of the ¡°Fairy¡± potion, essentially treating them likeb rats, did he ever consider whether his motive was ethical? If the upper beam is not straight, how can he control the lower beam? So, seeing Lanny determined to kill because of a stimulus, and Luna and Gillian did not object, but immediately agreed, Link was not surprised. He just watched quietly, with no intention to stop it. Peck also thought that the decision of the three captains of the Apprentice Team was very correct and natural. After all, what kind of wizard wouldn¡¯t kill at least a few people? The second team, controlling the Reconnaissance Magic Tools, approached for reconnaissance, broke through the image shield of the Shadow City Team, and sessfully obtained the real-time image of the Shadow City Team. Inside the 86th floor of the Shanghai World Financial Center, a fierce battle was taking ce. The enemies of the Shadow City Team turned out to be humanoidbat robots. Thesebat robots use high-power thermal weapons, which are very destructive to the surrounding environment but pose no threat to third-ss wizard apprentices. They could not inflict even a little damage on the Shadow City Team, they only destroyed a lot of furniture and internal structures of the hotel. The Shadow City Team did not counterattack, only defended. Their n was very clear, just to deplete the ammunition of thebat robots, and then ¡°capture alive¡± thebat robots. The origin of the Intelligence Mechanism Wizards, indeed, should not be underestimated. Just after nding¡±, the Shadow City Team encountered the prototypes of various intelligent puppets widely popr in the Wizard World. These prototypes, if ced six thousand years ago, when the Wizard World just discovered this Special Ruin World, would have been extremely valuable. At the time, the Intelligence Mechanism Wizard faction in the Wizard World was just starting, and alchemy was very primitive, desperately needing reference and direction. ording to the rules of this exchange study, if they could ¡°capture alive¡± thesebat robots, the gains of the Shadow City Team would certainly skyrocket. ¡°elerate the search process.¡±
After watching the real-time image, Lanny immediately gave orders to the third team. She had made a judgment in her heart. Although they had a lot of gains, the equipment¡ªwhich resembled intelligent brains stored inside theputers¡ªheld a lot information. The three maps were very valuable and some other scattered items were also quite precious. But evenbined, all of these were not as good as even onebat robot.
Counting the current gains, they were far less than the other side. After all, Ravensmouth College and Shadow City agreed to judge the total value of the final gains of the two teams. It was not specified that the materials obtained from exploring and pioneering must be new, things the Wizard World had never discovered before. Finally, this exchange study was just for determining the ownership of the Special Small World, rather than real exploring and pioneering. Even if Shadow City brought back those fewbat robots to the Wizard World and could only let them gather dust in the warehouse, it would be useless. They must still be judged by the initial value of simr items that have never been discovered in the Wizard World, and not by their current real value. So, the academy team must respond ordingly. Upon receiving the orders, the third team elerated the speed of searching for valuable materials. And under the indication of Lanny, the team mainly collected information carriers, and gave up bulky and less valuable items. ¡°Try it, and fire a few rounds.¡± Lanny gave Luna another look. She had actually made two ns, searching for materials and preparing to disrupt the other side¡¯s rhythm. Luna understood, and immediatelymanded the first team, which she led, to switch from being responsible for alerting to attacking.
Several Disposable Magic Tools simr to PRG were quickly assembled. After some operations, the RPG linked with the Reconnaissance Magic Tools, obtained real-time reconnaissance data, entered precision guidance mode, and aimed at the 86th floor of the Shanghai World Financial Center. Target: Combat robots. Purpose: Destroy or damage thebat robots, eliminate or reduce their value. It was not only the apprentice team from Ravensmouth College who knew about reconnaissance of the enemy. The Shadow City Apprentice Team was also keeping a close eye on the activities of theirpetitors at all times. As soon as they started setting up the cannon here, the other side detected the abnormalities and quickly responded. A small team was dispatched to get close to the ss curtain wall and set up a defense; Another small team was dispatched to prepare for a counterattack. The fact that our own attack was found by the other party is a matter of course. No one is a fool. Lanny, Luna, and even the members of the first team who were executing the orders all had prepared for this mentality. They never thought they could sneak attack on the other side and seed.
The attack will not be suspended because the Shadow City Apprentice Team has timely taken response measures. A couple people from the first team dismantled a piece of ss curtain wall using witchery, clearing the firing range. Several sharp sounds. The RPG wasunched with a me tail. Seeing this scene, Link seemed to hear Elise¡¯s crazyughter ringing in his ears. Chapter 399: 102: You Come and I Go, Overestimating Ones Abilities_2 Chapter 399: Chapter 102: You Come and I Go, Overestimating One¡¯s Abilities_2 These were once Elise¡¯s favorites. The distance between the two buildings was not too far. In less than a second, the RPG reached the Shanghai World Financial Center. The Shadow City Team in charge of defense promptly activated the shield of the Defense Magic Tool, preventing the RPG from sessfully entering the building. The RPG tangled and collided with the defense shield before exploding. There was a loud rumble, fiery sparks, and shrapnel flying about. However, it merely shattered the ss curtains of several floors, causing a slight shake in the building, but there was not much impact on the inside of the building. The Shadow City team, which was in charge of ¡°capturing¡± thebat robots, didn¡¯t even stop. Other than the ss shards falling to the ground, there were basically no results. Watching this, Lanny signaled Luna to continue the attack while asking Gillian to lead the fourth team in preparing for a defense against a counterattack.
As expected, before the first team couldunch their second attack, the counterattack came. It was also a powerful Disposable Magic Tool. Unlike the college¡¯s RPG, Shadow City employed a ¡°Suicide Mini Drone¡±. Dozens of fist-sized flying puppets, shimmering with a dangerous green light,unched an assault on the Shanghai Tower at high speed. With a sharp eye, Link saw a very inconspicuous shadow beneath the green light. Considering that Shadow City primarily recruits apprentices with shadow element affinity, this shadow could not be taken lightly. ¡°Leader¡­¡± Peck had also noticed it and was about to ask if they should raise an rm. Link gestured with his palm up, stopping Peck in his tracks. Even if they did interfere, now was not the right time. They should observe a little longer. He trusted that these peers would respond appropriately. If things got out of hand, they would just have to swallow their pride and clean up the mess. It all happened so quickly. The fourth team, following standard defensive procedures, activated the defense shield. However, having been bombarded by Elise too many times before, Gillian had developed a cautious habit and ordered the fourth team to forcibly activate a total of fiveyers of shields. Such an expenditure was somewhat excessive. It would put an enormous strain on the reserves of the Magic Tools assigned by the college. Even though they didn¡¯t understand, the fourth team faithfully executed Gillian¡¯s orders. As if their Magic Tools were free, they activated fiveyers of defense shields one after another.
Soon after, puffs began to sound. Fist-sized flying puppets, one after another, in staggered rhythm, impacted the defense shield. The green light exploded violently, sprayingrge amounts of corrosive liquid that directly prated the firstyer of the defense shield and weakened parts of the defensive strength of the secondyer shield. The shadow hidden beneath the green light turned into a giant python the moment the green light exploded. Its sinister head was high, and it fiercely swooped down.
Bang, bang, bang, thud! The three subsequentyers of shields were as fragile as paper under the impact of the giant python-like shadow, they were directly broken through. Luckily, after the second, third, and fourthyers of defense shield had absorbed most of the shadow¡¯s impact force, speed, and corrosiveness, it broke under the fifthyer of the shield. It disappeared along with the fifthyer of shield, sshing some highly corrosive acid. Thankfully, it didn¡¯t cause any damage to the building, but it did create a few gaps. It didn¡¯t hurt the fourth team members or the first team members who were closest to the ss curtain wall. However, such power and noise still had people breaking out in a cold sweat. Link estimated that the destructive power of the snake-shaped shadow was not inferior to the great weapon he had used three times before. This level of power could kill a defenseless Official Wizard. The Shadow City Team actually started with their killing move, which was not only surprising but also infuriating! The members of the fourth team looked back at Gillian with a hint of respect in their eyes. Without Gillian¡¯s seemingly wasteful order, they would have definitely suffered great losses! The members of the first team responsible for the attack, seeing this, became furious and decided to up the ante. Damn it, they wanted to attack your ¡°Spoils of War¡±, but didn¡¯t intend to hit you. But you want to kill us?
Come on! Who¡¯s afraid of whom? Let¡¯s see who can kill whom first! Link immediately pulled out his great weapon, which he had just thought of. And he pulled out two of them. ¡°Kill them for me!¡± Luna roared loudly, her face a mix of shame and anger. The first attack was not meant to be fatal, and this was due to her suggestion. Since the other party wouldn¡¯t show mercy or save face, then let¡¯s see who¡¯s more merciless and cruel. Lanny only cared about the results, not the process. She didn¡¯t mind Luna¡¯s emotional ups and downs, or the change in attitude of the members of the first and fourth teams. Her eyes were fixed on the Shanghai World Financial Center, which had calmed down under the effect of the damper. She was calcting in her heart how much destructive power is needed to destroy thebat robots inside the building.
Soon, she came to a conclusion: Two great weapons, each iming to be powerful enough to kill a First Level Wizard, could probably make the opposition shake more violently, but their power was stillcking, and they couldn¡¯t achieve the effect she wanted! ¡°That¡¯s not enough, keep adding, double the attack!¡± Lanny decisively gave Luna thetest order. ¡°Yes.¡± Luna shouted loudly. She thenmanded the third team members to bring out more great weapons, directly pulling out half of their reserves. Chapter 400: 102: You Come and I Go, Overestimating Ones Abilities_3 Chapter 400: Chapter 102: You Come and I Go, Overestimating One¡¯s Abilities_3 Combining with the previous two, a total of ten great weapons were used for the second wave of attack. Under Gillian¡¯smand, the fourth group started to build a more robust defense. They selectively brought out defensive magic tools that were more resistant to corrosion and pration. At the same time, Gillian organized the members of the fourth group to use their most proficient defense witchcraft while using their defensive magic tools topensate for the weaknesses in their defense system. These steady performances ensured that the second attack by Shadow City, which had significantly intensified its attack, was once again repelled ineffectively. The group that had twice prepared for this, resulting in an inability to follow up promptly with the attack rhythm, finallyunched their second wave of attack. A total of ten great weapons wereunched with a howl. If the full force of this wave of attack is released, it might directly destroy the building opposite. It was like the world-shocking explosion on 01.09.11. The vice leader of Shadow City assessed the strength of the attack by the Ravensmouth College apprentice team and couldn¡¯t keep still.
Damn it, have we encountered a bunch of madmen? You guys want to bury us alive just because our attack intensity is slightlyrger? Do you need to react so excessively? In his haste, the vice-leader did not even wait for instructions, Or, more urately, he never respected Christina, a woman who climbed to a height she did not originally belong to, and is now above him, through sexual allure and biochemical modifications. Without saying a word of farewell, he flew out from the darkness, waved his hand handsomely, and used his destiny witchcraft. A shadowy giant hand, appeared to obscure the sun and sky, suddenly appeared between the two buildings. With a light squeeze, it caught the ten great weapons, and then swiftly faded. It disappeared from the eyes of many third-ss wizard apprentices in the academy as if it was erased by an eraser, and entered the Shadow ne. The ten great weapons naturally disappeared without a trace and couldn¡¯t cause any harm to the Shadow City apprentice team. Link had noticed the change in the vice-leader of Shadow City long ago. He waited intentionally until the other party had eliminated this wave of attack which could potentially demolish the Shanghai World Financial Center in its entirety before making a move. ¡°Bastard!¡± A loud reprimand surged towards the vice-leader of Shadow City from all sides. The sound was repeated and echoed, reverberating without knowing its source. This was a ¡°spiritual attack.¡± A wave of spiritual power subtly to the extremees rushing in, knocking on the barrier of the vice-leader of Shadow City¡¯s Sea of Consciousness. This was ¡°Mental Rxation.¡± The vice-leader of Shadow City suddenly felt the entire Ruin world started to rotate and fold, and he himself was like a bug caught in a hurricane, losing all resistance.
This was ¡°Mental Frenzy.¡± ¡°Bad!¡± The vice-leader of Shadow City let out a cry in his heart, knowing that he was under a spiritual attack. Just as he tried to escape the influence, he suddenly forgot where he was and what he wanted to do.
¡°Who am I?¡± ¡°Where am I?¡± ¡°Where do Ie from?¡± ¡°Where do I want to go?¡± One question after another popped up in his mind, making the vice-leader of Shadow City¡¯s thoughtspletely chaotic. He could not even maintain his levitation witchcraft, his body plunged towards the ground at high speed. This was the flexible use of the ¡°spiritual maze.¡± Link, using the technique of his Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft ¡°Continuous Casting,¡± cast his Psychic Series Witchcraft one after another in less than 0.2 seconds, Without any respect for witchcraft, he sessfully attacked and took down the vice-leader of Shadow City while everyone couldn¡¯t react in time. A loud ¡°bang.¡± Despite having undergone a Life Essence Transition, the vice-leader of Shadow City suffered severe injuries from falling over 400 meters without any defense measures and depending only on his suit¡¯s passive defense. He was not instantly killed butpletely lost the ability to move and think. His injuries were worse than those of Scott Colonna, and his condition was more miserable than Scott¡¯s.
All the bones in his body, including his skull, were crush fractured, his internal organs ruptured, bleeding heavily, and he fell into aa due to the loss of will. The only instinct left was his trembling, and he kept spitting outrge mouthfuls of clotted blood. Christina waste, only appearing in front of the vice-leader at this moment, and lightly extended her slippery arm, which resembled an octopus¡¯s tentacle, to block Link¡¯s stomping attack from on high. ¡°Enough¡­¡± Christina eliminated Link¡¯s impact, quickly withdrew her disturbing arm, and opened her mouth with difficulty in a harsh voice created as if two rusty iron pieces were grinding together, ¡°I¡­can¡¯t¡­let¡­you¡­kill¡­him.¡± ¡°Why? Give me a reason.¡± Link pulled back and hovered, looking down at Christina from a high position and asking coldly. ¡°He¡­still¡­has¡­use.¡± As Christina was speaking, she rummaged around in the vice-leader of Shadow City¡¯s chest, pulled out a pocket watch, and threw it to Link. The ck smoke that gave people the feeling of a cold snake silently appeared again, outlining a sentence. ¡°Storage Magic Tool, ransom.¡± Link caught the pocket watch, flipped it in the air, and carefully checked it. Confirming that it was indeed a Storage Magic Tool, and its internal space was not small, with a capacity roughly the size of two shipping containers. It belongs to the rare and valuable kind.
However, for some reason, it was empty inside without anything. Maybe the middle merchant made a profit? Chapter 401: 103 Somethings wrong, everythings wrong!_1 Chapter 401: Chapter 103 Something¡¯s wrong, everything¡¯s wrong!_1 ¡°Alright.¡± After thinking for a moment, Link decided to give Christina a break. He, himself, had no real intention of killing the vice leader of Shadow City. It was merely a friendly exchange of learning, no need to kill someone over a small matter. A lesson was enough, let the other party remember not to show off blindly in the future. If they wanted to show off, they should at least choose the right asion. Simrly, Link did not pursue the question of where the supplies that should have been stored in the pocket watch had gone. His demand for Magic Stones was high, but he was notcking in what could be valuable supplies. If he had them, it was a pleasant surprise. If not, it didn¡¯t matter. People should rely on their own hands and wisdom to be rich.
Killing and looting, typical behavior of ¡°one cannot get rich without windfalls¡±, Link deeply despises. Moreover, it¡¯s better to be ignorant sometimes. Don¡¯t make everything clear. Where the water is too clear, there are no fish. ¡°Thank¡­thank¡­¡± Christina let out a sigh of relief and thanked him with difficulty. Just by looking at how Link easily defeated the vice leader of Shadow City in 2 seconds, she knew that she was able to block Link¡¯s attack so easily not because she was strong, but because Link had held back. It was Link who wanted her to block that kick, not that she could block it. There is a big difference between the two. Like heaven and earth. Once she took the supplies stored in the pocket watch, Christina¡¯s heart was hanging in her throat. She was afraid that Link would turn his face and hit her regardless of the negligible friendship. But, her body had a big problem and needed to absorb a lot of vitality. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to protect herself, let alone her child. So her need for Magic Stones and supplies was particrly urgent. Fortunately, although it seemed that Link had already noticed the emptiness of the pocket watch, he did not pursue it, and he did not even expose it. This not only gave her great benefits, but also gave her great face. She kept her face intact.
Christina kept these in mind. If there is a chance in the future, she must repay him well. ¡°No bragging, I am really talented in biochemistry and potions. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask around. If you have any problems in this area, feel free to find me, don¡¯t feel embarrassed.¡± Link left these words before he left.
Through several continuous contacts, he felt more and more that the changes that had urred on Christina were worth studying. So he wanted to try again. Not only to satisfy his own needs but also to try to solve Christina¡¯s problem. Why not? Christina¡¯s snake eyes were deep, she kept Link¡¯s words in mind and nned to seriously inquire after leaving the Special Ruin World. If it¡¯s true that Link has a good achievement in biochemistry and potions, then she will ask for help. Isn¡¯t it just to give up dignity in exchange for survival? As long as she can survive and live to the time when she can kill all the people who caused her to fall into such a situation, she can do anything. Even if it¡¯s being ab rat! Pressing down on her tumultuous thoughts, Christina nced at the dying vice leader, took a sphere out of her waist pocket, and threw it on the ground. The sphere fell to the ground, turning into aplex rune array. A beam of white light fell from the sky, shining on the vice leader of Shadow City. Soon, the white light disappeared, and the figure of the vice leader of Shadow City was also gone.
This is a signal for Starry Fortress¡¯s assistance. Each one is worth 10 standard Level-2 Magic Stones. After use, a Guiding Rune Formation will be formed within 3 seconds, guiding the transfer beam of the Starry Fortress. Move the injured or those who give up exploring and pioneering to the medical cabin of the Starry Fortress. Treat the wounded, and sterilize those who are uninjured. Hmm¡­ Christina, who wished she could split a Magic Stone in two to use, would not pay out of her own pocket to save an ingrate. The signal device also belonged to the reserved item in the space storage magic tool, the pocket watch, which originally belonged to the vice leader of Shadow City. Moreover, the signal device is purchased, the guiding light column is one price, and medical treatment is another price. You want to seek the rescue of the Starry Fortress with just 10 standard Level-2 Magic Stones? Wishful thinking. Only hope that the vice leader of Shadow City will not faint when he sees the bill after waking up. While so many things happened here, although the rhythm was super fast and the rabbit rose and fell, there were several reversals.
But in the two buildings, the two apprentice teams from Ravensmouth College and Shadow City, noticed and tacitly stopped their actions. Waiting for the result of the duel between the two leaders. Everyone saw the scene of the vice leader of Shadow City falling. But who can be sure that he can¡¯t counter-kill until thest moment? When the transfer beam fell, everyone¡¯s hearts clenched. This means that a leader has beenpletely defeated, defeated to the degree that he must ept aid. How long has it been? Is it 30 seconds? As a First Level Wizard, is the gap really so big? This is simply outrageous! ¡°What are you staring at, continue.¡± On the side of Ravensmouth College, they only hear the sound, not see the person. But it also made the twenty Third-ss wizard apprentices erupt into a loud cheer. Especially the Brotherhood Group shouted the loudest.
Even Lanny Taylor and Tracey Lucia unknowingly shouted a few times. When they reacted, they awkwardly closed their mouths. Then, everyone erupted with stronger passion, under themand of Lanny, Luna, and Gillian, they continued the task of searching for supplies. Chapter 402: 103 Somethings wrong, everythings wrong!_2 Chapter 402: Chapter 103 Something¡¯s wrong, everything¡¯s wrong!_2 Lanny outright canceled the n to attack the Shadow City Team. The n was simply to maintain a continuous reconnaissance on the Shadow City Team. Their own leader, Link Grande¡­ a wizard capable of eliminating the person trying to attack in seconds. Whether that person was the leader of Shadow City or the Vice Leader, it represented that Wizard Grande had the ability to intercept their opposition. Since Wizard Grande hadn¡¯t intercepted, but instead allowed the other side to confiscate ten great weapons. It proved that Wizard Grande also didn¡¯t want to see so many great weapons exploding together, causing casualties to Shadow City Team and rampant destruction of buildings. So, it is better to temporarily collect resources for now. Wait untilter, to find a suitable opportunity, a suitable method, to carry out a suitable fight. The grievance of being ambushed must be vented. If it¡¯s not vented, it¡¯s unbearable.
Contrary to Ravensmouth College¡¯s joy and exhration, the atmosphere of the Shadow City Apprentice Team wasn¡¯t very good. Even if the Vice Leader was an arrogant person with a high opinion of himself, he was still their Vice Leader. Even if the Vice Leader was defeated instantly, he was still defeated while trying to block a potentially fatal attack for them. How could theyugh at such a sad moment? ¡°Pfff!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°The Vice Leader really is like a dog!¡± Suddenly, a female wizard apprentice in charge of reconnaissanceughed out loud, and she was very happy. She not only wanted to be happy herself but also wanted everyone to be happy together. She projected the embarrassing image of the Vice Leader barely hanging on, which was captured by the Reconnaissance Magic Tool, and even zoomed in on his face. Letting everyone see clearly, the Vice Leader lost consciousness, but was constantly vomiting blood, a horrifying sight. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Yes, he really does look like a dog!¡± ¡°He deserves it, it¡¯s retribution!¡± The other female apprentices who had also been verbally and physically harassed by the Vice Leader all startedughing. The other wizard apprentices did not join in the ridicule, nor did they stop it. Apprentices with dark-element affinity, as they delved deeper into their studies, increased their ranks, and researched witchcraft, their character would be more sinister, bloodthirsty, indifferent, and ruthless. If something didn¡¯t concern them directly, they would ignore it. Not to mention the Vice Leader didn¡¯t die, even if he had died, they wouldn¡¯t meddle in these female wizard apprentices¡¯ ridicule.
¡°Con¡­tinue¡­work¡­¡± Not until Christina¡¯s hoarse and piercing voice echoed again, did the rhythm of the Shadow City Apprentice Team return to normal. Confirming that the Ravensmouth College Apprentice Team had no ns to attack again, they also dispelled their retaliatory thoughts, withdrawing the two teams responsible for attacking and defending, and started capturingbat robots with peace of mind. After that, both sides maintained restraint and each continued scavenging for valuable materials.
Link, following the college team as their caretaker, felt extremely bored. Having nothing to do, he shared Franda¡¯s vision andmunicated with her at the mental level. Commanding Franda, she transformed into the Spirit of the Wind and traveled everywhere. It must be said, when a ¡°Seed¡± evolved into a ¡°Small World¡±, the benefits Franda gained were trulyrge and numerous. Not to say that the ability to freely convert between real and illusionary forms was strengthened. She also gained the new ability to morph into the Spirit of the Wind. Wherever she wanted to go, she could instantly, which was extremely convenient. It could clearly be said that it was the god skill of choice for running errands. Franda had almost run through the entire Shanghai City, sessively gathering countless knowledge from the Shanghaiarium, Shanghai Jiao Tong University, Zhendan University, and other research institutes and famous schools. Not just rted to astronomy, as long as it could be gathered, whether it was humanities, social sciences, or natural sciences, nothing was left behind. All of it was converted and transmitted into the ¡°Small World,¡± temporarily stored at the origin. When Link was free, he could sort it out. It may not be of much use, but it could serve as a reference. By the time Link felt there was nothing left to gather, the college apprentice team had already swept to the fifth basement level of the building.
There was a massive vault here. Seeing this vault, Lanny thought that in terms of the value of materials collected, their side might be able to overtake Shadow City. ¡°Act freely, quickly!¡± Though they didn¡¯t have any unlocking spells like ¡°open sesame,¡± However, the vault¡¯s ridiculous security measures intended for ordinary people certainly didn¡¯t stand in the way of twenty third-ss wizard apprentices who were determined to get in. Mechanical lock? A probe with spiritual power revealed everything clearly. They didn¡¯t even have to drill, listen, or test turns, they just turned it a few times, and it was directly opened. Electronic password lock? The intelligent brain brought out the password cracking program and attached it. The door clicked open. Biometric locks such as palm print, iris, and others? Directly sted open, can¡¯t be bothered with them.
Like that, the twenty third-ss wizard apprentices barged into the massive private vault like robbers and began looting. Link wasn¡¯t interested in this scene, in fact, he was somewhat disgusted. He alerted Peck with ¡°telepathy¡± to keep an eye on things and call him if something happened. Then Link left the fifth basement level, came to the first floor, and walked out of the building through the open door. Walking around the za at the bottom of the building, Link frowned in thought. He always felt that this exchange study couldn¡¯t be that simple, and there seemed to be some veiled meanings behind it that he couldn¡¯t understand for now. This special Ruin World, which couldn¡¯t yet be confirmed as his homnd from his previous life, had already been discovered and monitored by the Wizard World for over six thousand years. Chapter 403: 103 Somethings wrong, everythings wrong!_3 Chapter 403: Chapter 103 Something¡¯s wrong, everything¡¯s wrong!_3 Given enough time, even the deepest secrets can be uncovered. Recently, the area known as Shanghai was newly discovered, as introduced by the Academy. Given the importance that the Supreme Council of the Wizard World attaches to this Special Ruin World, they would definitely dispatch elite teams under their direct control to explore it immediately. However, upon arrival, Link found that the two buildings where the Apprentice Teams from the Academy and Shadow City hadnded showed no signs of being searched. How could it be that such prominent skyscrapers have not been searched? Is this reasonable? No, it isn¡¯t! After concealing his figure, Link stepped off the square and onto the main street. Standing on the deserted street, littered with randomly ced vehicles, Link looked up at the hazy sky. His dark eyes reflected the turbid, azure sky, leaving him lost inplex thought. Wasn¡¯t this Special Ruin World supposedlyid to waste after endless devastating wars?
Why is there no sign of war here at all? No holes from artillery shells, no bullet holes, no skeletal remains. All traces associated with conventional warfare in Link¡¯s memory are absent. Yet, thebat robots that the Shadow City¡¯s Apprentice Team had previously encountered were without a doubt equipped with conventional weapons. This contradiction confounded Link. How could it be that the entire poption of the sizable Shanghai, over twenty-five million people, disappeared without a trace? It doesn¡¯t hit the mark from the standpoint of science he knew in his past life, nor from the system of the supernatural in his current life, especially following the Wizard System. Moreover, having operated the Mind Closure Technique for a long time, Link finally noticed a hint of strangeness. Since entering this Special Ruin World, everyone, including Link himself, seemed to have been mind-controlled into believing that the initial stage of exploring this new territory was to clear the buildings they had arrived in. They felt they couldn¡¯t explore the other parts unless they thoroughly searched the building they hadnded in. But the ce they firstnded was the rooftop of two skyscrapers, which could overlook the entire Shanghai. They could have checked the whole cityndscape! They saw the map of Shanghai while clearing the building. Why didn¡¯t anyone propose the standard procedure of first identifying key areas and then carrying out targeted searches? Upon closer thought, it sent chills down Link¡¯s spine. ¡°So, what kind of secret is hidden here?¡± Link pondered deeply. ¡°Master, Master¡­.¡± At this moment, Franda called out through their mental connection, ¡°Master,e quickly, see what Franda has found!¡± ¡°What have you found?¡± Link responded quickly to Franda¡¯s surprised exmations, and then calmly shared Franda¡¯s vision.
A huge underground workshop that manufactures various types of robots came into view. The workshop was brightly lit and impably clean, with a constant supply of energy. The production line was piled with many formed and waiting-to-be-assembled parts. Through a nearly fifty meters wide and ten meters high floor-to-ceiling window, one could see a massive warehouse outside, which was the size of more than a dozen football fields.
Row after row ofbat robots equipped with a full set of weapons stood neatly, waiting to be activated. There were about five thousand of them at a nce. Behind the robot formation was an aircraft which closely resembled the An-225, and several bombers simr to the Tu-160M were parked neatly behind it. Link¡¯s ¡°gaze¡± was firmly fixed on the An-225, he sighed in admiration: ¡°It¡¯s truly beautiful!¡± Chapter 404: 104: The Abyss of Human Heart, Dark and Difficult to Understand _1 Chapter 404: Chapter 104: The Abyss of Human Heart, Dark and Difficult to Understand _1 ¡°The little fellow seems to have discovered something.¡± In the Ravensmouth College headquarters where the space-time coordinates were absolutely confidential, the Great Sage Revo and the Great Sage Seuss, who had not been out for many years, sat across from each other. The Great Sage Revo, with white hair casually draped over his shoulders, looked like a twenty-year-old despite being nearly neen hundred years old. ¡°What can he do about what he¡¯s discovered? What can he change right now? Isn¡¯t everything under your control?¡± Great Sage Seuss responded casually. She was beautiful, slender, and had exceptional temperament. It didn¡¯t seem like she was a predecessor who also lived for nearly neen hundred years. She teemed with the luster of youth. More enticing than young girls, but disying more youthful vibes than mature women. She was both seen as a young woman and as a regaldy, both sweet and salty.
Her appearance, temperament, and age presented a great contrast. For wizards, especially high-level wizards, the methods to remain young or rejuvenate were countless. However, temperament had a deep connection with a person¡¯s soul. It was remarkable and almost a miracle for the Great Sage Seuss to have maintained such a youthful spirit for so long. ¡°That¡¯s true, but I quite like this little fellow.¡± Great Sage Revo had known, loved, and apanied Great Sage Seuss for nearly neen hundred years, how could he not understand her character and way of speaking? It was easy to resolve disagreements on less important matters. She spoke her mind, he spoke his, no need to forcibly agree Each had their own opinion. ¡°He¡¯s just average, not ordinary, but not particrly prominent either.¡± For some reason, Great Sage Seuss was at odds with Great Sage Revo, contradicting him in every way. Even though she didn¡¯t think this way, she felt the need to say it. Seeing this, the Great Sage Revo simply changed the topic: ¡°The time mentioned in thest prophecy before the demise of the Saint of Nostrodamus is approaching, but the ¡®Alien Guest¡¯ who can stabilize that ruined world and open a path to the parallel universe behind it hasn¡¯t appeared yet. This has made many people grow anxious. The Supreme Council has even issued a decree jointly signed by five saints. The wizard organization that can discover the ¡®Alien Guest¡¯ mentioned in the prophecy will be rewarded with abundant high-level resources. If we can find that ¡®Alien Guest¡¯, we can get the resources we desperately need. You¡¯ve been a seventh-level witch for too long, it¡¯s time to level up. Then, both of us will be Level Eight Great Sages.
Our college will not be confined to the Mitchell District and can wee further development.¡± Great Sage Seuss replied, ¡°We¡¯re slowly umting what we need and should be able to gather it before the prophecy¡¯s time arrives. There¡¯s no urgent need to find an ¡®Alien Guest¡¯.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not going to intentionally look for it, it¡¯s just an incidental matter.¡± Great Sage Revo exined his intention, ¡°I noticed this littled because of Rosenthal.¡±
¡°Rosenthal?¡± Great Sage Seuss was taken aback, ¡°Didn¡¯t he fall into despair, choose to return to his homnd, protect the Cultivation Secret Realms and is waiting for death? How is he involved again?¡± Great Sage Revo smiled and said: ¡°Walters wanted to use the special qualities of this youngd¡¯s ¡®Alien Guest¡¯ soul to nurture a ¡®seed¡¯ formed from the essence of a ruined world, as a second backup n for advancing to be a Great Sage. (Chapter 38, Volume 3) However, Rosenthal discovered this by chance, and probably on a whim, thwarted the backup n of Walters. (Chapters 54 to 56, Volume 3) Walters, not daring to argue with Rosenthal who was willing to embrace death, and fearing the loss of face, had brought this issue to me instead.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Hearing this, Great Sage Seuss¡¯ face turned dark and she said angrily, ¡°He¡¯s a disgrace! He¡¯s already a level six wizard but still pulling such a disgraceful stunt, manipting a first-level wizard, what a humiliation to all wizards!¡± ¡°At that time, the littled was still a wizard apprentice, and had not yet be an official wizard.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Great Sage Revo added an exnation, sessfully arousing even more anger from Great Sage Seuss. ¡°Ha, ha¡­.¡± Great Sage Revoughed and continued, ¡°I guess Walters was aware of his unreasonable actions and still wanted to save face, therefore he didn¡¯t want to give the youngd any trouble.¡±
¡°Even if he didn¡¯t stoop too low, it¡¯s still disgraceful!¡± After a while, Great Sage Seuss calmed her feelings and casually asked, ¡°Since he¡¯s not the ¡®Alien Guest¡¯ that you¡¯re looking for, how are you nning to handle him?¡± ¡°Handle him?¡± Great Sage Revoughed and replied, ¡°Why should I handle him? No matter what, thed is a rising star of our college. The better he develops, the more it would benefit us. Why would I handle him? Not only will I not handle him, but I will also reward him, and help him grow even faster!¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s leave it at that.¡± Great Sage Seuss seemed less enthusiastic upon hearing this. After all that talk, it stilles down to benefit. The secret to maintaining her youthful spirit is to avoid machinations as much as possible. Whether it¡¯s calcting benefits or people¡¯s hearts, she¡¯ll sidestep whenever possible. She didn¡¯t even make any visible moves, yet the light that reflected the situation of Shanghai in the ruined world disappeared. Along with it, the special Rule Power that guided and manipted the minds of the forty-four people also vanished. Then, her figure turned into a ray of light, disappearing to an unknown ce.
Chapter 405: 104 The Complexity and Obscurity of Human Heart_2 Chapter 405: Chapter 104 The Complexity and Obscurity of Human Heart_2 The Great Sage Revo sat in ce for a while, muttering to himself, ¡°Where are you hiding?¡± In the end, the Great Sage Revo still wanted to find the unique ¡°special guest¡± prophesied. The Great Sage Seuss had been at the peak of the seventh level of wizardry for too long. If he were to wait longer, he wouldpletely lose his resolve for advancement. Slowly gathering resources, but until when? Even if he doesn¡¯t try to find the special ¡°guest¡± like finding a needle in a haystack, he must find other ways to speed up the umtion of resources. Time waits for no one. The Special Ruin World. Deep underground on Chongming Ind, Shanghai. Franda¡¯s figure appeared in the vast warehouse, patrolling back and forth to inspect the situation.
Through Franda¡¯s view, Link found the Combat robots to be in excellent condition. As long as there¡¯s power to awaken them, they can be mobilized for battle. The only regret is that the Combat robots use technology-based thermal weapons. Of course, Link doesn¡¯t despise the power of thermal weapons. In a world where the rules are suitable, if a wizard does not dodge or evade and chooses to withstand the damage: A regr missile can kill a First Level Wizard; A tactical nuclear bomb can kill a second-level wizard; Arge nuclear bomb can kill a Third Level Wizard; The destructive power of strong thermal weapons is quite impressive. What Link found regrettable was theck ofpatibility. Thermal weapons on the technology side have high requirements for the usage environment and conditions. Even with Link¡¯s current rtively shallow experience in conquering the Heavens, it can be seen that thermal weapons entering other worlds, such as the Fairy World, would be useless. Not to mention the All Heavens and Realms, which have different rules. You must know that even when the Wizard Army of the Wizard World expeditions to other worlds, they often have to rely on the will of the Wizard World. Otherwise, they would face awkward situations where the Magic Tools would fail to work, and the Wizardry couldn¡¯t be performed. After careful consideration, weighing the pros and cons. Link suppressed his desires and didn¡¯t let Franda open the ¡°Small World¡± to pack up all the recoverable materials forbat robots, An-225, and Tu-160M. Instead, he allowed Franda to visit other ces. Out of sight, out of mind.
Some gains can be taken, such as copying arge amount of knowledge; Some gains cannot be taken, such as thebat robots, An-225, and Tu-160M stored in the warehouse. After all, Link was only entering this Special Ruin World as the leader and did not have the permission to ravage resources. Although the Wizard World does not believe in causality or fate.
However, many things should be treated with caution. Link did not want his desire for small gains to plunge him into bigger trouble. The consciousness disengaged from Franda¡¯s field of view and returned to the main body. Link took a leisurely walk around the street, continuing to think about the previous problem. He suddenly realized that the ¡°cloth¡± covering his mind had disappeared without him knowing. His thinking was no longer limited and awkward. Looking back, the previous state that made Link ufortable, Was quite simr to the idea of famous physicists being unable to breakthrough due to the theoretical physics limit set by Trisris in the famous science fiction novel ¡°Three-Body Problem¡± he read in his previous life. Link, feeling rxed now, didn¡¯t dare to think about why these sudden changes were happening. He chose to focus on his responsibility as a team leader and quickly returned to the vault on the fifth underground floor. The Apprentice Team was still enthusiastically searching for high-value materials. Lanny Taylor frowned in deep thought, seeming to notice something unusual. When Peck saw Link, he immediately greeted him and whispered, ¡°Leader ¡­¡±
Seeing Peck¡¯s expression, Link guessed what Peck was going to say. He was somewhat speechless. Can this be said casually? Don¡¯t you understand what caution is? Link quickly raised his palm to stop Peck and sent a telepathy message: ¡°The more you speak, the more likely you are to make mistakes. Think carefully before you act.¡± Peck¡¯s eyes widened suddenly, then he understood and corrected his somewhat unbnced mentality after discovering the anomaly. Those who can unknowingly put them in a state of confusion without them realizing it must be a Sage, right? The purpose and attitude of the person who did this are unknown, and it is even more confusing why he suddenly stopped. Once they discovered it, they should act as if they didn¡¯t notice it, or simply treat it as if nothing happened. Complete the mission honestly, don¡¯t worry about anything else, returning in one piece is the primary task. After understanding this, Peck gave Link a grateful look. His heart filled with jealousy and resistance since his grandfather always praised Link but never him, gradually dissipated. He didn¡¯t expect Link Grande to be a nice person.
At this time, Link turned his attention to Lanny Taylor, wanting to see her reaction since she obviously noticed. After cultivating the ¡°Universe Meditation Method¡±, Link¡¯s already strengthening intuitive abilities had been upgraded significantly. Especially in terms of intuition and premonition. There was a faint hint of the advanced ¡°consciousness¡± of Buddhism¡¯s Sixth Sense in his previous life. As soon as Link returned to the underground vault and saw Lanny, he intuitively felt that she had noticed the changes at the mental level. Therefore, Link wanted to see how this intelligent peer would react. Lanny¡¯s reaction was that there was no reaction. Chapter 406: 104 The Complexity and Obscurity of Human Heart_3 Chapter 406: Chapter 104 The Complexity and Obscurity of Human Heart_3 She ended her contemtion, rxed her brows, and continued to focus on orchestrating the bank raid. The only noticeable action she took was to pull out her smart brain and disy two sets of previously taken maps of Shanghai, looking at them as if nonchntly. ¡°This spot.¡± Link was quite satisfied with what he saw here, and decided to give the academy team a hand. As the team leader, if his team couldn¡¯t win the exchange study with Shadow City, it would certainly bring shame upon Link. So he resorted to ¡°telepathy,¡± whispering into Lanny¡¯s ear in a hushed tone. At the same time, he marked the location of the underground factory on the map. The ce was approximately 38 kilometers in a straight line from Shanghai Tower, quite a distance away. It would take some time to get there. But ording to the rules of this exchange study, the academy team sweeping away thosebat robots, An-225, Tu-160M, even if they couldn¡¯t secure a sure win, their chances of winning would at least increase considerably.
Lanny¡¯s hand, holding the smart brain, trembled slightly, but quickly calmed down. She carefully examined the route between the two spots, resolved to scour the vault for high-value items, and then head directly to the ce Wizard Grande had told her about. If Wizard Grande had gone out of his way to inform her of this ce, then it was assuredly no ordinary ce. Chances were, it could determine the oue of this exchange study. Just as Lanny had made this decision, Luna walked over and said, ¡°Captain, the Shadow City Team¡¯s second group has left that building and is heading our way at a high speed, ready for battle.¡± Lanny decisively ordered, ¡°Gather your team with Gillian, and prepare for a defensive counterattack.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Luna responded loudly and immediately turned to execute the order. The first and second groups, at Luna¡¯s call, quickly stopped what they were doing, preparing for reconnaissance as well as an attack. The third and fourth groups, under themand of Gillian, especially the third group, shifted their tasks from scavenging to defensive counterattacks, taking advantage of the building¡¯s surroundings and quickly constructing a solid defensive line. Through the real-time images provided by the second group, Lanny found that the Shadow City Team¡¯s goals were very clear ¨C they were heading for the fifth basement level. What¡¯s going on? How did they suddenly be so bold? Did they think they had collected enough valuable goods and didn¡¯t intend to continue collecting, but stir things up to upset the rhythm? Or did they intend tounch a team wipeout directly? Lanny bit her lip, well then, let¡¯s just give up on collecting and jump into the fray. The sooner the fight was over, the sooner they would get off work. Link gave Peck a look, signaling him to be on alert. Then he floated out of the underground building, went to the surface, and stopped Christina.
He used ¡°telepathy,¡± whispering, ¡°What¡¯s going on over there? Are you guys giving up on gathering resources and deciding to fight directly?¡± A snake-shaped ck smoke appeared, outlining a sentence, ¡°Someone noticed a change and took it as a hint that the task had entered the second stage, from limited gathering to unlimited chaos, so¡­¡± Having read this, Link¡¯s forehead was as if adorned with three ck lines. A hint for a phased change of focus in the task?
Can mental changes be interpreted this way? What kind of thought process does one need to have toe to this conclusion? After thinking a bit, Link still asked directly, ¡°Doesn¡¯t anyone have other opinions?¡± Christina shook her head, her snake-like eyes confused, looking at Link. The ck smoke outlined words, ¡°What other opinion could there be?¡± Emmm¡­ Link was speechless and bemused. It turned out that on the Shadow City side, not only did the apprentices think this way, even Christina, the team leader and a First-Level Wizard, saw the sudden mental changes in this way. Are the thought processes of all Shadow Series Wizards this unique? Link didn¡¯t understand; he was greatly taken aback. ¡°Never mind, as long as you guys are happy.¡± Link too shook his head, he recounted with a bit of resignation. The sooner they started fighting, the sooner the result, and the sooner this exchange study would be over. That would also work and was eptable. It was regrettable though, to have missed such a rare opportunity.
After all, Franda was still roaming around Shanghai in hopes of discovering unexplored historical records. Link intuitively believed that this special ruin world was unlikely to be his homnd from the past world. Even though many, many things here were eerily simr or even identical. For various reasons, he wanted to learn about the history of this special ruin world. Not for anything else, just to satisfy his curiosity. It¡¯s a pity that Franda, despite having copied so much knowledge earlier, had a ringck of history. It seemed as if it had been wiped outpletely. Chapter 407: 105 Stolen Knowledge and Time_1 Chapter 407: Chapter 105 Stolen Knowledge and Time_1 ¡°Let¡¯s leave it at that.¡± Link held back all that he had to say. If the Shadow City apprentice team wants to fight, the academy apprentice team doesn¡¯t n to back down. So let¡¯s fight and break open a big watermelon. After calling back Franda from her wandering around Shanghai City, Link no longer wanted anyplications. He nned to just do what a leader should do. For example, he earnestly said to Christina, ¡°You cannot defeat me, concede already and don¡¯t make it hard for me.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t fight you, I concede.¡± Christina, very self-aware, swiftly raised the white g carved with patterns of ck smoke. It saved Link a lot of trouble.
By this time, the Shadow City apprentice team had already infiltrated the Shanghai Tower. When the two forces collided, an intense battle immediately erupted. The underground fifth level¡¯s vault was instantly reduced to ruins. Link raced back to the fifth underground level to preside, directing Christina and Peck. The two were highly focused, giving everything they had. Whenever they found a third-ss wizard apprentice in danger, they promptly rescued them, suppressed their ability to fight, and tossed them aside to wait. The wizard apprentices blinded by the intensity of the battle, knowing they were not in mortal danger, kept ramping up the intensity of the fight. They indiscriminately threw their magic tools and spells around, making their attacks as damaging as possible. Their own lives and those of their opponents meant nothing to them at this point. They wouldn¡¯t mind killing a few. Christina and Peck were busily rushing about, frequently having to intervene to save people, suppress them, and then leave them to one side. Meanwhile, Link was free and easy, acting like a detached observer, munching on melons from his high vantage point. When it came down to the end, both sides were severely battered, an equal fifty-fifty situation. Both sides ended up extremely depleted, with all the wizard apprentices wiped out. Looking at the oue of the battle, there was no victor at the level of the third-ss wizard apprentices. But in the end, it was Ravensmouth College that prevailed. Not to mention the leader ratio of 2:1. Link¡¯s existence was too transcendent among the First Level Wizards. If a real battle broke out, Christina would have no chance of resistance and would be suppressed instantly. In this case, the valuable resources they had previously collected would be useless.
No one from Shadow City could handle these resources now and no one was there to evaluate their value. So, Christina had conceded early on. The winner of this exchange study was Ravensmouth College. That unique world now belonged to Ravensmouth College.
It¡¯s just unclear which failed sage cadet Tier-3 wizard got lucky. If it was Wizard Cody, Link didn¡¯t know whether it would be a good thing or not. After taking care of the aftermath, before returning to the Starry Fortress through the transportation beam, Link once again looked up at the gloomy sky with awe. This somewhat rushed exchange study, the vaguely absurd exploration of the special ruin world, and the fiery battles fought on a whim, Under the maniption of an invisible hand, it suddenly started, and suddenly ended. The strange thing was that apart from Link, none of the other ¡°chess pieces¡± participating seemed to notice anything amiss. He asked himself a very simple question. If the wizard apprentices and wizards of Shadow City genuinely had such peculiar ideas, how could Shadow City have withstood crisis after crisis, how could it havested for so long? The answer is definitely negative. So why is it that the wizard apprentices and wizards of Shadow City, having sensed changes in their mental realm, all took it as a mission critical update and had no other views? Do they truly believe that, or is there something that makes them sincerely believe that they truly have such beliefs? It was terrifying to think about. Not daring to think about that anymore! Upon their return to the Starry Fortress, it seemed that the Shadow City vice leader¡¯s injuries were already healed, awaiting them at the transit hub area.
The two factions materialized one after the other. The Shadow City vice leader immediately trotted up, puffing up his chest. Ignoring Link, he went straight to Christina and demanded indignantly, ¡°Where is my pocket watch? Give it back!¡± Christina nced at the vice leader, said nothing, and directly summoned a shadowy snake to bind the temporarily incapacitated vice leader and gagged him. The vice leader¡¯s bones and organs were healed, not his powers. Really has no insight. You must pick the right moment if you wish to explode in anger. Well, now, he just embarrassed himself in front of twenty Shadow City wizard apprentices again. ¡°Goodbye, remember to contact me.¡± Standing at the already parameter-adjusted portal, Link made a point to say a word to Christina. He was still hoping that Christina, who had volunteered to share all the data and tissue samples from her epted bioengineering enhancements, would ask for his help after finding out about his reputation. Link really wanted to study the various changes in Christina¡¯s body. ¡°Okay!¡±
With difficulty, Christina responded. This time, when her tongue uncurled to speak, in addition to the grating sound, there was an ominous hissing. Ending the conversation, Link was the first to walk into the portal. When the sensation of spacetime separation ended and he steadied himself, Link didn¡¯t dy, striding toward the academy¡¯s floating bus. He didn¡¯t bother with the apprentice team, which was essentially disbanded upon returning to their homnd, and simply sat down in the cabin, closing his eyes in contemtion. In this exchange study, apart from the many strange urrences, Link had gained quite a bit. Not to mention he gained another reference for increasing wizard qualifications through bioengineering. Chapter 408: 105 Stolen Knowledge and Time_2 Chapter 408: Chapter 105 Stolen Knowledge and Time_2 Just talking about the knowledge that Franda has gathered, it¡¯s an invaluable treasure. Link¡¯s consciousness immediately sank into his Sea of Consciousness at the thought of that knowledge, moving into the ¡°Small World¡±. He nned to meticulously organize the diverse knowledge that Franda had collected, categorizing and storing it for future gradual study and reference. But the moment his consciousness entered the origin of the ¡°Small World¡±, he noticed something unusual. ¡°Franda.¡± Link called out. ¡°Master, I¡¯m here.¡± In a sh, Franda appeared by Link¡¯s side. ¡°Where are those documents?¡± Link asked lightly, his tone warm, without any trace of me.
¡°They¡¯re over there¡­ Ah!¡± Franda pointed and was halfway through her sentence when she suddenly eximed in surprise, ¡°Howe they¡¯re gone? I clearly left them there, how could they just disappear? Was there a thief?¡± The ce in the origin of the ¡°Small World¡± where Franda had temporarily stored the many systems of knowledge was now empty. Not to mention the documents, there was not a single hair. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Linkforted Franda, who was on the verge of tears, saying, ¡°Think it over carefully, did something unexpected happen along the way?¡± ¡°Emmmm¡­¡± Franda thoughtfully sucked her thumb, frowned for a moment, then dejectedly said, ¡°I remember, there were no idents. I copied them myself and personally ced them there.¡± ¡°Communicate with the ¡®Small World¡¯.¡± After thinking for a while, Link gave a suggestion. Even as the owner of the ¡°Small World¡±, when ites tomunicating with the ¡°Small World¡±, Link was not better than Franda, who was a ¡°Spirit¡±. This can be likened to Iron Man as the developers and owners of the battle armor, needing to use artificial intelligence J.A.R.V.I.S to better municate¡± with the armor. ¡°Alright, master, I willmunicate now.¡± Franda obediently agreed with a sob in her voice. She gently closed her eyes and earnestlymunicated with the ¡°Small World¡±, asking and listening. A little whileter, Franda opened her eyes, full of bewilderment and doubt, and said, ¡°Master, the ¡®Small World¡¯ told me that it has never received those documents. What¡¯s going on? Master, did I fall into an illusion when I was doing it?¡± Link was stumped by her question. When Franda was copying and storing those documents, Link had been keeping an eye on her whole process. If Franda had fallen into an illusion, then he should have as well.
Link sifted through his memories,paring them frame by frame in the Hall of Memories to what had happened. Soon, Link confirmed that neither he nor Franda had fallen into an illusion. Those documents had indeed been copied. The carrier for storing the documents had indeed been ced in the ¡°Small World¡±.
Therefore, the vast knowledge that Franda had painstakingly gathered had indeed been stolen. And it was stolen right from their well-protected base. However, the entity who stole the documents was rather unusual. So unusual that Link found it absurd. Franda felt upset that she failed to aplish the task assigned by the master. She hung her head low, constantly sniffing, her small teardrops flowing down, while she sobbed quietly. ¡°Franda, don¡¯t cry. This is not your fault.¡± Link gently stroked Franda¡¯s hair, softlyforting her, ¡°This has nothing to do with you. I¡¯ve figured out the reason.¡± ¡°Master, what¡¯s the reason?¡± Franda lifted her head, her eyes misty from crying as she asked softly. ¡°It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t fully consider it at the time.¡± Link sighed lightly, ¡°I only knew that in the Special Ruin World, like Schr?dinger¡¯s cat, it existed in reality when being observed and disappeared when not observed. I didn¡¯t realize that everything in the Special Ruin World, whether they were physical objects or information, also shared this peculiar quality.¡±
If we keep observing the knowledge we gathered, it will continue to exist in reality. Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t consider this at the time and neglected to make the necessary arrangements, leading to the waste of Franda¡¯s hard work. I¡¯m sorry, Franda¡ªthe fault lies with me.¡± Franda sniffed and swallowed her sob, and mumbled, ¡°The master didn¡¯t make a mistake. The Ruin World was the one that did. It¡¯s too awful for bringing up such strange rules.¡± With that, Franda grew angry, ¡°We won¡¯t go there next time, or if we do, we¡¯ll make trouble! Smash everything inside into bits! Let¡¯s see if it dares to bring up strange rules again!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Linkughed heartily at her words, his earlier gloom instantly swept away. Franda was too cute, saying such hrious threats. How could they just go to a ce that the Supreme Council ced so much importance on? Putting aside this matter, Link let Franda go and have fun, whether it was taking care of the flowers and nts or arranging the pce, the point was to forget all those unpleasant things. Leaving the ¡°Small World¡± with his consciousness and returning to the Sea of Consciousness, looking at the ¡°Sr System¡± structure of the ¡°Universe Meditation Method¡±, Link couldn¡¯t help but sigh. However, his consciousness, which was situated in the Sea of Consciousness, was still just a vague cloud without a human form. It was not like when it was in the ¡°Small World¡±, where everything was as real as a human. As he continued to look, Link sensed something was wrong.
How did theyout of the ¡°Sr System¡± structure be more detailed and reasonable? Chapter 409: 105 Stolen Knowledge and Time_3 Chapter 409: Chapter 105 Stolen Knowledge and Time_3 Moreover, celestial bodies such as dwarfs,ets, and asteroids that Link had not constructed were all one by one created. All the shapes, sizes, rotation speed, revolution speed, orbits, gravity, and so on of the celestial bodies in the ¡°Sr System¡± have been optimized! Everything seemed just like the real Sr System from Link¡¯s previous life. After carefully sensing, Link found that he no longer needed to think about perfecting the content of the ¡°Universe Meditation Method¡± Wizard Scroll. All the rules of the ¡°Sr System¡± have been reasonably optimized. The Wizard Scroll waspletely perfected. Link only needed to practice in order, until the opportunity for promotion to the Second Level Wizard came. There would be no obstacles during this period. Link stared at the wizard world¡¯s will, transformed into the ¡°Sun¡±, with aplicated mood. It turned out that while Link hadn¡¯t noticed, World Will¡¯s Mother had quietly loved Link again, silently helping to perfect theyout of the ¡°Sr System¡±.
This love was heavy. Link worried that if he continued to be loved this way, he would be crushed by more and more, and heavier love. Link sighed as his consciousness withdrew from the Sea of Consciousness and returned to reality. He decided not to worry for the time being, and considered this as a great thing. How many wizards sought the favor of World Will and couldn¡¯t get it. If those people knew about Link¡¯s worries, wouldn¡¯t they directly chop Link up and feed him to the dogs? The speed of the floating bus was very fast. At this point, they had returned to the academy. ¡°Goodbye, Wizard Grande, Wizard Morpheus.¡± Without organization, the twenty third-ss wizard apprentices all politely greeted before leaving. The five members of the Brotherhood Group who were with Link also returned to rest as per Link¡¯s eye signal. Any issues could be discussedter when they found the time. ¡°Goodbye, Peck.¡± Link reached out his right hand and lightly gripped with Peck Murphy, ¡°We should stay close in the future, let¡¯s not be strangers. After all, we¡¯re on the same side, aren¡¯t we?¡± Peck¡¯s face turned slightly red, and he nodded and responded, ¡°Alright, no problem, goodbye.¡± For some reason, his words were a bit incoherent when he spoke. Link didn¡¯t mind, took out his Phantom Coupe, and drove straight to hiskeside vi. As soon as the car stopped in the yard, Jasmine, who had been reminded by the smart housekeeper, bounced out excitedly, shouting, ¡°Link, you¡¯re finally back!¡± Then, Jasmine pouted andined, ¡°What kind of boring exchange program is this? It takes so long, a month and a half, the holidays are almost over.¡±
Link was shocked at her words. A month and a half? From his perspective, it hadn¡¯t even been 12 hours. He arrived at the interdimensional portal at 13:45 yesterday afternoon and then teleported to the Starry Fortress.
At the Starry Fortress traffic hub, he was dyed for less than 10 minutes. No matter how you count, he had arrived at the Shanghai Tower roof in the Ruin World before 14:00 in the Wizard World. Cleaning the building plus two battles, then leaving. The whole process added up, it took less than 10 hours. How had a month and a half passed in the Wizard World Homnd? Different worlds have different time flows ¨C this is something Link understood. But why was it that the Wizard World¡¯s time flow had always been slower than other worlds¡¯, but this time it was the other way around? Link was incredulous; he was shocked. Then, he realized and understood some things. That¡¯s why the Wizard World paid so much attention to the Ruin World, after understanding the ¡°Observer Effect¡±, they only sent one Starry Fortress to monitor the Ruin World, but there weren¡¯t any resident wizards on the Starry Fortress. That¡¯s why the one manipting the ¡°chess pieces¡± would abruptly end this exploration after probing some things. The problem was the excessively fast flow of time. Could a wizard¡¯s time be wasted casually? If what the Serene Wizard said was true, that the benefits the academy provided to the leader were not enough to satisfy all First Level Wizards,
wouldn¡¯t Link have suffered a great loss? Chapter 410: 106: Reconciliation? Talk after a Hard Hit_1 Chapter 410: Chapter 106: Reconciliation? Talk after a Hard Hit_1 ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡± Link came back to his senses, heading towards the vi and gesturing for Jasmine to follow. ¡°Oh.¡± Jasmine, holding Link¡¯s right hand with both of hers, hopped along into the house. Her lips constantly spread into a radiant smile, her eyes squinting slightly fromughter. Even the air seemed sweeter than before. Entering the house, they headed straight to the dining room. Jasmine called for the intelligent housekeeper to bring hot drinks and snacks. She acted as though she was the master of the vi. The two of them sat down on soft chairs. Seeing that Link still seemed preupied, Jasmine asked with concern, ¡°You seem preupied. Is something wrong?¡± Link replied honestly, ¡°We were only over there for about half a day.¡±
¡°Half a day?¡± Upon hearing this, Jasmine abruptly stood up. As a top student, she knew that different worlds had different passage rates of time. When she first learnt about this concept, there was so much information about space-time view, rtivity, reference frames, metrics, etc. which sounded overwhelming. Just looking at all theplex forms alone made her scalp tingle, not to mention delving deeper into understanding them. It felt as if figuring this out was doubling the size of her brain and there wasn¡¯t necessarily any guarantee of fully grasping it. Jasmine also knew that time in the Wizard World, as a civilization of the superior ss, was considered one of the most preciousmodities amongst all heavens and realms. There was someone who had once tried practicing in a world of medium civilization where three years was equivalent to a day in the Wizard World, for ten years. He had thought that he might stun the world with his secret efforts. Upon returning to the Wizard World, however, he discovered two facts thatpletely shattered him: Firstly, his ten years of hard work in the medium civilization world had been reduced to ashes; The will of the Wizard World did not recognize it. Secondly, his peers were still potential-filled teenagers with endless possibilities, while he had been deemed to be part of the bottomyer of society with no future prospects; Never mind stunning the world, he didn¡¯t even have a future to speak of. Since then, unless the world is ¡°infected¡± by the will of the Wizard World and has a unified time flow and certain rules, allowing normal cultivation with effects no different from that of the homnd, no wizards were willing to stay long in strange, undeveloped different worlds. If they had so much time, they would rather choose to stay in the homnd for gradual cultivation if the returns weren¡¯t sufficient. Besides, the passage of time in the Wizard World has always been slower than in other worlds. Jasmine had never heard of any other world with a slower passage of timepared to the Wizard World. ording to Link¡¯s words, the world where the academy had exchanged learning experiences with the Shadow City this time was indeed quite special.
So special that it seems to all participants, including Link, had wasted an extremely precious month and a half. If this one and a half month had passed in the homnd, the Brotherhood Group might have all been promoted to official wizards by now! But now, they were still third-ss wizard apprentices. ¡°How were the benefits provided by the academy?¡±
After the shock, Jasmine focused on a key point, ¡°Could itpensate for the loss?¡± If the benefits orpensations provided by the academy weren¡¯t good enough, the losses would be substantial. ¡°I don¡¯t know yet.¡± Link nced at his personal smart device, made sure there were no new notifications, and shook his head. Soon after, he felt that continuing to talk about this topic was pointless. Given the situation, what benefits couldining or condemning bring besides venting emotions? Link took the initiative to change the subject, asking, ¡°Has anything of significant impact or that I need to aware of happened this month and a half?¡± ¡°There is!¡± Jasmine sat back down, picking up the ¡°ice cream ck tea + bubble tea¡± made by the intelligent housekeeper ording to Link¡¯s recipe, took a small sip and savored its delicious taste. She then said leisurely: ¡°There are two things rted to you. The first is that Zoran Lucia returned to the homnd on the third day of your exchange trip, but was urgently recalled by the academy after hosting an internal meeting and sent to the front line battlefield; The second is that the Lucia family, the day after Zoran was summoned, sent a message through the Serene Wizard wanting to make amends with you.¡±
Hearing this, Link immediately became serious and asked, ¡°Are details known?¡± Jasmine shook her head: ¡°I asked the Serene Wizard, and she said there were a lot of things involved and asked me not to inquire more to avoid distractions, suggesting that I should wait for you to return and ask her personally.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Link fell into deep thought. Vital information that the Serene Wizard considers important must be unusual. Seems like he needs to contact the Serene Wizard as soon as possible. Turning around, Link looked through the floor-to-ceiling windows at the dimming sun in the west, deciding to have an in-depth talk with the Serene Wizard after finishing this afternoon meal. He picked up the translucent ss cup, blew off a few tea leaves, gently tasted the liquid, initially slightly bitter, enjoying the pleasant aftertaste of the ¡°green tea¡±. He feltpletely rxed, from the inside out. All pressure, thoughts, and worries went on a hiatus. As a decent pharmacist, how could the tea leaves processed by Link merely satisfy his taste buds? They must also posses additional, potion-like special effects. Green tea clears the mind, ck tea pleases the heart, and white tea nourishes the internal organs.
Each type of tea has its own function. Once the research on tea drinks matures, the Grande Potion Shop may even consider tea drinks as a major product for sale. Thinking this, Link swallowed the tea, enjoyed the lingering taste as he asked, ¡°How¡¯s the business at the potion shop?¡± Chapter 411: 106: Reconciliation? Talk after a Hard Hit_2 Chapter 411: Chapter 106: Reconciliation? Talk after a Hard Hit_2 ¡°Are you asking about the Serene Wizard¡¯s potion shop or Grande Potion Shop?¡± Jasmine blinked, mischievously counter-asking. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the Grande Potion Shop. Don¡¯t forget, you own 15% of the shares in there!¡± Link rolled his eyes at Jasmine in annoyance. ¡°What¡¯s the point of having shares if you don¡¯t let me be a part of the management?¡± Jasmine pouted, chuffily grumbling. ¡°Is that even relevant? Stop making a fuss.¡± Link sighed, finding it indeed difficult to appease women and the petty-minded. It was out of concern for her personal safety that he arranged for Jasmine to work in Serene Wizard¡¯s potion shop, instead of letting her manage the Grande Potion Shop. Yet, Jasmine had spun it as if Link was financially suspicious of her.
¡°Hehe¡­¡± Jasmine was only teasing him, she quickly gathered her yful demeanor and seriously reported, ¡°The business can¡¯t be called great, but it¡¯s doing pretty well. The sales of all potions are good, especially the ¡®Unique¡¯ potion. However, there have been a few customerints.¡± ¡°Whatints?¡± ¡°Several customers haveined that the production of ¡®Unique¡¯ potion is too low, they can¡¯t even grab any.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± This was not a production issue. The ¡®Unique¡¯ potion was not one of thosemon potions that could be mass-produced in factories, but a high-grade potion that needed to be crafted by a pharmacist. No one in the ¡®Freedom in all Doings¡¯ team, including Jasmine, had the level of Potion Study mastery to craft the ¡®Unique¡¯ potion proficiently. The ¡®Unique¡¯ potions on sale at the Grande Potion Shop were all prepared by Link beforehand. The sudden organization of the exchange study event, added with the fact that nobody knew there would be a time difference, too much time had passed since thest batch was made. Even with ample ¡®Unique¡¯ potion inventory, it couldn¡¯t support continuous selling for a month and a half. Yet, a shortage couldn¡¯t be afforded as it would seriously affect the foot traffic in the Potion shop. The Social Phobia Group managing the Grande Potion Shop decided to adopt a strategy of daily quota selling after discussing with Jasmine. Moreover, each customer could only purchase up to five bottles per day. As a result of these buying limits, there was actually a buying frenzy. The so-called customerints Jasmine mentioned were produced against this backdrop. After listening to Jasmine¡¯s detailed ount, Link added potion refining to his schedule. After discussing these matters, the warm tea and snacks were almost finished. Link, not wanting to waste time, immediately arranged a meeting with the Serene Wizard on his smart device and started heading out.
Having not seen Link in a long time, Jasmine was unwilling to part so soon and followed him. After all, she knew the Serene Wizard quite well, so she wasn¡¯t considered an outsider. The ¡°Phantom Coupe¡± sped off, leaving the academy, entered the North District of Ravensmouth City, and headed straight to the vi of Serene Wizard. They reached their destination shortly.
Before getting out of the car, Jasmine casually mentioned as if she just remembered, ¡°Elise went for an internship, before she left, she asked me to pass a message to you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the message?¡± ¡°A pretty strange one.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Elise said she likes to drink ¡®Cheese Berry.''¡± Jasmine gazed straight into Link¡¯s eyes, awkwardly pronounced ¡°Cheese Berry,¡± then asked very seriously, ¡°What is ¡®Cheese Berry¡¯? Why did she tell you she likes to drink it? Is there some secret I don¡¯t know about, or should I not know?¡± As Link was about to get out of the car, he paused, thought for a moment, and solemnly replied: ¡°There indeed is a secret that you don¡¯t know about, I¡¯ll exin it to youter.¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Jasmine broke out inughter, excitedly eximing, ¡°I knew you would tell me. Elise also said that you definitely don¡¯t want anyone to know about this.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Linkughed but didn¡¯t say a word. If it had been before, Link indeed wouldn¡¯t want anyone to know. But now¡­
Not to mention that the academy¡¯s senior management, Sage Palo, and Serene Wizard already knew that he was a ¡°special guest.¡± It¡¯s just that after seeing the Special Ruin World, which was extremely simr to his homnd and most likely a parallel world of Earth. Link had significantly fewer concerns about his identity as a transmigrator. He wouldn¡¯t necessarily broadcast it to the world, but he wouldn¡¯t shroud it in secrecy either. ¡°Let¡¯s go, go, go, hurry in, don¡¯t make Serene Wizard wait too long.¡± Jasmine, filled with joy, quickly got out of the car and circled around, voluntarily holding Link¡¯s hand as they walked into Serene Wizard¡¯s vi. ¡°Oh, aren¡¯t we clingy?¡± However, as they walked in, they were met with a sarcastic remark. Elise¡¯s sister, Renee rke, already promoted to a Tier-3 Witch, was watching them intently. Jasmine slid half a step back, hiding behind Link to avoid Renee¡¯s gaze. But her hands were still tightly holding onto Link¡¯s, not letting go. Scared but still bold. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t scare Jasmine.¡±
Serene Wizard intervened and then motioned to Jasmine, ¡°Come, sit next to me.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Jasmine obediently released her grip and sat down next to Serene Wizard. With this maneuver, she managed to save Renee¡¯s face and prevent Jasmine from being ¡°frightened.¡± ¡°You guys chat, I¡¯ll go.¡± At this point, Renee stood up to leave, saying as she walked, ¡°Cody, I hope the next time I see you, I¡¯ll see the spirited ¡®Human Butcher¡¯ who single-handedly faced against five direct members of the Pure Blood Family, rather than the gloomy head of the Academy¡¯s Law Enforcement Department.¡± Cody, who had been silently sitting nearby, met Renee¡¯s gaze and lightly nodded. Chapter 412: 106: Reconciliation? Talk after a Hard Hit_3 Chapter 412: Chapter 106: Reconciliation? Talk after a Hard Hit_3 Link, who knew the ¡°background story¡± of Wizard Cody, thought to himself. He fully understood that if his team won the right to the special world, Wizard Cody would be the biggest beneficiary. This Wizard Cody was the former leader of the Sage Palo faction. A dazzling talent who once enjoyed boundless sess. A tragic figure who was sabotaged and forced to halt his promotion to Sage at the crucial moment. Knowing that the oue of the learning exchange could grant the right to a special world that would allow a wizard who failed to ascend to Sage to attempt again, Link had thought of this possibility. At that time, he did not know whether it was a good or bad thing if Wizard Cody seeded in bing a Sage. He still doesn¡¯t know. Suppressing his anxiety, Link sat down opposite the Serene Wizard, to the left of Wizard Cody. Before Serene Wizard and Wizard Cody could ask him anything, Link spoke first, ¡°There is something I need to report to you. The ruined world I visited during the learning exchange with Shadow City was unique. I hadn¡¯t stayed more than half a day there, but when I returned I saw that half a month had passed in our homnd.¡± ¡°Half a month?¡±
¡°You went to that ce?¡± Before he could finish, the Serene Wizard and Wizard Cody almost spoke at the same time. But the information conveyed by their words was significantly different. The Serene Wizard was shocked by the speed of time, whereas Wizard Cody immediately guessed the location. By the time the words of Wizard Cody had fallen, the Serene Wizard reacted and frowned slightly, ¡°When I received the news of this learning exchange, I was never told about this.¡± Wizard Cody waved his hand, calmly saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no matter what the academy¡¯s motive was for sending Link and the third-ss wizard apprentices to that special ruined world, they will be adequatelypensated. They won¡¯t let them waste a whole half month of time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a relief.¡± The Serene Wizard nodded, her eyebrows rxed. After all, she strongly suggested that Link participate in the squad selection. If it caused Link to suffer a great loss, it wouldn¡¯t do. Link continued, ¡°After returning, Jasmine told me about Witch Zoran Lucia and Lucia¡¯s family seeking apromise. I¡¯m not clear about the details, so I came to ask the Serene Wizard and Wizard Cody to enlighten me.¡± ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, the Serene Wizard burst outughing, shaking andughing righteously. Wizard Cody also had a faint smile on his mouth, exining: ¡°The Lucia family is too impulsive, and Zoran Lucia is too impulsive as well. On the second day of Zoran¡¯s return to his homnd, he called for an internal meeting. The whole content is unknown, but there is confirmed news that at the end of the meeting, Zoran made a statement, supporting the strategy ofpletely eliminating you. But that night, he received an urgent deployment from the academy and was sent away the next day. The Lucia family, no matter how dull, could perceive that this was a warning from the academy¡¯s high-level. If they continue to make trouble, Zoran would probably be summoned here, dispatched there, and won¡¯t have any tranquil time to cultivate. He would never find an opportunity to enter the Metamorphosis Period.
The Lucia family, top to bottom, are hoping for Zoran to ascend to Sage, enabling the family to advance further. How could they let a ¡®trivial matter¡¯ like that drag Zoran down? So they sent a message to me, wanting to reach apromise with you in order to persuade the academy¡¯s senior executives to stop their punishment. The main thing is to stop the torment of Zoran.¡±
Link listened and pondered, muttering to himself, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± A momentter, Link earnestly asked, ¡°Wizard Cody, what do you think I should do?¡± ¡°Ask my opinion? Are you willing to listen?¡± ¡°Of course! It¡¯s my honour to receive your guidance.¡± Wizard Cody smiled faintly and said, ¡°Thepromise must be made, that¡¯s for sure. The question is how to make it, what you can gain from it, and what our faction can gain from it.¡± ¡°How do you think we should handle it?¡± Link asked immediately afterward. At this moment, the Serene Wizard stoppedughing and regained her calm, interjecting, ¡°Link, if you trust Cody and me, leave this matter to us to negotiate.¡± Upon hearing this, Link immediately sat upright, solemnly stating, ¡°Of course, I trust both you and Wizard Cody.¡± After a pause, Link added, ¡°I just hope that when we reach apromise with the Lucia family, there are two conditions that must be met.¡± ¡°What conditions?¡± ¡°One ispensation for losses. I don¡¯t need to say much about this; both of you must know. im whatever is necessary to make the Lucia family feel the pain!
After all, I havepletely offended them. Thepromise is only on the surface. I don¡¯t believe they won¡¯t want to get rid of me if they have the chance.¡± ¡°Another condition is to make Sophie Lucia apologize to me.¡± ¡°Regarding the ¡®Silver Star flower new germination method¡¯.¡± Chapter 413: Nearly stabbed by a knife 107_1 Chapter 413: Nearly stabbed by a knife 107_1 ¡°Have you thought it through?¡± Wizard Cody inquired, sounding a bit more serious. If it¡¯s justpensation for the benefits, it¡¯s all a numbers game no matter how it¡¯s discussed. Acknowledging an error, especially one in academia, is a different matter altogether. ¡°I have thought it through.¡± Link gave a firm response. He was a magnanimous person. He had long since let go of the article ¡°On¡± that Sophie Lucia had written, exining how she hadpleted the experiment and published her findings based on her own wisdom first. After all, he had his revenge. However, they have not turned the page yet on the ¡°paper¡± and patent rted to Jasmine¡¯s new germination method of the Silver Star Flower.
To this day, Sophie Lucia is still collecting dividends from that patent. It¡¯s like a thorn in your food¨Cit doesn¡¯t hurt too much, but it¡¯s really annoying. You don¡¯t feelfortable until you remove the thorn. Since the opportunity arose, Link certainly wouldn¡¯t show mercy, he was determined to get even. By doing this, he was telling the Lucia family that despite the fact that Link Grande is still weak, they can¡¯t bully him around or make peace with him as they wish, he isn¡¯t a ¡°soft bone¡±. Link Grande has his own temperament. Although forced by various situations, a resolution had to be reached. Even so, Link had to make his stand clear. He had to tell the Lucias that Link Grande wasn¡¯t easy to manipte, there were thorns hidden beneath the surface. Wizard Cody could feel the determination in Link¡¯s words and admired his tenacity. ¡°Excellent!¡± He gave a hearty p of his palm and praised, ¡°This is how it should be! Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll make sure this condition is met!¡± Serene, the wizard echoed, ¡°Indeed, reconciliation shouldn¡¯t just be about benefits, it should also disy our stance and principles. This point is well made.¡± ¡°Thank you, Serene Wizard, thank you, Wizard Cody.¡± Link expressed his gratitude sincerely. He knew that many things weren¡¯t just as they appeared. At face value, the leading figures in the consortium of Sage Palo, Serene Wizard, and Wizard Cody hadn¡¯t protected Link well. They either conscripted him or proposed he lead the team, persuading Link to flee and dodge the heat in a multitude of ways. But behind the scenes, they¡¯ve done quite a lot.
For instance, why the higher-ups at the academy noticed the issue and resorted to such severe measures against the Lucia family resulted from their relentless efforts. In showing respect, Link took a customary approach, addressing Serene Wizard first and Wizard Cody secondly, just as he used to do. Despite the fact Wizard Cody was about to make another attempt at the Metamorphosis Period, hoping to upgrade to the rank of Sage, nothing had changed. It did not anger Wizard Cody.
On the contrary, he rather appreciated Link¡¯s consistency. Without absolute loyalty, there is absolute disloyalty. Although the term ¡°loyalty¡± wasn¡¯t applicable to the rtionship between Link, Serene, and Sage Palo. But he shouldn¡¯t ¡°get quickly tired of old friends and look for new¡±, or ¡°prefer rich friends over poor¡±, bing a GPS fancier. Hisssss¡­ At this moment, Link¡¯s personal intelligent terminal started vibrating. He had set this up before heading here, so he could be notified immediately of the academy¡¯s messages. Pulling out his intelligent terminal, he opened it and found that it was indeed the academy¡¯s team leader benefits notification along with a detailed list. ¡°It¡¯s the benefits that the academy offers to the team leader.¡± After informing Serene Wizard, Wizard Cody and Jasmine about this, Link opened the benefit list, projected it out, and reviewed it together. ¡°Wow! Not bad at all.¡± After a quick nce, the Wizard Serenepleted reading the list and eximed, ¡°The academy is being generous this time.¡± ¡°These benefits are genuinely good and more than adequate to offset the loss of a month and a half for a First Level Wizard.¡±
Wizard Cody had the same attitude after reading through the list. Jasmine looked enviously at the projected list for a long time, unable to shift her gaze away from it. The list contained only three items: First was a North District Vi; second was one-time use of the Official wizard-level Secret Realm for cultivation, and finally a newly-minted Hummingbird-ss Interster Warship. The immediatemitment would be the North District Vi. The cultivation secret realm could be used at will. They would have to wait for the delivery of the interster warship. Link, given his current level, status, and ie, could barely afford the North District Vi. The secret realm for cultivation wouldn¡¯t be necessary for Link, who had already perfected the ¡°Universe Meditation Method¡± scroll for apprentices and wizards. Even if it could elerate his cultivation progress, Link didn¡¯t want to enter it. He had enhanced too much too fast recently, and it was time for some settling down to consolidate his foundations. For a newly promoted First-Level Wizard like Jasmine, entering the cultivation secret realm once would yield significant benefits. The most valuable thing was undoubtedly the starship.
Even the smallest ¡°Hummingbird¡± ss was still a starship. Although small, the ¡°Hummingbird¡± was fast and flexible, ideal for First and Second Level Wizards apanying the army on expeditions. If Link wanted to buy it himself, he¡¯d have to run the Grande Potion Shop for at least one year to save enough Magic Stones. Even then, he would probably only be able to buy the basic model. The academy offered thetest model with the highest specifications. Forget about one and a half months ofpensation, even if it were one and a half years, many First and Second Level Wizards would be crying out for an opportunity from the academy. Link¡¯s several trips to the different world had all been within the world itself. In fact, marching to Heavens involved more time traveling or fighting in space. Chapter 414: 107: Nearly Stabbed by a Knife_2 Chapter 414: Chapter 107: Nearly Stabbed by a Knife_2 Having one¡¯s own interster warship not only improvesbat power but also increases the margin of error for survival. ¡°The vi is not far from here. Shall we go take a look together?¡± After viewing the information about his North District vi that had just arrived, Link extended the invitation. ¡°I can go.¡± The Serene Wizard was the first to agree. ¡°I have no problem with that either.¡± Wizard Cody nodded his agreement. So, the four of them got up, left the Serene Wizard¡¯s vi and without taking a car, walked for a few minutes until they arrived at the North District vi provided to Link by the academy. Link enacted some operations on the tightly closed gate of the vi, verified the security-rted information, and the gate of the vi slowly opened. From a bird¡¯s-eye view, theyout of the vi was no different from the many vis in the North District.
In front was a courtyard, with a flower bed, a path paved with goose soft stones, a circr fountainndscape, and a parking lot; In the middle was the main building of the vi, a small castle with three floors above ground and three floors underground; At the back was argewn, and a ring of trees serving as a fence. The four of them entered the vi¡¯s gate, walked along the goose soft stone path to the micro-castle, and entered the first floor of the castle. An intelligent steward immediately greeted them and offered to serve them. The academy¡¯s arrangements were very precise. The intelligent steward of the North District¡¯s castle had the same ¡°software¡± as the intelligent steward of the vi by the academy¡¯ske. ¡°Wee home, Sir.¡± The intelligent steward first saluted Link and then turned to Serene Wizard and Wizard Cody, bowing, ¡°Wee to Grande Castle, esteemed wizards. I am Hamid, if there are any needs, you both may call on me at any time.¡± Next, under the lead of the intelligent steward Hamid, the four of them toured the micro-castle in detail. After Serene Wizard and Wizard Cody had tasted a cup of tea that intelligent steward Hamid had specially brought from the vi by the academy¡¯ske, they praised Link¡¯s innovative ideas and then left on their own. Wizard Cody had to go to receive the special world. Renee rke did not leisurely arrange a meeting with him at Serene Wizard¡¯s vi, instead, she was there to inform him about this on behalf of the academy. Serene Wizard went back to her own vi to prepare for the negotiations with Lucia¡¯s family. As it was alreadyte, Link decided to stay at the North District vi for the night. He did not need to bother steward Hamid with arranging supplies from the vi by the academy¡¯ske. Link simply got some supplies from the ¡°Small World¡± and quickly set up two bedrooms. After having a simple dinner and a brief chat, Link and Jasmine each went to wash up and rest. After entering his room and deeply meditating, exhaustion suddenly hit him. It felt as if he had not rested for a month and a half; his eyelids were very heavy.
As soon as Linkid down, he quickly started to snore. No matter how much the World Will¡¯s Mother loved him, she would not ¡®go easy¡¯ on him in matters at this level of rules. The expected time difference feedback was still given. Physical fatigue was just the least noticeable, least important feedback.
The ¡°aging¡± of a month and a half out of nowhere was the most ¡°deadly¡±. This one and a half months was directly deducted from the upper limit of his lifespan, permanently lost. No matter how much vitality was replenished, it would be in vain. The next day he woke up feeling refreshed. After stretching his body a bit, Link started to get busy. He first went down to theboratory on the first underground floor, checked out the configuration of the facilities and equipment there, and found that it was identical to the configuration of the vi by the academy¡¯ske. The academy was indeed very generous in terms of material resources. If they could give the best, they would not give the worst; if they could give the whole, they would not give less. The second underground floor was the magicboratory; there was nothing interesting there. Estimately, once Elise finished her internship and returned to her home, it would once again be a good ce for the two women to enhance their friendship. Link focused more on the tour of the biochemicalboratory on the third basement floor. After confirming that the security, disinfection, and istion aspects met the standards and were even far above the standards, he went back up to the first basement floor. Jasmine was very aware of her role as a hostess. Early in the morning, she had already gone to the Grande Potion Shop and held a meeting with the Social Phobia Group responsible for managing the potion shop.
Even though she did not explicitly mention it, how could the Social Phobia Group not know that this was the big sister emphasizing her role as the ¡°boss¡¯s wife¡±? While acknowledging this, they couldn¡¯t help but chuckle secretly. The big sister always seems a bit indecisive and over cautious when encountering things rted to the boss. After a brief meeting, Jasmine personally delivered various raw materials needed for the preparation of the ¡°One-Intent¡± potion to Link. At this time, Link had already started the facilities and equipment and was prepared for the production, which seamlessly connected with the start of making the ¡°One-Intent¡± potion. While Link was preparing the potion, Jasmine didn¡¯t idle around either. She instructed the intelligent steward Hamid to quickly set up the castle. The North District vi was transformed from just a building into a home. It was filled with a in but warm atmosphere. Meanwhile, Serene Wizard and Wizard Cody began to negotiate through intermediaries with Lucia¡¯s family, discussing the conditions for a settlement. This was not something that could be settled in a short while. No matter what, it would require a bit of back and forth. Link patiently waited for the negotiation results, while also furiously preparing potions.
In two days, the Grande Potion Shop suddenly started a customer appreciation event. The threshold for the ¡°One-Intent¡± potion was lowered, and the purchase limit was increased to ten per person per day; Additionally, many new products were added to encourage sales. Chapter 415: 107: Nearly Stabbed by a Knife_3 Chapter 415: Chapter 107: Nearly Stabbed by a Knife_3 If anyone were familiar with the leading products of various potion shops in the East District, they would notice: The promotional new product introduced by Grande Potion Shop was directlypeting with the main product of Lucia Potion Shop. And they were starting a price war. The efficacy of our potions is no less than yours, and, hey, we¡¯re not even making a profit, just covering costs. If you can, follow suit. After all, I don¡¯t mind, one person¡­ two people can eat their fill, and the entire family won¡¯t go hungry. Your Lucia¡¯s family has many members, and you use a lot of magic stones. Let¡¯s see who can oust whom. As soon as the news of the promotion was released, a long queue quickly lined up in front of the Grande Potion Shop. Business at the Lucia Potion Shop, meanwhile, plummeted.
How could the Lucia¡¯s family fail to detect such obvious signals? Lucia, who is in charge of negotiating with Serene Wizard and Wizard Cody, is extremely annoyed by this. It¡¯s like eating a cake to which a fly had settled on for a long time; nauseating. Yet, he had to endure this nausea, speeding up the negotiations unconsciously in the face of Serene Wizard and Wizard Cody who were both amused and silently praising Link for his brilliant move. Given this stimulus, the negotiation soon yielded results. The Lucia¡¯s family would pay arge sum of Magic Stones to Link and the faction behind him. At the same time, Sophie Lucia would publicly apologize to Link for the academic giarism on the ¡°Ravensmouth Forum¡±. This was the will of the entire Lucia¡¯s family. No matter how unwilling Sophie Lucia was, no matter how much Zoran Lucia took care of her, she could not resist. As long as she was a Lucia, she had to publicly admit that she was deficient in academic morals. This would have a profound impact on her future. It could even be said that she has lost more than half of her hopes of pursuing a research position. Despite the humiliation, Sophie had no choice but to record an apology video and post it on the ¡°Ravensmouth Forum¡± before the deadline. With the cirction of the video, Link Grande¡¯s name once again entered the public¡¯s view. Many wizards are wondering what magic power Link Grande possesses that the college is willing to support him and ¡°force¡± the Lucia¡¯s family into such a disadvantage. Not only did they initiate reconciliation,pensate with magic stones, but also let a member of their direct line suffer such humiliation. This was simply unheard of, and it sounded absurd! Link had removed the thorn in his flesh, but he felt dull. There was no feeling of sessful revenge.
It was just a feeling of rity, as if a grain of sand had been swept away from his soul. The only gain was the valuable time for development at home. He could focus on his studies, manage his shop, and cultivate his direct line. In this context, Christina showed up.
She brought all her data, her tissue samples, and herself, and appeared unexpectedly at the Grande Potion Shop. When Jasmine heard that a pregnant woman hade to see Link, she was somewhat taken aback. Only after forcefully calming her turbulent emotions, confirming the cause and effect of the matter, did she change her attitude. She gave Link a nk look and warmly invited Christina to the North District Vi to receive her properly. ¡°Thank you for your trouble.¡± In the undergroundboratory of the North District Vi. Link, Jasmine, and Christina were all looking at the various documents projected by the officeputer. Since seeing Jasmine, Christina had not spoken a word,municating with them by shaping letters with ck smoke. ¡°No problem, it¡¯s not trouble, I¡¯ll research it first.¡± Link was staring at the research approach, experiment design, experiment records, and detailed experiment logs projected, and replied casually. The academic approach of Shadow City, especially in biochemistry, differs from that of Ravensmouth College. The Ravensmouth College goes for screening and optimization, whereas Shadow City goes for transnt, ¡°gic modification¡±, and cross-species hybridization. The biochemical transformation that Christina underwent was to imnt the ¡°bloodline¡± of a Shadow Demon Snake, altering her Wizard Qualifications at the ¡°gic¡± level.
Moreover, it allowed Christina to acquire the racial ability of the Shadow Demon Snake, Shadow Vaporization, which allows her, as a First Level Wizard, topletely integrate into the Shadow ne to hide, ambush, and evade damage. This effect of body Elementalization is only achievable for a Tier 3 Wizard. This approach and its result gave Link a sense of deja vu. He seemed to have seen something simr somewhere. After thinking carefully, Link suddenly realized. The Innate Special Power of a fairy! Chapter 416: 108 Snake Man_1 Chapter 416: Chapter 108 Snake Man_1 ¡°Jasmine, please take care of Christina.¡± With inspiration striking, Link didn¡¯t care about manners or pleasantries any longer. He believed that Christina would not only not mind but also fully understand his approach. She came to visit him, to seek a solution to her problem, so why would she care about such unnecessary courtesies? As expected, Christina immediately left the underground third-floor Biochemicalboratory with Jasmine, without any reluctance. Link continued to scrutinize the biochemical modification documents Christina brought, asionallyparing some data with the many autopsies and live-body research he conducted in the Fairy World. He was looking for bothmonalities and differences. As for information on the Shadow Demon Snake, he didn¡¯t limit himself to the records of Shadow City, but also consulted Ravensmouth College¡¯s records through his personal smart device. Hepared the two, not leaning towards one or the other. After reviewing all the data, Link had a general understanding of the biochemical modifications¡ªcross-species gene transnt¡ªthat Christina had undergone.
Link contemted and listed three research projects of higher priority: First of all, protecting the fetus. ording to her, Christina¡¯s baby is already three months along, so on a gic level, there might be a conflict between human genes and Shadow Demon Snake genes. Morphological mutations and deformities would be among the better oues. The most severe result would beplete gic copse, causing the fetus to die in utero. Christina¡¯s appeal was first and foremost to preserve the life of the fetus, allowing it to be born normally. Secondly, to keep her as human as possible rather than deformed, and thirdly, for the wizard qualifications to be as high as possible. This part is quite challenging. Link found it quite tricky. Next was understanding the biochemical modification ideas and ns of Shadow City, especially regarding cross-species gene transntation. For some reason, seeing the research materials on this point, Link always felt simr to the Fairy King¡¯s biochemical modification and enhancement n got from Abyss Demon. If a specific connection can be found, of course, it would be better. Lastly, take lessons from others¡¯ experiences to enhance the effectiveness of the ¡°Fairy¡± potion. The conventional way of cultivating direct lineage should be continued. This is the core of the core. Just like Sage Palo, who carefully ran the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± for decades, he was able to form a main force at the Tier 3 wizard stage. After promoting to the sage, he could bring his direct lineage into the college to control the mixed and reorganized army,pleting substantial control. The unconventional way of cultivating enforcers should not be neglected either. The five hooligans mixed in the West District are examples. Although they haven¡¯t been useful yet, as informants and peripheral personnel for the ¡°do whatever they want¡± Grande Potion Shop, they can be of some help.
At least in collecting movements from various forces in the West District, the ck market¡¯s material in and out, they can promptly deliver information. Link had a premonition the moment he saw the college¡¯stest ¡°Hummingbird¡± ss interster battleship as pensation¡±: He would not be able to stay safe for long and would have to go to the front line battlefield and fight in the heavens. So, preparation had to be made early.
When the time was right, he could directly cultivate a batch of enforcers and cannon fodder for attacking and oveing difficulties. After listing these three major research projects, Link decided to start one by one, first focusing on protecting the fetus. Upon thinking, considering that Serene might be interested in these studies, and considering her extensive knowledge and experience would be beneficial for the research, he tried to send an invitation. Serene quickly arrived at Link¡¯s vi in the North District. Upon entering the castle, she gestured to Jasmine, who got up to greet her, that there was no need for hospitality, and she headed straight to the underground third-floor Biochemicalboratory. ¡°Where¡¯s the data? Let me take a look.¡± After changing into protective clothing and stepping into theb, Serene immediately asked. Given her expressions and manner, it was clear that she was genuinely interested in the biomedical research direction of Shadow City. Maintaining a strong curiosity and pursuing novel knowledge is a key secret to a wizard¡¯s continuous progress. The so-called pursuit of truth is continuous learning, research, and experimentation, and then converting the results into personal power. ¡°Here.¡± Link raised his hand, calling out at the same time he brought out all the data, arranged it in order, and projected it in 3D. It made it easier for Serene to watch.
¡°Hmm¡­.¡± Serene, with her left hand holding her chest, her right elbow resting on her left palm, and her right index finger subconsciously tapping on her cheek dimple, looked at the detailed data, murmured, and thought. After a while, Serene said: ¡°A typical method of Shadow City¡¯s cross-species transntation and hybridization. However, it is rather crude. The researchers don¡¯t seem to have much knowledge or ability, and there are many oversights. Directly carrying out live trials at this level, there are sure to be many problems with the subjects. Your fellow townsman was lucky to survive the trials and even managed to benefit from it. Not only are her wizard qualifications improved, but she even fortuitously acquired the racial ability of the Shadow Demon Snake. How¡­lucky. This case is interesting and worth digging deeper.¡± After a pause, Serene asked: ¡°Your fellow townsman, would she mind undergoing examinations, in all aspects, including the soul?¡± Link replied, ¡°As long as her problems are solved, she doesn¡¯t mind these. However¡­¡± Changing the subject, he said seriously: ¡°She¡¯s already provided flesh and blood samples, so let¡¯s start there, and subsequently do targeted inspections as needed.¡±
Chapter 417: 108 Snake Man_2 Chapter 417: Chapter 108 Snake Man_2 ¡°That would be fine.¡± The Serene Wizard agreed directly. For a formal wizard, the soul is of utmost importance and one does not dare to damage it lightly, let alone expose itpletely. If anyone with a malicious intent learns the specific information of the soul and tries to curse it using a medium, it would be a great shame to die unnoticed and unexined. Therefore, for Jasmine to undergo a check-up every week, exposing everything from her physical body to her soul, revealing every detail without any cover, was undeniably a great trust in Link. The only disadvantage was that every time before a checkup, she would always flush her cheeks and blush, wasting time. ©µ(£þ§¥£þ)©± The knowledge reserve of the Serene Wizard was clearly unmatched to Link¡¯s present knowledge. She just scanned it once and almost grasped the essence of the Shadow City¡¯s biochemical transformation program. She started to operate skillfully very quickly, carrying out various checks on Christina¡¯s flesh samples. However, Link had a lot of doubts, so he took this opportunity to ask them all.
The Serene Wizard did not find it bothersome and exined whilst operating. An entire morning was spent in continuous testing and answering queries. They stopped only when Jasmine came down and invited them for a meal upstairs. The Serene Wizard was also a great foodie. Being a Tier 3 wizard, she could entirely sustain her life without relying on food, yet she still maintained a habit of having three, sometimes even four meals a day. She particrly enjoyed having a hot drink leisurely before starting her work in the morning. Link detested the time wasted in grooming and after bing an official wizard, he immediately learned witchcraft skills to cleanse himself. However, he was never frugal when it came to delicacies. As soon as he moved into thekeside vi of the academy, he gave a lot of food descriptions to the home automation steward Hamid, instructing him to ponder over the recipes. After continuous iterations, home automation steward Hamid was able to create a unique and delicious set of new cuisines,bining the food descriptions given by Link and the features of various local cuisines. The Serene Wizard had eaten at thekeside vi a few times and was deeply impressed. Today, she was full of expectations, eager to see what new innovative dishes she would be getting. There were no disappointments for the Serene Wizard. From the appetizers at the beginning to the soup, side dishes, main course, to sd, dessert, and hot drinks, everything was an exquisite delicacy carefully prepared. These creative dishes, blending ssic cuisines of both Chinese and Western traditions with characteristics of the West Coast cuisine of the Wizard World, were served in a sequence ording to the dining habits of the Serene Wizard. Both the host and the guest enjoyed the meal. The Serene Wizard was particrly satisfied with the hot drinks. ¡°When are you going toplete your research on the tea series and introduce it to the market? I need to stock up a lot,¡± she asked abruptly whilst resting after the meal. ¡°Soon, very soon.¡±
Link was also troubled by this. It was difficult to find a suitable substitute for tea leaves, which had seriously slowed down the research and development of the tea series. ¡°Do your best.¡± The Serene Wizard, yet again spurred the progress and then further inquired, ¡°How have you nned your time for the next few years? Will you stay in your homnd and develop quietly, or will you seek new opportunities and go to the front-line battlefield? Once Codypletes his promotion, he might invite you to join his legion.¡± Link knew that the Serene Wizard was asking this question on behalf of Sage Palo.
Once Wizard Cody sessfully ascends to the status of a sage, the previously tightly-knit faction of Wizard Cody and Sage Palo would certainly split into two factions. Although their rtionship will not spoil, or they may even continue to coborate closely. However, in terms of affiliation of the human resources, there will certainly be disputes. It¡¯s not aboutck of manpower, they can always be replenished, what¡¯scking are talents who can stand on their own! Seizing the possession of Link Grande, who is outstanding in various aspects, such as biochemical research, potion development, personalbat power, and team cultivation andmand, is a must. Without any hesitation, Link immediately made his stance, ¡°I will respond to the summons of Sage Palo at any time.¡± Given the choice, he would naturally follow Sage Palo over the not-so-close Wizard Cody. Waffling or switching midway would not be good. A firm position is what¡¯s needed. ¡°Hmm.¡± The Serene Wizard nodded and didn¡¯t say much about this topic. Instead, she took the initiative to head to the underground third-floor Biochemicalboratory. Link immediately followed her. The two spent the entire afternoon in theboratory until all the tests werepleted and they had recorded all the results. Only then did they stop their busy work.
After reading the results of all the tests, the Serene Wizard in a rather pessimistic tone said, ¡°If you wish to keep the fetus human, it¡¯s easy; just cut off the Shadow Demon Snake gene. This will also eliminate the risk of gic copse, allowing the fetus to be born smoothly. But it¡¯s not so easy if you wish to maintain the human form while having higher wizard qualifications at the same time. Your fellow townsman does not have high wizard qualifications. If her genes are inherited alone by the fetus, even if the wizard¡¯s qualification of the fetus gets affected to some extent by the Shadow Demon Snake gene and gains a certain amount of shadow affinity, it won¡¯t make much difference.¡± Link listened to the judgment of the Serene Wizard and looked at the various test results, his mind suddenly sparked with an idea. He was reminded of the good neighbor of New Yorkers, the garrulous Spiderman. He pushed the ¡®Mind Closure Technique¡¯ to its limits, making himself enter a state of extreme rational indifference. Then, by stimting the ¡®Multi-Threading Thinking¡¯ state, he turned into a humanoid supeputer. He began contemting the feasibility of the spark of thought he had. A momentter, Link said, ¡°Serene Wizard, If we separate the soul and the body of the fetus with the soul remaining purely human, cutting off the beastly influence of the Shadow Demon Snake; and consider the body as two separate parts, the shell being human and the core as Shadow Demon Snake, would it work?¡± Chapter 418: 108 Snake Man_3 Chapter 418: Chapter 108 Snake Man_3 Serene Wizard, upon hearing this, had a slight change in expression and pondered before replying, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s possible, but during the subsequent development process, the inherent nature represented by the abilities of the Shadow Demon Snake Race will still impact the fetus¡¯s soul. Wouldn¡¯t all our prior efforts be in vain then?¡± She paused for a moment, then emphasized, ¡°A humanoid Shadow Demon Snake is no different from a human shaped like a snake!¡± Link didn¡¯t immediately respond to Serene Wizard¡¯s words. Instead, he started working on his office brainputer. He called up all his research records from the Fairy World, brought up the development records of various versions of ¡°Fairy¡± potion, and projected them one by one. Once Serene Wizard had finished reading this information, Link exined: ¡°Consider the racial abilities of the Shadow Demon Snake as the innate power of the fairy. By converting this via the potion, integrating it into the physical body as the body¡¯s innate power, rather than a witchcraft-like ability at the soul level. In such a case, the impact on the soul should be minimized. If handled properly, it could even result in some enhancement.¡± ¡°Cross-species hybridization?¡± ¡°Cross-species hybridization.¡±
¡°Autotransntation?¡± ¡°Autotransntation.¡± After conducting two rounds of conversation with Link, Serene Wizard fell into deep thought. It had to be said, Link¡¯s idea was rather fresh and reasonable. If this thought process was refined, and all aspects were properly handled, it might indeed be feasible. But the only problem is¡­. Serene wizard voiced her concern: ¡°By doing this, the likelihood of the fetus dying in the womb will greatly increase, to the point of possibly ending up stillborn!¡± ¡°That is indeed a probability.¡± Link had to admit this. How could he put it? The analogy of a calf pulling a heavy cart doesn¡¯t even begin to describe the disparity in strength between the soul of the fetus and the enhanced physical body. Perhaps it could be likened to using a second generation avionic system to control a sixth generation aircraft. Forget about taking to the skies, even getting off the ground would be a major problem. ¡°I do have an immature idea.¡± Serene Wizard suddenly started speaking again but her tone wasn¡¯t firm, ¡°Could we borrow a method from the Intelligence Mechanism Wizards¡¯ study, having the soul and the physical body nurtured separately. We only need to keep in mind not to sever their connection and prevent the physical body from gestating an intelligence that isn¡¯t from the soul.¡± Upon hearing this, Link found it quite reasonable. The so-called Intelligence Mechanism Wizards, as per Link¡¯s understanding, are Cyberpunk Wizards who ascended to be machines because of the frailty of their flesh and blood. They major in soul and Alchemy studies, gradually transnting various mechanical body parts and organs and recing the original flesh. They then constantly upgrade themselves until, in the end, only the pure human soul remains, and the physical body has be an entirely mechanical body governed by the soul.
Moreover, Intelligence Mechanism Wizards have an unparalleled advantage when ites to controlling intelligent machinery and Intelligent Puppets. Powerful Intelligence Mechanism Wizards areparable to an army. The fighting style of the Intelligence Mechanism Wizards has always been to fight in groups. It is recorded in the history of the Wizard World that there was once a level six sage Intelligence Mechanism Wizard who single-handedly wiped out the Undead Army known as the Catastrophe.
What Serene Wizard means by borrowing from the practice of Intelligence Mechanism Wizards is to look at the enhanced body of the fetus as an Intelligent Puppet. Upon hastily thinking about it, Link found it entirely feasible. However, the real question is whether Christina would ept this n. Knowing there¡¯s no use in guessing, Link immediately calls Christina down and recounts the problem they¡¯re facing, the idea to solve the problem, and the risks involved. After hearing everything, Christina fell into deep thought. Of course, the n was risky, and the risk was indeed high. But then, is there anything in the world that¡¯s guaranteed to seed? If the expected returns are high enough. It¡¯s a risk that needs to be taken. Just like when she risked her life, caught her enemy off guard, transformed into a Shadow Demon Snake, and finally swallowed her foe in one bite,pleting her thrilling revenge. A snake-shaped ck smoke manifested and shaped itself into words. ¡°Let¡¯s do it this way then. I¡¯ll do whatever I need to. I¡¯m all for it.¡± ¡°Taking the plunge!¡±
Chapter 419: 109: The Baby is Born_1 Chapter 419: Chapter 109: The Baby is Born_1 ¡°Let¡¯s give it a shot. Since Christina, the involved party, is willing to take the risks, why should Link hesitate? The Serene Wizard cares even less. At least, there¡¯s some camaraderie between Christina, Link, and Jasmine. To Serene Wizard, they are all absolute strangers, who need not be ounted for. If necessary, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to attack and kill them directly. ¡°Do you have enough spare time? This is not a problem that can be solved shortly.¡± Link nced at Christina¡¯s belly, which was not yet showing signs of pregnancy. She was only three months into her pregnancy now, and it would be at least six months before she could give birth. This research requires daily monitoring of various data from Christina and her unborn baby.
If Christina needs to return to Shadow City and can¡¯t stay at the college for a long time, everything would be in vain. ¡°I have plenty of time. The serpent-like ck smoke shaped Christina¡¯s answer, ¡°I have a half-year leave.¡± The system in Shadow City is different from that of Ravensmouth College. The former is like apany, and thetter is an institution. Naturally, there are differences in member management. As far as Ravensmouth College is concerned, Wizard Apprentices receive education and assessments, Wizards go in-depth, further their study, and carry out tasks. As long as they do their jobs well, they have a lot of free time. Well¡­ If one goes out, it¡¯s best to die within the radiation range of the college¡¯s influence. In this way, they can collect the body in time, dissect it for utilization, and recycle resources. For Shadow City, both apprentices and wizards have their time belong to Shadow City, not themselves. Want to do your own thing? Yes. Take a leave. It¡¯s not like you can take as much time off as you want. All decisions are in the hands of Shadow City¡¯s management at all levels. How long the management allows, how long the leave will be. Link had heard something about these policies. He was quite surprised when Christina managed to take a half-year leave. But then it urred to him that this might be Shadow City¡¯spensation for Christina wasting a month and a half¡¯s time.
Therefore, he didn¡¯t think much about this insignificant detail. After considering, Link said solemnly, ¡°Considering various factors, to increase the sess rate, we need to examine youprehensively, including your soul and the soul of your unborn child. Additionally, we need to sign a confidentiality agreement. All research findings belong to me and Serene Wizard. You have no rights or interests and cannot leak any information in any form to anyone.¡± This condition could be considered extremely harsh. From a universal value point of view, it seems that Christina has no human rights.
But in the Wizard World, it seemed reasonable and even overly favorable for Christina. Link didn¡¯t charge Christina. He treated her like a fellow viger and acknowledged her contribution in providing the data and being part of the ¡°research material.¡± Serene Wizard, however, didn¡¯t mind this little ¡°mosquito leg meat.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t object,¡± Christina replied without any hesitation. Beforeing to ask for Link¡¯s help, she had investigated Link Grande¡¯s reputation and deeds in the Ravensmouth Special Area over the past few years and made the necessary psychological preparations. Through several of Link¡¯s deeds, Christina had long understood that Link Grande is not a good Samaritan. He wouldn¡¯t help her for nothing. Now this situation is a good oue that Christina even dared not to think about. Serene Wizard took out a nk confidentiality agreement, filled in the contents that highly restrict Christina in front of her, and stipted that all the output of this research is jointly owned by Link and Serene Wizard. After they confirmed the contents of the agreement, they signed their names, leaving their biological information and spiritual power imprints. The agreement was formed and was originally kept by Serene Wizard. As it waste today and all arrangements for the research had not been sorted out, they decided to call it a day. Serene Wizard had dinner and went home afterward.
The next day, Link officially handed over all the work of the Grande Potion Shop to Jasmine. That included the concoction of the ¡°Single-minded¡± potion. Even if Jasmine¡¯s sess and quality rate for concocting the ¡°Single-minded¡± potion were to drop and it caused a lot of waste of raw materials, that was fine. Besides innate talent and bragging, which pharmacist isn¡¯t made up of raw materials? Such a little waste is affordable for Link. As long as Jasmine could be trained well, in the future, there would be many opportunities to earn Magic Stones and easily make up for the loss. Link and Serene Wizard dedicated themselves to human-making research. Christina refused Jasmine¡¯s invitation to live in Link¡¯s North District Vi. She rented a high-grade apartment with a Magic Laboratory in the Eastern District through the official channel of Shadow City and settled in peacefully. She cooperated wholeheartedly with the research requirements of Link and Serene Wizard. This was not only for the preservation of the fetus, but also in hopes to change some unfavorable traits of herself Like her voice that was as harsh as rusted iron tes grinding against each other; and her creepy snake arms that were as smooth as octopus tentacles.
Time flew by. Six months have passed in a sh. In this half-year, neither Link nor Serene Wizard could invest all their time in human-making research. They both had loads of things to do. Serene Wizard had to manage various businesses for Sage Palo, handle interpersonal rtionships, run her own shop, develop and concoct potions. She was incredibly busy. Chapter 420: 109: A Resounding Fall_2 Chapter 420: Chapter 109: A Resounding Fall_2 How could he fully devote himself to this research? Link felt the same way. Less than half a month after the holiday ended, Link returned to the Senior Division to continue furthering his education. The main focus was on Elemental Wizardry and the subsidiary ¨C True Spirit Wizardry courses, both of which had entered the ¡°Deep Water Area¡±. The knowledge involved was bing more and more profound, and the rmended witchcraft was bing increasinglyplex. Every day, arge amount of time and energy had to be devoted to learning and absorbing new knowledge. Moreover, Link still needed to seek the opportunity to expand the ¡°Battle Armor¡± of his Destiny Witchcraft, constantly matching various witchcrafts and perfecting thebat system based on different versions of ¡°Battle Armor¡±. Therefore, the time Link and Serene Wizard actually spent on this research was not even up to three hours a day. That was, in fact, more than enough. The key hurdles in the research that needed to be ovee were all concentrated in the early stages.
The first was the cutting of the fetus¡¯s soul. Incidentally, Serene Wizard has conducted in-depth study on the n to improve Wizard Qualifications. Her achievement in the soul might not be that high, but at least it was above a typical Level Three Elementalist; And Link, having studied the course of True Spirit Wizard, was no novice in terms of the soul as well. The two of them joined forces and managed to cut off just a tiny part of the Shadow Demon Snake from the fetus¡¯s soul, though not without difficulty. Following that was the handling of the fetus¡¯s physical body. The hereditary strength of the Shadow Demon Snake was still very strong. Even though the fetus was only three months old, it had already started to show signs of deformation. Link and Serene Wizard extracted some biological tissues from the fetus, quickly cultivated, studied, and experimented; They extracted Christina¡¯s biological tissues for the same project; and through a special channel, they bought a Shadow Demon Snake as the control group. Through a series of efforts and twists and turns, they finally managed to concoct a highly targeted potion, sessfully transforming the Shadow Demon Snake Race abilities of Christina¡¯s five-month-old fetus, from the spiritual level witchcraft abilities into abilities akin to a Fairy¡¯s Innate Special, integrating it into the fetus¡¯s physical body. Afterwards, it was primarily Christina¡¯s responsibility. She had to carefully nurture the fetus, help the ignorant fetal soul adapt to the overly strong physical body, and fight for survival. The main task for Link and Serene Wizard during this stage was to ensure the safety of both mother and child using various methods. and referenced the cultivation method of Intelligence Mechanism Wizard, integrated some methods of True Spirit Wizard, they designed a set of special methods that seemed to separate yet connect the fetus¡¯s soul and physical body, almost like a broken thread still holding on. At the beginning, these methods will be operated by Christina. Once the fetus has a certain level of wisdom, they will be taught to her. Through arge amount of research, Link and Serene Wizard have each reaped substantial rewards. By way of analogy, Serene Wizard found unknown influencing factors in the ¡°Chatterbone Worm¡± scheme, and after perfecting the scheme, resumed the live experiment.
As for the experiment¡¯s subject, in reference to Link¡¯s practice, she used low-level hooligans from the West District. After conducting two rounds, the process and results were all under control and nothing happened beyond expectation. With a few more years of tracking, once it is certain that nothing unusual will happen to live experimental subjects, This Chatterbone Worm scheme for improving chances of being a Wizard can be one of the corepetencies of the Palo Sage branch.
It can provide hope of constant improvement to loyal members of the direct line whose qualifications as a wizard are not high enough. Atst, the shadow hanging over Jasmine¡¯s head greatly dispersed. She only needed to continue with a certain frequency of check-ups as a precaution. There was no longer a need to always be on tenterhooks, worried that arge problem may arise at any time. Meanwhile, Link further enhanced the effect of the ¡°Fairy¡± potion. Even though it still couldn¡¯tpare to Serene Wizard¡¯s ¡°Chatterbone Worm¡± scheme, it was enough. Furthermore, Link,bined with Shadow City¡¯s cross-species transntation and the distinctive characteristics of the original Fairy bio-transformation and enhancement scheme, developed two new potions separately. The first potion is called ¡°Empowerment¡±, and its effect is to endow humans with Wizard Qualifications with the racial abilities of Extraordinary Creatures, thus establishing supernatural abilities simr to a Fairy¡¯s Inherent Ability. In other words, the ¡°Empowerment¡± potion is actually the ¡°Gene Fluid¡± version for wizards. The downside to this potion is that it consumes the user¡¯s potential and limits the upper ceiling of development for the user. It is suitable for elerating the development of fighters and cannon fodder, but not suitable for cultivating direct line members. The second potion is called ¡°Sublimation¡±, which entirely eliminates all the defects and seque of the original Fairy bio-transformation and reinforcement scheme, and can greatly improve a Fairy¡¯s Innate Special Power without causing damage. It won¡¯t change the Fairy¡¯s appearance, nor affect its sanity.
After verifying all sorts of data for the ¡°Sublimation¡± potion, Serene Wizard immediately sent the test report to Sage Palo. Fairy World is the first Servant Soldier Origin World that the Palo Sage Army controlled. In the future, Sage Palo will continuously conscript servant soldiers from Fairy World during his battles in the Heavens. And no more buying or leasing from the academy will be needed. If it is possible to improve the quality of servant soldiers from the root, it will bring about many benefits to the army¡¯s expedition. Sage Palo¡¯s reaction was extremely decisive. He outright purchased all the rights and benefits of the ¡°Sublimation¡± potion in the name of his army, along with all the original data. The pity was that Sage Palo didn¡¯t pay Link Magic Stones. Instead, he used a World Nucleus from a depleted world to make the payment. If not for the ¡°Small World¡± showing a strong desire for the World Nucleus, Link might have also asked Sage Palo for some Magic Stones. Chapter 421: 109: A Splashy Landing_3 Chapter 421: Chapter 109: A Sshy Landing_3 He was using more and more magic stones now. Training the members of his direct line like ¡°Free to do anything,¡± required magic stones; Nurturing ¡°Small World¡± required lots of resources, but even more magic stones; He also had to save magic stones for Krypton Gold Draw Cards. Even so, Link had a feeling he would need to save up more magic stones in the future, to buy more vis for some peace and quiet. This was during the four months between Elise finishing her internship and Jasmine starting hers. The two were always together, sometimes being affectionate, sometimes fooling around. This left Link caught in the middle, giving him a headache! What was worse, Link felt no romantic feelings for Elise. He wanted to avoid it clearly but he just couldn¡¯t.
The fact that Elise was always pestering Link didn¡¯t stem from romantic feelings either. More often, she soughtfort. In the vast sea of All Heavens and Realms, it was really hard to find even half a kindred spirit. Those who have been lonely for a long time cravepany. If they find it, they don¡¯t want to let go. ¡°Small World¡± absorbed the World Nucle, advancing its third stage of cultivation by a third. Seeing this, Link believed he should research more potions. Make other wizards suffer financially to feed ¡°Small World.¡± In addition to Jasminepleting the first stage of advanced study and starting her internship, there were also changes in the Brotherhood Group and Social Phobia Group. They had been promoted to official wizards one after another,ing to the Senior Division in advance. Another piece of news surprised Link, Lanny Taylor had disappeared. No one knew where she went, but the academy never announced her death. Link had asked the Serene Wizard about this, as well as Wizard Cody who was in his Metamorphosis Period. Both appeared elusive, not answering Link directly. This made Link secretly worried. Summer came and went. Another autumn semester was about to begin. Link officially finished his advanced study at the Senior Division, rejected invitations to teach at the Academy and to hold a research assistant position, and was ready to concentrate on managing the Grande Potion Shop for some time. To earn more magic stones.
One day, Link was in the second-floorboratory of the potion shop, making the final taste determination for the tea drink series. Suddenly, Christina sent a message saying her water had broken. Link hurriedly put down his work, driving his ¡°Phantom Coupe¡± to Christina¡¯s house and notifying the Serene Wizard. By the time Link picked Christina up and returned to the North District Vi, the Serene Wizard was already prepared for the birth.
When witches give birth, there¡¯s no such thing as a cesarean section, only natural births. And the process isn¡¯t difficult. Given a wizard¡¯s physique, it¡¯s almost impossible forplications such as major blood loss to ur. The only potential issue would be the mother¡¯s brain instinctively gathering more vitality to protect her body during childbirth. This could neglect the baby¡¯s nourishment, leading to congenital deficiencies. The Serene Wizard needed to provide enough life force from outside to support the baby that is trying to make its way into the world. Link, waiting outside theb, looked rather nervous. After six months of hard work, the sess of the human creation research depended on this moment. Soon, Link heard a loud cry. It was the first wail of life, announcing a newborn¡¯s arrival to the world. After waiting patiently for a while, Christina, with her body cleaned up and holding her wrapped baby, followed the Serene Wizard out of theb. As Link peeked inside, he found the baby¡¯s skin wrinkled and hair sparse. It was a humanoid, as expected.
The only legacy of the Shadow Demon Snake bloodline was those snakelike eyes that resembled Christina¡¯s. The creation of life was sessful! ¡°It¡¯s good,¡± Link said seriously to Christina, ¡°After going back, you must insist on using that method to protect your daughter¡¯s soul.¡± Christina nodded, and then bowed to Link and the Serene Wizard in thanks. A snake-shaped ck mist outlined the word. ¡°Thank you!¡± Link epted the gratitude gracefully, reminding her: ¡°Don¡¯t stop taking the potion.¡± Chapter 422: 110 - Im done, cant get rid of it! _1 Chapter 422: Chapter 110 ¨C I¡¯m done, can¡¯t get rid of it! _1 ¡°Alright.¡± Christina agreed immediately. The medicine Link referred to was a potion named ¡°Reversal¡±, which he had not been able to fully develop. The intended effect was to reverse the physical deformities resulting from biochemical modifications. The research approach was wless; it was merely that many destructive tests and stimting experiments could not bepleted due to Christina¡¯s pregnancy, resulting in ack of supporting data. Therefore, the ¡°Reversal¡± potion was only a semi-finished product. Six months had already passed, Christina didn¡¯t have more vacation time and had to hurry back to Shadow City. There was no time for Link to continue developing the ¡°Reversal¡± potion. However, even though it was semi-finished, Christina was quite satisfied. The visit to seek help from Link was worthwhile.
Apart from the costs for food, clothing, housing, and investing in vitality in Ravensmouth City, she had spent many magic stones. In the matter of preserving her pregnancy and raising her daughter, she did not lose anything but achieved her goal. Well¡­ Regarding the matter of being an experimental subject, Christina didn¡¯t think much of it. She had gotten used to it. After expressing sincere gratitude to Link and Serene Wizard once again, Christina returned to her rented ce with her daughter in swaddles, started packing and prepared to leave. What she needed to pack was not much, mainly the semi-finished ¡°Reversal¡± potion, and some regr potions for her daughter, like the sswort Series. These kinds of potions that assist in the meditation can somewhat consolidate a baby¡¯s spirit and consciousness. After Christina left, Serene Wizard took out a box from her pocket, not from a spatial storage magic tool, handed it to Link and said, ¡°I just got it yesterday.¡± Link epted the box, opened it, and saw a ne inside. What was peculiar was that the pendant was actually adies¡¯ ring, and it was in the style of a wedding ring. ¡°This¡­¡± Link closed the lid, holding the box not knowing what to say. He got the spatial storage magic tool from Christina which was a pocket watch. He didn¡¯t need it and was sure to gift it to someone. The first choice was Jasmine. However, giving someone a used item, especially something a man has intimately used, no matter its value, it¡¯s challenging to offer it. The pocket watch had to be swapped for a spatial storage magic tool of simr value, or just be reforged into a new one. In the field of alchemists, Link had no connections and could only seek help from Serene Wizard. Who would have thought, Serene Wizard did help, the alchemist she had asked was so busy but managed to transform the pocket watch into a ne.
¡°So, you don¡¯t like it?¡± Serene Wizard had a smile at the corner of her mouth, her tone carried a teasing vor. ¡°It¡¯s not that, it¡¯s just¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s just what? Too bashful to give it away?¡±
¡°How can it be? I just find it not that good.¡± ¡°How can it be not good? I guarantee you give it in the morning, and she will crawl into your bed at night.¡± ¡°Stop teasing me, Serene Wizard, we¡¯re still young.¡± ¡°Really? Young, where?¡± Serene Wizard giggled. She looked Link up and down, then she took another nce at Jasmine who had just entered, and teased, ¡°From what I see, you guys are not young at all. You¡¯re quite grown up.¡± Link retreated silently. When Old Silky Princess started talking, the wheels kept rolling over your face. Grown up? Which part are you referring to that¡¯s grown up? Where? ¡°What are you guys talking about? What¡¯s this big and small stuff?¡± Jasmine asked with confusion. ¡°Nothing.¡±
Link quietly slipped the box he was clutching in his palm into the pocket of his jacket. ¡°You can ask Link yourself.¡± Serene Wizard swayed her wriggling hips and started walking out, preparing to leave. With Sage Palo¡¯s army bing increasingly active at the front lines of the battlefield, the logistical pressure was bing heavier and heavier. Not only did she have to manage industries to earn magic stones, but she also had to sell the spoils of war brought back to the homnd at a high price. Serene Wizard was getting busier and busier. Of the three people who initially worked in the shop, Sharia, A, and Tina, only Tina remained in the shop, bing an official pharmacist. Sharia and A had each moved to new units suitable for them. A was handling interpersonal rtionships, stabilizing old members and digging up new ones. Sharia was managing the industry and selling the spoils of war. Aside from these three people, Serene Wizard hardly had any capable subordinates that she could use freely. In the end, Sage Palo¡¯s army had been established for too short a time, and the front lines required too many talents. All the direct line members raised over the years were pulled to the front lines of the battlefield, there was none to spare. The couple of years just before his promotion to sage were spent neglecting the supervision and guidance of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±, thus causing a rapid decline in performance, producing only three talented individuals: Sharia, A, and Tina.
Link saw this and kept it in mind as a reminder. ¡°Has Christina left?¡± Jasmine stared towards the leaving Serene Wizard and then made an inquiry. ¡°She has.¡± Link nodded. ¡°So what¡¯s your n next? Will you seriously run the shop?¡± There was confusion in Jasmine¡¯s eyes and brow. Her internship had ended, and advanced studies were about to enter the second phase. After another fall term, she would graduate. The Brotherhood Group and the Social Phobia Group are about to enter the first phase of advanced study. All the members of Link¡¯s lineage were ready to make their debut. Jasmine didn¡¯t believe that Link had no other ideas and would stay in the homnd to run a pharmacy shop in peace. Link didn¡¯t hide it from Jasmine, and solemnly stated, ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of what I n to do, it¡¯s a matter of what needs to be done.¡± Everything was left unsaid but understood.
Jasmine held her mouth shut, pointed upwards with her finger, her eyes full of confusion and worry. Chapter 423: 110: Its over, cant shake it off!_2 Chapter 423: Chapter 110: It¡¯s over, can¡¯t shake it off!_2 Link silently nodded, confirming Jasmine¡¯s guess. Immediately, a trace of worry wrinkled her brow. Jasmine asked seriously, ¡°Is there definite news, or?¡± Link replied, ¡°My intuition, or you could say, a premonition.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Jasmine pondered upon hearing this. She had some understanding of Link¡¯s perceptual abilities and had studied rted knowledge. She knew that among the four Saints who were already annihted, there was one who established the Mysterious System Saint, which mainly relied on prophecy and curse witchcraft. With the fall of the Mysterious System Saint, they devoted themselves to the will of the world and rebuilt it. Prophecy witchcraftpletely disappeared from the Wizard World. Scattered curse witchcraft was passed down, but it was drastically different from the original curse witchcraft. It was no longer cursed based on mysterious connections, but cursed ording to biological information and spiritual power imprints.
In terms of effects and stealth, it was greatly inferior. Link¡¯s perception, intuition, and premonition, in the past, were all attributed to the category of the Mysterious System that had once had a Saint. Therefore, not only did Link believe in his perception, intuition, and premonition, Jasmine also believed in Link¡¯s perception, intuition, and premonition. With a heavy heart, Jasmine followed Link out of the undergroundboratory to the first floor. Seeing this, Link asked the intelligent butler Hamid to prepare all 24 types of tea for Jasmine to taste and provide suggestions or opinions. Jasmine also very cooperatively suppressed her emotions and tasted 24 types of tea. Except for a few brewing teas based on green tea that Jasmine didn¡¯t like, all the others were great, including matcha. Both derived from green tea, the evaluations differed greatly. Link had anticipated this. The intended customer groups were different, so having this difference was a normal thing. Waving for Hamid to clean up the dining table, Link took out a box, casually pushed it in front of Jasmine, and casually said, ¡°This is for you.¡± ¡°What is it? Why do you suddenly think of giving me a gift?¡± Jasmine asked with confusion, quickly picked up the box as if afraid it would fly away. ¡°See for yourself.¡± Leaving a sentence behind, Link got up and headed towards the upstairs study. ¡°Yah!¡± Just a few steps forward, behind him came a surprised call. Immediately after, a soft body crashed into his back. Two arms as tender as white lotus roots, carrying a faint fragrance, tightly wrapped around his neck.
Smooth, warm lips forcefully nted a kiss on his cheek, making a ¡°mua¡± followed by a ¡°pop¡± sound. Jasmine flung herself onto Link from behind, hugging him tightly, kissing him passionately which was insufficient to express her current emotional state. Her legs were kicking frantically, her body was securely pressed against Link¡¯s back, both hands firmly grasp onto him to prevent herself from falling. Fortunately, Link was very sturdy and didn¡¯t fall.
¡°I do!¡± As her lips left Link¡¯s cheek, Jasmine immediately shouted out, ¡°I do! I do!¡± Link slightly closed his eyes in pain, took a deep breath, and calmed his mood. From the moment he saw the pendant in the style of a wedding ring, he had guessed that this scene would happen. The problem was, it wasn¡¯t grand enough. ¡°Get off. What¡¯s this about? Stop talking nonsense.¡± Link gently shook Jasmine off, said with a straight face, ¡°This is a Space Storage Magic Tool, consider it as a reward for you.¡± After speaking, he didn¡¯t look at Jasmine¡¯s face that was teasingly smiling. He dashed up the stairs, intending to go to the study. Jasmine didn¡¯t care what Link said, she turned towards his retreating figure and shouted again, ¡°I do!¡± Link almost stumbled. ¡°Can she not stop?¡± Afterward, for the few days before the start of the autumn semester, everyone saw Jasmine looking delighted and beaming with smiles. The Brotherhood Group and the Social Phobia Group often saw their leader, fondly stroking her beloved ne.
Looking at the pendant in the style of a wedding ring, how could they not know what had happened? They highly praised the decisiveness of the boss and the deep love of their leader in private discussions. The only girl, Betty, expressed her envy for Jasmine, wondering when she would meet a boy like their Big Boss. Digee Finley couldn¡¯t help but give Betty a few more nces. He wanted to say something but didn¡¯t dare to speak in the end. When they ended their idle chats and dispersed, Betty muttered to herself with her back facing Digee, ¡°Coward!¡± Then she became annoyed, wondering why this guy couldn¡¯t get a clue. If only he could learn from Big Boss Link! After receiving Jasmine¡¯s boastful video, Elise angrily cut off contact with Link and Jasmine. She ended her advanced studies and was led by her sister Renee to the rk Family¡¯s legion for more experience. However, she maintained contact with Jasmine. With the current situation, it would probably take a long time to recover. The autumn semester started on time. Link also received a notification, after waiting in line for more than six months, thetest ¡°Hummingbird¡± type interster battleship was finally ready to be handed over.
With anticipation, Link took Jasmine, called upon the seldom-idle Serene Wizard, and went to receive the battleship together. West District, the airfield. This was Link¡¯s first time here. He thought the handover would be grand. But in the end, only an intelligent puppet held out a tiny box. ¡°Is that it?¡± Link asked in doubt. He didn¡¯t quite understand, why for such a casual handover, he had to wait more than six months? ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± The experienced Serene Wizard confirmed. On the way here, she hadn¡¯t shattered his illusion because she wanted to watch Link be bbergasted. Chapter 424: 110 - Im done, cant get rid of it! _3 Chapter 424: Chapter 110 ¨C I¡¯m done, can¡¯t get rid of it! _3 That is quite interesting. ¡°Alright.¡± Link forced down his slightly disappointing emotion, ¡°Then let¡¯s unseal it back home.¡± Serene Wizard shook her head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s unseal it here. It won¡¯t be convenient back home.¡± Hearing advice will satisfy your hunger. Link immediately opened the box, using the special method included in the delivery notice to bind and activate the model-like interster battleship. A sleek ck shuttle-shaped battleship appeared instantly on the spacious docking berth of the airport. It was 103 meters long and 22 meters wide at its widest point. Both ends were cockpits, allowing it to move forward, reverse, and switch directions freely. The ¡°Hummingbird¡±-ss interster battleship was designed with a maximum capacity of only ten people ¨C its main advantages were high speed, agility and stealth.
¡°It¡¯s so beautiful.¡± Jasmine eximed in surprise, deeply enamored with the battleship at first sight. ¡°It is quite beautiful.¡± Serene Wizard echoed her sentiment, she too had always wanted a ¡°Hummingbird¡±. Unfortunately, her finances didn¡¯t allow it, so she tearfully settled for an interster battle cruiser, three tiers above the ¡°Hummingbird¡±, that could amodate an entire primary group. Ugh, all because of excessive magic stones. ¡°It is very beautiful.¡± Link was not overly excited though, because he abruptly remembered the terrifying costs of an interster battleship, as well as the high maintenance costs. He now had another big consumer of magic stones. ¡°Let¡¯s go home and officiallyunch the tea drink series!¡± Thinking of the increasing demand for magic stones, Link lost his mood to continue admiring the battleship. He minimized the ¡°Hummingbird¡± interster battleship, put it into a specially-made box, pocketed it, and took the lead to get into the car. ¡°Running low on magic stones?¡± Serene Wizard, who didn¡¯t drive but took a back seat in the ¡°Phantom Coupe¡±, asked with a yful smile after getting in the car. ¡°Not really running low, but it¡¯s not enough.¡± Link responded candidly. It wasn¡¯t something to hide. ¡°I¡¯ll support you.¡± Ever since she received the ne, Jasmine felt increasingly unrestrained, blurting out the suggestion.
¡°You can¡¯t afford it.¡± Serene Wizard washed Jasmine¡¯s enthusiasm down with a cold ssh, ¡°Which woman can afford a man like them who only aim for the top and the distant? Even the most abundant magic stones won¡¯t be enough.¡± While speaking, Serene Wizard looked slightly mncholic, ¡°What¡¯s more, they¡¯d rather struggle hard on their own than ept the magic stones that they could easily get.¡± Upon hearing this, Jasmine remained silent.
It was indeed the case. Even if Serene Wizard¡¯sment was targeted at Sage Palo, how much better could Link be? The atmosphere in the car suddenly became heavy. As the one beingined about, Link didn¡¯t know what to say and merely kept driving. Before long, the ¡°Phantom Coupe¡± parked in front of Grande Potion Shop. Link, as if nothing happened, got out of the car, immediately gathered all the employees of the potion shop, including the part-time staff who had freedom in what they did and worked in rotation, and announced the officialunch of the tea drink series. Later, Link asked Linn to notify the five local thugs who had a strong presence in the backstreets of the Western District. He asked them to spread the news in the Western and Southern Districts, That the tea drink series from Grande Potion Shop could be distributed. As long as a certain deposit was paid, a fixed quantity of tea drinks could be obtained daily for sale in the Western and Southern districts, where the profit would be made. What is a tea drink? The apprentice wizards and wizards of Ravensmouth City expressed that they hadn¡¯t drunk it before, so they didn¡¯t know. But considering Link Grande¡¯s reputation as a genius potion master, they were willing to give it a try. After all, everyone could taste a cup for free during the first three days.
Once they tried it, they couldn¡¯t stop. The price wasn¡¯t high, the cheapest was only half a standard first-tier magic stone, and the most expensive only five standard first-tier magic stones. Not to mention the taste was great, and the effects were also diverse and unique. Some moisturized the body, some calmed the spirit, some suppressed desires, some invigorated the mind¡­ Everything you can think of was avable. With 24 varieties of vors, there would always be one that suits your taste. It could be drunk as a beverage to satisfy cravings, or used as a potion. In a short time, it caused a buying spree. Of course, the credit wouldn¡¯t beplete without the Inte marketers that Link hired. ¡°Pretending to be casualmenters on the forum, strongly rmending; Queuing up in real life, arousing people¡¯s curiosity.¡± The hundred-use method of promoting sales, while beingmon, was effective. The main principle was simple: Come and be cheated,e and be ambushed!
Chapter 425: 111: Special Recruitment, Stranger Yet Acquaintance_1 Chapter 425: Chapter 111: Special Recruitment, Stranger Yet Acquaintance_1 The tea drinks sold exceptionally well, as expected. Although they were only sold for the price of a standard Level One Magic Stone, small streams make great rivers. Even if other potion shops follow the trend and introduce their ¡°tea drinks¡±, ¡°milk drinks¡± or ¡°fruit drinks¡±. As long as Grande Potion Shop does not disgust customers and maintain a good rtionship, it can keep its business running. Introducing a few new styles or new vours every month or two would be enough. To maintain freshness, retain old customers, and attract new customers. Naturally, the Magic Stones umted over time. Moreover, Link summarized all the data from tea drink research and let Jasmine and the members of ¡°Do Whatever You Want¡± who are interested in Potion Study and indeed have some talent to learn. The subsequent development work of the tea drink series was handed over to them. With such a good start, managing the team was really easy and not difficult at all.
Under the suggestion of Serene Wizard, Link focused on perfecting hisbat system, leaving trivial matters aside. Every day he took out some time to pilot the ¡°Hummingbird¡± interster battleship from the airport to outer space to get used to operating the battleship. The Academy never does anything meaningless. Since they gave Link an interster battleship, there must be a time when it will be used. Learning ahead of time ensures you won¡¯t panic when you need it. It¡¯s always good to be prepared. Jasmine moured for Link to give a nice name to the warship, Link pondered it seriously, and decided to name it ¡°Celestial Shuttle¡±. Which suits the streamlined shape of the interster battleship as well as its aerospace function. It¡¯s simple and nice to hear. For two weeks straight, Link piloted the ¡°Celestial Shuttle¡± every evening, soaring in the outer space of the Wizard World. The Magic Stones were burning madly, but the harvest was massive. Just getting familiar with the various operations of the interster battleship ¡°Celestial Shuttle¡±, such as movement, stealth, andbat, was enough topensate for those Magic Stones. Not to mention Link could overlook the Wizard World Homnd from outer space. After visiting Special Ruin World, Link established a cognition: The Wizard World Homnd and Earth from Link¡¯s past life are actually parallel worlds. In the past when observing the stars, Link did not have any associations. Only when looking for clues with the answer in mind, did he discover some simrities. Moreover, they are just barely simr. They are so slightly simr that you can hardly find them without the answer.
The Wizard World Homnd, originally, should be the third in the Sr System of the Orion Arm in the Milky Way, like Earth in the past life. The absence of this sign in the current star phenomena has its reasons. The civilization of the Wizard World is highly developed, and at its peak, let alone the Orion Arm, the footprints of wizards are spread all over the Milky Way. The Wizard World, in a narrow sense, means Homnd.
In a broader sense, the Wizard World is a collection of Homnd+ many star systems that are subdued and controlled. However, a grand war with a God World ruling another spiral star system led to the fragmentation and reorganization of the respective civilizations and many star systems of both sides, causing many differences in the star phenomena. Link, piloting the ¡°Celestial Shuttle¡±, was strolling in the outer space of the Wizard World Homnd, overlooking the Wizard World Homnd that was as blue as Saturn in his past life. Apart from the colour, there really is no trace of Earth from his past life. The difference is simply too huge. One day, Link once again burned a lot of Magic Stones and wandered around in outer space. Upon returning to the North District Vi, even before sit down and rx, he received a special notice from the Academy. A newly formed mini-legion from the Academy headquarters issued a draft order to Link. The hanging shoe finally hit the ground. At the same time as Link breathed a sigh of relief, he also had many doubts. He immediately took out his portable smartputer and sent a videomunication request to the Serene Wizard. The video was quickly connected. Without hesitating, Link said directly: ¡°Serene Wizard, a mini-legion from Academy Headquarters issued a draft to me, the position is Biochemical Researcher. The identity of the legion¡¯s chief is special, I have no room to refuse, I must respond to the draft.¡±
¡°What kind of special?¡± Serene Wizard saw that Link was quite serious, and she could not help but take it seriously. ¡°The daughter of the designer and builder of the Ravensmouth City Main Tower.¡± Instead of calling out the name directly, Link used a circumlocutory pseudonym. Who is the person who designed and presided over the construction of the Intelligent Management Center Tower in Ravensmouth City? It¡¯s the only granddaughter of Great Sage Revo and Great Sage Seuss! (Chapter 69 of the first volume) Therefore, the one who drafted Link this time is the truly powerful person in the Ravensmouth Special Area, the great-granddaughter of Great Sage Revo and Great Sage Seuss. Link has never had any contact with her, but received her draft, there must be a reason behind it. There must be something Link knew nothing about. Serene Wizard frowned upon hearing this. She couldn¡¯t figure out the reason either. Not to mention Link, even she and Sage Palo who has been promoted to Sage and Wizard Cody who is about to be promoted to Sage have not been in contact with her. From thest time the Academy pensated¡± the interster battleship to Link, Serene Wizard deduced that the upper level of the Academy had other arrangements for Link.
But she didn¡¯t expect such an entric arrangement. This draft was truly bizarre, which made it difficult for her to understand. After thinking for a while, all Serene Wizard could say was: ¡°On this matter, I can¡¯t give any advice, I can only say, be cautious in your words and actions, don¡¯t offend anyone easily.¡± After a pause, Serene Wizard emphasized: ¡°The interpersonal rtionships in the Academy headquarters arepletely different from those in the Homnd. Chapter 426: 111 Special Conscription, Familiar Strangers _2 Chapter 426: Chapter 111 Special Conscription, Familiar Strangers _2 What Lionel Family, what Lucia Family, in front of the truly rooted families in the main academy, they¡¯re nothing. She, as the beloved granddaughter of the two deans, leads her legion, however small, containing members certainly from the academy¡¯s main family members. Once there, you must restrain your temper, be polite to others. Even if you feel oppressed, as long as it¡¯s not too extreme, endure it if you can, don¡¯t be envious.¡± Link nodded seriously. He thought the same, not to jeopardize everything over trivial matters. After all, a nobleman should act like a dragon, flexible and adaptable. 1 ¡°Alright, you go and prepare now, I¡¯ll inform Palo of this,¡± Said Serene wizard with a worried expression, ¡°He was thinking a few days ago about sending you to oversee the Fairy World enhancement project. Polo Salossal is proving to be useless, he can¡¯t even copy the answers correctly.¡±
Link ignored Serene Wizard¡¯s grumblings at the end, waiting quietly as she ended the call. All the information and research records for the ¡°Sublimation¡± potion were submitted, no secrets were withheld. However, let me put it this way. Just as having blueprints doesn¡¯t mean one can build an aircraft carrier,rge-scale bio-enhancement and reform is not simple, especially without errors. The talent and level of the frontline Medical Department is inadequate, errors are inevitable. Unless the Serene Wizard drops everything to lend a hand, the bio-enhancement and reform will not go smoothly. In the field of scientific research, a good leader can have such a massive impact. Collecting his scattered thoughts, Link meditated for a while and then set his operation on his intelligence brain to respond to the draft order. He soon received the coordinate information. Jasmine walked into the study, quietly sat in front of Link, remaining silent. After a long while, Jasmine softly spoke: ¡°I¡¯ll handle the Grande Potion Shop, as well as ¡®Do Whatever You Like¡¯, don¡¯t worry about leaving, I have your back.¡± At this moment, Jasmine finally understood Serene Wizard¡¯s dilemma. Wanting to go to the battlefield at all costs, fighting side by side with their loved one, but also worrying about the rear, fearing their beloved one¡¯s main base will be attacked, cutting off supply lines. In such a dilemma, one can only make a reluctant choice. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not a bad thing.¡± Link gave aforting grin, ¡°Maybe the higher-ups of the academy have taken an interest in me, and just want me to prove myself.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just trying to console me.¡± With a p, Jasmine pushed away Link¡¯s hand from her head and huffed, ¡°Anyway, be careful out there, don¡¯t fool around. One Elise is already enough trouble.¡± ¡°What did Elise do to upset you? Everything between us is above board,¡±
Link asked in confusion, then seeing Jasmine¡¯s reaction, quickly tried to exin. ¡°You¡¯re thinking of getting involved!¡± At his words, Jasmine red at him, her anger palpable. She suddenly stood up, charging at Link, head down and biting down hard on Link¡¯s shoulder.
She bit hard, refusing to let go. Not until leaving a deep bite mark, did she release her teeth. Lying in Link¡¯s arms, she rested her head on his shoulder, revealing her weight, unwilling to get up. Time slowly passed. The moon was overhead, deep into the night. Jasmine finally rose, her face red, nting a strong kiss on his face before going to her room. 2 Thankfully Link has a good physique, holding a position for a while wasn¡¯t an issue, not causing any difort or hindrance. That night, Link found himself suffering from rare insomnia. The next morning, without waking Jasmine, Link drove the ¡°Phantom Coupe¡± out of the vi. From the second floor, Jasmine watched Link depart from the balcony ss door. She stayed still for a long time. Once again at the Inter-Dimensional Teleportation Portal.
Link, based on the coordinates received after responding to the draft order,municated with the Tower Spirit to set the teleport coordinates and stepped through the Light Gate. He was familiar with the feeling of space-time dislocationing and going. Alert as always, Link steadied himself before tilting his head, narrowly dodging a cold arrow ambush. Franda timely triggered his destiny witchcraft ¡°Battle Armor¡± the most agile version of ¡°Wind Shadow¡±. A gentle breeze held Link¡¯s body, at an unexpectedly fast speed, carrying him upwards. To avoid the iing storm of arrows. ¡°Enough.¡± A reprimand rang out. The imminent storm of arrows froze mid-flight. Link¡¯s upward momentum was interrupted as he fell uncontrobly. After gauging the strength of the restraint and guidance, Link felt he could break free, but didn¡¯t attempt it. Being new, it was normal to receive a show of force. Furthermore, the attackers seemed to have no malicious intent, using a Zero Ring witchcraft, its shooting speed was slow and wasn¡¯t aimed at vital spots.
The hidden ambusher and the one who called for a stop appeared,ing before Link, who was standing atop the high tform of the teleportation gate. Both of them were witches, one of them was someone Link knew, Lanny Taylor. The one who took advantage of his unpreparedness and assaulted him, was her. 1 The other witch, Link did not know. However, judging from the perceived threat level, she was a Senior Second-Level Wizard, no less capable than Assad. At full strength, Link could perhaps escape with his life from her, but to harm her, he was slightly incapable. ¡°Hello, I am Sandra Diomand, the one who issued the draft order to you.¡± Chapter 427: 111: Special Summoning, Familiar Stranger_3 Chapter 427: Chapter 111: Special Summoning, Familiar Stranger_3 The unfamiliar witch began to speak, introducing herself. Her tone and attitude were quite amiable, she did note across as someone who was used to being superior. Link was mildly surprised at this revtion. Indeed, the woman in front of him was the great-great-granddaughter of the Great Sage Revo and Great Sage Seuss. Amander of the Mini-legion! That she came to meet him in person was truly astonishing. When did I, Link Grande, be so important? Although countless thoughts raced through his mind, on the surface he properly responded. Link did not take advantage of Sandra Diomand¡¯s approachability, instead, he seriously reported back: ¡°Reporting to themander, Link Grande is ready.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so formal.¡±
Sandra waved her hand, smiling. ¡°You don¡¯t have to call me Commander, Wizard Diomand or Wizard Sandra would suffice.¡± ¡°Yes, Wizard Diomand.¡± Link immediately replied. He wasn¡¯t as formal as before, but still maintained a respectful demeanor. The disparity in their statuses was clear, he had to act this way as a result. Sandra seemed ustomed to this as many, like Link, were always prudent and did not dare cross the line because of her personal status. She did not take it to heart. She continued to speak, ¡°I hope you didn¡¯t take to heart the joke Lanny had with you earlier. Speaking of which, my request for you is closely rted to Lanny.¡± Pausing, Sandra¡¯s tone became somewhat more serious: ¡°I was curious about what kind of person Link Grande, who surpasses a rare five rank talent like her, could be. I examined your file and indeed found you to be very special. Lanny did not lose unfairly.¡± Listening to these words, Link remained silent. What could he say? He had nothing to say. It was enough that he listened in silence. Sandra continued, ¡°I¡¯m putting together a mini legion this time, not led by a Sage-level wizard. The team is quite simple, twelve people. Eight in charge of reconnaissance and battle, two for logistics and medical care, and two for research. Your main duty is to conduct bio-rted research.¡± Speaking so, Sandra turned and began walking towards a shy sports car styled transportation vehicle parked below the podium. As she walked, she continued exining the details of the mission without interruption. ¡°The team has been assembled and we¡¯ll rest today. Tomorrow, we depart for our mission to an insect world where strange things are happening. Our principal duty is to investigate the ecological structure of this Insect World and the cause of the abnormality. Your responsibility is figuring out that cause.¡± By now, the trio had reached the car. With one look at the two-seater sports car, Link promptly took out his own Phantom Coupe. ¡°Nice vehicle.¡± Sandra threw a nce at it and ndlyplimented it, her tone then switched, ¡°I used to have something simr. Unfortunately, I forgot where I put it. I haven¡¯t driven it in a while.¡±
Such extravagant words. If Polo Salossal heard this, he¡¯d probably faint in the bathroom. When he gave the customized Phantom Coupe to Link, he had been miserably reluctant. Link was again made painfully aware of the disparities in their stations.
The car sensed Sandra¡¯s approach and automatically opened the scissor style door. Sandra and Lanny, who had been quiet since their encounter, each took a seat in the driver¡¯s side and the passenger¡¯s side. The roar of engines broke the silence, and the sports car swiftly sped away. With his Phantom Coupe, Link kept closely behind. In a short while, they arrived at a temporarily erected camp. Only during the drive, did Link leisurely survey the surroundings. Like other locales, this rear camp was also constructed in a deste world. The Wizard World had a tradition of advancing into the Heavens like this. Establish rear camps, star fleets, forward bases ¨C advancement by degrees Before disembarking, when he nced at Lanny Taylor whose rtionship with Sandra Diomand was intimate, a question shed through Link¡¯s mind. What exactly is Lanny Taylor¡¯s status? Chapter 428: 112 I finished my speech_1 Chapter 428: Chapter 112 I finished my speech_1 The bewilderment vanished in an instant. Link chose not to specte further, but to remain vignt. If there was an opportunity, he would explore and investigate. But without such an opportunity, he would turn a blind eye and maintain his distance. After parking the ¡°Phantom Coupe¡±, he followed Sandra closely, observing theyout of the camp as he stepped out of the car. Theyout of the camp was very simplistic. Unlike the sprawling space upied by the Rear Camp of the Palo Sage army, this campsite was not vast. Nor were there many logistics personnel working around the camp. It appeared ratherpact. But even though it resembled a small sparrow, it had everything necessary.
All functional areas within the camp were well-equipped. Inside the camp, there were scarce human figures, and the most active were various types of intelligent puppets and intelligent machinery. Automation and intelligence were the most fittingbels for this camp. ¡°You¡¯ll stay here,¡± Sandra said. After a brief walk, the three of them arrived at the tent zone in the center of the camp, which was arranged in a hexagramyout. At the top and intersection points of the hexagram, making 12 spots, 12 tents were set up for amodation and living purposes. Pointing at a tent at the lower right vertex, Sandra Diomand said to Link, ¡°Settle down first, there¡¯s a detailed introduction about this task. Review it so that you won¡¯t be entirely clueless when we meet upter.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Link nodded in agreement. After that, he watched as Sandra and Lanny bypassed the tent at the center of the hexagram and entered the tent at the upper vertex. He then lifted the tent p and stepped into the tent that had been assigned to him. The interior of the tent was spacious, greater than the floor area of a yurt, divided into several different functional areas. It met every aspect of daily living requirements. A low table was set up in the guest/office area near the tent p, and an office tablet was ced on top of it. Cross-legged, Link sat on the soft cushion on the inner side of the low table, picked up the tablet and awakened the screen. The tablet wasn¡¯t locked and could be opened directly. Once the screen saver dispersed, it immediately showed a briefing on the details of this task. The Insect World, once a Super Civilization World in line with the Wizard World, the World of God, the Undead World, and the Abyss World, all standing at the pinnacle of all Heavens and Realms. At its zenith, it upied one and a half Barred Spiral Gxies, and was still in a constant state of outward expansion.
If it had been carefully managed, it could definitely have be one of the major overlords among all Heavens and Realms. However, the Insect Race was simply too offensive and managed to offend the Wizard World, the Undead World, and the Abyss World, three Super Civilization Worlds with incredibly aggressive expansion. After nearly one hundred years of conniving and conspiring, the Wizard World, along with the Undead World and the Abyss World, boldlyunched a full-scale punitive expedition against the Insect World. It was three against one, with the Alliance already having an upper hand.
The faction of Intelligence Mechanism Wizards and the Elemental Wizards in the Wizard World, were a natural nemesis to the Insect Race. The Intelligence Mechanism Wizards controlled more puppets and machines than the number of Insects, while the Elemental Wizards had the ability to execute extraordinarily powerfulrge area group attacks. The Undead World and the Abyss World mightck in various areas, but never in cannon fodder. These two worlds had never been afraid of a battle of numbers. Hence, this battle, right from the beginning, ended up beingpletely ruthless, with no phase of deadlock. Swift and brutal, like the autumn wind sweeping fallen leaves. And thus, the Insect World, a Super Civilization with a glorious history, was totally crippled and fragmented. The different ns were scattered among countless smaller Low Civilization Worlds and Medium Civilization Worlds. They lost the ability to unite and form a might, and sweep across all Heavens and Realms. It was in this battle that the Wizard World, showcasing unmatchedbat power, became a thorn in the side of the World of God, which always believed itself to have the highest standing andbat power in all Heavens and Realms. Ever since then, the World of God had been trying to suppress the rising trajectory of the Wizard World. Several intense shester led to the cataclysmic war, which broke both worlds to pieces. Returning to the subject of the Insect World.
Since the Wizard World contributed the most to the punitive expedition, it also gained the most benefits. Therefore, after the war, the Wizard World¡¯s surveince over the Insect World was the most stringent. This time, Sandra Diomand¡¯s assembly of a mini-legion. Not only was it an experience for her organizational capabilities, leadership skills, andmand abilities, it was also in execution of an unconventional task issued by the Supreme Council. The target was a low civilization world with a limit of Level 3 Extraordinary. A branch of the once super civilization ¨C the Insect World¡¯s Royal n, had been thriving in this Low Civilization World for almost a thousand years. They had always been low-key during the period, living to survive without any unusual actions. Three years ago, during the Wizard World¡¯s routine monitoring of this Level 3 Insect World, some unusual signs were found. When the check was done two yearster, the signs of abnormalities had significantly increased. After another check a yearter, it was confirmed that some kind of unknown mutation had urred in the Level 3 Insect World. It seemed possible that the insects living in this Level 3 low civilization world might start to gather power again. The task of inspecting the source of the mutation in the Insect World was subsequently released by the Supreme Council of the Wizard World. After multiple transfers, it ended up on the te of Ravensmouth College.
Just as Sandra Diomand was preparing to be promoted to a Third Level Wizard and needed an opportunity and some resources, the assembly of this mini-legion was initiated. Link understood the importance of nurturing his own direct line members. As the Great-granddaughter of the Great Sage Revo and Great Sage Seuss, Sandra naturally understood it too. Refusing her mother¡¯s arrangement ¨C the only granddaughter of the Great Sage Revo and Great Sage Seuss ¨C Sandra chose to cultivate her own team personally. Chapter 429: 112 I Finished Speaking_2 Chapter 429: Chapter 112 I Finished Speaking_2 Therefore, she turned her attention to the promising young generation from the college¡¯s ns, local West Coast ns, and the Storm Sea New Blood. Lanny Taylor was a genius who captured her attention at first sight. Link Grande, however, onlyter came into her view. The cause indeed was Lanny Taylor. But Sandra made up her mind to recruit Link because of a statement from his mother. ¡°Your great-grandfather and great-grandmother have both paid attention to him.¡± As co-owners of Ravensmouth College, one was a Level Eight Great Sage, and the other a Peak Level Seven Great Sage. Both these top figures paid attention to Link Grande, giving Sandra absolutely no reason not to include him in her recruitment ns. Link, of course, was unaware of these behind-the-scenes details of his recruitment. What he was currently reading was the background introduction of the Level 3 Insect World.
This world was also a, its size, density, and gravity simr to the moon from his previous life. The Insect Race excelled at burrowing, creating aplexwork of caves and pits in the. If one wasn¡¯t familiar with the terrain, entry into the burrow might mean that no help woulde, even if one screamed towards the skies or the earth. But everyplicated maze has an exit for the wise, and nothing can stump the wisdom of a wizard. The Nest, an important cornerstone of every race in the Insect World, needed to be guarded at all costs. In absence of a Nest, the production of new insects is impossible. After the war, the wizards marked each Nest from every world in the Insect World within the all heavens and realms. No world was left out, not even a low-level civilization with a maximum capacity of level 1 extraordinaries. As quick as wildfire to catch, as easy as weeds to grow, the vitality and reproduction speed of insects are far superior. The Wizard World had refrained from implementing an extermination policy so as not to appear overly brutal, as they feared it might scare all other Worlds and races within the all heavens and realms. Because, if that happened, the invasion targets of the Wizard World, apart from resisting to the dying breath, would opt not to surrender. The resulting unnecessary death and damage would dramatically increase. Such results are contrary to the interest of the Wizard World. Because of the annotations left by the wizards, the mini legions, upon arrival in the Level 3 Insect World, would not be distracted by these cave and pit systems. They only have to follow the signs, strike directly at the heart, to locate the Nest. The task of Link, as Sandra had mentioned earlier, is to study the ecological structure of the Insect Race, the causes of anomalies, and changes. The work he needed to do was no different from what he had done in the Fairy World in reality. The only difference was the object under study. Being adept, this posed no difficulty for him.
Just as he finished reading the briefing, footsteps approached from outside the tent. ¡°May Ie in?¡± Lanny Taylor¡¯s voice immediately followed the footsteps. Polite and courteous in tone,pletely opposed to her initial surprise attack.
¡°Yes,e in.¡± Link then set the smart device down, straightened himself up, and quietly waited. He was quite curious about what Lanny would have to say next. Lanny lifted up the tent curtain and walked in, nced around, then sat down opposite link, across a low coffee table. After a moment of silence, Lanny began the conversation, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any questions?¡± ¡°Such as?¡± Link calmly parries. ¡°For instance, why I am here or why I attacked you.¡± Lanny gave two examples. Link softlyughed, remaining calm, ¡°Do I need to know?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you?¡± Lanny slightly frowns in her return question. ¡°Do I really need to?¡±
Link quickly returned with another question. After a few more rounds, of seemingly meaningless exchanges, both parties understood each other¡¯s attitudes. Lanny decided not to beat around the bush longer and went straight to the point. ¡°I presume you must already know Miss Diomand¡¯s identity. I believe this is a rare opportunity where you can gain a lot if things go well. We share simr origins, both children of the ever-floating Storm Sea New Blood. Whether it be our family backgrounds, backstories, or resources, we are no match for the children from the West Coast ns, much less the descendants of the major families in the college. For better progress and to avoid being belittled or ignored within the legion, we shoulde together. Only when we unite can we gain the right to speak. Be real wizards, not somebody else¡¯s puppets!¡± She paused for a moment before emphasizing, ¡°I can follow yourmands, forward and back.¡± Once again, Link was faced with a request from Lanny Taylor to form a team. But this time, Lanny showed much more sincerity than the previous asion during the divisionalpetition in their first year. At that time, Lanny had harbored thoughts of surpassing Link and had not wholly epted him. However, over the past three years, as she had continuously witnessed the deeds and achievements of Link, Lanny had slowly abandoned the idea ofpeting with Link in the short term.
Her ambition had never wavered. Just having set sight on a more distant goal. Upon receiving the invitation from Sandra, she immediately responded and quietly vanished from the Junior Division to carry out Sandra¡¯s orders. To learn more advanced knowledge and master suitable witchcraft, she didn¡¯t mind some disdain, neglect, and asional verbal abuse. Growth has always been a difficult path for non-privileged. Upon learning that Link also responded to Sandra¡¯s call, Lanny immediately started thinking about forming an alliance with him. No matter if it was for mutual benefit or warmth, it¡¯s always better than struggling alone. The attack at the teleportation gate wasn¡¯t her genuine intention but was actually suggested by Sandra. Chapter 430: 112 Im Done Talking_3 Chapter 430: Chapter 112 I¡¯m Done Talking_3 The goal was simple. Sandra wanted to probe Link¡¯s vignce. The seemingly pointless conversation with Link was actually Lanny trying to exin something, and Link indicating that there was no need for exnation. Some things do not need to be fully exined, as long as one understands what is implied. ¡°Okay, I agree.¡± Without giving it a thought, Link agreed to Lanny¡¯s request for alliance after hearing it. In a new team, having an ally with familiar origins is always beneficial, especially when standing alone is tough. ¡°During the meetingter, you might be challenged. Just ignore them.¡± Lanny¡¯s face lit up with joy. She immediately shared an intel, ¡°The one who will be in charge of biological research with you will be Tiffany Colonna from the pure-blood family of the local West Coast.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ Colonna?¡± Link pondered to himself, quickly recalling Scott Colonna whom he¡¯d beaten into a disabled state.
He understood why Tiffany Colonna, whom he had never met before, might be hostile towards him. He couldn¡¯t help feeling somewhat speechless. Theserge families were indeed annoying. Just because he had beaten up a reckless member, he got involved elsewhere. It all felt like a tight spider web. Dense andplex. ¡°I see, thank you for the warning.¡± Link nodded, thanking her. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go to the meeting together.¡± Without anyment, Lanny stood up and walked out. Link followed her out. A tent had been set up in the centre of the Hexagram. The temporarymand centre was situated in this tent. Lanny led Link into the empty tent to wait for the start of the meeting convened by Sandra. The rest of the members of the mini legion gradually arrived. All eight members in charge of reconnaissance andbat, including Sandra herself, belonged to major families from the headquarters of the academy. Their demeanor and impressions gave off no sense of haughtiness, but instead made one feel respected and valued. On the other hand, Tiffany Colonna from the pure-blood family of the local West Coast, and Fred Percival, someone Link had not seen or heard of before, both embodied a condescending and domineering air. ¡°Everyone¡¯s here. Let¡¯s start the meeting,¡± Sandra said as she stood in the center of the camp, pped her hands gently to attract attention, and called up a holographic projection of the terrain and topography of the Level 3 Insect World as a backdrop, beginning to speak. ¡°We¡¯ll skip the introductions for now. Once the mission is over and I¡¯ve decided who can remain in my team, then it will not be toote for introductions at that time.¡±
¡°Otherwise, it¡¯s just a waste of time.¡± ¡°For this mission, the objective given by the Supreme Council is to investigate the ecological structure, abnormal changes, and cause of anomalies in the Insect Race of this Insect World.¡± ¡°Personally, I have added three more objectives. First, I want a nest; second, I want a method to control the Insect Race; andstly, I want a method to strengthen the Insect Race.¡± ¡°I hope, everyone can work together toplete these six objectives.¡±
¡°Now, let me rify everyone¡¯s roles and responsibilities.¡± ¡°Myself and the seven of you will take care of reconnaissance andbat. If nothing else, at least we would be able to go in and out unscathed.¡± ¡°If anyone, whether due to subjective or objective reasons, causes apse leading to loss of life¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯re not wee in my team.¡± ¡°You two, Lanny Taylor and Mr. Percival here, you¡¯re in charge of logistics and medical.¡± ¡°You two, Ms. Colonna and Link Grande, are in charge of biochemical research. I know there may be some conflict between you, or there might not be. But I hope, there really wouldn¡¯t be.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said all that I need to.¡± ¡°Who agrees? Who disagrees?¡± Chapter 431: 113: In One Word, Moneyed!_1 Chapter 431: Chapter 113: In One Word, Moneyed!_1 What does it mean to exude dominance? This statement is the perfect definition of it. Everyone was in agreement, there was no opposition. There were two key points Link was concerned about: the elimination system and the ountability system. In addition, judging by this mission¡¯s original three objectives and the additional three targets, biochemical research appeared to be the key focus. The ones responsible for biochemical research were only Link himself and Tiffany Colonna. So, could it be interpreted that the primary targets of evaluation in this mission were Link and Tiffany Colonna? At that moment, Lanny gave Link a seemingly casual nce, making brief eye contact before quickly moving her gaze away. How much information could a fleeting nce convey? All Link could decipher was shock.
Apparently, even though Lanny had made contact with Sandra earlier than Link and had learned about the mission in advance, she was still unaware of what Sandra had just said. Or, at least, not wholly aware. That was quite normal. After all, Sandra was the great-granddaughter of two Great Sages and must have received education in handling people from a young age. No matter the reasons, Sandra was willing to let Lanny get close to her. But that didn¡¯t mean Lanny would be let in on every single detail. Regardless of how important Lanny was deemed or how she was treated like a direct-line subordinate, she was still just a subordinate. There were hierarchies, and ranks mattered. Link understood this. He didn¡¯t me Lanny, his ally, for not letting him know this beforehand. Scanning the 11 carefully selected semi-direct line base members of the camp, Sandra said, ¡°We¡¯veid out the rules upfront for work matters. But when we¡¯re not working, let¡¯s keep things casual. We need to maintain a lively team atmosphere.¡± Having said that, Sandra turned around, gesturing at the holographic projection: ¡°Back to business. We haven¡¯t set up a forward base in the mission world, and there are no portals avable. So, we need to depart from this campsite, and travel to the mission world through interster navigation. The interster journey will take about three days, as per the time rules of Wizard World Homnd. We will leave promptly tomorrow. Use the rest of the day to prepare.¡± Sandra pped her hands and asked, ¡°Does anyone want to share any thoughts?¡± Link quietly waited for a moment. Seeing that the others remained calm, he refrained from asking the question he wanted to ask.
In an unfamiliar team, it was better not to stand out. To his surprise, Sandra directed the question at Link and Tiffany, saying, ¡°You two are in charge of biochemical research, which is very important. Start with you, Tiffany. Feel free to share any thoughts.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Tiffany nodded and stood up, speaking loudly, ¡°I want to ask, in this biochemical research, should we work individually, or should we cooperate at every step?¡±
Instead of answering directly, Sandra turned to Link, ¡°What¡¯s your opinion?¡± Link stood up immediately and calmly said, ¡°I think we should do our work separately. We are not familiar with each other and theck of coordination could lead to mistakes. Also, efficiency might not improve if we coborate. Instead, we could hold each other back and slow down the mission progress.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your opinion?¡± After listening to Link, Sandra inquired Tiffany¡¯s view. ¡°I agree with working individually.¡± Tiffany replied promptly. ¡°Good!¡± Sandra made the decision, ¡°Let¡¯s each do our own work. Since we¡¯ll be working separately, we have topare who¡¯s faster and who¡¯s better.¡± She didn¡¯t go on toplete her sentence. However, everyone in the room knew she had fostered apetitive atmosphere. And it was bound to be a healthypetition. The two could only focus on their research, striving to surpass the other in research progress and oues. They wouldn¡¯t dare mess with each other, dy each other¡¯s progress, or sabotage each other¡¯s results.
After all, Sandra had set the rules beforehand. The eight people responsible for reconnaissance andbat, regardless of subjective or objective reasons, would be held ountable if errors resulting in casualties were made. Why should biochemical research be an exception? This was the case for members of the n of the academy¡¯s headquarters. Why should there be special treatment for the Storm Sea New Blood and West Coast Pure Blood? After some thought, Sandra said with a hint of a smile: ¡°The workload for biochemical research is huge for a single person, so an assistant is necessary to share the load. Logistics and medical duties aren¡¯t too demanding. In this case, Lanny could be Link¡¯s assistant, and Fred could be Tiffany¡¯s assistant. By pairing them up like this, they have a bnced team!¡± With just a few words, Sandra had settled another personnel arrangement. With this adjustment, the situation seemed all the more interesting. It was now a showdown between two Storm Sea New Blood members and two West Coast Pure Blood members. The eight children from the major ns of the academy headquarters, including Sandra herself, were left as ¡°onlookers¡±.
The resemnce to an interview and practical test assessment was striking. Lanny and Link, Fred and Tiffany, these were the two groups sitting for the interview and assessment. Sandra was the chief evaluator, and the seven members from the major ns of the academy headquarters were also judges. They would observe, rate, and judge. Link had a feeling that despite their modest exterior, the wealthy youth were in essence still in a position of superiority. They generously threw out an opportunity to be their followers and enjoyed watching two groupspete for it. It was reminiscent of the scene in the Flirting Schr where a position for a pageboy at the Hua mansion could attract many schrs and talents. Despite the risk of humiliation, they would stillpete for the job. However, the wealthy youth never asked about the opinion of the parties involved. Some might be very willing topete, like those schrs and talents. Chapter 432: 113: In One Word, Moneyed!_2 Chapter 432: Chapter 113: In One Word, Moneyed!_2 After all, this is a promising path to the top. It¡¯s a universal truth that clinging to a rising star is beneficial. Some people might resist this. But what can they really do against it, no matter how unwilling they are? Storm out in a huff? Their status and strength simply wouldn¡¯t allow it. Maybe even consider intentionally underperforming? Nobody is foolish enough to do that right under the watchful eyes of others, who can clearly see every move. The difference between genuine ipetence and deliberately going through the motions is quite clear. Caught between a rock and a hard ce, they struggled to make a decision.
Link quietly mulled over this and decided to take things one step at a time. ¡°That¡¯s all for now. Dismissed!¡± Sandra waved her hand and was the first to leave the gathering. Link stood still, not moving until everyone had left the room. Seeing Link like this, Lanny, who had already left the room, returned to his side and asked curiously, ¡°Is there something else? Why are you still standing here?¡± Link pointed to the holographic projection of the mission world¡¯s geography, ¡°I need to memorize the map. What if we get to our destination and the smart brain fails? What will we do without a map?¡± This wasn¡¯t just scaremongering. It was amon urrence in the battle against the Heavens. It was a repeating point the academy had emphasized. In remote and unimportant corners, the Wizard World Will¡¯s response to a wizard¡¯s requests could potentially be dyed. What it meant, essentially, was the failure of the Magic Tool, the inability to perform witchcraft. At that time, wizards had to rely on their ownprehensive abilities to hurdle the difficulties until the Wizard World Will responded again. In the end, poweres from within, and everything still depends on oneself. Link¡¯s eyes were glued to the holographic projection, seriously memorizing the geography of the mission world, even the underground passages revealed in past explorations. His ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± + Hall of Mind constructed from the theory behind the Hall of Memories got an upgrade after thepletion of the Apprentice and Wizard Scroll levels of the ¡°Universe Meditation Method¡±. It had evolved from akeside library to a towering skyscraper on ¡°small world¡± / Earth. Memorizing the map of the mission world was time-consuming, but not difficult. Lanny also tried to do the same, but eventually gave up in frustration. Her memory was actually pretty good.
However, memorizing the geographical features of a the size of the moon in a short time proved to be quite a challenge. ¡°I¡¯m counting on you for this part, I wasn¡¯t able to remember it all.¡± Since they had already formed an alliance, Lanny didn¡¯t mind admitting her shorings. If someone needed to be relied on, she would rely on him without feeling ashamed. An allyplements and supports you.
¡°Mm-hmm.¡± Link nodded, continuing to memorize the terrain. Their actions were made in the open. The tent¡¯s curtain was wide open. The other 10 members saw everything clearly, each person having their own perspective. Sandra looked appreciative, but everyone else had their own thoughts. Some secretly took out a special magic tool to replicate a copy of the mission map. Some sneered and ignored them. Most simply ignored them and went about their own tasks. All of these had nothing to do with Link. After a while, Link finally memorized the entire map. ¡°Let¡¯s go, back to rest and rejuvenate.¡± With a holler, Link exited the tent, heading straight for his own.
Upon reaching the curtain, he paused and asked softly, ¡°Who¡¯s in there?¡± That was the downside of the camp¡¯s tents. They couldn¡¯t be locked, anyone could enter at will. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± The voice of Tiffany Colonna came from inside. After thinking for a moment, Link didn¡¯t bother avoiding her and stepped inside after lifting the curtain. Tiffany was sitting on a cushion on the outer side of the low table, her side facing the curtain. ¡°What is it?¡± Sitting cross-legged on the cushion on the inside of the table, Link took on the demeanor of the host, initiating the conversation. ¡°I want to talk to you.¡± Tiffany began softly, ¡°I¡¯ve never cared about what happened to Scott. Him getting hiseuppance is good, and it pleases me. We have no beef. So, during this mission, I won¡¯t harm you. There¡¯s no need to be on guard against me.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Link chuckled. His tone was yful. It was unclear what he was trying to convey.
Or perhaps he wasn¡¯t trying to convey anything at all, merely trying to disrupt Tiffany¡¯s rhythm of conversation and prevent her from controlling the flow of the discussion at will. ¡°Yes.¡± Tiffany surprisingly affirmed seriously before continuing, ¡°No matter whether you want to ept Wizard Sandra¡¯s invitation or not, I hope you will do your best in this mission. Both toplete the mission and to gauge our respective strengths.¡± ¡°Is it so important whether one is superior or inferior? Is it really that significant?¡± Link asked with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s important.¡± Tiffany responded, ¡°Your progress is too fast. No one among both Half Blood and Pure Blood natives in your generation can match up to you. They can only look to the older generations for someone who can suppress you. Just like how the academy headquarters always has to find someone who can suppress the talented offspring of native families.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Link put away his feigned smile, nodding earnestly. ¡°Take care of yourself!¡± Tiffany is decisively action-oriented. After saying what she wanted to say, she left a meaningful warning and got up to leave. Link watched her leave before falling into contemtion. How would an established elite ss that has tasted the benefits of power react to a new challenger to their order?
They could invite them, behead them or subordinate them. These were the only three routes they had. Determine their intentions and standings during the meal to see if they are on the same side and if there are any possibilities. If there isn¡¯t a chance because they aren¡¯t on the same side, they would behead them for peace of mind. If there¡¯s a chance and they are on the same side, they would subordinate them. After training, they would be unleashed to bite others. Chapter 433: 113: In One Word, Moneyed!_3 Chapter 433: Chapter 113: In One Word, Moneyed!_3 Link was thankful that he was able to initially rely on the might of Sage Palo. He was not beheaded by anyone, nor was he taken in as a dog by anyone. Subsequent developments turned out quite well. He was able to attribute himself to the lineage of Sage Palo, and also maintain his independence. But now, a new, even bigger cycle of invitation, beheading, and taking in as a dog seemed to be hanging over Link¡¯s head again. This mission, this conscription, this confrontation between the Storm Sea New Blood and the West Coast Pure Blood, the more he thought about it, the more it seemed like an invitation, like a feast to probe hearts and stances. Taking a deep breath, Link suppressed his chaotic thoughts and cleared his mind. Even if he saw through all of this, what could he do? It would be better not to think about it and simply rest. Time passed quickly. The twelve people showed up punctually at the camp airport.
A privately customized interster warship parked at the airport dock, which Link couldn¡¯t recognize its level or model. It was about three hundred meters long, sixty meters wide, and over thirty meters high. Its shape resembled a naval destroyer from the ancient world, equipped with arge number of magic tools for attacking, defense, reconnaissance, and escape. It could easily amodate not just a small legion of only twelve people, But even a main force regiment. ¡°Board.¡± Sandra waved her hand, leading the way up the automatic gangway and onto the interster battleship. The others followed suit. Bypassing a variety of districts with different functions, Sandra led the group straight to the cockpit andmand center. ¡°Wee back to the ¡®Cloud Rainbow¡¯ interster warship, respected Captain Sandra Diomand.¡± ¡°The entire crew of the ¡®Cloud Rainbow¡¯ is awaiting your orders.¡± As Sandra arrived, the voice of the Tower Spirit automatically resonated. The holographic image of the Tower Spirit was a gentle woman with a certain emotional color to her facial features. ¡°Depart.¡± Sandra issued an order to the Tower Spirit. Link followed the actions of the others, chose a seat, and fastened the seat belt. After a moment, a deep rumbling sound erupted. The engine of the ¡°Cloud Rainbow¡± interster warship started, emitting powerful propulsion, transforming the ¡°Cloud Rainbow¡± from a static docked state to a dynamic lift-off mode. In a very short span of time, it elerated to a state where it could escape the gravity of the Deste World. It broke through the cloud cover and the atmosphere to reach outer space.
After briefly stalling to adjust the coordinates and choose the travel path, The engine of ¡°Cloud Rainbow¡± starship fired with even greater power, driving the vessel to move forward at sub-light speed, nearly at warp speed. Link looked at various data on the dashboard, quite envious. The fastest speed of the ¡°Hummingbird¡±, known for its speed, agility, and stealth, is the sub-light speed.
However, it couldn¡¯t sustain normal flight and was only used in critical moments. The normal flight speed of the ¡°Cloud Rainbow¡± was actually sub-light speed. It could be easily inferred that warp speed or even faster was not difficulty for the ¡°Cloud Rainbow¡±. How many Magic Stones would it take for this trip? After a rough calction, Link winced at the cost. It was enough to coat his eighth and ninth pools together. The wealth was damn impressive. p, p, p. As themander of the Mini Legion, Sandra started to perform her duties after her duties as ship¡¯s captain werepleted. She set all parameters of the starship¡¯s navigation with the help of the Tower Spirit. She pped her hands to attract everyone¡¯s attention and pointed to the 36 briefcases that the Intelligent Puppet brought. ¡°The atmospheric environment of the mission world is vastly different from the Academy headquarters and home soil. Even though everyone here is an official wizard, capable of extreme survival, it is not rmended unless necessary. I have prepared three Protective Suits for each of you.¡± With that said, Sandra led by example, picked up three briefcases, and without any visible movement, stored them in her Space Storage Magic Tool. Link, of course, wouldn¡¯t be polite with such a wealthy person. He picked up three briefcases and sent them into the ¡°Small World¡±. Lanny did the same.
He wasn¡¯t sure where her Space Storage Magic Tool came from. Most likely, it was given by Sandra. If that was indeed the case, Link could only sigh: So damn generous! No wonder Lanny had such keen desires to cling to Sandra¡¯s coattails. There were great profits to be had from it. Chapter 434: 114 Swapping Our Roles_1 Chapter 434: Chapter 114 Swapping Our Roles_1 Traveling in space was initially fascinating. Because every day involved performing the same task. Being able to view the same brilliant yet uniquely shaped gxies just beyond the porthole window. Admiring such astonishingly beautiful views. However, after a while, it bes as monotonous and tedious as other things. The most straightforward analogy is sailing. Going out to sea on a yacht, fishing, throwing parties, spinach; Being a sailor, living on various ships year-round for your profession, that¡¯s a different story. Fortunately, this interster journeysted only three days, and didn¡¯t bore Link in the slightest. He still maintained a good impression and fondness for interster travel.
The three days passed in the blink of an eye. The ¡°Cloud Rainbow¡± sessfully arrived in the star system where the mission world was located. Even though this star system was isted from the Milky Way System and formerly part of the supercivilized Insect World¡¯s territory. Now, it falls within the scope of the Wizard World. As such, it would be hard for the ¡°Cloud Rainbow¡± to encounter any obstacles during this voyage. What? Interster pirates? Which Wizard Organization would want to y the role of pirates that cannot be brought into the open? Low profits, no prestige, and easily liable to be counter-robbed, sanctioned by the Supreme Council, and losing the protection of the Wizard World Will. Which pirate from other civilized worlds would dare to rob a Wizard? Are they tired of living? Even if the retaliation from the Wizard World is disregarded, those who intend to rob don¡¯t possess the strength to do it. Upon entering the star system, the ¡°Cloud Rainbow¡± began to decelerate. Very quickly, it arrived near the mission world. Sandra did not arrange for the ¡°Cloud Rainbow¡± tond on the mission world, which was an ugly full of dents with sparse atmosphere and not a single nt on its surface. Instead, she led the 11 mini legion members to the lowerpartment of the ¡°Cloud Rainbow¡±. A few shuttles were docked here, which could be used formuting between the and interster warship. Thus, the ¡°Cloud Rainbow¡± interster warship wouldn¡¯t need tond and can stay entirely in a safe zone, ensuring the retreat of the mini legion. In an emergency, it could teleport the Wizards who were in danger directly inside the warship using the teleportation rune formation.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Sandra waved her hand to give an order, quite spiritedly. Being the youngest granddaughter of two Great Sages, she grew up cocooned and protected, exposed to no danger. These experiences, however, cultivated her enthusiasm for exploration.
The formation of this mini legion to investigate the anomaly in the Level 3 Insect World could be considered her first real solitary exploration in her lifetime. She¡¯s pretty excited about it. The group boarded a shuttle. This time, Sandra didn¡¯t pilot the aircraft herself but left it to a round-faced family member from the academy, who always had a smile in his eyes, to control the shuttle. The young man took the order very cooperatively, without any dy. To apany the crown prince in studying demands a lot of attentiveness. He took his ce in the cockpit and quickly started the shuttle engine, preparing to depart from the ¡°Cloud Rainbow¡±. After asking for Sandra¡¯s permission, he got confirmation from the Tower Spirit of the ¡°Cloud Rainbow¡±. The shuttle was then ejected straight out, drawing a straight line straight towards the pitted Insect. ¡°Put on your protective suits.¡± Sandra herself demonstrated how to do it, taking out a briefcase, cing it on the floor, and stepping on it. The special fluctuations of spiritual power and Magic Power emanated, activating the briefcase¡¯s transformation function. The briefcase opened in all directions, first securing the feet and moving upwards gradually until Sandra waspletely enclosed.
The process was seamless and appealing. The protective suit was not thick and was designed reasonably, not impeding joint mobility. The face shield was transparent and did not obstruct the view. It offered the most important protective functions against radiation, bio-chemical viruses, toxic air, and most importantly, the low-temperature faux-death hibernation function. After putting on the protective suit, Link tried his Destiny Witchcraft, ¡°Battle Armor¡±, which can still be used normally. And it had two modes. One was to wear it against one¡¯s skin, hidden inside the protective suit; And the second was to wear it on the outside of the protective suit. After some thought, Link decided to wear the ¡°Battle Armor¡± outside in order to protect himself as well as the protective suit. What he valued wasn¡¯t the protective function, but the life-supporting function. Link¡¯s move wasn¡¯t conspicuous, as many people were doing the same. When it came to matters of life and death, one could never be too cautious. Those whose Destiny Witchcraft were also of the ¡°Battle Armor¡± type, like Link, had a tripleyer of defense, from inside to outside: defense suit, protective suit, and Battle Armor.
Those whose Destiny Witchcraft were not of the ¡°Battle Armor¡± type chose to wear an exoskeleton device outside the protective suit. This was what Lanny Taylor did. This exoskeleton device could provide a significant speed and strength boost, and an extremely thin but highly defensive membrane. Everyone was fully prepared. At this point, the shuttle had also reached the surface of the Insect. ¡°Remember to adjust the gravity coefficient.¡± Before opening the cabin door and officially starting the mission, Sandra reminded everyone. It was one of the auxiliary functions of the protective suit, adjusting the gravity coefficient. It allowed Wizards to adapt to the gravity of the Insect, making it feel no different from being on their home. This way, they could avoid moving like a frog, bouncing whenever they were touched. Hopping around is not cute at all, and quite embarrassing. The group of 12 people, who had activated their invisibility effects in advance, exited the always invisible shuttle and stepped onto the surface of the Insect.
Chapter 435: 114 If We Switch Roles_2 Chapter 435: Chapter 114 If We Switch Roles_2 The shuttle remained idle, continuously maintaining its invisibility, staying put and always ready to take off. Should the Mini legion encounter any emergencies requiring retreat or shift of position, they wouldn¡¯t necessarily need to move into the ¡°Cloud Rainbow¡± interster battleship. The Mini legion could opt to return here and board the shuttle. Be it advancing or retreating, their actions were flexible and unconstrained. ¡°Proceed with search.¡± The door of the shuttle behind them closed, and Sandra promptly established a ¡°spiritual link¡±, drawing everyone into mentalmunication mode and issuing instructions. It was unclear whether Sandra had minored in True Spirit Wizard studies or had entirely transitioned from the Elemental Wizard faction to the True Spirit Wizard faction. Viewing from the proficiency of her witchcraft exertions, she was in no way inferior to Assad. The entire Mini legion immediately obeyed and assembled into a search formation. Eight members responsible for reconnaissance andbat advanced, one standing out at the front to lead the way;
Followed by 3 members side by side, performing surveince on both sides, and reconnaissance in the middle; Next came another group of three, also on surveince on the nks and central reconnaissance; Finally, one member trailed behind, covering the rear. Two groups responsible for biochemical research were sandwiched between the two groups of three, relishing protection. Sandra was positioned in the center of the first group of three, responsible for bothmand and reconnaissance. Rank, status, background¡ª she swiftly cast them aside the moment they entered mission mode. At this moment, Sandra saw herself genuinely as a member of the Mini legion, not as the esteemed grand-daughter of the two Great Sages. She was stringent towards others, and even more so to herself. After ncing at her wristwatch to ascertain the route, Sandra issued an instruction: ¡°Turn towards 2 o¡¯clock, go straight for 100 meters, enter the pit.¡± The team forthwith moved silently in the direction Sandra indicated. The most detestable thing about the Insect Race was its propensity for destruction, never for construction. Whether it be nt or animal, or even minerals, the Insect Race could and would consume them. Having devastated one, they moved onto the next. Having exhausted one star system, they shifted to another. With all the things the Insect Race consumed, they naturally produced outputs. They only produced three valuable outputs¡ª their feces, the mucus they secreted, and their discarded exoskeletons. The Insect Race¡¯s feces were a natural soil fertilizer, immensely nourishing thend and promoting nt growth. Based on this fact, the worlds inhabited by the Insect Race could never be devoid of green nts like the they currently stood on. Unfortunately, the Insect Race reproduced and consumed so voraciously.
In the end, as the soil be increasingly fertile, nts became increasingly scarce, leading to their eventual extinction. Just like how goats, if allowed to graze in a pasture, could devour the grass roots, and ruin the entire pasture. The mucus of the Insect Race functioned as a natural high-strength protective coating. Their Nest was built throughyer uponyer of mucus, providing substantial defensive capabilities.
The discarded exoskeletons of the Insect Race served as natural cleaner energy. The dense, sprawling Nests of the previously supremely civilized Insect World spanning across all the Heavens and Realms were established by burning countless discarded exoskeletons of the Insect Race, enabling them to perform long-distance space travel. As for interster warfare, numerous ns of the Insect Race inherently possessed the ability for short-distance interster travel and space survival. This was close to being depleted by the Insect Race. The surface soil was deep, dense, and shiny ck. Stepping on it would definitely create a deep pit. The 12 members of the Mini legion hadn¡¯t walked on the ground at all. They had been hovering, anti-gravity step by step, leaving no traces. Sandra had done her homework quite thoroughly. Once they had reached the tunnel, the route was clear, the goal was explicit, and as a result, their speed was incredibly fast. Within less than an hour, the Mini legion arrived at the first target location ¨C a small Insect Race settlement that had undergone abnormal changes and was on the brink of extinction. ¡°Reconnaissance, remain vignt.¡± Sandra issued an order, simply and concise.
Eight descendants of prominent families including herself, from the academy¡¯s headquarters, promptly entered the Insect Race settlement first, scouting inside and out, ensuring there was no danger or traps. They subsequently upied various crucial positions, remaining vignt. They were creating safe and advantageous conditions for the two groups in charge of biochemical research. ¡°Research group, enter.¡± Sandra¡¯s voice echoed once more. Link and Tiffany exchanged nces, each choosing a direction, before entering the Insect Race settlement. They each began their research, trying to aplish the three original objectives of this mission: Investigate the ecological structure, abnormal changes, and causes of the mutations. ¡°First, collect samples of soil, water, food residues, and air, make backups and conduct tests,¡± Link suggested to Lanny, who was assisting him, as he stopped at a rtively t and open area, taking out a series of miniaturized testing equipment from his ¡°Small World¡±. Link chose to start by immersing himself into the ecological structure. ¡°Understood.¡± Lanny was undoubtedly a top student. Herprehensive scores had once equaled Link¡¯s!
Even if her specialized knowledge in biochemical research and Potion Study wasn¡¯t as profound as Link¡¯s, but she had a thorough grasp of the basic functions involved in these experiments and research. Both of them defined their respective areas, starting with various samplings. As long as it was deemed necessary, no matter how peculiar or inconspicuous, at least three samples needed to be preserved. After collecting the samples, on-site testing was carried out immediately. As long as Sandra didn¡¯t call for a halt or an emergency urred, Link would continue to work at his own pace, not leisurely, but orderly. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 436: 114: What if We Exchanged Roles_3 Chapter 436: Chapter 114: What if We Exchanged Roles_3 ¡°Security? That¡¯s someone else¡¯s responsibility. An hour and a halfter, Link and Lanny finally finished the sampling process. Along with the sampling, some test and inspection results had yet toe out. Let it be for now. ¡°Collect some corpses for dissection.¡± After viewing a few test results, without investigating deeper, Link ordered. ¡°Understood.¡± Lanny promptly agreed. Then, together with Link, she started searching for rtively intact, fresh insect-race bodies within the colony for dissection.
Tiffany and Fred had their own research methods and rhythms, but they also reached the stage needing corpses. The two groups searched around the rather small insect-race colony and soon encountered each other. ¡°Have you discovered anything? Can we exchange insights?¡± Tiffany had no qualms about herpetitive rtionship with Link and straightforwardly asked for an academic discussion. Link responded, ¡°A little. Are you willing to exchange information with me?¡± Tiffany nodded, ¡°Why not? Focusing on our respective tasks shouldn¡¯t prevent us from sharing information.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± After pondering for a while, Link said, ¡°Based on the avable data, there¡¯s no sign of a high concentration of toxins in the soil, water, or organic matter. The massive dying of the insect race, at least the extinction of this colony, doesn¡¯t seem to be caused by changes in the natural environment. Given the mission background involving the resurgence of the insect race in this world, I suspect that there might be one or several unknown external factors influencing the insect race.¡± After a pause, Link bluntly put forth his conjecture: ¡°Natural selection ¨C survival of the fittest. Such external influences might be promoting the evolution of the insect race. However, a hollow entity cannot be replenished. The insect race in this world has been degenerating for nearly a thousand years. Most individuals couldn¡¯t endure this kind of stimtion, resulting in death rather than evolution. But from the insect race¡¯s perspective, as long as one individual survives andpletes the evolution, the colony¡¯s survival is ensured. Their reproductive speed is simply too fast.¡± ¡°I agree with your inference.¡± After hearing Link¡¯s exnation, Tiffany first agreed, then shared their findings, ¡°We¡¯ve noticed that some of the insect race corpses bear signs of tearing and biting. Some iplete limbs that haven¡¯t been fully digested were also found. Based on this, we inferred two possibilities: either the external influence caused some changes in the insect race¡¯s intellectual level, leading to intra-species killing; or, like many animals in nature in which the male sacrifices himself after the female¡¯s reproduction for the female to feed on, some members of the insect race sacrificed themselves for the evolution of their species.¡± After a pause to allow time for digestion andprehension, Tiffany emphasized, ¡°We are more inclined towards the second interpretation, and are more cautious about its validity. It signifies that something unknown is causing the insect race to willingly, or forcefully, make life-or-death decisions.¡± While Link and Tiffany were discussing, in a secluded corner, The round-faced young man who was previously responsible for piloting the shuttle approached Sandra, speaking to her through a ¡°spiritual link¡±: ¡°They¡¯re putting on a show for you, aren¡¯t they?¡±
¡°Indeed.¡± Sandra affirmed the round-faced young man¡¯s words, then counter-questioned, ¡°And what about it?¡± ¡°Nothing. It just seems a bit pretentious.¡± The round-faced young man shrugged, not quite appreciating the attitude of Tiffany and Link.
Sandra looked at the round-faced young man deeply and emphasized, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s pretentious. I actually admire it. If you had no illustrious background and found yourself in Tiffany¡¯s position, or even that of Lanny or Link¡¯s, what would you do?¡± Having said that, Sandra turned her attention away from the round-faced young man. She was keenly observing two research groups, each demonstrating their value, or at least their attitude, in their own ways. Some are born with everything, others spend their entire lives with nothing. Those who have should not ridicule those who don¡¯t. And never mock those who strive to improve themselves. There¡¯s no shame in trying. Chapter 437: 115: Discovered? Then Erase it_1 Chapter 437: Chapter 115: Discovered? Then Erase it_1 All things in the world have a reason. Why does Sandra wish to cultivate her own team? She has specifically expanded her view from the main academy to the Local West Coast Pure Blood / Half Blood Families and Storm Sea New Blood? The reason chose this path is because the scions of the great families at the main academy headquarters became increasingly arrogant and lost their ambition. Each of them imitates the style and grace of their elders, appearing humble on the surface and willing to recruit talents. However, they merely mastered the form, not the essence. They¡¯re arrogant inside, looking down upon everyone outside the main academy and even ignoring their existence. Gradually, they¡¯ve lost, or not stooped that low yet, butrgely lowered their pursuit of truth, strength, and Wizard¡¯s Level. They¡¯re only interested inpeting for family background, connections, resources instead of knowledge, strength, and Wizard¡¯s Level. Under these circumstances,
What good is it to repeat that poweres from oneself? Other than being able to maintain their status with resources, what else can they do? They can only dominate for a while before reaching the Sage level. Over the past fifty years, look at the ratio of the number of Sages produced by the main academy and the maind. There are only 8 from the main academy, while the maind, including Pure Blood, Half Blood, and New Blood, has a total of 24. This doesn¡¯t even take into ount the resource bias between the main academy and the maind. If the resources invested in the main academy were put on the maind, what would the result be? The difference in ratio would probably be so significant that it would chill anyone with knowledge. Sandra is someone with such knowledge. She is determined to make the main academy great again! So, she rejected her mother¡¯s arrangements, actively seeking a change. She seeks fresh blood, such as the incorporation of Pure Blood/Half Blood, New Blood and the stimtion of scions ofrge local families. So, why did Sandra choose only two Pure Bloods and two New Bloods, but not Half Bloods? Because the Half Blood families on the local West Coast were too eager to make an impact. Once an exceptional child appears in the family, they would be recruited into their own legions, honed diligently in the hope that they¡¯ll mature as soon as possible. Like Elise rk. Only Pure Blood families with slightly rigid operational mechanisms would have strong children sitting idle without timely training. Like Tiffany Colonna and Fred Percival. And only the New Blood, with clean backgrounds and no affiliations, could be freely recruited.
Such as Lanny Taylor. As for Link Grande, he was snatched away from Sage Palo by Sandra. Sandra holds high hopes for these Pure Bloods like Tiffany Colonna, Fred Percival, and New Bloods like Lanny Taylor and Link Grande. She hopes they will perform well and demonstrate their abilities in this mission.
She hopes their excellence will stimte the 7 chosen scions from the main academy¡¯s great families. So that these 7 scions from the main academy¡¯s great families can put aside their superiority born from illustrious backgrounds, and be a bit more humble, a bit more progressive. Sandra never forgets that her base has always been these children from the great families of the main academy she grew up with. And not the Pure Blood from the local West Coast nor the New Blood from Stormy Sea. For now, the Pure Blood and New Blood can be just a catalyst. They want more support and weight? They¡¯ll talk about it when they get into the main academy! On the other side. The brief exchange ended. Link and Tiffany exchanged their findings and deductions respectively, barely meeting the standard of equal exchange. The two research groups dispersed, each searching for dead bodies of the Insect Race. Hard work always pays off. Before long, Link and Lanny found a mostly intact body in a half-copsed cave.
What do the Insect Race look like? The appearance of different Insect Race groups varies greatly. The Insect Race in this Level 3 World is indescribable. Looking at theplete body that they finally found, Link felt like vomiting but didn¡¯t. An arthropod body isn¡¯t surprising. It¡¯s an insect after all, that¡¯s normal. However, a head that looks like a human¡¯s is just too abstract. Utterly unsightly, it¡¯s rather off-putting. ¡°Let¡¯s take it away.¡± After observing for a while and confirming that the body is fairly fresh and has certain dissection value, Link made his statement. ¡°Okay.¡± Lanny nodded in agreement. She also felt somewhat unwell and nauseous but managed to suppress it.
Instead of doing it herself, Lanny took out an intelligent machinery dedicated to transportation from her Storage Magic Tool and moved this Insect Race corpse to the dissecting table that they had prepared earlier. She and Link continued to search for more intact bodies of the Insect Race. Dissecting just one body won¡¯t reveal much. Single evidence is inconclusive. After nearly half an hour, they finally gathered three more fairlyplete bodies. Together with the first one, they just covered the distribution of old, middle, young and young age. In this way, the dissection report produced could be considered rtivelyprehensive. The dissection began. Link lead the dissection, Lanny recorded. The processsted more than three hours, from beginning to end, without a break. Four Insect Race corpses were dissected to a very detailed degree. Moreover, it was more than discerning. Blood and other body fluids were tested.
All organs, muscles, nerves, bones and so on were examined. The goal was to beprehensive and detailed. Not to miss any detail worthy of attention. Just as Link was preparing to carry out further in-depth analysis, Sandra came over. Chapter 438: 115: Discovered? Then Erase it_2 Chapter 438: Chapter 115: Discovered? Then Erase it_2 ¡°Hurry up, pack things up. There¡¯s an Insect Race team approaching. We have to move.¡± After saying this, Sandra went somewhere else to give orders. Why didn¡¯t she use the ¡°spiritual link¡±? Upon hearing this, Link¡¯s first reaction was actually to wonder about this. Indeed, maintaining a high level of concentration for too long made his brain want to diverge and rest for a while. ¡°Start packing.¡± Pressing down on the confusion, Link said to Lanny, taking the lead in packing up. All of the parts of the four Insect Race corpses were ced in corresponding containers. All that was left was to ce them into the Storage Magic Tool, which didn¡¯t require much effort. Of course, what Link used was the ¡°Small World,¡± not the Storage Magic Tool.
What Link and Lanny needed to do was mainly to organize the equipment and remove many traces. A Level 3 World Insect Race team only, would Sandra be afraid? She was confident of eliminating any amount of them. If all else fails, it will be transferred back to the ¡°Cloud Rainbow¡±. She just didn¡¯t want to reveal her location too soon. That¡¯s why she had to move urgently to avoid encounters. Soon, as soon as Link finished packing, Sandra notified them to gather. The Mini legion of 12 people once again embarked on their journey, avoiding the Insect Race team and heading towards the next destination. ¡°Why didn¡¯t we catch two live ones?¡± On the way, the round-faced youth asked in the newly established ¡°spiritual link.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± The one who answered the round-faced youth was a thin, cold-faced youth, ¡°We can catch a live one anytime, right now the main thing is toplete the task.¡± Sandra scolded, ¡°Keep quiet, wait until we reach the next destination to talk.¡± Afterwards, the team returned to silence. In the quiet, they spent nearly two hours, making hundreds of turns in winding tunnels before the Mini Legion finally arrived at the second destination. This was the final destination emphasized by the Supreme Council for on-site investigation. This ce is a hatching pool for the Insect Race. It was still in operation, but with no Insect Race to guard, it seemed somewhat bizarre. The reproduction of the Insect Race is simple but not so simple.
The male Insect Race mates with the female Insect Race, causing the female Insect Race to be pregnant. After more than a month of gestation, arge number of insect eggs areid. These insect eggs are good or bad, some full of life, some lifeless. The Insect Race transports all the insect eggs to the shared hatching pool of each n. The bad and lifeless insect eggs are used as raw materials to feed the hatching pool and nourish the good and vital eggs.
After being nurtured in the hatching pool, the born Insect Race is strong and healthy from birth, making it a good miner. Therefore, the importance of the hatching pool to each Insect Race n is equivalent to the importance of the Nest to each Insect Race group. Unless facing a sudden extinction crisis, the Insect Race would not abandon the hatching pool. However, the hatching pool in front of Link, which is asrge as ten standard international swimming pools, was indeed abandoned by the Insect Race. And it was abandoned when all aspects were functioning well. ¡°Scout, be alert.¡± Sandra gave orders. Including her, eight people in charge of scouting and fighting immediately went into action in pairs. All the tunnels around the hatching pool will be checked. Reconnaissance puppets are deployed into the hatching pool to make sure there are no concealed Insect Race in the Breeding fluid. Until all dangers and traps were ruled out, Link, Lanny, Tiffany, and Fred, under Sandra¡¯s direction, entered the stage. Link took Lanny to briefly check the overall situation of the hatching pool. Then he focused on the detailed investigation of arge number of insect eggs found by the Mini Legion in a hole next to the hatching pool.
These insect eggs, also abandoned without being put into the hatching pool, were originally good and vital, but most of them are now dead. The power of time is irresistible. Only one insect egg, under Franda¡¯s reminder, did Link find, that it had a faint trace of life that could be cut off at any time. This discovery surprised the other 11 people. Especially Tiffany Colonna. If her and Link¡¯s guess is correct, that the cause of the sudden change in this square of Insect Race is an external factor enticing the evolution of the Insect Race. Then, this egg that could persist until now and still has a faint vitality has a high research value. Through it, it is very likely to find out the detailed information of that unknown external source. Unfortunately, this insect egg could not be tested on site. It must be presented as evidence to the Supreme Council that issued the task. As soon as she heard this, Sandra came over, took out a container, and carefully collected the single insect egg in it. This container can slowly replenish the egg¡¯s vitality, keeping its life from breaking and not changing its nature. Sandra then directly teleported the container back to the ¡°Cloud Rainbow¡± interster battleship.
¡°You¡¯re pretty nice, you¡¯ve got a good eye, unlike some people who have eyes on top of their heads.¡± After doing all of this, Sandra sincerely praised Link, and took this opportunity to knock some people. Tiffany knew that it wasn¡¯t targeted at her, so she kept her expression unchanged. Among the seven children from the original major families, two had a somewhat unnatural look on their faces. One of them was the round-faced youth. They were the ones who first checked this hole. They didn¡¯t find the insect egg that still had life, and when Sandra asked, they confidently asserted that all the insect eggs were dead and no other situations could ur. Chapter 439: 115: Discovered? Then Erase it_3 Chapter 439: Chapter 115: Discovered? Then Erase it_3 The words he had spoken before hade back to p him in the face. With a loud smack, his pride had taken a bruising. The round-faced young man and another person looked embarrassed. Link epted thepliment quietly, not letting it get to his head, and calmly began inspecting the breeding pool. The primary task was still sampling. Soil, water, air, everything needed to be sampled and tested on-site. Next was sampling and testing the breeding fluid in the breeding pool. Then inspecting the lifeless eggs of the insects. What if they discovered something? Academic research often required various attempts.
Leaving no stone unturned, there was always the chance of striking it big. But, the work had just begun, all kinds of testing were in progress, but not even a single result had been produced yet. The legion member in charge of the perimeter alerted, ¡°The Insect Race is approaching, they appear to be the same troop as before.¡± This was something that couldn¡¯t be ignored. Once could be a coincidence, but twice was not. This meant that the Insect Race of this Level 3 World had discovered them. Even after the Mini legion had done everything possible to hide their presence from the Insect Race¡¯s detection capabilities. This situation was far from normal! Sandra frowned slightly, her mind racing, and made a decision: ¡°Annihte this Insect Race troop quickly.¡± After a pause, remembering their mission, Sandra emphasized: ¡°Don¡¯t kill them all, leave a few alive.¡± After issuing the orders, she watched as four of the seven family members responsible for the guard headed towards the Insect Race troop. Sandra turned to look at Link and Tiffany. After some thought, Sandra said: ¡°You two continue your research, but be prepared to relocate at any moment.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Link and Tiffany responded one after another. After that, both research groups sped up their work. Lanny and Fred, who were supporting, were helping with the research while ready to collect samples, results, and stow equipment at any moment. Link wasn¡¯t concerned about the imminent battle. He suppressed Franda¡¯s eagerness to watch the fight and ¡°broadcast¡± live, and started focusing on his work. The four family members from the academy demonstrated their excellent abilities.
In less than twenty minutes, they had rushed over, intercepted, and annihted the Insect Race troop, even capturing four live specimens. They themselves remained unharmed. Despite the gross nature of their task, each one of them held a live Insect Race specimen in their hands. ¡°We¡¯ll move in ten minutes.¡±
Sandra nced at the progress of Link and Tiffany¡¯s work and set a timeline. As the saying goes, every wizard umtes their level and strength through extensive research and experimentation. However, many wizards just research and experiment to learn witchcraft and level up, not diving into specific expansions. As a Senior Second-Level Wizard on the verge of a Promotion to Third Level Wizard, Sandra¡¯s academic proficiency couldn¡¯t be bad, in fact, it was very high. Just a nce gave her an estimate of how much longer the two research groups needed toplete the inspection of the breeding pool. The ten-minute timeframe she provided was actually rather generous. Those ten minutes passed quickly. Both research groups hadpleted their primary duties, tidied up, and removed any traces of their work. Under Sandra¡¯smand, the Mini legion relocated once again. As they moved, Link noticed some changes. This time, the route chosen by Sandra did not prioritize stealth anymore, and there weren¡¯t many detours. Comparing the route with the map in his mind, Link realized, If Sandra didn¡¯t change her decision halfway, the destination was likely the Nest.
Since they had already been discovered, there was no point in hiding anymore. It was time for a frontal assault! Straight for the heart of the enemy! Chapter 440: 116 - Trap!_1 Chapter 440: Chapter 116 ¨C Trap!_1 Link had been observing all along. Since the moment he arrived at the rear camp. He observed people, their demeanor, how they think, and how they work. He observed objects, what high-end items he had heard of but never seen, and what unknown items he hadn¡¯t even heard of. Since he began the mission, Link had been watching Sandra¡¯s decisions andmands attentively. He noticed that Sandra had a mystifying confidence. She believed that the mini legion she leads, with only 12 people, with the highest being a Senior Second-Level Wizard and four First Level Wizards ¡°dragging their feet¡±, can tten this Insect World, a world with an upper limit of Level 3 Extraordinary Life. The civilizations of all heavens and realms are divided into four levels: Low Civilization World, with a limit of Level 3 Extraordinary Life; Medium Civilization World, with a limit of Level 6 Extraordinary Life;
High Civilization World, with a limit of Level 9 Extraordinary Life; Super Civilization World, without any limit. But in the standards of the Wizard World, there are slight differences. That is, the distinction between Fairy Worlds with a limit of Level 5 Extraordinary Life and the Treant World with a limit of Level 5 Sage in Medium Civilization Worlds. If Level 5 Sage in the Wizard World is also Level 5 Extraordinary Life in all heavens and realms, why do they seem so special? Because Level 5 Extraordinary Life has only undergone two Life Essence Transitions. While a Level 5 sage, in addition to the two Life Essence Transitions, has also perceived rules and resonated with the World Spirit. The difference between them is the difference between ¡°Way¡± and ¡°Technique¡±. But in Low Civilization Worlds, there is little difference between Level 1 to 3 Extraordinary Life and Tier 1 to 3 wizards. Sandra is merely a Senior Second-Level Wizard. Regardless of how powerful her background, how abundant her wealth or how plentiful her Magic Tools are, to bulldoze a Level 3 insect world with only 11 people is not a feat that can be aplished with superficial strength alone. Even if the Insect Race has declined, their ancestors were once wide-ranging. In the Low Civilization World, this world¡¯s Insect Race can be considered a dominant force. They still have some power, and aren¡¯t a weak race that can be easily suppressed. The Insect Race relies on quantity. They could easily overrun this miniature Wizard army. So, Link was sure that Sandra must have some other form of reliance. When he thought about it, it seemed pretty normal. Wouldn¡¯t the great-granddaughters of two Great Sages who are venturing outside for adventure and experience have one or a couple of guardians behind them? Perhaps, every move of the mini legion is being remotely monitored by those bigwigs who care about Sandra. No matter which possibility it is, Link firmly believes that there will be no real danger on this trip.
At most, they need to ensure personal protection and be ready for possible emergency tests. ¡°Rest.¡± Sandra ordered in the ¡°spiritual link¡±. No matter how robust a wizard¡¯s physical strength is or how firm their willpower is, they can¡¯t withstand a long period of high-speed travel.
A bnce between work and rest, appropriate rest to recover physical strength, is actually conducive to reaching the destination quickly. After several rounds of travel, research, and transfers, the mini legion has developed a certain level of tacit understanding. The seven children of the major families in the academy headquarters naturally took on the task of vignce. Link and Tiffany¡¯s research groups, using the rest time proactively, worked overtime to analyze the data from the previous two experiments. This data alles from the previous two reconnaissance locations. This mission has three original targets and three additional targets. The Supreme Council that issued the mission specified two mandatory reconnaissance locations. There must be a certain connection between the three original targets and the two reconnaissance locations. The answers to the three original targets of investigating the ecological structure, abnormal changes, and the cause of the changes are all in the data held by Link and Tiffany. If theyck anything, they can search for it elsewhere as a supplement. Link took out his smart brain and started writing the report. The main content is the assertion that no obvious changes have urred in the ecological structure of the Insect Race through the detection and testing results of various samples such as soil, water, air, and humus, which is consistent with the routine monitoring results of institutions under the Supreme Council; Afterward, starting from various details and arguments, he hypothesized the idea that one or several exogenous factors have influenced the Insect Race, promoting individual evolution;
Finally, based on the findings of the dissection, the results of the physical examination, and the test results of the dead insect eggs, he inferred that the unknown exogenous factor in his hypothesis is a kind of ¡°light radiation¡±. Yes, Link had initially found the truth about the abnormal changes and the causes of the mutations in the Insect Race. He didn¡¯t even activate the ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± state. The moment he set foot in this Tier 3 Insect World, both Franda and the ¡°Small World¡± gave Link a prompt. The ¡°Small World¡¯s¡± prompt was a vague palpitation. Franda, on the other hand, kept eximing, ¡°Master, master, the light here is so strange. The ¡®Small World¡¯ has a contradictory feeling of wanting to eat but not daring to eat.¡± With this clue, Link began to seriously perceive the ¡°strange¡± light that Franda mentioned. After sensing it, Link found that there was an extremely subtle special ¡°radiation¡± in the light. This radiation was very weak and had been isted by the protective biochemical suit, so no one else had noticed it. After that, Link was always trying to observe the effects of this radiation while on the move. It was only after dissecting four Insect Race corpses and examining the dead insect eggs near the breeding pools, that Link finally identified the purpose of this radiation: Chapter 441: 116 Trap! _2 Chapter 441: Chapter 116 Trap! _2 They induced gic mutations in the insect race, evolving them towards a higher form of life. Like the biochemical transformation of fairies and Christina¡¯s breeding process, this process which involves the evolution of life forms requires arge supply of vitality. Once the body¡¯s own vitality is insufficient, mutations or death would ur. The Insect race has a strong resistance to mutations. After all, they are a race that at its peak, could rely on their physical bodies to travel short distances across the stars. With so many radiations existing in the universe, the insect race dare to expose themselves directly without fearing mutations. This shows how strong the insect race¡¯s ability to resist mutation is. Their strong ability to resist mutation actually backfired on the insect race this time. After receiving induced mutations from the ¡°radiant light,¡± they would continue to endure the mutations, continuously evolving until their vitality was exhausted, and they died. All of these were reasonable inferences made by Link, based on known answers. Link also understood the reason why the ¡°Small World¡± wanted, yet was afraid, to eat.
The previous stage of the ¡°Small World¡± was the ¡°Seed.¡± The ¡°Seed¡± is the world origin of a broken world. And that world origin had been parasitized by a god inhabiting an insect body for over sixteen hundred years. Later, under the rule of a high-level wizard, the broken world¡¯s world origin devoured everything it could, including the Insect God, in order topensate for its consumption, and thus evolved into the ¡°Seed.¡± The actions of force are reciprocal. Some of the natural characteristics of the Insect God were naturally inherited by what was once the ¡°Seed¡± and now the ¡°Small World.¡± The desire to consume this light with special radiation was the negative trait of the Insect God at work. And the hesitation to eat was due to a na?ve but correct developmental concept. After understanding this, while Link was reassured and writing his report, he had Franda, who was a ¡°Spirit,¡± help the ¡°Small World¡± to eliminate the inferior traits of the Insect God. And to check if there were any other hidden dangers. Sandra noticed Link¡¯s movements in the corner and walked over, whispering through their spiritual link, ¡°Have you reached any conclusions yet?¡± ¡°I was about to report and make a request to you.¡± Link stopped outputting his thoughts and ideas through the mental link with the smart brain and responded to Sandra¡¯s question, ¡°I have a preliminary inference with some relevant evidence to support it, but it¡¯s not convincing enough. If possible, I¡¯d like to dissect a few live insect bodies forparison.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hear it, what is your preliminary inference?¡± Sandra did not directly respond to Link¡¯s request but instead took an interest in the inference he mentioned. Link then presented his series of inferences, based on ¡°Light Radiation,¡± in simplenguage to Sandra. ¡°I see.¡± After listening to Link¡¯s exnation, Sandra pondered thoughtfully. She thought for a moment, and then pulled out a handheld detection device from her spatial storage magic tool. She carried out aprehensive and detailed check on the light.
The underground caves excavated by the insect race were famous among all heavens and realms. The tunnels they dug could ept starlight in a special way, which allowed the caves to be adequately illuminated and sense the change of time. In this way, insects living underground could have day and night alternations and a normal working schedule. Drip, drip, several beeps.
The handheld detection device hadpleted the check on the light in the cave. ¡°Indeed, there is a very slight amount of radiation, and ording to records, this type of radiation has been used extensively by the insect race in the past to promote individual evolution.¡± After reviewing the results of the detection, Sandra said. While speaking, she furrowed her brows, puzzled, and muttered to herself, ¡°With such an obvious phenomenon, why wasn¡¯t it detected by the routine surveince of the Supreme Council?¡± From the moment shended on this, Sandra had never considered conducting a surface inspection, and there was a reason for it. An agency under the Supreme Council conducted a detailed longdistance surveince of the various insect worlds every year. When it was discovered that this Level 3 Insect World had abnormalities and the task of on-site exploration was assigned, it came with records of surveince over the past three years. This surveince report stated that everything on the surface was normal, including light exposure. The only problem was the underground caves. So when Sandra arrived, she led the team straight to the underground tunnels. ¡°Could it be that due to the long distance, the surveince was not sensitive enough?¡± Sandra instinctively ruled out a guess, defending the Supreme Council. Um¡­
Not to mention she was just the great-granddaughter of two great sages, even the two great sages themselves did not dare to directly question the Supreme Council. Even if it was just an agency under the Supreme Council. Unless the two great sages had concrete evidence, powerful backing, and their actions would not offend the five saints of the Supreme Council, they would dare to pose a question to the agency under the Supreme Council. And they were posing a question, not questioning, doubting, or using. Shaking her head, without dwelling on things beyond her capabilities, Sandra extended her hand to Link, ¡°Let me see your report.¡± ¡°Just a moment.¡± Link¡¯s spiritual force reconnected with the smart brain. After one minute, he output the final paragraph and then handed the smart brain to Sandra. From start to finish of the report, Sandra was very satisfied with Link¡¯s clear inferences, detailed data, and meticulous logic. Recruiting Link Grande this time was not a waste of a spot. Even if they could not recruit him in the end, and had to consider the will of Sage Palo It didn¡¯t matter. There was plenty of time in the future, and plenty of opportunities to use him again.
Chapter 442: 116 Trap!_3 Chapter 442: Chapter 116 Trap!_3 After all, no matter how fast and well Link Grande develops, he is still a part of Ravensmouth College. He is working for her family! ¡°I¡¯ll give you an hour, is that enough?¡± Sandra returned the smart-brain to Link, asking at the same time. ¡°That¡¯s enough, but I need Tiffany¡¯s help.¡± Link replied in this way. When Tiffany actively approached him, they developed an understanding. At least during this mission, the distinction between Pure Blood and New Blood, and other minor conflicts, all had to be put aside. They might not form an alliance, but they had to correspond with each other, working together to strive for status and a voice in the Mini Legion. Tiffany¡¯s thoughts were simr to Lanny¡¯s.
Link¡¯s response was no different. So now, when Link actively proposed to need Tiffany¡¯s help, he was really helping Tiffany. ¡°Smart move,¡± With a strange smile on her face, Sandra looked at Link and spoke meaningfully, ¡°The fact that Sage Palo did not absorb you into his ¡®New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡¯, is truly a miscalction.¡± Having said this, regardless of what Link was thinking, Sandra turned around and walked away: ¡°I agree, make good use of your time.¡± What could Link possibly be thinking. He had never thought he could hide his motives from Sandra, and had always been blunt. ¡°Let¡¯s start,¡± Responding withposure to the somewhatplex looks from Tiffany and Fred, Link took the lead in starting the work. He pulled the dissection table and tools from his ¡°Small World¡±, and received four insectoids from a scion of a college headquarters family. Thus, a cruel and bloody field study quietly began. Under the Mute Magic Tool, the Insect Race¡¯s despairing screams could not resonate. On the other side, Sandra walked over to a lean young man with a cold face who had argued earlier, and ordered, ¡°Be vignt, we have to stay for another hour.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± The lean young man, who happened to be the leader of abat group, nodded in response, and then asked, ¡°Did you find anything?¡± Sandra didn¡¯t hide anything: ¡°The three original goals of this mission are about to bepleted.¡± ¡°So soon?¡± The lean young man let out a cry of surprise, hardly believing it.
¡°Indeed, this quick!¡± Sandra confirmed the statement decisively,pletely dispelling the lean young man¡¯s doubt. Afterward, Sandra looked directly into the lean young man¡¯s eyes and said seriously, ¡°Think about it, if you were to do the work Link Grande does, how long would it take for you to figure these out?¡± The lean young man pondered for a moment, then replied with aplex tone, ¡°It probably would take me at least three days. I truly do not know how he could get it done so quickly.¡±
Unless it was a stroke of luck, normal biochemical research always requires several rounds of screening in several, dozens, or even hundreds of different directions, followed by meticulous, in-depth investigations. There cannot be that many genius researchers who can urately find the direction of research right from the start and then conduct targeted experiments. ¡°Do you still find my thoughts na?ve now?¡± Sandra asked earnestly. The lean young man hesitated for a moment and did not answer aloud. Sandra had always wanted to prove to her peers, who grew up with her, that the native wizards have increasingly outperformed the headquarters wizards. Especially in the past fifty years, the native development has been more vital than that of the headquarters. The lean young man initially did not believe it but after seeing some data Sandra presented, he had his doubts and finally agreed to join this Mini Legion and take part in this mission. Sandra, as the great-granddaughter of two Great Sages, had more than sevenpanions who grew up with her, even more than seventy. However, Sandra only chose sevenpanions that she felt could be more easily unified in thought in the end. Now, taking Link Grande as an example, it¡¯s a prime opportunity to give herpanions a shocking education. Sandra initiated a ¡°spiritual link¡±, pulling her sevenpanions into a group chat. ¡°I found traces of the Insect Race army, they are surrounding us from four directions.¡±
Unfortunately, just as the link was established, thepanion in charge of scouting reported bad news. It was really a pity that the Insect Race, who had no eye for the right time, chose to disturb Sandra like this. They¡¯re really out looking for their own doom. Chapter 443: 117: A Sharp Decline_1 Chapter 443: Chapter 117: A Sharp Decline_1 The Insect Race¡¯s knack for digging pits is unparalleled. Not only theplex tunnels riddling the¡¯s interior, but also the pits that led to their own misfortune. This talent once caused the downfall of a super-civilized world, and it is now about to wreak havoc on the local level 3 world of the Insect Race, which has managed to survive for nearly a thousand years. Sandra¡¯s mood was interrupted, and she couldn¡¯t help but burst out in anger. She said coldly, ¡°Capture some captives. I¡¯ll use the ¡®Cloud Rainbow¡¯ to annihte them all.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The stern young man took his orders and left immediately tomand the fight. He left two people on guard and took three members of thebat team with him, choosing a random direction. They didn¡¯t bother with stealth, but instead marched forward openly. The scouting range of the Miniature Wizard Corps was vast. The Insect Race was detected when it was still 15 miles away in a straight line. The solemn young man and the three members of thebat team took ten minutes to get there, less than a minute to capture a full 20 bugs from different tribes, and then ten more minutes to get back to the temporary rest area.
This pace was quite slow. Mainly because they had to take detours, turn too many corners, which dyed their time. Otherwise, they could have finished in three minutes at most. Sandra held back her anger. When the four members who went out to fight returned, she immediately activated the prepared protective shield and identifier. Then she contacted the Tower Spirit of the ¡®Cloud Rainbow¡¯ and issued amand: ¡°Annihtion mode, full power, three rapid shots.¡± The Tower Spirit¡¯s soft voice resounded: ¡°Warning! Warning! Estimated damage overflow! Estimated damage overflow! Possibility of friendly fire! Possibility of friendly fire! Suggest half power, two rapid shots.¡± Sandra took a deep breath, suppressed the growing rage in her heart, and took the Tower Spirit¡¯s suggestion: ¡°Agree. Half power, two rapid shots.¡± It wasn¡¯t that Sandra couldn¡¯t manage her emotions. But the bugs, which she had never taken seriously, had interrupted her thrice, each time more mood-killing than thest. Additionally, even though she didn¡¯t want to admit it, her carefully prepared stealth and concealment measures were easily cracked by the Insect Race, and she still couldn¡¯t figure out how the Insect Race managed to do so. This greatly affected Sandra. This time, her anger was driven by humiliation and indignation. Link was absorbed in conducting various research on the Insect Race¡¯s living specimens, looking for more solid evidence to support his assumptions. He didn¡¯t care at all about themotion caused by the eight sons of the main academy¡¯s distinguished families. Since duties were clearly divided, they should clean their own doorsteps. To avoid any friction caused by meddling too much into each other¡¯s responsibilities. Fred took the opportunity to nce over there during a break. This made Tiffany somewhat unhappy, but she didn¡¯t really know what to say either. After all, they were all First Level Wizards now, and Tiffany couldn¡¯tmand or criticize Fred as she did when she was president of the ¡®Pure Blood Will¡¯. So, Tiffany just hinted with her eyes, but didn¡¯t chide him verbally.
Luckily, her reputation still stood, and whether it was talent, rank, strength, intelligence, or cunning, she could be considered the highest of all the Pure Blood families on the local West Coast. Fred still greatly respected Tiffany and immediately concentrated his restless mind. He¡¯s actually a typical wizard, who doesn¡¯t really like specialized research and experiments, and only conducts them in order to elevate his level and master witchcraft. After starting the task, his time was spent either sampling and testing, or dissecting.
He was quite impatient, eager to try something new. He could fight bugs too! As he thought so, he suddenly felt an extremely dangerous premonition surge in his heart. A pressure as heavy as a mountain fell on his head, making him almost breathless. In front of him, there appeared to be a scene of world end. Theyer of soil covering their headspletely disappeared, annihted. A column of light that pierced the sky and earth slowly dissipated, taking away all the surface soil within a radius of 15 miles, exposing the densely packed tunnels, and the Insect Race army from all directions. Then another column of light that pierced the sky and earth descended from outer space. It was like a divine punishment for the disobedient. The Insect race, surrounding the Mini legion from all directions, was instantly vaporized, not even leaving ashes behind. ¡°Is this the rumored Star-annihting Cannon?¡± Fred murmured to himself, his eyes filled with envy. When can he control an interster battleship that canunch a Star-annihting Cannon?
Link was also shocked by this scene, couldn¡¯t help but exim. Then he couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the idea of using a cannon to kill mosquitoes. That¡¯s really extravagant. As far as Link knew, when Sage Palo was conquering the Fairy World, heunched three battles and never used the Star-annihting Cannon. It wasn¡¯t untilter when he ambushed the Abyss Demon, that he used the Light of Annihtion, an even higher level than the Star-annihting Cannon, at the very end. If Sage Palo knew that Sandra used two Star-annihting Cannons to deal with a bunch of bugs from a Level 3 World, even if it was only half power, he probably would have found it wasteful. The truth that the poor use battle tactics and the rich just bomb, truly is universal. It also applies in all heavens and realms. Link suddenly wasn¡¯t so fond of his own ¡°Celestial Shuttle,¡± ¡°Hummingbird¡± ss starship. He decided that as soon as he had some extra money, he would save up Magic Stones to buy a starship like this as his personal vessel. The fickleness is truly a man¡¯s nature! hetui¡­ He just didn¡¯t know how many Magic Stones it would cost, and how long it would take to save up.
¡°I¡¯m so poor.¡± Chapter 444: 117: Rapid Decline_2 Chapter 444: Chapter 117: Rapid Decline_2 Ovee with emotion, Link couldn¡¯t help but let out an almost inaudible sigh. ¡°What? What did you say?¡± Lanny, who was standing closest, barely heard a word, ¡°broke¡±, yet couldn¡¯t catch the rest, immediately asked. ¡°Nothing.¡± Link didn¡¯t want to exin such concerns further, promptly changing the subject, ¡°Let¡¯s get back to our work.¡± With that, Link sped up his hand movements. Under Tiffany¡¯s watchful gaze, Fred also stopped paying attention to the other side. The two research groups elerated the progress of their live research. On the other side. Looking at the open space in front of her, Sandra¡¯s mood brightened, no longer oppressed with worries.
Her sevenpanions were used to it, they had long be ustomed to Sandra¡¯s style of dimensional strikes whenever she felt upset. In her words, problems that could be solved with magic stones were not problems. The cold-looking young man was about to speak. Suddenly, he covered his ears, fell to the ground in pain, his body trembled once, then everything ceased. He was not dead, but he was not far from death either, teetering on the edge. His protective suit¡¯s life-sustaining feature timely put him into a mortuary state, keeping hisst breath. Thus, he did not die instantly during the sudden attack. The other three members of the academy¡¯s main family who had also had direct interactions with the Insect Race fell into the same pseudo-death state at the same time, barely maintaining their lives. Until all four of them fell to the ground, in a state of near-death, barely saving their lives. A piercing scream came from deep underground. The defensive cover previously set by Sandra was impacted by the waves of the scream, ripplingyer uponyer, and after a standoff for a while, it still didn¡¯t hold up. Like tempered ss, it broke into small pieces with a crash. Only the power of the scream was cut off for the most part. After breaching the defense, the aftermath of the scream smoothly reached the ears of the remaining people. Even though its power was cut off again and again, it still caused certain damage. Several nging sounds in session. The knives in the hands of Lanny, Tiffany, and Fred fell to the ground involuntarily. Fred¡¯s first reaction was to cover his ears, and then following Tiffany¡¯s reminder, he blocked his hearing with his spiritual power and magic power. Blood oozed from his ears, eyes, nostrils, and corners of his mouth, presenting a scene of misery. Even his internal organs were impacted and feeling a sweetness in his throat, he spewed out a mouthful of blood.
Link, on the other hand, was not greatly affected, holding his knife steadily, without even a tremble. Fully enclosed in his battle armor and with Franda timely stacking one more of her destiny witchcraft ¡°Battle Armor¡±, hepletely resisted the aftermath of this sonic attack. Sandra and the other three didn¡¯te into direct contact with the Insect Race and had time to cushion the impact, so after promptly protecting the four fallenpanions, they solidly defended against this sudden sonic attack without any effect. ¡°Cloud Rainbow!¡±
After sending out several healing magic spells to the fourpanions lying on the ground just in time to sustain their lives, Sandra shouted out at the same time. The ¡°Cloud Rainbow¡± interster battleship in outer space immediately responded, lowering 12 transfer light pirs, and just before the second wave of scream attack, timely teleporting all members of the mini legion back. The shuttle parked at thending spot automatically ascended, leaving the and flying towards ¡°Cloud Rainbow¡±. ¡°Quick, get them to the medical cabin.¡± As soon as she settled down, Sandra issued an instruction to the tower spirit. The tower spirit had already acted ording to the contingency n, controlling four emergency vehicles with life-sustaining functions, sustaining the lives of the four wizards in near-death state. Upon Sandra¡¯smand, without waiting, they were immediately sent to the well-equipped medical cabin. ¡°What just happened?¡± After handling the emergency measures, Sandra fires her questions at both the tower spirit and the legion members. She had a serious tone and a gloomy demeanor. She hadn¡¯t anticipated that her smooth going operation would reverse. This put Sandra in a bad mood. She couldn¡¯t understand how that scream bypassed her defenses, ¡°killed¡± her fourpanions first, and then hit the protective cover.
Moreover, the defense cover that could withstand a casual hit from a Fourth-level Sage actually shattered under the attack of that anomalous scream! This left Sandra in shock. She had a faint feeling that things were spiraling out of her control. The task, seemingly in her grasp, somehow took a twist. The Level 3 Insect World that she held in her hands had yet concealed a startling secret. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The round-faced youth had an expression of residual fear, his voice trembling slightly, ¡°I only had time to protect against the attack and didn¡¯t consider tracing the origin of the attack.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Sandra let out an unhappy nasal sound, and looked at thepanion in charge of the primary reconnaissance and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the current status?¡± Thepanion in charge of the reconnaissance turned his head, his face filled with disbelief, ¡°All reconnaissance magic tools have all lost connection!¡± ¡°What?¡± Sandra¡¯s voice involuntarily raised. Having fended off with the Insect World for so many years, the Wizard World knew the various characteristics of the Insect Race.
That¡¯s why, before taking on the mission and forming her mini-legion, Sandra had studied the relevant materials. The custom-made reconnaissance magic tools were all special versions made to resist the Insect Race¡¯s interference. Just the magic stones spent on buying these reconnaissance magic tools could have allowed a pharmacist like Link Grande to be totally busy for three months. Such a substantial investmentpletely went to waste without a clue, not even a ripple was heard. The secret hidden in this Insect World was indeed not small. Chapter 445: 117: Rapid Decline_3 Chapter 445: Chapter 117: Rapid Decline_3 The attack power far exceeds the upper limit of a level 3 Extraordinary! Sandra felt some relief at this moment. When faced with the sudden mutation, her first response was to call the ¡°Cloud Rainbow¡±. Instead of immediately retaliating on the spot. Otherwise, there might have been casualties by now. Evenplete annihtion was a possibility. ¡°Warning! Warning! Unknown situation with the wounded! Unknown situation with the wounded!¡± At this moment, a red light lit up, and the Tower Spirit sounded an rm. Sandra had no time to think and instantly dashed to the medical cabin. Four unconscious heirs from the academy¡¯s main family, three males and one female, were all nakedly soaking in the transparent cabin¡¯s medicine fluid. They were under constant examination, treatment, and life support from the medical cabin. However, the instruments monitoring the vital signs of the four wounded were continuously sending out warnings.
Despite theirrge vitality constantly replenishing, their vital signs remained erratic, with the possibility of death at any moment. Even with fully equipped medical equipment andprehensive treatment ns, the medical cabin could not identify the cause of their condition. Besides constantly increasing the supply of vitality, there was no other solution. The lives of the four injured hung by a thread, as precarious as a stack of eggs! In this critical moment, Link threw caution to the wind and fully activated the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡±, initiating the ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± state. With a fast stride, he dashed and stopped before the ss cover of a transparent cabin, keenly observing the cold young man¡¯s physical condition and all sorts of monitoring data. In the ¡°Small World¡±, Franda also mobilized the Origin Power, dramatically enhancing theputing power. And transferred the enhancedputing power to Link through a unique connection. Details popped up and dropped down, data lines shed before his eyes, possibilities urred and disappeared¡­ Link activated a brainstorming session, rapidly thinking and trying to figure out the reason for this bizarre situation. Suddenly, a small spot on the right index finger of the stoic young man caught Link¡¯s eye. Although he didn¡¯t know what this small spot represented, under the Overclocked Brain state, Link instinctively thought this was the culprit behind the continuous loss of vitality in the four wounded, an issue that couldn¡¯t be resolved no matter how much vitality was replenished. With quick strides, Link flitted past the other three transparent cabins, rapidly observing the ten fingers, palms, back of the hands, and wrists of the other three injured. He ultimately discovered the same small spots on the hands of the three injured, just in different positions. The Hall of Mind was activated, and the memories of the four injured shed frame by frame. Link found a blind spot, somethingmon to all four injured. That was, they all directly grabbed the Insect Race¡¯s live subject with the hand that developed the small spots. Despite having three or even multipleyers of defense, they were still counterattacked. Upon reaching this conclusion, Link immediately said to Sandra: ¡°Check the small spots on their hands to see if you can find any issues, and see if they can be removed.¡±
After being reminded by Link, Sandra noticed this anomaly and immediately issued amand to the Tower Spirit: ¡°Examine these small spots and, if possible, remove them directly.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The Tower Spirit received themand and executed it immediately. Several beams of light scanned the small spots on the hands of the four injured, beginning the examination.
At this moment, Link was still maintaining the Overclocked Brain state, analyzing the origin and function of these small spots. As a result, the origin and function of these small spots could not be determined. However, there was another achievement. A sudden insight made Link connect the research on the Insect Race¡¯s live subject, the many data on the dead insect eggs, the autopsy results of the four insect bodies, and the terrifying power of the mysterious howling sound wave¡­ all of which led to an unrted spection. That was, what they were dealing with was not only the Insect Race from this Level 3 World. There were insect races from other worlds with higher limits, evading the surveince of the Wizard World, and arriving at this Level 3 World. Now, the one overseeing all affairs in this Level 3 World was no longer the original Insect Race. But a higher level, more formidable Insect Race. Only this could exin why a tribe that had struggled to survive for nearly a thousand years, in just three short years, despite numerous sacrifices, evolved into a higher level. And could exin why Sandra¡¯s various preparations against the Insect Race of this Level 3 World all ended up being in vain. As soon as theynded, they were discovered. Capture attempts turned into traps, and the defensive cover was of little use. After deactivating the ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± state, Link took a deep breath to suppress the still surging emotions in his heart. Approaching Sandra, he announced gravely: ¡°We have big trouble.¡±
¡°What trouble?¡± Sandra queried. Just as Link was about to reveal his spection. The emergency warning light on the ¡°Cloud Rainbow¡± lit up again. A holographic projection abruptly appeared in front of everyone. Ahead of the ¡°Cloud Rainbow¡±, an Insect Race Ferocious Nest, its sizeparable to aet, slowly came into sight. Trouble was here! Chapter 446 - 118 Continuous Ups and Downs, Frequent Situations_1 Chapter 446: Chapter 118 Continuous Ups and Downs, Frequent Situations_1 One can infer a lot of information from the size of the Nest. The most obvious is the civilization level of the World where the Insect Race owning the Nest resides. The Nest positioned before the interster battleship ¡°Cloud Rainbow¡± is a typical version owned by the Insect Race from a Level 5 civilization World. The primary purpose of the Nest is not for intersterbat, thus there¡¯s no need to worry that the ¡°Cloud Rainbow¡± will be quickly destroyed by the Nest. As the core of an Insect Racemunity, its role is to proliferate in times of peace and to deliver troops in times of war. Therefore, the moment the Nest appeared signified that the ¡°Cloud Rainbow¡± was surrounded by countless short-distance capable Insect Race groups. The trouble the ¡°Cloud Rainbow¡± has to deal with is not the Nest, but those temporarily concealed Insect Race. Sandra reacted quickly, giving an order: ¡°Activate all reconnaissance modes at full power, find all the bugs hidden in the dark, assess the battle situation, attack if we can, retreat if we can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Tower Spirit responded solemnly. In an instant, all kinds of reconnaissance equipment on the ¡°Cloud Rainbow¡± began to operate at full power. One after another, grotesque and terrifying Insect Race were quickly found and marked with their positions. The Insect Race army seemed abundant,pletely surrounding the ¡°Cloud Rainbow¡± from top to bottom, left to right. All were still quite far from the ¡°Cloud Rainbow¡±, beyond the reconnaissance range when it was suspended, and could notunch an attack for a while. Otherwise, the Insect Race could not have been so well concealed to only reveal themselves now. What¡¯s strange is that, even after being discovered, the Insect Race remained quiet. Neither the Nest nor the Insect Race surrounding the ¡°Cloud Rainbow¡± were moving, which was odd. This made the sudden appearance of the Nest a redundant move that inevitably resulted in failure. Link nced at the holographic projection, roughly understood the situation, and didn¡¯t continue to pay attention. The ¡°Cloud Rainbow¡± belongs to Sandra herself, he shouldn¡¯t meddle too much. After the Tower Spirit¡¯s assessment, the currentparison of strength between the two sides is still bnced, and there¡¯s no need to consider retreating for now. Feeling restless about retreating as it was, Sandra fell into thought for a moment. The three original goals of this mission may still be achievable. But the three additional goals she set herself had absolutely no chance of being achieved. However, recklessly initiating an attack before figuring out the details of the suddenly appeared Nest and this wave of Insect Race is also not a good choice. Considering this, she gave thetest instruction: ¡°Do not attack actively for now, maintain a suitable distance, and do not give the Insect Race an opportunity to focus fire. If the Insect Raceunches an attack, prioritize dodging and defending. Retaliate when the timing is right.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Tower Spirit faithfully executed each of Sandra¡¯s instructions, but also automatically patched things up. The interster battleship ¡°Cloud Rainbow¡± entered a state ready to maneuver at any time. The warp engine was already preheating. Once there is an abnormal situation, it can undergo warp speed and leave this star zone. After making these adjustments, the Tower Spirit issued a prompt: ¡°The identity of the unknown injured person has been discovered, treatment is in progress, treatment isplete, the injured person¡¯s condition is currently stable.¡± Upon hearing this, Sandra turned her attention back to the fourpanions lying in the transparentpartment. Link had been paying attention to these four people¡¯s situation. He witnessed the entire process of the Tower Spirit identifying the small spots on the four people¡¯s hands from the vast amount of data after the inspection, and then removing the small spots ording to the recorded method. Once the small spots were gone, their life signs stabilized instantly. With therge amount of vitality supplemented, not only were they out of life-threatening danger, but they also showed signs of awakening. ¡°The small spot is a medium, the attack method is a curse.¡± Recalling how the four fell and the time, recalling the feeling when he was attacked by the howling wave, Link intuited that the fatal injuries to the four were not caused by the howling attack, but had other reasons. By carefullyparing the relevant memories and knowledge in his mind, Link came to this conclusion. Just because Witchcraft of curses has declined in the Wizard World, doesn¡¯t mean other civilizations alsock advanced curses. As for insects, they y with poison first, then curses, and numb with quantity. This ismon knowledge in All Heavens and Realms. In the Wizard World, in order to silently curse four Tier 2 wizards to death, at least a Tier 3 wizard had to do it in order for it to be possible. To cause four Tier 2 wizards to be cursed to death without any resistance, the person applying the curse must at least have the strength of an experienced Tier 3 wizard like the Serene Wizard. ording to the realbat power after the decline of the Insect Race, if the conversion is made, it¡¯s certain that there is a Tier 4 or higher Insect Race lurking in the mission World. Combining this with theet-sized Nest in front of the ¡°Cloud Rainbow¡±, Link thought that the enemies they are facing, in both number and strength, are perhaps far more than what has been revealed. Thinking about this, Link solemnly warned: ¡°I think we should first retreat to a safe ce, then consider our long-term n.¡± ¡°Coward¡­¡± Before Sandra could react, the round-faced youth spoke first, his tone not at all humble. ¡°Shut up!¡± Sandra red at him and scolded in a cold voice, ¡°Go cool off elsewhere, don¡¯t let your emotions cloud your judgment.¡± Then, Sandra turned to Link and asked: ¡°Give me a reason.¡± Link didn¡¯t take the round-faced youth¡¯s attitude to heart. This was expected. He just answered Sandra¡¯s question with an indifferent tone, emotionless: Chapter 447 - 118: Rising and Falling, Frequent Incidents_2 Chapter 447: Chapter 118: Rising and Falling, Frequent Incidents_2 ¡°I believe that the power shown by the Insect Race goes far beyond what we are currently seeing. Don¡¯t forget about the potential evolved entities that might exist in the mission world, still hiding in the shadows and yet to reveal themselves.¡± The insects surrounding the ¡°Cloud Rainbow¡± ship were clearly from the Level 5 Nest of the Insect Race. They have heads simr to humans, but their bodies are scorpion-like. They are quite different from the insects in the mission world, whose bodies are simr to arthropods. The Nest Insects and the mission world insects are two different groups. Sandra had noticed this earlier, but she had her own advantages, so she wasn¡¯t in a hurry to attack or retreat. She wanted to understand the situation a bit more before deciding on her next course of action. Upon Link¡¯s reminder, she immediately corrected her instructions: ¡°Withdraw full speed to a safe area.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Tower Spirit responded and then asked, ¡°The shuttle has returned. Should we ept it?¡± ¡°No, evacuate directly.¡± Sandra immediately rejected the idea without any hesitation. Her fourpanions had only made brief contact with the Insect Race before they were hit. The shuttle had been parked alone in the mission world for so long, who knows if the Insect Race had yed any tricks on it. If it returns to the ¡°Cloud Rainbow¡±, and something untoward happened, it would be a problem. Anyway, a shuttle is not worth much Magic Stone, so it¡¯s not heart-wrenching to abandon it. Sandra is wealthy and assertive; she doesn¡¯t see this loss as a big deal. ¡°Does the shuttle have a self-destruct program?¡± Link asked from the side, indirectly reminding them. ¡°Yes.¡± Sandra nodded, understanding what Link meant, and then ordered the Tower Spirit, ¡°At the right time, activate the shuttle¡¯s self-destruct program to give the bugs a surprise.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The Tower Spirit responded, while operating the preheated warp engine at full power. The ¡°Cloud Rainbow¡±, which had been hovering in the quiet vacuum, suddenly elerated from absolute stillness to full speed, entering the warp bubble. Provided there was no obstruction, the ¡°Cloud Rainbow¡± could leave this star sector in less than one second. However, it seemed as if the Insect Race was waiting for the ¡°Cloud Rainbow¡± to enter the warp state. The moment the ¡°Cloud Rainbow¡± entered the warp bubble, a very thick and brilliant beam of light was emitted from the mission world. Logically, this beam of light should never be able to hit the warp bubble that is far beyond the speed of light. But the unexpected always happens against all logic. After the beam was emitted, even before it touched the warp bubble, it had already taken effect. The warp bubble quietly shattered. A booming sound. Resonated through the interior of the ¡°Cloud Rainbow¡±. The interster battleship was struck out of warp status. The warp engine suddenly failed and could not be restarted in a short amount of time. The ¡°Cloud Rainbow¡± lost a set of unconventional power sources and was left with only the conventional engine and a set of jump engines. Although it would not bepletely immobilized, it had lost perfect maneuverability. ¡°Humph!¡± At this time, the round-faced youth turned his face towards Link, ¡°If you don¡¯t understand the situation, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Now we¡¯re in trouble, aren¡¯t we?¡± He was trying to shift all the me onto Link. Link remained silent. From the current oue, he indeed had to take the me. It was his suggestion for an immediate withdrawal that led to the destruction of the warp engine by the long-nned attack of the Insect Race. However, Link thought differently. He was actually relieved that he had made that suggestion, which led to the Insect Raceunching their long-nned attack. If the interster battleship had not been in an undetectable warp state and had been directly hit by that bizarre beam of light, it would surely have been more than just damage to the warp engine. The damage would have been much worse! Sandra thought the same way. She recognized that beam of light. It was the Insect Race¡¯s version of the Light of Annihtion. When fully unleashed, one Light of Annihtion could turn an entire into dust. Its power was much greater than the Star-annihting Cannon, which despite its name, could only make arge hole in a star. If the ¡°Cloud Rainbow¡± had taken the full force of the Light of Annihtion, it might have barely survived, but it would have been left with severe damage, impairing many functions. Now, by some stroke of fate, the Insect Race traded one Light of Annihtion for a set of warp engines. It was a worthwhile exchange! ¡°Retaliate with full force.¡± Sandra ignored the warp engine and theints of the round-faced youth and gave her cold order. Things were different now than they were before. Previously, when the situation was unclear, it was indeed best to retreat. However, now was the perfect moment to strike when the bugs¡¯ Light of Annihtion was in its cooldown period. To weigh the might of the bugs and test whether it¡¯s necessary to retreat so hastily. Under themand of the Tower Spirit, the ¡°Cloud Rainbow¡± released all its firepower, attacking the Insect Race army that surrounded it from all sides. The main gun began to charge, aiming at the Nest. In an instant, a full-power Star-annihting Cannon was ready and then fired. The Star-annihting Cannon, which was much thinner than the Light of Annihtion but still had considerable power, crossed the vast distance between the ¡°Cloud Rainbow¡± and the Nest at the speed of light and directly hit the Nest. The aftermath of the first shot had not yet subsided when the second and third shots followed. Since the fighting had begun, they were going all out. Under the fierce firepower, except for the Nest that withstood three Star-annihting Cannons without any damage thanks to countlessyers of bug mucus coating it, The Insect Race army that surrounded the interster battleship on all sides suffered severe losses in the blink of an eye, with its numbers reduced by more than half. Chapter 448: 118: Continuous Ups and Downs, Frequent Situations_3 Chapter 448: Chapter 118: Continuous Ups and Downs, Frequent Situations_3 The Insect Race army defied the attack from the Cloud Rainbow and intrepidlyunched a charge. What they got in return, however, was an ever-increasing distance between them. Tower Spirit strictly implemented Sandra¡¯s orders, maintaining a suitable distance from the Insect Race. A scene of fighting with long and short hands was set. Observing through the holographic projection and the portholes, Link¡¯s brows furrowed as he watched the sudden, intense encounter that unfolded. He had a feeling that something was amiss. The behavior of the Insect Race was too irregr. The World of Tasks could emit the Light of Annihtion, the Nest could withstand three rounds of the Star-annihting Cannon without damage, yet therge army surrounding the Cloud Rainbow had such poorbat power? Even though they have been in decline for a long time, they had glorious ancestors. Would they really fall to such a level? They were like paper dolls that could be destroyed with one poke.
¡°There¡¯s a problem, there¡¯s definitely a problem.¡± Link muttered to himself. He intently stared at the huge Insect Race army on the holographic projection, magnifying the insects¡¯ forms in his mind, and discovered a problem. The insects that survived under the firepower of the Cloud Rainbow were more agile, moreposed, and fiercer than those that had died. The insects that fell inrge groups gave Link the impression of puppets rather than real insects. No wonder they were so weak, dying in droves. Link was about to share this discovery with Sandra when he inadvertently nced at Lanny, Tiffany, and Fred, who hadn¡¯t spoken since returning to the interior of the interster battleship. He noticed that the three of them had dull eyes and appeared absent-minded, like they were in a trance. ¡°Hmm?¡± Link felt his heart jolt, filled with endless doubts. What was happening? When did this change ur? Why didn¡¯t he notice it earlier? In a swift stride, he leaped towards Lanny Taylor. Link raised his right index finger, and a grain-sized glow appeared at his fingertip. It was a flexible application of the Light System¡¯s Zero Ring Witchcraft¡ª Illumiation. He raised his left index finger, cing it about 10cm away from Lanny¡¯s brow, between her eyes. As the glow from his right hand shone into her pupils, Link swayed his left index finger left and right. There was no reaction from Lanny¡¯s eyes. They remained the same¡ªthey were nk and dazed.
Afterward, Link performed the same examination on Tiffany and Fred, resulting in the same conclusion. Link turned around to look at Sandra and the round-faced youth. He nced at the other two scions from the main academy family with the corner of his eye. He saw that these four were looking natural and alert. All their attention was on Link due to his sudden move.
¡°What did you discover?¡± Sandra asked. When her voice entered Link¡¯s ears, there was a slight echo. ¡°Parasites,¡± Link replied seriously. ¡°That previous howling was not just a soundwave attack but it also contained parasites. We were fully protected, so we didn¡¯t get infested. These three weren¡¯t fully protected, so they¡¯ve been infested. But that¡¯s not the key point, the key point is¡­¡± Pointing outside the porthole, Link continued: ¡°Those Insects surrounding us seem to be empty shell puppets gnawed by parasites. I believe, the Insect Race is trying to trap and exhaust our reserves and turn this into a war of attrition.¡± ¡°Scan, treat.¡± After hearing Link¡¯s words, Sandra immediately instructed Tower Spirit. ¡°Understood.¡± Tower Spirit multitasked,manding medical puppets to thoroughly scan Lanny, Tiffany, and Fred, while investigating the Insects surrounding the Cloud Rainbow. At the same time, it deliberately reduced the intensity of the firepower output. We can¡¯t allow the enemy to achieve their aims. If they want to drain our reserves, we should conserve our firepower, and save our ¡°ammunition¡±. Even though Sandra¡¯s supply of ¡°ammunition¡± was extremely abundant. It was more than enough to wage a world-destroying war.
Chapter 449: 119: The Best Strategy is to Leave_1 Chapter 449: Chapter 119: The Best Strategy is to Leave_1 ¡°Blegh!¡± Lanny, Tiffany, and Fred showed rapid improvement after receiving treatment. What was truly unpleasant was the sight of the parasitic worms they vomited from their mouths. The worms were long and curved, covered in red fur, which gave a sinister impression. The sight of them was revolting. Tower Spirit directed the medical puppets to take the worms away for testing. Lanny, Tiffany, and Fred eachy in a transparent chamber. It wasn¡¯t necessary to undresspletely, they soaked in a nutrient solution for detoxification treatment and real-time monitoring, to prevent any potentialplications. At the same time, at Link¡¯s request and with Sandra¡¯s consent, Tower Spirit conducted aprehensive medical examination on the remaining five people. This included blood tests and body scans. The findings proved that caution was indeed necessary.
Parasitic worms were detected in four of the injured crew members. Moreover, the worms in their bodies had been nourished with vitality and had grown extremelyrge. The worms were nearly twice the size of the ones vomited by Lanny, Tiffany, and Fred. Under these circumstances, inducing vomiting would no longer work. The only option was to anesthetize the four injured members and remove the worms surgically. As a result, the recovery period would be extended. Sandra agreed to this method, albeit reluctantly. For the sake of ensuring theirrades¡¯ safety, they had to ept the fact that their strength inbat was significantly reduced. Lanny, Tiffany, and Fred needed time to recover, and their fourrades needed even more time. Now, including Sandra herself, there were only five members of the Mini legion fit to confront the Insect Race. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the cockpit.¡± Assured that herrades were no longer in immediate danger, Sandra led the way out of the medical cabin. Obtaining information about the enemy through holographic projections wasn¡¯t as effective as being in the cockpitmand center. Manual operation was often more effective than relying entirely on Tower Spirit. Link and three other heirs from major families at the Academy followed Sandra. A witch, who had never interacted with Link before, deliberately approached him. The witch had long, wavy golden hair draped casually over her shoulders. Her features were sharp, and her green eyes appeared to speak volumes. Her lips were a bit toorge, dressed in ming lipstick, she was reminiscent of Angelina Julie. Before entering the cockpit, she turned her head, saying softly to Link, ¡°Thank you for your timely discovery on both asions, you saved my brother.¡± After speaking, she didn¡¯t mention who her brother was, but she winked at Link and walked into the cockpit.
However, Link was able to guess from their appearances that her brother was the lean, stern-faced man who was the leader of thebat group. The two looked quite simr, especially their somewhat reserved personalities. Ignoring this exchange, especially her flirtatious wink, Link quickly followed her into the cockpit. ¡°Warp engine repairs areplete!¡±
As soon as he entered, he heard Tower Spirit reporting a piece of good news. A fully powered interster battleship was always more advantageous. Whether they were fighting or retreating, they could act freely. Sandra was now upying the captain¡¯s seat, carefully observing the erged figures of the Insect Race on the screen. It seemed true that, as Link Grande had stated, most of the Insect Race enclosing the Cloud Rainbow appeared as if they had been hollowed by parasites. Under Sandra¡¯s direction, the Cloud Rainbow¡¯s offensive power was reduced by a few notches, and they no longer attacked indiscriminately. They only focused on the Insect Race that had made a significant advance. One by one instead of a continuous barrage. Link picked a ce to sit down and began observing the abandoned shuttle from his holographic screen. He changed to different viewing angles, rotating, zooming in. An idea popped into his head. If he thought of it, he might as well do it, especially since he had nothing to do with themand of the Cloud Rainbow. He would just do the things he wanted and was able to do. As a member of the Mini legion, he had to do his part.
After reporting to Sandra and obtaining permission from Tower Spirit, Link connected to the control system of the shuttle. He operated on his smart brain screen, initiating the shuttle¡¯s self-check and sterilization program. ¡°Zzz¡­Zzz¡­¡± Not long after, his smart brain, which had full control over the shuttle¡¯s systems, emitted a sound like a chaotic electric current. The results of the self-check and sterilization program were out. No bugs were found inside or outside of the shuttle, but an unrecognizable shadow was detected around the engine. Link immediately switched the view to the real-time surveince video of the enigmatic shadow located around the engine. After careful observation, the more he looked at the shadow, the more it resembled a mantis. After recalling the ssification of the Insect Race, Link identified the creature as a Shadow Mantis. This was a type of Insect Race known for lurking, spying, assassinations, and surprise attacks. To date, there were three different sses of the Insect Race present on the battlefield. This had to be taken seriously. Moreover, the Shadow Mantis were quite unique.
¡°Reporting, a Shadow Mantis has been detected.¡± Link didn¡¯t hesitate to share the surveince video and introduction of the Shadow Mantis species with Captain Sandra and his other three teammates. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± A sound of sucking in a breath was heard. A crew-cut brother, who was so ordinary that he left no impression at all, eximed in surprise, ¡°Holy shit! A Shadow Mantis? How could it be here?¡± ording to the Wizard World¡¯s arrangements, the Shadow Mantis species were ced under the strictest surveince. Chapter 450: 119 Escape is the Best Plan_2 Chapter 450: Chapter 119 Escape is the Best n_2 No matter how negligent the subordinate agencies of the Supreme Council were, they couldn¡¯t possibly let the Shadow Mantis run amok in all Heavens and Realms. The presence of the Shadow Mantis here suggests there must be some hidden secret. It is this hidden secret that shocked Crew Cut Brother. As is widely known, while the reproduction of the Insect Race is sexual, they can store eggs in advance and incubate them when needed. If what Crew Cut Brother suspected vaguely in his mind is correct, the trouble they¡¯re facing is getting bigger and bigger. ¡°We should retreat.¡± Unable to bear the thought of a horrible possibility, the Crew Cut Brother suggested retreating, ¡°This matter is beyond our capability now.¡± Sandra remained silent, neither agreeing to retreat nor to stay. She knew perfectly well what Crew Cut Brother was thinking. The mistake in this mission isn¡¯t by any means the fault of the Mini Legion.
The subordinate agencies of the Supreme Council have made a major oversight. The Insect Race has been ying tricks right under their noses and they have made only a few valuable discoveries. Even the details of the task provided are full of mistakes, extremely misleading. If not for the Mini Legion¡¯s timely response, well-rounded measures, abundant financial resources, and advanced equipment. If any other ordinary team were sent to carry out this task, they would have been wiped out long ago! Besides, the Insect Race that could grow Shadow Mantises from the insect eggs must have a significant identity. Combined with the mission background that the Insect Race in this mission world is a side branch of the royal family once ruled the super-civilised Insect World, Anyone with sharp eyes could guess that it might be a direct line remnant of the Insect Race royal family, attempting to rise again and umte power. A direct remnant of the Insect Race Royal family, starting as a Level 5 Extraordinary Life. This status and level are very ¡°matching¡± with the Level 5 Nest. Just a Level 5 target, the ¡°Cloud Rainbow¡± is not scared. However, a Level 5 direct offspring leftover from the Insect Race royal family is not something a mini legion can handle. Look, they haven¡¯t even seen each other yet and already they¡¯ve lost seven people. In terms of individual strength, the Mini Legion is defenseless against the Level 5 Insect Race! While Sandra was contemting a strategy, Link had already steered the shuttle, changing its course and heading full speed towards the Level 5 Nest. He wanted to observe the strange Nest at close range. Apart from suddenly appearing and scaring everyone, the Nest did not move and didn¡¯t make any further moves. It neitherunched an attack on the ¡°Cloud Rainbow¡±, nor did it release new Insect Race forces. This behavior was quite simr to the empty puppet of the Insect Race.
The Shadow Mantis at the engine of the shuttle noticed something was wrong and started attacking the engine wildly. However, the advantage of the Shadow Mantis lies in its concealing ability, not fortification. For a while, it could do nothing about the protective shield of the shuttle engine. In space, the protection of the Insect Race around the Nest discovered the abnormality of the shuttle. Uh¡­
The shuttle was still in stealth mode, but it was useless. The Scorpion Insect Tribe of the Nest couldn¡¯t detect the invisible shuttle with their eyes but could sense the special fluctuations emitted by the Shadow Mantis. One after another, the Scorpion Insect Tribe appeared on the route of the shuttle, forming a thick defense line, ready to intercept the shuttle. Link switched the operating mode directly, changing from automatic driving to manual driving. After a little adaptation to the operations of the shuttle, Link started ¡°car racing in space¡±. Thanks to his previous practice on the ¡°Celestial Shuttle¡± of the ¡°Hummingbird¡± ss interster warship, Link¡¯s ¡°car skills¡± were pretty good. He controlled the shuttle, dodging left and right, sessfully evading one Scorpion Insect Tribe attack after another. This process was thrilling, a slight carelessness would lead to the destruction of the car and the death of the Shadow Mantis. Fortunately, there were no surprises. The shuttle didn¡¯t fire a shot throughout the journey, but miraculously broke through the Scorpion Tribe¡¯s blockade and threw off arge number of the Scorpion Tribe by speed and approached the Level 5 Nest. In this matter, Franda contributed a lot, ounting for more than half of the credit. It was she who summoned the Origin Power for assist in the ¡°Small World¡±, enhanced theputing power, and shared theputing power with Link. Only then could Link make a series of almost irreproducible cool moves in a sh. Sandra and her threerades, upon capturing this scene through the Tower Spirit and moving it to thergest screen¡¯s real-time image, watched Link¡¯s miraculous operations throughout.
A shuttle, incredibly going through the interception of a few thousand Scorpion Insect Tribe! How cool is this, how amazing! This visual effect is simply exploding. Crew Cut Brother was so stunned for a moment that he dared not look directly at Link, directly in awe. Link didn¡¯t get distracted and remained fully focused, controlling the shuttle to move forward at full speed. Shadow Mantis couldn¡¯t attack the engine in peace of mind anymore, as the Combat Puppet sent by Link has already tied it up. First things first, right? Once a hidden danger is discovered, how can it be ignored? What if at the most critical moment, the Shadow Mantis breaks the protective shield of the engine and destroys the power system of the shuttle, that would be a real pain. As the shuttle got closer to the Nest, it became harder to move forward. The speed uncontrobly reduced. This was the effect of the Distortion Field inherent in the Level 5 Nest. Since the shuttle was already abandoned, there was no way Link would be heartbroken.
If the power of the full-speed drive was insufficient, then he would increase the load, regardless of damaging all the power systems, he would squeeze out a bit more power. The frontline battlefield had almoste to a standstill by then. Those insects who still had clear minds and were able to act fluidly had gone back to help the Nest, only leaving behind insect puppets that were like empty shells. Chapter 451: 119: The Best Strategy is to Retreat_3 Chapter 451: Chapter 119: The Best Strategy is to Retreat_3 The ¡°Cloud Rainbow¡± followed its orders to economize on ¡°ammunition¡± and only attacked when the insect race puppets crossed the red line,pletely ignoring the other immobile puppets. This created an eerily stale standoff. If the enemy didn¡¯t move, they didn¡¯t either. But the moment the enemy moved, they¡¯d attack. This was the ¡°Cloud Rainbow¡±¡®s current battle strategy. After a strenuous journey, the shuttle controlled by Link finally made it past the distorted battlefield, ready for a close encounter with the Nest before arge group of the Scorpion Insect Tribe could reinforce it. However, before making contact, the shuttle needed to circle around the Nest. A Nest that endured three rounds of the star-annihting cannon without damage clearly couldn¡¯t be harmed by a mere shuttle¡¯s self-destruction. Had they gone through all this effort, braving various obstacles to get close to the Nest, just to set off some fireworks? Link wasn¡¯t that poetic, not that literary. Right from the start, his goal was to get close and investigate the condition of the Nest.
The shuttle was like a diligent honeybee, circling around the Nest, this flower, searching for a tasty ce tond. In doing so, they came across an interesting find. The Nest only had a front half, the back half was mysteriously missing. Through the real-time images transmitted by the shuttle, they could clearly see that there was norge-scale damage on the surface of the Nest. This meant that the Nest had separated itself, not that it had been half destroyed. No wonder Link felt something was off about the Nest. It was only half there, it wasn¡¯t fully functional and incapable of responding. Not that the Nest didn¡¯t want to respond to the relentless attack of the ¡°Cloud Rainbow¡±. So, where did the other half of the Nest go? Sandra rapidly turned her head and looked through the window at the mission world with a profound gaze. Finally, she understood why a Level 3 World could fire the Light of Annihtion. She also figured out why her location was exposed as soon as shended, why four team members were quietly cursed, and why seven team members were silently parasitized. The other half of the Nest was in the mission world! All of this was caused by the other half of the Nest and the Royal n member of the Insect Race that controlled it. ¡°Main cannon, full power, rapid fire five rounds, target: the most likely location of the other half of the Nest in the mission world,¡± ordered Sandra decisively. Tower Spirit, controlling the ¡°Cloud Rainbow¡±, executed the order. First, they fully scouted the mission world, calcted positions, then the fully charged main cannon fired five star-annihting cannon rounds at the calcted coordinates. If the half of the Nest in space could handle three star-annihting cannons, there¡¯s no reason the other half in the mission world wouldn¡¯t be able to. After five rounds of the star-annihting cannon, there was a giant hole as big as West Lake in the mission world. The second half of the Level 5 Nest showed itself,pletely unscathed.
Not far from it, there was a Level 3 Nest that had one corner smashed by the star-annihting cannon. Through the surveince, it was clear that there were only a few insects in the Level 3 Nest, but each was a significantly bigger, stronger evolved individualpared to the standard Arthropod Insect Race. Beneath the Level 3 Nest, however, were nearly extinct regr Arthropod Insect Race members. The ¡°Cloud Rainbow¡± locked on to its target: one hit to send them packing, two for a trip to heaven, three to scatter their ashes, four as a farewell, and five to celebrate.
¡°Great!¡± Sandra couldn¡¯t help but shout upon seeing such fruitful results. Joining forces with Link to fire this round had truly relieved the pent-up anger in their hearts. She instantly felt refreshed. No longer suspended in uncertainty, enduring difort. ¡°They¡¯re trying to run,¡± observed Crew Cut Brother, noticing that the Insect Race puppets surrounding the ¡°Cloud Rainbow¡± seemed to have received orders to frantically charge at the interster battleship, attempting suicide attacks to draw their fire. In the mission world, half of the Level 5 Nest and the Level 3 Nest were initiating the interster flight mode, trying to take off. ¡°Shoot them down,¡± Sandra ordered ruthlessly, nning to take advantage of the Light of Annihtion¡¯s cooldown period on the Level 5 Nest to further increase their battle results. As Link initiated the shuttle¡¯s self-destruction program, he threw out a bucket of cold water: ¡°We should be the ones on the run now!¡± Through the shuttle¡¯s perspective, he could see that there was a vague shape looming behind the Level 5 Nest, like a massive beast patiently lurking. Waiting for the right opportunity to devour its prey!
Chapter 452: 120 Mid-game Break_1 Chapter 452: Chapter 120 Mid-game Break_1 The shadow of a massive creature appears on the big screen. Though its full shape isn¡¯t clear, not knowing what this thing is, but from its outline alone, it can be seen that this thing is not to be trifled with. It is not something that a level 3 Nest and a level 5 Nest canpete with. Even if the ¡°Light of Annihtion¡± hits it, it might not even qualify as a minor itching sensation. Compared to it, the ¡°Cloud Rainbow¡± interster battleship is just as a grain of sand in front of an elephant. No need to step on it, just a breath is enough. The ant probably couldn¡¯t survive either. Although this statement seems a bit exaggerated, once this massive creatureunches an attack, the ¡°Cloud Rainbow¡± and the mini legion on it will face a deadly crisis. As of the moment the massive creature appears, this mission can be dered over. It¡¯s not a failure, since there¡¯s still plenty of evidence that the mini legion has indeed examined out the insect-ecological structure, abnormalities, and their causes in the mission world.
They can even provide evidence that would embarrass the departments under the Supreme Council. But neither can this mission be considered a sess. Because they have to shamefully escape from therge creature¡¯s hands and survive so there can be a next step. A runner, how can they im sess? ¡°Don¡¯t run!¡± Seeing this scene, Sandra¡¯s expression was especially grave. After seriously thinking about it, she spoke sinctly. As the words fell, she closed her eyes, inhaled deeply, and leaned back. Her well-being suddenly seemed to wane. She just wants to test herself, align her thoughts with therades she valued, establishmon perceptions, and try to assess and recruit some newrades. Why did it became soplicated when the task progressed smoothly to the halfway point? No waves without wind. There must be a reason, right? So, what is the reason? ¡°You guys go out for a while, I need to take care of some personal matters.¡± Sandra opened her eyes, her tone was quite tired,ck the enthusiasm she had when she proposed three additional objectives at the meeting. After Link, Round Face Youth, Golden Wave, and Crew Cut Brother left the cockpit. Tower Spirit, kindly closed the cabin door, activated the sound-proofing barrier, and checked for eavesdropping and recording devices. Sandra ordered: ¡°Contact Lady Lisandra.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Tower Spirit immediately contacted the primary emergency contact.
¡°Oh, my dear daughter, so busy and you suddenly remember your poor old mother who had nobody to apany her, I¡¯m so happy.¡± A stunning face with no cosmetics appeared on the big screen, her every smile and frown captivated hearts. Just that her manner of speaking and demeanor were really exaggerated. ¡°Lady Lisandra, please exin the events that happened during your daughter¡¯s mission.¡±
Sandra, forcing herself to be energetic, her face stern, seriously questioned. ¡°What happened? Was there an ident? Oh my God.¡± A look of panic and worry appeared on Lisandra¡¯s beautiful face, ¡°Did my dear daughter get hurt? This is¡­ really¡­ worrying.¡± Sandra rolled her eyes: ¡°Can you not use that tone when talking to me? Please, I¡¯m your daughter, not your handsome and earth-shaking husband who fills your heart and eyes.¡± ¡°Oh ho ho ho¡­.¡± Lisandra covered her mouth and giggled, ¡°Is my lovely daughter jealous? Mua¡­ give you a kiss, mommy loves you the most, baby.¡± ¡°Be serious!¡± Sandra mmed the armrest of the chair, ¡°I¡¯m talking about a serious matter.¡± ¡°You say!¡± Lisandra seemed to be frightened, quickly straightened her face, and put on a solemn demeanor. ¡°Is it your doing that caused all these incidents?¡± Sandra unreservedly questioned, ¡°Do you just want me to suffer setbacks, to realize that I can¡¯t aplish anything on my own, right?¡± Listening to these words, Lisandra no longer mocked her daughter, but a cold smile appeared at the corners of her mouth:
¡°It seems my dear daughter still doesn¡¯t get what mom means. The point mom is making is that without family resources and support, you¡¯ll face too many setbacks and difficulties if you want to aplish something. The rise from the grass-roots level isn¡¯t as easy as it seems. Perhaps the process may be epic and full of heroism, which people aspire to. But have you ever considered how many hardships, pain, and separations are included in this process?¡± Pausing, Lisandra mocked: ¡°Also, do you consider the power holders of thoserge families in the academy as fools who can¡¯t see the ratio of sages for the past fifty years? Do you think they could develop their families to the present scale without brains? Do you think the reason they allow the younger generation of the family to loaf around infort is what? Think carefully about that. The world is not what you think it is!¡± Sandra avoided her gaze, unconsciously avoiding these issues. Instead, she asked aggressively: ¡°I just want to ask you, is it your doing that caused all these unexpected events during my mission?¡± ¡°Even if it was me.¡±
Lisandra casually nodded, ¡°What about it then?¡± ¡°How could you be like that!¡± Sandra shouted, her anger spurting forth. ¡°Why can¡¯t I be like that? You are my daughter, you can be willful and naive, but as your mother, I can¡¯t p you awake and prevent you from rushing ahead on a misguided road until you finally walk into the abyss?¡± ¡°You¡¯re too much! You¡¯ve never considered my feelings!¡± Chapter 453: 120 Mid-game Break _2 Chapter 453: Chapter 120 Mid-game Break _2 ¡°There¡¯s even worse toe, you haven¡¯t seen it yet.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± After quarreling a bit with her mother, Sandra saw the huge object drawing closer and closer. She had to suppress her anger, forcibly calm herself down, and said rather unnaturally: ¡°Clean up all these mishaps and get my mission back on track.¡± ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Lisandraughed, ¡°My silly daughter, you really believe it, huh? You¡¯re overestimating me. I might have some influence within the academy¡¯s radiation range, but how could I possibly influence the Insect Race?¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s going on?¡± Sandra asked with confusion. ¡°These?¡± Lisandraughed, ¡°These are of course trapsid by the academy¡¯s enemies. They just didn¡¯t expect that you would take this mission, attracting my attention. Otherwise, if things had developed ording to their n, the academy would have been in big trouble.¡± ¡°Really?¡±
Knowing her mother would not deceive her in this matter, Sandra asked, ¡°What should we do next?¡± Lisandra retorted: ¡°Aside from the mission, have you finished what you wanted to do?¡± After some serious thought, Sandra frowned and said: ¡°I suppose so.¡± ¡°Then you can step back. I¡¯ll handle the rest. You can go back.¡± A chilling glint appeared in Lisandra¡¯s eyes, ¡°Those who dare to bully my daughter, these insects won¡¯t return alive.¡± ¡°Alright, be as ruthless as you can, let off some steam for me.¡± Despite the slight disappointment, Sandra still agreed. After terminating her videomunication with her mother, she instructed Spirit to invite herpanions into the cockpit. ¡°Due to uncontroble reasons, the mission ends here and we¡¯ll be heading back.¡± Facing her fourpanions, Sandra said, ¡°I can¡¯t divulge the specific reasons as they involve ssified information.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, we understand.¡± The blonde with curly hair was the first to express support for Sandra. The round-faced youth and Crew Cut Brother followed suit. Link just nodded, showing he understood. Having not established a close rtionship yet, he wasn¡¯t ready to offer his support orfort. The ¡°Cloud Rainbow¡± entered warp speed once again. This time, it smoothly entered the warp bubble, speeding back to the Rear Camp at a speed surpassing the speed of light. The departure was as rushed as the arrival. Less than 3 hourster, after consuming an enormous amount of Magic Stone, the ¡°Cloud Rainbow¡± interster battleshipnded on the deste where the Rear Camp was located.
In the meantime, after receiving treatment, the four injured, along with Lanny, Tiffany and Fred, gradually regained consciousness and recovered. All 12 members of the Mini legion walked down the interster battleship intact. ¡°Rest up, everyone. We will all depart separately tomorrow.¡± Feeling dispirited, Sandra, who hadn¡¯t even conducted the routine mission summary, went back to her tent first.
Caught awkward for a moment, the remaining 11 also retreated. After entering his allotted tent, Link sat cross-legged on the cushion, reflecting on the mission. Anticlimax? Indeed it was, as it concluded hastily and unclearly. However, this mission had also widened Link¡¯s horizon, he had learned a lot. Just as he was lost in thought, footsteps sounded from outside the tent. ¡°May Ie in?¡± Lanny asked outside the tent. ¡°Come in.¡± Link did not refuse. He sat here waiting for someone instead of resting in the inner bunk. ¡°What happened afterwards? Why did the mission end so abruptly?¡± As soon as Lanny sat down, her words spilled out in rapid session, asking two questions in a row.
Link first described the process of them being parasitized by the parasite, as well as the several attacks and counterattacks of the ¡°Cloud Rainbow¡±. Then he said: ¡°As for the end of the mission, I¡¯m not clear about the specific reasons, I only know it has something to do with Wizard Sandra.¡± That was the truth, he wasn¡¯t deceiving Lanny. Link truly didn¡¯t know the details, he just had somewhat of a guess. He kept the unsupported guess to himself in order to avoid misleading others. ¡°Is that so?¡± Lanny was skeptical but didn¡¯t pry further. Instead, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s your n for the future? Go back home, or stay and continue to follow Wizard Sandra?¡± Linkughed and asked, ¡°Is that a decision I can make?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Lanny nodded, very sure, ¡°If Wizard Sandra really wants to recruit you, she would send an official invitation through the academy¡¯s channels. If you¡¯re satisfied with the benefits offered in the invite and willing to fulfill the obligations, you just sign the agreement. If you have other ideas, you don¡¯t sign. There¡¯s no harm in it.¡± ¡°Did you sign?¡± ¡°I did.¡± ¡°How do you feel?¡± ¡°It feels good. There are abundant resources, ample time, opportunities for cultivation, and a lot to learn.¡±
¡°I need to consider it, won¡¯t make a hasty decision.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to be constrained, do you?¡± ¡°Somewhat.¡± At this point of the conversation, Lanny discerned Link¡¯s intention. Now she could report back to Sandra. Lanny got up, and as she was leaving, she left a sentence: ¡°In that case, maybe you won¡¯t receive an invitation.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Link watched Lanny leave, ¡°Please thank Wizard Sandra for her kindness on my behalf.¡± Lanny waved her hand, lifted the curtain of the tent and went out. Upon leaving the tent, she just so happened to meet Tiffany. After briefly greeting each other, they passed by. ¡°Did I interrupt you two?¡±
Chapter 454: 120 Mid-Game Break_3 Chapter 454: Chapter 120 Mid-Game Break_3 Tiffany touched the cushion that was still somewhat warm, but did not sit down, instead asking. ¡°No.¡± Link shook his head, then asked, ¡°Do you need anything from me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Tiffany frankly admitted, and then sincerely said, ¡°I came to thank you, thanks for your help during the mission, and for promptly discovering the parasites, and particrly, thanks for your magnanimity.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee, these are what I am supposed to do.¡± Link voiced out his true thoughts. Since they became teammates, they have to drop their prejudices and cooperate seriously. There¡¯s no need to choose or dy in official matters just because of minor disagreements. Tiffanyughed, ¡°Most of the time, it¡¯s hardest to do what should be done.¡±
As she spoke, Tiffany¡¯s expression became serious and she solemnly made a promise, ¡°The Colonna family will not make any oppression or reprisal against you. This also applies to Scott Colonna.¡± This was her returning the favor. ¡°Thank you.¡± Link responded frankly. He neither was overjoyed nor discounted this promise. Having one less family targeting him, of course, was a good thing. At least it could make his developmental environment better. ¡°Well, that¡¯s it.¡± Having said what she hade for, Tiffany did not n to stay longer and stood up to leave. Basically, she and Link had no real friendship. Their peaceful interactions and mutual assistance this time were all strictly business. Like Lanny, before leaving, Tiffany left a phrase, or rather a warning, ¡°Be careful of Lucia.¡± Upon hearing this, Link immediately took it seriously. As one of the local West Coast Pure Blood Families, the Colonna Family has a much better reputationpared to the Lionel Family and Lucia¡¯s Family. The main reason is that the Colonna Family¡¯s practices and attitudes have always been very clear. They focus on the development of themselves and their allies, but never suppress others simply or underestimate other strengths. They don¡¯t deliberately target Half Bloods, nor look down upon New Bloods. The Sage Palo family actually has a lot of dealings with the Colonna Family. A such, as a Colonna, Tiffany couldn¡¯t have issued such a warning without reason. Obviously, there are some situations Link doesn¡¯t understand. He must take this matter seriously and strive to understand it when he returns.
Time passed slowly. The next day, Sandra announced that the mini legion was disbanded, and everyone returned home. As expected, Link didn¡¯t receive the invitation from Sandra. With a few somewhat unusual gazes behind him, Link stepped firmly into the transport portal.
¡°Are we just letting him go, just like that?¡± One of the four injured who were onceying naked in the transparent nutrient solution chamber, a petite, cute witch with short hair, questioned Sandra. ¡°He has his own path, why force him to stay if we are not letting him go?¡± Sandra replied in a low voice. ¡°If you want him to stay, then keep him. He¡¯s quite capable and can help you.¡± The petite witch spoke casually, not taking this matter seriously. ¡°Forget it. There are some things that I need to reconsider. Before I think it through, I won¡¯t be doing any draft or recruitment. If needed, I can recruit him next time. Would he dare refuse?¡± Sandra has lost the interest to chat and returned to her tent. Link exited the transport portal, returned to the Wizard World Homnd, looked up at the bright sun, and felt as if things were unreal. Peace and war, life and death. Everything seemed so unreal. Pulling out the ¡°Phantom Coupe¡±, Link drove directly to the North District Vi. He missed his homemade green tea.
When he returned to the vi, only the smart butler greeted him. Jasmine was still busy at the Grande Potion Shop. In the backyardwn, Link held a cup of green tea, sipped lightly, enjoying the rare leisure time. ¡°You¡¯re back? How do you feel?¡± Informed by Butler Hamid, Jasmine who rushed back from her work, hugged Link from behind and asked softly. Link thought for a while, then said seriously: ¡°I¡¯m so poor!¡± Chapter 455: 121: Want a Shot?_1 Chapter 455: Chapter 121: Want a Shot?_1 ¡°Broke?¡± Jasmine was somewhat puzzled. Then she said, doubtfully, ¡°I know you¡¯re poor, but that¡¯s not what I was asking.¡± That really hit the spot, old iron. Link was about to take a sip of green tea, but his hand, raised with the ss, froze midair. He was unable to snap out of it for quite a while. What kind of words hurt the most? The truth, because it¡¯s irrefutable. Pfft. Jasmine burst intoughter. She did it on purpose, just to vent a little.
Gone for several days without any contact, not a word of his wellbeing. Even a text saying he¡¯s safe would¡¯ve sufficed. Even though inter-dimensionalmunication is costly, you can still afford to spend a little Magic Stone on it. If you¡¯re too stingy to spend, I¡¯ll pay for you then! And moreover, when you came back, you didn¡¯t notify me in advance. It was Butler Hamid who had to inform me. This has happened several times, each time the same thing. It¡¯s so infuriating! Now you can have a taste of how it feels to be pissed off, see if it¡¯sfortable. I intend to give you a good sulk, Humph! Jasmine lifted her head and made a face behind Link¡¯s back, her adorable nose scrunching up in irritation. ¡°Stop fooling around.¡± Link muttered, picking up his cup and took a sip of tea. Hearing his words, Jasmine paused, remembering the seriousness of the matter. Lightly pping Link on the chest, she scolded, ¡°You should stop fooling around! I was discussing serious matters with you and you cut me off.¡± ¡°What did you ask just now? About the impressions on the task?¡± Link took another sip of tea and sighed. ¡°My only impression is that it started out seriously, then ended in confusion. Even now, I have many uncertainties that I still haven¡¯t figured out.¡± ¡°What uncertainties?¡± Jasmine asked curiously, ¡°What do you mean it started out seriously and ended suddenly?¡± Link exined, ¡°Normal recruitment, normal gathering, normal meetings, unifying thoughts, assigning tasks, and establishing goals. Proceed to the destination, start the reconnaissance, initiate the investigation, and then there¡¯s an unexpected change.¡± ¡°Change? What kind of change?¡±
¡°A Level 3 Insect World suddenly producing a Level 5 Nest and possibly even more evolved insects!¡± ¡°Level 5? How did you escape safely?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not so sure about the details. I guess someone came to rescue us.¡± ¡°Rescue?¡±
¡°Wouldn¡¯t there be someone to protect the precious granddaughters of the two Great Sages as they ventured out?¡± ¡°Oh, I see what you mean. I thought you meant someone from the Academy came to rescue.¡± ¡°That wouldn¡¯t necessarily be imusible either, it¡¯s just that time constraints probably wouldn¡¯t have allowed them to arrive in time.¡± ¡°Hm. Continue, didn¡¯t you say there were things you haven¡¯t figured out yet? What are they?¡± ¡°Firstly, what exactly was in the mission briefing that Sandra Diomand, the one who recruited me and the great-granddaughter of the two Great Sages, received; Why was the situation in the mission world so different from the mission details she had given me; Next, why does she need a Nest, a n to enhance the insect race, a method to subjugate the insect race; Furthermore, what exactly transpired in the insect race of the mission world; Where did that Level 5 Neste from and what was its purpose; Was it the same insect thatunched the curse and screech attacks; Is the small speck that served as a medium for the curse a biochemical pheromone or mysticism in nature; What¡¯s the principle behind the parasitic insects¡¯ cross-space parasitism; How are the insect eggs being spread;
What are the detection results of the parasitic insects; Finally, what exactly is the massive creature hidden behind the Level 5 Nest; How did they deal with it after we left.¡± These uncertainties were listed out by Link, each one of them a question he hadn¡¯t rified but desperately wanted to understand. Regrettably, most of these uncertainties were destined to remain so. Taking a moment topose himself, Link shook his head, saying, ¡°Never mind, it¡¯s all in the past now. No use thinking about it.¡± ¡°Then stop thinking about it and get some rest.¡± Jasmine stood up straight, pulled over a stool, and sat down. Then she lowered the top half of Link¡¯s chair. Her tender hands rested on either side of Link¡¯s eyes, gently massaging them to alleviate his fatigue. She signaled to Butler Hamid, instructing him to set up a see-through sunshade. This way, the two of them could enjoy the sun without being disturbed by the wind. She also lit a stick of sswort Aromatheraphy to freshen the air and soothe their minds. Having experienced a mission full of ups and downs, though not notably long, they had been on high alert the entire time.
Even when they were resting at the Rear Camp, they had to be on guard for unexpected situations at any moment, thus remaining constantly on edge. Link was indeed somewhat exhausted, longing for some peace and quiet. Listening to the sound of his thumping heart, feeling the minor fluctuations, Link gradually loosened up under Jasmine¡¯s massaging, and fell deeply asleep. Hearing the faint snoring beside her and seeing his gradually rxing brow, Jasmine continued to massage Link a bit longer before finally stopping. She gently lifted the upper half of the chair a little, providing support for Link¡¯s upper body and head, yet still keeping him in afortable reclining position. After kissing Link on the forehead, Jasmine got up and walked around to the front, andy down herself. She squeezed onto the same chair with Link, closed her eyes, and peacefully drifted off to sleep. When Link was away for several days, Jasmine had been on tenterhooks, living in fear the entire time. She clearly hadn¡¯t gotten much decent rest. During this period, she had forced herself to keep up with her own studies, manage the business of the Grande Potion Shop, and remotely control the ¡°Do What You Like¡± activities. Now that Link has safely returned, all her worries and anxieties hadpletely dispersed. The moment her mind finally rxed, sleepiness took over. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 456 - 121: Want a Shot?_2 Chapter 456: Chapter 121: Want a Shot?_2 He had slept from the morning and only woke up when the sun set, and the twilight filled the sky. The first to wake up was Link. Opening his eyes, he saw Jasmine who was just like an octopus, coiled around him, sound asleep. He refrained from moving, so as not to disturb the girl. Looking at the girl sprawled out on his chest, her ear peeking out from her hair, he couldn¡¯t help but find her especially adorable. He had the urge to pinch her. While looking at her, Link got lost in his thoughts. How did their rtionship develop to this extent? Link questioned himself in his heart, and then reminisced about his interactions with Jasmine. The first time they met was at Viscount Holliday¡¯s castle. Jasmine demonstrated how to conduct a Wizard Qualifications test in front of many kids. At that moment, Jasmine disyed a maturity and poise that did not quite match her age. Compared to other children her age in the Viscount Holliday¡¯s territory, her behavior was surprisingly different. Her attitude shift when getting off the ship made a deep impression on him. She went from acting as a normal stranger to suddenly intimating that she had feelings for him. Her approach was awkward and childish. After enrolling in school, she showed ambition but also exhibited her yful side. It wasn¡¯t until the unpleasant incident at the pic by theke for members of the New Blood Mutual Aid Association that she put away her yful demeanor and focused on her studies. The change began then. While Jasmine originally only wanted totch onto Link for academic guidance and convenience; Link initially saw Jasmine as a caged ¡°canary¡± that could spice up his mundane daily life. But who would have thought that young girls always have a poetic sentiment. As Jasmine entered puberty, she subconsciously started having feelings for Link. Back then, she was always following Link around, spending her days with him. And, there¡¯s no denying that Link did stand out among his peers. Naturally, Jasmine¡¯s feelings towards Link began to change. From manipting him to bing dependent on him, from feigning seduction to gradually bing shy. What was initially fake admiration evolved into genuine and undeniable affection. The coy tricks she had learned from a young age werepletely thrown out the window. She was happy enough just being at Link¡¯s side, no interest in making slyments or remarks.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Perhaps this exined why Jasmine liked toment that she had wrapped herself around Link¡¯s finger. And what about Link? When did Link have a change of heart and stop adhering to his ¡°three no¡¯s womanizer¡± strategy? Probably when he went on his month-long solitary cultivation in the Apprentice-level Cultivation Secret Realm, then returned to find that Jasmine had taken a risk and used the immature ¡°Chatterbone Worm Solution¡± from Wizard Selene to forcefully elevate her wizard qualifications. The moment he had this thought, Jasmine woke up with a little whimper, interrupting his train of thought. Stretched out both arms with a satisfying yawn, rolled around infort. Once her body loosened up, Jasmine started making the next move to get out of bed. ¡°Oh my.¡± Laying her hands on Link¡¯s chest, she tried to prop herself up, only to find they had gone numb, and fell back down again. Coincidentally, she had moved her body upwards to get up. And thanks to that, when she fell back onto Link, it was exactly lip to lip. A kissnded with a mua sound. ¡°Stop it! Hmph!¡± A momentter, Jasmine propped herself up again, gave an indignant huff, held her head high, and sauntered out of the transparent canopy. Without a trace of shyness, she looked like a foxy thief who had just stolen a chicken. ¡°So, this is what they call ¡®tsundere¡¯, right?¡± Link sighed and also got up to head to the dining room, intending to treat his stomach. Having been away for a few days, he hadn¡¯t had a good meal and felt very wronged. The next day, early in the morning, Link drove the Phantom Coupe to first drop Jasmine off at the Senior Division, then drove back to the North District, heading towards Wizard Selene¡¯s Vi. Since he was already back, he had to report in. It was still early, and Wizard Selene hadn¡¯t left for the Potion shop yet. ¡°You¡¯re back already? How are things?¡± In the living room, Wizard Selene greeted Link after he sat down, asking him this question first. Link thought about it and replied seriously, ¡°It¡¯splicated! The main thing is the huge disparities among people. What I treasure might just be a disposable toy in some people¡¯s eyes. What is an adventurous exploration fraught with danger for me might just be a some people¡¯s trials.¡± On hearing this, Wizard Selene smiled slightly, ¡°Is this not something you knew long ago? Why are you suddenly feeling so emotional?¡± Link replied, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because I only knew about it before, but now I¡¯ve personally experienced it.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Wizard Selene chuckled a few times, and then asked, ¡°So what do you n to do next? ept her invitation?¡± Clearly, Wizard Selene had some understanding about the methods someone like Sandra Diomand would use to recruit her ¡°subordinates¡±. Perhaps she had encountered a simr situation before? With a serious expression, Link said, ¡°By leveraging an opportunity, I made clear my intentions; thus, she didn¡¯t extend an invitation to me.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Wizard Selene pondered for a moment, thought it over, and said, ¡°That¡¯s quite normal. Anytime she remembers that she could use you, she can simply call upon you again. If and when you have spare time, could you really say no? Thus, whether she extends an invitation or not, and whether you sign an agreement or not, isn¡¯t really a big difference.¡± Chapter 457 - 121: Want a Shot?_3 Chapter 457: Chapter 121: Want a Shot?_3 The old Silky Princess paused, her wheels rolling straight over Link¡¯s face. ¡°If you keep refusing her, you¡¯ll be rejected time and time again. Besides not getting any benefits, your body will be worn down from the constant rejections. It would be aplete loss! Why not just ept her from the start, at least you¡¯ll get a bit of bed space.¡± Link chose to ignore these words, acting as if he hadn¡¯t heard them. Racing against the Old Silky Princess? You would have to be crazy to do that. Seeing Link putting on the face of a decent person, the Serene Wizard sneered, she despises men who are hypocritical. He¡¯s ying the nurturing role and still acting righteous? That¡¯s some kind of righteousness! Pushing down her sarcasm, the Serene Wizard turned back to the main topic. She asked, ¡°You must have something on your minding to see me. Out with it quickly. I have to go to the potion shopter.¡± Link then asked, ¡°Someone warned me to be careful of Lucia. I want to ask, during the days I was away, did anything happened?¡± ¡°Be careful of Lucia?¡± The Serene Wizard frowned slightly, ¡°Lucia has beenpletely low-profile since she reconciled with you, with no special actions. If there¡¯s any change, it would be Zoran starting his Metamorphosis Period.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Link pondered deeply. After a while, without making any progress, he chose to set it aside for the time being and not bother about it. With the main matter settled and not wasting the Serene Wizard¡¯s time, Link got up to leave. Leaving the vi of the Serene Wizard, Link drove to the Grande Potion Shop. The shop had just opened, not yet open for business. Upon greeting each member of the staff who hade to work part-time or full-time through the ¡®Do What You Want¡¯ channel, he made his presence known as the shop owner. Link headed straight to the undergroundboratory. For Sandra, the task had endedpletely when she called out to her mother, Lady Lisandra. However, for Link, there was still some work left to be done. With the memories in the Hall of Mind and the materials, results, and samples stored in the Small World, Link began to write the report. The report had three sections. The first section was about the ecosystem of the Task World. It made conjectures based on microscopic data, such as soil, water, and decaying matter test results. Since itcked data support, especially macro data, the report would not be very valuable. But it could barely correspond to one of the three original goals of the task: Investigating the ecosystem. The second section was about the unusual changes in the Insect Race. This was mainly based on a series of observations, corpse dissections, live studies, and examinations of dead insect eggs next to the cultivation pool. The report inferred that the cause was external and that the external cause was Light Radiation. Due to theck of data on the anatomy, physiology, and biochemistry of evolved individuals forparison, this report would be more valuable than the first, but not very solid. It could correspond to the second and third original goals of the task: investigating the abnormal changes and their causes. The third section was not a report. Its main content was a discussion of the connection between sonic attacks and parasites. Without data or direct evidence, the whole report was based on Link¡¯s existing knowledge system, involving hypotheses, conjectures, and analyses. After writing the three reports, Link checked them carefully again. Link sent the three reports to Lanny Taylor, asking Lanny to forward them to Sandra. This officially marked the end of the task, for Link Grande. After leaving the undergroundboratory and just arriving on the first floor, Link saw Wizard Cody walking in. ¡°Come here, join me for a trip to a ce.¡± Wizard Cody waved at Link, speaking politely. ¡°Where to? Is there something you need?¡± Link asked, puzzled. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there, I won¡¯t trick you.¡± Wizard Cody, now in his Metamorphosis Period, had be more emotional. He was actually ying coy. With no other option, Link left the potion shop and drove behind Wizard Cody, heading to the West District. Both cars, one in front of the other, drove into an airport dock. ¡°For you, open it and see if you like it.¡± Looking forward, Cody Wizard pointed at a container and said to Link. ¡°Sure.¡± Link was somewhat eager as he opened the container door. To his surprise, the contents of the container were astounding. It was a main gun from an interster battleship that could fire a Star-annihting Cannon.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Surprisingly, Cody Wizard¡¯s gift was a cannon. True to his former nickname of ¡°Human Butcher¡±, he was truly a manly man. Real hardcore! Chapter 458: 122 Going Hard Nucleus Until the End_1 Chapter 458: Chapter 122 Going Hard Nucleus Until the End_1 ¡°I love it!¡± Link truly loved this gift. He had witnessed the power of the Star-annihting Cannon. Although it was not as powerful as the Light of Annihtion, it was second only to it. Among all the Attack Magic Tools he hade across, the Star-annihting Cannon was already ranked second in terms of power. If there was any drawback, the only one would be that it used up too much Magic Stone energy. Scratching his head, he felt happy but also a bit worried about how to generate wealth. ¡°You¡¯re wee, this time I can regain hope of advancing to the rank of Sage and you have contributed a lot to it. This is my thank-you gift,¡± Wand Wizard Cody said with a happy smile on his face, a stark contrast to his previous serious, expressionless demeanor. The Metamorphosis Period is indeed a magical stage. It allows wizards to face their real selves and allows the outside world to see the true side of wizards. Only authenticity can resonate.
¡°Thank you, Wizard Cody.¡± Link epted the gift with grace, expressing his gratitude politely. Then, without hesitation, he took out the ¡°Celestial Shuttle¡±. Hemanded the Intelligent Maintenance Puppets and rted equipment inside the interster battleship to disassemble the original main cannon of thetest ¡°Hummingbird¡± ss starship and set up the Star-annihting Cannon.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om This Star-annihting Cannon was obviously designed to fit the ¡°Hummingbird¡±-ss specifications, adjusting size and rted parameters. The instation went smoothly, with nopatibility issues whatsoever. Wizard Cody observed the process, then reminded him, ¡°After the Magic Stones are used up, take them out and put them in the Energy Storage Device. Bask it in the sunlight to replenish ¡®magic power¡¯.¡± ¡°Energy Storage Device?¡± This was the first time Link heard of such a thing. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Wizard Cody asked in surprise, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the relevant instructions after acquiring the starship?¡± ¡°No.¡± Link shook his head. Wizard Cody pondered for a moment and then spected, ¡°This could be due to your short promotion time and limited ess to information. The Energy Storage Device is an essential energy conversion Magic Tool for interster travel. It can absorb the radiation emitted by stars in the universe and replenish the used Magic Stones, converting them into Special Magic Power that wizards cannot use directly, but can be used as power for the warship.¡± Link understood immediately. Turns out the wizards had already considered ¡°sr energy¡±, making use of clean energy. He thought, with so many starships burning Magic Stones, even with abundant Resource Worlds, the Magic Stone mines in the Wizard World would eventually be exhausted. So, the main power source of the starships was mostly ¡°sr energy¡±.
Then why use Magic Stones in the first ce? Link was puzzled, so he asked. Wizard Cody exined, ¡°Because the warship needs an adaptation process. After traveling in the universe for a while, getting used to theplex cosmic rays, and then using Magic Stones that have been stored in the Energy Storage Device, it can avoid problems and extend the life of the warship.¡± ¡°I see.¡±
Link nodded his understanding, though sensing that the real reason might not be that simple. However, he didn¡¯t want to delve deeper, because further exploration would mean more time consuming study of Alchemy. Time was precious. By then, the Star-annihting Cannon was fully installed, the original main cannon was transported to the warehouse for storage. Having a spare main cannon was a good backup. Even though it wasn¡¯t as powerful, it coulde in handy in certain situations. Packing up the upgraded ¡°Celestial Shuttle¡±, Link asked, ¡°Where can I purchase the Energy Storage Device?¡± Wizard Cody replied, ¡°You can contact the manufacturer of the ¡®Hummingbird¡¯ ss starship directly. They should have contacted you proactively. There must have been some oversight in the process since you haven¡¯t been contacted so far.¡± Hmm¡­ Link noticed the second change in Wizard Cody since he entered the Metamorphosis Period. The way he spoke and the length of his words had greatly changed from his previous reticent self. After thanking Wizard Cody, Link nned to inquire with the starship manufacturer as soon as he returned, so he could get the Energy Storage Device set up and put the Magic Stones that were depleted of magic power during the test drive of the ¡°Celestial Shuttle¡± to use. ¡°Oh yes, there¡¯s some news I need to tell you in advance,¡± Wizard Cody paused on his way back to his car, turned around, and said seriously, ¡°In a while, the academy will organize several teams to participate in apetition. If you have time, you can prepare in advance.¡±
¡°Apetition? Whatpetition?¡± Link was genuinely clueless about this suddenpetition. ¡°It¡¯s apetition among several Wizard Organizations in the Mitchell District, limited to First-ss Official Wizards. Thepetition results will determine the ranking of the Wizard Organizations, which is rted to resource allocation by the Supreme Council. It has just been finalized and the news has not been announced yet. I am letting you know in advance so you can be prepared.¡± ¡°Ranking? What sort of ranking? Why is it limited to First-ss Official Wizards?¡± ¡°Thispetition is used to test the blood-making ability of the Wizard Organizations, that is, the quality of their education. Therefore, it is limited to First-ss Official Wizards, and teams with younger average age are more likely to receive policy favors during thepetition.¡± ¡°I see.¡± After hearing Wizard Cody¡¯s exnation, Link got a vague initial understanding of thispetition that he hadn¡¯t heard anything about before. Chapter 459: 122: Truly Hardcore to the End_2 Chapter 459: Chapter 122: Truly Hardcore to the End_2 This is simr in nature topetitions like the Olympiad and ¡°Challenge Cup¡± in his previous life. On the surface, it¡¯s about the abilities of the contestants; in essence, it¡¯s about the quality of education in the academies. Thinking about this, it clears up the logic. At this point, Wizard Cody emphasized, ¡°You must take this matter seriously. By all ounts, you are the fastest-promoted apprentice in the academy in recent centuries. Your subsequent performance has also been very good. Regardless of your intention or how strongly you feel about it, the academy will send you topete. Rather than being passively integrated into other teams, it¡¯s better to form your own team.¡± ¡°Team?¡± Link focused on a key point and asked, ¡°Could it be that thispetition also divides into individual and teampetitions?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Wizard Cody nodded, affirming Link¡¯s question, ¡°Great power resides in the individual, and in the wizard¡¯s battle across the heavens, it depends on both the individual and the team. It¡¯s a very normal setting.¡± After saying all this, Wizard Cody walked back towards his vehicle. As the head of the academy¡¯sw enforcement, there was naturally much more news he could learn in advance.
However, this was all he could reveal in advance. Speaking any further, the old undead of the academy would start making trouble for him. The flowers in the greenhouse can¡¯t withstand the ravages of wind and rain. Too mild an environment, could not breed the tough ¡°hand¡± that the old undead want. Link could understand Wizard Cody¡¯s concerns and did not inquire further about the matter, getting into his ¡°Phantom Coupe¡± and leaving the West District. The two parted ways halfway, one returning to the academy office, the other going back to the Grande Potion Shop. Soon, Link arrived at his own shop, which was already open for business. Today was full of surprises. Just as he entered the front hall, a familiar face appeared in front of Link. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Looking at Mina Havcheck, whose face showed a struggle and hesitation, Link asked while signaling her to go to the guest area. Sitting down on the soft chair, Link signaled a guide to bring two cups of special guest tea, then said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve alreadye, just say what¡¯s on your mind. No need to beat around the bush.¡± Jasmine once mentioned that she had asked Mina to do some things, and the results were quite good. Sheplimented Mina as a born good hand at dealing with information, but always makes the wrong choices and takes the wrong path. Link surmised that Mina suddenly sought him out today probably because she had made a new choice and wanted to rectify past mistakes. Indeed, after taking a deep breath, Mina¡¯s voice-trembled slightly, ¡°I want to follow you.¡± ¡°What do you mean? Be clear.¡± Link sipped the green tea, tasting its fragrance and bitterness followed by a sweet aftertaste in his mouth and replied lightly. Mina let go of her tension, took the first step, and regained herposure.
She picked up the increasingly popr milk tea sold in the Grande Potion Shop, which was also spreading in sales in the South and West Districts of Ravensmouth City, and took a sip. She calmly said, ¡°I want to work for you. I¡¯ve observed that you stillck apetent hand in the field of intelligence, neither Jasmine nor Betty can handle it. As long as you¡¯re willing to ept me, I can surely improve ¡®Do Whatever You Like¡¯s intelligence channels.¡± Link pondered for a moment, then asked, ¡°Give me a reason to keep you, as well as the treatment you want.¡± Mina perked up, realizing there was hope, and immediately said, ¡°The reason is that I¡¯ve found out something that¡¯s soon going to be detrimental to you, and ¡®Do Whatever You Like¡¯ doesn¡¯t have any news about it yet. As for treatment, it¡¯s simple, I¡¯ll take whatever others are taking.¡±
Pausing briefly, Mina emphasized, ¡°And, you¡¯re not allowed to interfere with my personal life in any way!¡± Link finished the green tea andid down a sentence, ¡°In principle, I agree. But for the specifics, you go talk to Jasmine, she¡¯s in charge of ¡®Do Whatever You Like¡¯.¡± In this sentence, Link deliberately used ¡°Do Whatever You Like¡± as the subject, not himself. Implicit in this was to let Mina know that he personally didn¡¯t need Mina¡¯s services. Mina should rather be a member of ¡°Do Whatever You Like¡± and then contribute to the organization and herself. The difference here is significant. ¡°Okay, no problem!¡± Mina suddenly stood up, her voice quite loud. This attracted the attention of a few customers in the sparse shop. Link didn¡¯t care about this little loss ofposure and walked into the stairwell, heading up to the second-floorboratory. Mina sighed a sigh of relief, as long as he didn¡¯t nag about it. Immediately, she left the Grande Potion Shop with a joyful heart and returned to the Senior Division to find Jasmine. It¡¯s been a long time since she had interacted with Link Grande. The sudden contact today, the pressure felt, was getting bigger each time.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Boarding the tram, Mina¡¯s mood became a bit urgent, thinking about finding Jasmine quickly to finalize things. A man dressed exceedingly sharp from the West District¡¯s bottomyer reached out to Mina. As if a bit disgusted by the smell of the sharp guy, Mina raised her hand to cover her nose. The sharp guy seemed to be hurt by Mina¡¯s action, quickly passing by Mina to a quiet corner. As they passed each other, a soybean-sized paper ball appeared in Mina¡¯s faux-covered hand. The speed was so fast that the naked eye couldn¡¯t catch it. One would need to film it with a high-speed camera and y back frame by frame to see the trajectory of the paper ball. This was one of the intelligence channels Mina had further established after her promotion to First Level Wizard. Chapter 460: 122: Truly Unyielding to the End_3 Chapter 460: Chapter 122: Truly Unyielding to the End_3 Upon returning to the Senior Division, Mina headed straight for the library, as expected, she found Jasmine there. ¡°How did it go?¡± Jasmine emerged from the reading room and asked proactively. Without Jasmine¡¯s approval, Mina dare not act rashly to approach Link. Should she be deemed as having ulterior motives and targeted by Jasmine, it would surely be too much for Mina to handle. At the Senior Division, there are already eight prominent members of the ¡®Do Whatever You Like¡¯ group. ¡°The boss gave his preliminary approval,¡± Mina replied. Mina had changed her way of addressing Link, emting the Brotherhood and the Social Phobia Groups. ¡°Hmm.¡± Jasmine acknowledged her response and asked, ¡°Can you now share with me the information you discovered?¡±
ncing around, Mina saw no one nearby, took an anti-eavesdropping magic device out of her pocket and turned it on before she said, ¡°The Lucia family are secretly assembling a force, iming that they¡¯re nning to target the boss. The drunken Lucia didn¡¯t say how exactly they¡¯d strike. My informant didn¡¯t dare to pursue further questioning, for fear of inviting trouble.¡± ¡°Reasonable, I understand.¡± Listening to this, Jasmine seemed lost in thoughts. While the information is rather vague, it is immensely valuable. No matter how the Lucia family is nning tounch their attack, it would at least give Link a heads up that despite the Lucia family¡¯s outward reconciliation, they¡¯re still plotting behind closed doors and caution is warranted. Such awareness is more preferable than beingpletely kept in the dark. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just do your thing. ¡®Do Whatever You Like¡¯, is exactly as its name suggests¡ª you¡¯re free to do whatever you like, as long as you don¡¯t betray the organization,¡± Jasmine patted Mina¡¯s shoulder, pledging, ¡°No one here will force you to do something you dislike. Also, you need to tone down your ir and avoid bringing in bad influence.¡± Having dropped this hint, Jasmine returned to the reading room to continue studying. Link is moving faster and further ahead, she couldn¡¯t afford to fall behind. Mina blushed in embarrassment. After being hurt by Rivers, she did have thoughts of letting go. When conspiring to take revenge on Rivers and courting Erick, she did things considered unbing. In order to learn potions, she sought a part-time opportunity at Serene¡¯s pharmacy, even begging president Antoine, which was a humiliation to speak of. Only when Erick, Antoine, and Rivers sessively died, did Minae to her senses. Now, joining ¡®Do Whatever You Like¡¯ is both a chance to grow and seek protection, and an attempt to get close to Link Grande. Triggered by Jasmine¡¯s reminder, Mina decided toy low and keep a low profile, not daring to show any intent. The head sister of ¡°Do Whatever You Like¡± isn¡¯t merely a title. If anyone else didn¡¯t know, wouldn¡¯t Mina¡ªthe expert in information¡ªbe aware? Both internally and externally, Jasmine really is the head sister.
Did people really think that ¡°Do Whatever You Like¡± had developed into the leading Apprentice Organization in the Southern District of the Junior Division within just one or two years, solely because of Link Grande? It was Head Sister Jasmine Kidman who led the eight prophets, fought battle after battle, to firmly establish their position. That being said, the New Blood in the South District still couldn¡¯tprehend why ¡°Do Whatever You Like¡± took witchcraft battles very seriously. The offensive and defensive capabilities of the Zero Ring Witchcraft were still inferior to many Rune Objects.
The source of all phenomena in ¡°Do Whatever You Like¡±, Link Grande, was then in his potion store¡¯s second-floorboratory, contemting deeply.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om There were three things in front of Link. One was the relevant parameters of the ¡°Empowerment¡± potion, one was the usage feedback from the unfinished potion ¡°Reversal¡± sent by Christina, and one was a rted report on the Insect Race. The connections between these three things were very weak, even non-existent. However, once he finished reading the feedback on ¡°Reversal¡±, Link suddenly recalled the ¡°Empowerment¡± potion that had been collecting dust in the storage room after being developed, and the Insect Race report he had finished this morning. In a sh of insight, ¡°Snape¡¯s Potion Talent¡± was triggered, giving rise to an idea. Regrettably, this idea was too capricious and kept slipping away, no matter how hard Link tried to grasp it. The ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± status card was still in its cooling period. Frequent use of Origin Power from the ¡°Small World¡± was not good, as it could harm its growth. Link decided to sit and concentrate, trying to catch that elusive idea. He sat without making any progress for quite some time. Finally, he got up and paced back and forth in theboratory. Suddenly, a bottle of potion came into Link¡¯s view. It was the ¡°Sublimated¡± potion, all rights and research data of which had been transferred to the Palo Sage Army.
¡°I have figured it out.¡± Link suddenly realized and understood what that elusive idea was. It had nothing to do with ¡°Empowerment¡±, unfinished product ¡°Reversal¡±, or even ¡°Sublimation¡±. The hint the Insect Race report gave Link was the idea of ¡°Mutation through Radiation¡±. It was a new direction to further enhance the potential of the ¡°Fairy¡± potion. It would not only increase the internal power, but also include guided mutations from the outside. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s time to get busy again.¡± Chapter 461: 123 Fairy_1 Chapter 461: Chapter 123 Fairy_1 Why was Link so focused on the ¡°Fairy¡± Potion? The reason was simple, hecked developmental time. If he wanted to develop independently without bing dependent on others, he needed a full n to quickly enhance the power of his direct line. Improving Wizard qualifications was the first choice, to improve potential and raise the ceiling. This would consider current needs without affecting long-term prospects. ¡°Empowerment¡± was a perverse method that should only be used to expeditebat readiness and increase cannon fodder, and should not be used lightly except at critical moments. It was a double-edged sword, hurting both the enemy and oneself. It would greatly affect one¡¯s reputation, causing damage to their image. Options like ¡°Sublimation¡± could be considered. But the prerequisite was that Link had to have a Servant Soldier Origin World from which he could continuously summon servant soldiers.
Just like Sage Palo had knocked down the Fairy World, mainly treating the Fairy World as a resource world to operate. This resource includes the source of servant soldiers. Upon understanding the effects and various data of ¡°Sublimation,¡± Sage Palo immediately bought all the data and rights of ¡°Sublimation.¡± Taking into ount that for a foreseeable long time, the ¡°Fairy¡± Potion will continue to be Link¡¯s first choice. But the current effect of the ¡°Fairy¡± Potion, even after an upgrade, although considerable, still has not met Link¡¯s expectations. So he had not amodated Jasmine¡¯s request to let the low-qualification members who had been tested and proven loyal in ¡°Do whatever you want¡± use it. Everyone, in their lifetime, can only ept one kind of Wizard qualification improvement method. Moreover, in most cases, one can only ept this type of modification and enhancement once in a lifetime. If the methods used are too mixed, or if they are epted too many times, it can easily cause the body to break down. Rashly epting the ns for enhancing Wizard qualifications with unsatisfactory results was not worth the loss to those members! Since they had joined ¡°Do whatever you want¡± and were quite loyal and reliable, Link could not just pass it off casually. He had to take responsibility as a leader, striving for the best. Now that he had a whole new direction, Link was not in a hurry to start research immediately. He needed to review some data and literature regarding ¡°Radiation¡± mutation. First set a goal, then slowly build the framework, fill in the content, and not rush for the moment. At this moment, he still had many things to deal with. First, the Energy Storage Device; Second, continue to pay attention to the use feedback of the ¡°Reversal¡± Potion and the situation of Christina and her daughter; Third, prepare in advance for thepetition between several Wizard organizations in Mitchell District;
Fourth, carefully run the Grande Potion Shop and open up new sources of wealth; Fifth, be on guard against the counterattacks of the Lucia¡¯s Family. Things need to be dealt with one by one. Link first sent a ¡°mail¡± to the manufacturer of the ¡°Hummingbird¡± ss interster battleship to discuss the purchase of the Energy Storage Device.
Then he shared some new thoughts after reading the use feedback of the ¡°Reversal¡± Potion with Christina, reminding her of some things to pay attention to. Afterpleting these two things that could be handled in a short time, Link selected one from thest three items and decided to first take on thepetition preparation. Thepetition that Wizard Cody informed him of in advance must not be simple. He had to take it seriously. In the individualpetition, Link was not worried. His strength increased day by day, up to now, he hadn¡¯t been in action for a long time, even he himself didn¡¯t know how powerful he had be. In any case, he could take down any First Level Wizard he had encountered with a single blow. Even for geniuses with advance fifth rank qualifications like Lanny Taylor and Tiffany Colonna, boasting was not Link¡¯s style, but defeating them would be like child¡¯s y. In the Mini legion, apart from feeling a considerable threat from Sandra, whom he might not be able to defeat, He was confident of winning against the other seven descendants of the major families of the academy headquarters in a life and death struggle, including the leader of thebat group, a cold, thin young man. The cold young man was also a Senior Second-Level Wizard. The other six were Second-Level Wizards. The so-called seniority means that they could challenge higher levels at any time, but for various reasons, they have not taken that step.
It can only be said that under the multiple blessings of the ¡°Wizardry Specialisation¡± talent+ ¡°Small World¡± + ¡°Universe Meditation Method¡± + the favor of the Wizard World Will + continuously optimized Destiny Witchcraft ¡°Battle Armor¡± + ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± state, Link¡¯sbat power was truly supermodel.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om His spiritual power had already reached 266, a rapid progress! The limit of spiritual power for an ordinary First Level Wizard is 199. Even with this, Link hadn¡¯t yet touched the limit of ¡°Universe Meditation Method¡± Wizard Scroll at the First Level Wizard stage. He estimated it could increase to 399, or even exceed it. The limit of the spiritual power for an ordinary Second-Level Wizard is 399. Leaving these aside, Link quickly tidied up and went downstairs to leave the shop, driving back to hiskeside vi at the academy. The time was already approaching noon, if he didn¡¯t go to thekeside vi soon, his shoulder would be bitten again. In the morning, he promised to return to thekeside vi a little earlier at noon to have lunch with Jasmine. But there were too many things in the morning, and he was too engrossed in thinking and lost track of time. Sure enough, Jasmine was standing pointedly at the vi gate, but her face was covered with a sneering cold smile. ¡°You still remember me.¡± As soon as they met, she started to mock him, ¡°I thought you had hooked up with some cute little girl, taking her shopping, having dinner, andpletely forgetting me.¡±
Link was speechless: ¡°Stop messing around, when did that happen? I was held up by some matters, isn¡¯t this an appropriate time toe back?¡± ¡°Appropriate?¡± Jasmine looked up at the sun directly above her head and grumbled, ¡°You said you woulde over earlier this morning, is this still considered early?¡± Chapter 462 - 123 Fairy_2 Chapter 462: Chapter 123 Fairy_2 ¡°Notte, notte.¡± Link smiled awkwardly and pushed Jasmine towards the inside. Seeing this, Jasmine did not continue to vent her feelings. The bnce of their rtionship was important. Dwelling on a small matter and being relentless in doing so could turn a right to a wrong. Any rtionship would sooner orter be tiresome if such situations arose frequently. In the dining room, Jasmine had prepared lunch for two. This was something that Link had promised to do. Jasmine returned to the vi by theke filled with anticipation, only to encounter a cold dining room and an empty table. However, she still set aside her disappointment and prepared lunch for them. It was an incredibly sensible act. ¡°Sit.¡± Link courteously spread out the tableware for Jasmine, poured her a cup of tea, and only then did he take a seat opposite her. ¡°Start eating, start eating.¡± Jasmine picked up her knife and fork, her previous gloom had dissipated, revealing a sweet smile. Her fair hands were slightly swaying, and her eyes were filled with uncontainable eagerness and happiness. Being able to have a meal with someone she enjoyedpany with was enough to offset all grievances and dissatisfaction. All that was left was joy. ¡°Start eating, start eating.¡± Link cut a piece ofmb, Jasmine¡¯s favorite, and ced it on her te. No talking during dinner. The two finished their warm lunch in a harmonious atmosphere. Jasmine picked up a napkin to wipe the oil from her mouth, had a sip of her tea, and then initiated the conversation, ¡°Mina visited me. She said Lucia¡¯s Family is preparing a team, nning to target you. She didn¡¯t know the specifics of the n.¡± Upon hearing this, Link seemed contemtive. The reminders from Tiffany Colonna, the early warning from Wizard Cody, and Mina¡¯s intelligence contributed to Link¡¯s understanding of Lucia Family¡¯s nned retaliation against him. He understood that under the pressure from the school, the Lucia Family paid arge price to provide Zoran with a rtively peaceful environment to promote his Metamorphosis Period. It was unlikely that they would risk offending the academy by retaliating against him once again. So this was the kind of retaliation they nned! The Lucia Family was likely nning to disrupt Link during the uing wizard organizationpetition. Their intention was to make Link lose favor with the higher-ups in the academy. Only then could the Lucia family take the opportunity to retaliate against Link without suffering bacsh, and regain their lost face. For these families, face was indeed important. ¡°I think I understand.¡± Coming to his senses, Link told Jasmine about Wizard Cody¡¯s information on thepetition and told her to notify the other eight about a team training he nned to start tomorrow evening. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll notify them this afternoon.¡± Jasmine agreed, then asked worriedly, ¡°But you haven¡¯t excluded me, have you?¡± Linkughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I haven¡¯t.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Jasmine drank all her milk tea and wiped her mouth with a napkin. She took out the lipstick from ¡°Do Whatever You Want¡± and applied a slightly purple color to her lips. She walked over to Link, bent down, and whispered in his ear, ¡°If you dared to exclude me, I would have bitten you badly.¡± She then pulled open Link¡¯s clothes, and kissed the spot where she had bitten him before, leaving a faint lipstick mark that looked like a bruise. Was this a reminder? A threat? Or was it flirting? Link didn¡¯t really know, feeling the warmth on his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m leaving, don¡¯t make me wait for you tonight.¡± Leaving a warning behind, Jasmine left the vi to ¡°Do Whatever You Want¡± and do as Link had instructed her. Link took a sip of his green tea. He had no intention of wiping off that lipstick mark on his shoulder. What if she checks again in the evening? A girl in love always thinks in peculiar ways. Link didn¡¯t want to bring about unnecessary trouble.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Sitting alone for a while and finishing his tea, Link instead didn¡¯t go to the potion shop that afternoon. He turned to the study on the second floor and started designing a training n for team coboration. While he was doodling on the paper and hadn¡¯t yet got his thoughts straight, his pocket device started to vibrate. Checking the screen, he saw it was a video call request from Lanny Taylor. Without hesitation, he epted the request instantly. ¡°There is something I felt is necessary to inform you in advance.¡± The moment that wless face of Lanny appeared on the screen, her voice was heard. ¡°What is it? Tell me.¡± Link took Lanny¡¯s words seriously. As she was by Sandra¡¯s side, she had ess to information that even fragments could have great value. ¡°You need to be prepared, you might be conscripted again.¡± Without beating around the bush, Lanny directly revealed the news she had heard, ¡°This time, it¡¯s more than just you. Your entire team will likely be conscripted.¡± ¡°Apetition?¡± Link guessed upon hearing this and asked right away. ¡°You got the news?¡± Lanny was surprised, as she only learned about this recently. ¡°Only about thepetition.¡± Link gave a quick exnation. ¡°Oh.¡± Lanny suddenly understood. ¡°I cannot say much, you must take this seriously. Apparently, there are death quotas for thepetition.¡± Possibly because she was busy with something, after hurriedly leaving this message, Lanny ended the call. ¡°Death quotas?¡± Link murmured to himself. The source of this information was Sandra, so it must be urate. Chapter 463 - 123 Fairy_3 Chapter 463: Chapter 123 Fairy_3 Therefore, whether for the value and rewards to the academy, or for the lives of myself, Jasmine, Brotherhood, and the Social Phobia Group, the level of importance can¡¯t be overemphasized. After much thought, Link continued to design the team coboration training n. Time quietly passed. The sun set in the west. Link stopped his actions and left thekeside vi. He then picked up Jasmine, and they both returned to the North District vi together. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to the store this afternoon?¡± Jasmine, who was sitting on the co-driver¡¯s seat, asked with a puzzled expression. She was under the impression that Link would immerse himself in the research and development of a new potion, which they had sighed about being poor the previous day. This would open up new financial resources. She even asked Link toe back to the North District vi earlier this afternoon. Link exined, ¡°I was designing a team coboration training n, so I didn¡¯t go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jasmine didn¡¯t say much else. The two returned to the North District vi together, had dinner together, and then entered the study to do their respective things. Jasmine studied, and Link continued to design the training n. The simrity is that both of them had to refer to a lot of information. The following day,te afternoon, in the West District, the air cargo dock. Link stood in front of the ¡°Celestial Shuttle¡±, looking at the spirited Jasmine, Brotherhood, and Social Phobia Group. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since we gathered like this.¡± He looked around, locking eyes with everyone for a few seconds before he spoke, ¡°Thest time we all cooperated was several years ago. Now, there is another asion that requires us to work as a team, to strive, and to exert all our efforts. This asion is quite special. From the information I have, the teams involved are representing the academy topete against teams from other wizard organizations. Moreover, there is a death quota.¡± Giving everyone a chance to digest that information, Link raised his voice a little and stressed: ¡°What does a death quota mean? It means that this isn¡¯t like the inter-districtpetition within the academy where there is no threat to our lives; It means that any ckness could possibly result in loss of life; It means that thepetition will be fierce, and we must give our all to perform better and secure higher ranks while keeping our lives safe. So, starting today, everyone must adjust their schedules, cing the emphasis on coborative training and team building.¡± Giving everyone a look once more, Link asked seriously, ¡°Do you all understand?¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Everyone shouted in unison. ¡°Board the ship.¡± Link motioned with a sweeping hand gesture, taking the lead up the boardingdder of the ¡°Celestial Shuttle¡±. Everyone followed with solemn expressions. However, the moment they entered the warship, the Brotherhood group couldn¡¯t help reverting to their true selves. They touched everything, marveling at what they saw. They seemed like Old Mrs. Liu, who was awed when first stepping into the Grand View Garden. Link didn¡¯t rush to suppress this behavior, even indulging it a bit. Even the Social Phobia Group, although they hadn¡¯t reached the social bull level yet, the three had be lively and bright boys and girls. They were all smiles andughter, looking around curiously. Even Betty ran to the bar, made two drinks, handed them to boss Link and Jasmine, and yfully said, ¡°Here¡¯s to boss and the bossdy¡¯s eternal love.¡± After saying that, she ran off. ¡°What the¡­¡± Link held the drink, unsure how to describe his feelings. ¡°She certainly knows how to talk.¡± Jasmine slightly blushing, picked up the conversation. Maybe, the alcohol was too strong. The more Jasmine drank, the redder her face became. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Feeling Link¡¯s gaze fixed on her flushed face, Jasmine couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Just looking at a fairy¡¯s blush.¡± Link replied with a double entendre. ¡°Humph! I¡¯m ignoring you.¡± After emptying the ss, Jasmine stepped hard on Link¡¯s foot, strode forward, shouted a fewmands and quickly gathered all the loose feathers of the Brotherhood Group and Social Phobia Group, and reestablished order. Link then took the opportunity to start dividing the groups and started the first training, controlling the ¡°Celestial Shuttle¡± interster warship. His requirements were not high, his direct line all had to learn to pilot a warship, to possess the ability to traverse the interster. His long-term goal was:N?v(el)B\\jnn Average expert driver. Thus, if a situation simr to the mini legion where there was a nonbat reduction in manpower urred, the warship wouldn¡¯t end up being unmanned. A high-level intelligent Tower Spirit? That¡¯s quite expensive. Link can¡¯t afford it! Chapter 464: 124 Young People, Should Be Full of Qi! _1 Chapter 464: Chapter 124 Young People, Should Be Full of Qi! _1 Two weeks passed in a sh. The team cooperation training has beenpleted in three stages. In the first stage, all members passed the interster battleship piloting as well as themand and operation of war tactics. In the second stage, all members passed the group division, inter-group tactical drills, and the full squad exercises. In the third stage, all members passed the live exercises based on Link¡¯s personal experiences and some ssic cases. Although time was a bit short, thanks to the existing rapport, the cohesion of the ten-member team went fairly smoothly. It¡¯s impossible to say how strong their ability to execute tactics and actualbat power is. They have to be realistic, they can¡¯t deceive themselves. But it¡¯s also impossible to say that they have nopetitiveness. A bear¡¯s power is just one, but a general¡¯s power is a den filled with them.
Simrly, if Link, the team leader, performs well, thebat power that members can disy is naturally going to be higher. This morning, just as Link was considering whether to implement a fourth stage of training to bolster the team¡¯s weaker areas, his personal smartputer received two notifications in session. The first was a summons notice, asking him to attend a meeting with the Dean of the Senior Division in the Administrative Building at exactly 14:00 today. The second was a recruitment notice, again from Sandra Diomand to Link. As Lanny had said, this recruitment not only targeted Link himself but also provided a quota for a ten-member team. Link had anticipated this and was not surprised. He didn¡¯t rush to respond to the recruitment but nned to wait until after the meeting with the Dean to make a decision. To be on the safe side, Link tentatively sent a message to Lanny Taylor to set up a video chat at a convenient time. As a result, Lanny immediately sent back amunications request. Link epted the request and opened themunication. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Lanny¡¯s voice mixed with a slightly noisy background. ¡°Are you back on the maind?¡± Link didn¡¯t rush to bring up the main topic and asked curiously. ¡°No, at the academy headquarters, apanying Sandra shopping. She¡¯s trying on clothes.¡± Lanny replied casually. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Link pondered for a while, deciding to change the topic, ¡°I have to meet with the Dean this afternoon. I don¡¯t know what we will discuss yet. To avoid conflicts, I haven¡¯t rushed to respond to Wizard Sandra¡¯s recruitment.¡± ¡°Oh, that.¡±
Lanny nced in another direction before saying, ¡°There¡¯s no difference. The Dean of the local academy is Sandra¡¯s third uncle.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Link could not refute. ¡°She¡¯sing out, gotta go, I¡¯ll let you know if anythinges up.¡±
Lanny hung up hastily. Putting down his smartputer, Link rotated his chair, looking out at thewn outside the window, remaining silent for a long time. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you lost in thought?¡± Jasmine walked into the study, her hands wrapped around Link from behind, her head resting on his neck, she softly asked, ¡°Did you encounter something annoying, or are you dissatisfied with the results of the team cooperation training?¡± ¡°Neither.¡± Link grabbed a delicate little hand, caressing it in his palm, ¡°I just feel like everything in the world is like a big, and people are like little birds. Birds in the, they¡¯re not free.¡± ¡°Really? If there¡¯s something you can¡¯t resist for the moment, don¡¯t worry too much about it, leave it forter. There will be a day when we get stronger, break free from this and be free. We are free to do anything.¡± Although Jasmine didn¡¯t know what made Link so sentimental, she stillforted him in her own way. Be it a boy or a man, they can¡¯t always appear as strong as they seem on the surface. There will be times of vulnerability, or setbacks, depressions of the spirit. Comforting, soothing, understanding, is far better than expecting them to be morepetitive, criticizing this and that, orparing them with others. Indeed, Link¡¯s mood eased a lot. He patted Jasmine¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Go and notify them to hand over the work they are currently doing. It won¡¯t be long before we have to participate in thepetition. Also, gather at our residence in the evening. There are some things I need to talk about.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll go right away.¡±
Jasmine stood up straight, flicked the back of Link¡¯s head and left the study. Since Link formally responded to her, Jasmine started to let herself go more and more in front of Link. She seemed likely to be quite assertive. One could only say that as Jasmine chose to take Serene Wizard as her role model, she had already learned to be half simr in shape, and more than half simr in spirit. Who knows when she might take a fancy to Link and decide to possess him. After lunch, after a short rest, Link decided to go to the Dean¡¯s office ahead of time. Jasmine insisted on apanying him. With 15 minutes left before the scheduled 14:00, Link was already near the Administrative Building. Jasmine stopped not far away, watching Link walk into the Administrative Building. She seemed to be sending off a young soldier who was about to go to the battlefield. Not to exaggerate, but this meeting could indeed be considered a battle. A battle without gunpowder. The Dean¡¯s office upied an entire floor at the top of the Administrative Building, the door was tightly closed.
There was a long bench in the hallway, Link sat down and waited quietly. At 13:59, Link stood up and quietly knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± A deep, maic baritone from within the office. Link opened the door, walking into the office, meeting the gaze of the Dean who was dressed in middle-aged male garb, and walked steadily towards the office desk. Seemed to be unaffected by the oppressive gaze. ¡°Link Grande, reporting to you.¡± After standing still, Link introduced himself in a calm and steady voice. ¡°Mmm, sit.¡± The Dean pointed to the chair beside Link. Chapter 465: 124 Young People, Should Be Full of Qi! _2 Chapter 465: Chapter 124 Young People, Should Be Full of Qi! _2n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Thank you, Principal.¡± Link sat down at once, not quitefortably, but not in an obsequious way either, hovering on the edge of the chair. He was neither humble nor proud, polite and appropriate. ¡°Do you know why I called for you?¡± The principal¡¯s maic voice asked casually. While the principal could afford to be casual, Link dared not be so. This question was difficult to answer. Both confirming he knew and denying it were not quite right. Knew? Who told you in advance?
Didn¡¯t know? If you can¡¯t even specte on such things, what use are you? So, Link replied: ¡°I¡¯m fully under the Principal¡¯smand.¡± He cleverly sidestepped the issue, a universal approach. ¡°Ah¡­.¡± The principal chuckled lightly, ¡°Cunning.¡± With a wave of his hand, he casually pointed at Link and said: ¡°Looking at you, you definitively know something about thepetition, but not entirely sure, so you¡¯re hesitant to answer. Here¡¯s the situation, the college ns to send four teams of First Level Wizards, promoted within thest four years, to participate in thepetition between several Wizard Organizations in the Mitchell District one week from now. You are one of the chosen team captains. You have to assemble your team. The college¡¯s expectation from you is to secure a top three position in the teampetition, and a top one in the individualpetition. Do you have confidence?¡± It¡¯s hard to predict the teampetition, but for the individualpetition, Link was very confident. However, Link dared not rashly guarantee anything. Dering too much could lead to bacsh if unfulfilled. This is famously known as not easily setting gs. He tentatively asked, ¡°May I know which Wizard Organizations are sending their teams?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The principalughed, ¡°This information can be shared with you in advance. There are five in total: Ravensmouth College, Shadow City, Metal and me Business Society, Mesopotamia University, and White Tower Alliance.¡±
These five Wizard Organizations are the most prominent in the Mitchell District, only second to the Tower of the Great Sage Mitchell. Each of them sends four teams, making a total of 20. Securing a top three position in the teampetition is somewhat challenging, but not impossible. Link weighed his abilities against that of the core members and believed he had a decent chance of achieving this goal.
Compared to teams possibly made up entirely of senior First Level Wizards, the downside of ¡®do anything at will¡¯ is that all the members became First Level Wizards in a shorter amount of time. Talent, resources, equipment, witchcraft, training, and execution of battle tactics would not be inferior. After pondering, Link responded solemnly, ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee, but I will promise that I will strive for a good position.¡± ¡°You¡­.¡± The principal virtually pointed at Link again, ¡°You are cunning. Your strength, I¡¯m well aware of. Is it hard for you to aim for a top one position in the individualpetition? Not at all! Forget it, I won¡¯t put too much pressure, just do your best and don¡¯t hide your potential.¡± ¡°Thank you, Principal, for understanding.¡± Link immediately thanked him, then made a deration, ¡°I will definitely do my best and strive for excellence to bring honor to the college.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± The principal responded, then brought up another matter, ¡°Wizard Sandra will be the team leader this time, leading four teams of the college to participate in thepetition. Because she has a private bet and needs topare the team¡¯s performances with someone from Metal and me Business Society. So, she drafted you and your team. I think, you can consider responding to her call.¡± ¡°Yes, I will respond immediately after I go back.¡± Link promised right away. As Lanny said, responding sooner orter makes no difference.
This matter has been settled even before he received the draft notice. ¡°Last time she drafted you, some twists urred midway that caused her not to concentrate on the management of the legion and neglect many things. It was your report to her that reminded her.¡± The principal started a new conversation at this point, ¡°She asked me to give you some things as a subsidy for drafting youst time, and as a reward for your excellent performance.¡± Speaking, the principal opened a drawer of the table, took out three scrolls from it, and ced them in front of Link: ¡°She heard that you had been looking for ¡®Armor¡¯ Type First Ring magic spells, so she prepared these for you. These are well-deserved, take them without hesitation.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you, Principal, thank you, Wizard Sandra.¡± Link, without hesitation, took the three Magic Blueprint Scrolls into his ¡°Small World¡± in front of the principal. The principal sensed an unusual space fluctuation, sensed it carefully, and suddenlyughed, saying a somewhat inexplicable sentence: ¡°Walters must be hating Rosenthal to death.¡± Link didn¡¯t quite understand at first, but he intuited that the two men mentioned must be rted to his ¡°Small World¡±. He used the ¡°Small World¡± in front of the principal, which itself was a bit of a probe. The Principal couldn¡¯t possibly have not noticed, but still made such ament, which was to give Link a hint. Therefore, Link quickly figured out a rtively reasonable guess: Walters was probably the high-level existence who gave him the ¡°Seed¡± as an additional reward for the first-gradepetition in the two districts; Rosenthal was likely the high-level existence who, in the Apprentice-level Cultivation Secret Realm, for some unknown reason, assisted Link, allowing him truly to own all rights to the ¡°Seed¡±.
After figuring this out, Link didn¡¯t feel joy. Chapter 466: 124 Young People, Should Be Full of Qi! _3 Chapter 466: Chapter 124 Young People, Should Be Full of Qi! _3 But a lingering worry. When gods fight, mortals suffer. He hoped that the struggle of these two high-level beings wouldn¡¯t affect him. A speck of dust from the era, falling onto someone¡¯s head, bes a mountain. A spark overflows from the struggle of the powerhouses, falling onto a low-level wizard, could turn him into ashes. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, as long as you hold your ground, you¡¯ll be fine.¡± The dean saw the worry in Link¡¯s eyes and tried to console him, with a certain implication. ¡°Yes.¡± That was all Link could reply. Getting the implication or not, there isn¡¯t much difference.
Better off being a self-disciplined quail who only knows how to nod. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it, go back and prepare well. The detailed rules of thepetition will be sent to you before it begins.¡± The dean waved his hand, signaling Link to leave. Link stood up, bowed, and left the office. Only when he walked out of the Senior Division Administrative Building, did Link let out a deep breath, rxed his strained nerves and the constantly running ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡±. The pressure the dean put on Link, was much more profound than that of the enormous creature hiding behind the level 5 nest. It had been a long time since Link had the feeling of cold sweat running down his back. ¡°How did it go?¡± Jasmine came over from a distance and asked with concern. ¡°Not bad, normal mission, normal execution.¡± Link didn¡¯t hide anything from Jasmine, saying, ¡°Just have to respond to Wizard Sandra¡¯s call, to represent her andpete with another team in terms of achievements.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t affect the main objective, right?¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t.¡± When Jasmine finished asking what she wanted to know, she noticed the cold sweat on Link¡¯s forehead and expressed her concern, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the vi and rest.¡± ¡°Hm.¡± Link nodded in agreement. Jasmine drove the ¡°Phantom Coupe¡±, taking Link back to thekeside vi. After entering the vi, Jasmine kept busy, giving Link a towel, instructing Butler Hamid to make tea, Not until she made sure Link stopped sweating andpletely calmed down, did Jasmine stop moving.
Link saw all this, considering that Jasmine¡¯s settling period was almostpleted, he decided to let Jasmine use the usage count of the Wizard-Level Cultivation Secret Realm he had kept secretly after thepetition ends. In this way, Jasmine wouldn¡¯t stay in the First Level Wizard stage for too long. By greatly advancing, it wouldn¡¯t result in shaky fundamentals either. Link temporarily suppressed this decision and didn¡¯t tell Jasmine about it.
It could be a surprise then.N?v(el)B\\jnn Evening. Link convened the Brotherhood Group and Social Phobia Group as agreed in the ¡°Do Whatever You Like¡± senior division residence. ¡°Teampetition, Top Five, Fight for Three!¡± Link paced around the nine team members, speaking as he moved. ¡°That¡¯s the request from the dean.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t make any promises.¡± ¡°Just said we¡¯ll try our best to strive for it.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°You tell me.¡± Starting from Jasmine, Link made eye contact with the five brotherhood and three social phobia team members one by one. After a moment, Linn stepped forward, a bit uneasily saying, ¡°Because our abilities aren¡¯t enough and thus our leader doesn¡¯t have much confidence.¡± ¡°Does anyone else hold the same opinion as Linn?¡±
After signaling Linn to return to his ce, Link asked. There was no response for a long time. Shaking his head, Link said, ¡°Say what you want! Doesn¡¯t our ¡®Do Whatever You Like¡¯ team have this much freedom?¡± ¡°Reporting! I believe our leader has other considerations. I can¡¯t figure out what the leader is thinking so I dare not spout nonsense.¡± Buck stepped forward and said so. ¡°Do you all hold the same opinion as Buck?¡± ¡°Yes, leader.¡± Link stopped pacing, stood still, and raised his right index finger: ¡°The reason I didn¡¯t promise the dean is simple. Top Five, Fight for Three? No, I¡¯m Link Grande, do us ¡®Do Whatever You Like¡¯ have such a low ambition? Screw Top Five Fight for Three! If we are going to fight, we have to fight for first ce.
Whoever dares to stop us, we will beat them up! Are you confident?¡± Everyone was stimted by Link¡¯s brief speech, and they shouted together, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°What are you confident about?¡± Link opened his right hand and put it to his ear, making a listening posture. ¡°To be the first!¡± ¡°Wrong!¡± Link looked serious and corrected, ¡°We are to overthrow everyone!¡± Chapter 467: 125: Surrounded by Enemies_1 Chapter 467: Chapter 125: Surrounded by Enemies_1 ¡°Overturn all cars!¡± Jasmine had those words printed on the wall right by the entrance to the base. Very conspicuous, overly domineering. But, of course, the effect was quite impressive. During the one remaining week of preparation time, both the Brotherhood Group and the Social Phobia Group were as energized as if they¡¯d been injected with adrenaline. None of them would dare rest until they werepletely exhausted. It seemed to be a result of umted efforts, or perhaps their heightened motivation, but the team¡¯sbat power shot up suddenly. While this made Link feel both gratified and speechless. He was gratified because his efforts had not been wasted. His speechlessness had to do with the fact that this sudden boost in morale had a much bigger effect than all of his carefully nned trainings.
A week passed by. Link received two notifications early that day. The first one informed him of the assembly¡¯s time and location, reminding him not to bete. The second was about the tournament rules and regtions. After ncing at the time and ce, Link had a clear idea and moved on to read the game rules. The tournament, a ¡°friendly¡±petition over the Supreme Council¡¯s ¡°education funding¡± allocation, is participated by five of the top wizard forces ¡ª Ravensmouth College, Shadow City, me and Metal Trading Company, Mesopotamia University, and White Tower Alliance from the Mitchell District ¡ª only second to the Tower of the Great Sage Mitchell. On one hand, it was apetition; on the other, there was no concept of friendship. It was divided into individual matches and team matches. The team matches were to be held first, resembling arge-scale survival game. Twenty teams would be dispatched from different locations into apetition field transformed from a deste world. The survival area would decrease every hour. Each team would have a special device that would send a location signal to the other neen teams every hour. Once a team lost more than 5 members, it would be disqualified. The team that eliminates the most teams would rank first; The first team to reach the final safe circle would rank second; The following rankings would be calcted based on thebination of the number of teams eliminated and the loss of membership. As long as they could provide a reasonable source, any equipment was allowed for the 20 teams. The format of the individual game was straightforward, a knockout stage. 20 to10, 10 to 5, 5 to 2, and the final.
The most special of these was the round from 5 to 2, where the 5 yers would take turns to fight, each ying 4 rounds.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The top 2 who would advance to the finals would be decided based on their overall performance. Of course, these were simply the established tournament formats, and actual situations might cause temporary changes. For instance, in the round from 5 to 2, if a contestant was killed, not everybody would be able to y 4 rounds.
¡°Jasmine, inform everyone to gather in 10 minutes, check their equipment, and head to the Central Square in 20 minutes.¡± As Link copied the two received notifications to Jasmine, the Brotherhood Group, and the Social Phobia Group, he gave this order. ¡°Okay, I will do it right away.¡± Jasmine, who had been sitting next to Link, responded and immediately started operating on her brain device. Twenty minutester. The Central Square of the Senior Division. When Link arrived with the ¡°free-to-do-anything¡± group of nine, they realized they were not the first team to get there. From a distance, Link spotted a familiar face looking rather unpleasant. Hawk Lucia! It was rumored that Hawk Lucia and his close friend Bobby Smith had sent in their job applications to the Palo Sage army, and that Sage Palo himself approved them personally. He didn¡¯t expect to see Hawk here. It seemed like Lucia¡¯s family was cing great importance on thispetition, even going so far as to forcibly call back Hawk Lucia. With such a dark history of quitting the army halfway, apart from Lucia¡¯s family¡¯s army, which other army would ept Hawk?
It could be said that the moment Hawk was unable to resist the family pressure and left the Palo Sage army mid-way, his future had be much more constricted. Among the team that Hawk belonged to, Link spotted several familiar Lucias. Upon closer examination, Link discovered that they were four of the six First Level Wizards Lucia involved in the ambush at the West District. He quickly counted and found the presence of five Lucias he knew in that team. Apparently, this was the team secretly formed by Lucia¡¯s family that Mina had mentioned in her intelligence report, prepared to snipe at Link. Link pushed his gold-framed sses slightly up his nose, let out a gentle smile, revealing his eight shiny white teeth. Under the warm sunlight, a chilling light was reflected. Even though his face was full of warm smiles, it made people shudder. The principle of reciprocity applies not only to force but to observation as well. While Link was observing the Lucias, Hawk was also observing him. Seeing the smile on Link, Hawk shivered involuntarily. He had done research on Link and watched some video data. Every time Link made such a move, it meant he had murder on his mind. Obviously, the fact that their family had put together a team to snipe at Link had been exposed somehow.
Not only was Link Grande prepared, but he had also started to contemte murder. And in team matches, attacking your own teams was not prohibited, and there were targets for deaths. A team with more than 5 members disqualified simply meant it had been eliminated, not that they could only kill 5 people. If the power was sufficient, even killing all of them was not a problem. Thinking of this, Hawk suddenly felt very sad. What exactly were the elders of the family thinking? Could they readily sacrifice the lives of younger generation members for the sake of the already lost honor? At this moment, Hawk suddenly thought that his good friend Bobby¡¯s words were very correct when he insisted on obeying the family¡¯s orders and decided to quit the Palo Sage army against Bobby¡¯s advice. ¡°My good friend Hawk is already dead.¡±

The battlefield is fraught with chaos and unpredictability. Alliances? How to forge alliances? It¡¯s impossible to do so. ¡°Understood.¡± Tiffany didn¡¯t insist on a guaranteed alliance, a promise of non-aggression was contentment enough. She quickly turned back to rejoin her team. Apanied by Lanny, Wizard Sandra arrived precisely on time. Seeing the four teams, each with a unique dynamic, her gaze lingered longer on Link and ¡°Do What You Want¡±. Sandra then spoke briefly, ¡°Enough talk. Focus on executing. Let¡¯s go.¡± As her words fell, a cool-looking, incredibly ¡°high-tech¡± aircraft descended from the sky. Sandra was the first to enter the aft of the aircraft. The four teams boarded in order of their arrival at Central Square. Perhaps she was in a foul mood, or perhaps for some other reason. This time, Sandra didn¡¯t exude the same spirit as she did at the start of their previous encounter.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om She seemed ufortable and resistant, as if she was forced into being the team leader. The aircraft was many times faster than the speed of sound, remarkably quick. It soared straight upward from Central Square, and in less than 20 minutes, it reached its destination. Once docked, Sandra led the four teams out of the aircraft¡¯s aft with Lanny by her side. ¡°Long time no see, Sandra.¡± A sweet voice suddenly rang out. A seductive witch wearing barely anything appeared, blocking the path of the Ravensmouth College team.
Behind the seductive witch, there stood four teams. Link spotted the insignia of me and Metal Trading Company on some of them. ¡°Verna, get lost, I don¡¯t want to talk to a disgraceful slut!¡± Sandra didn¡¯t give the scantily-dressed witch any respect, speaking mercilessly.
¡°Humph, I hope the kid you¡¯ve chosen is as tough as your words. Watch out or my people will beat him to death.¡± While speaking, the scantily-d witch Verna gestured someone out with her hand. A hulk of a man, as beefy as Lokan, emerged from the crowd and stood beside scantily-d witch Verna. A striking contrast in both size and demeanor, like a beast standing beside a canary. Verna rubbed the hunk¡¯s chest muscles, her eyes irresistible and cheeks flushing. She spoke in an almost moaning voice, ¡°My darling will certainly crush your little guy.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Sandra was furious. Her response was barely audible from her nose. She cast a cold nce at Link and ordered, ¡°You must kill him.¡± Link didn¡¯t respond, nor did he express any standpoint. He only reciprocated Sandra¡¯s increasingly gloomy gaze with silence. He answered the recruitment, not signing himself into servitude. Want to order him around? Sure. Issue a formal order through proper channels.
Not like this, treating him like a domestic ve! After staring at Link for a moment, Sandra suddenly broke into a radiant smile, ¡°You can kill him, and you will kill him, hahaha¡­¡± Ignoring Verna¡¯s public disy of lust, Sandra led the four teams of Ravensmouth College past the me and Metal Trading Company teams. Towards the Inter-Dimensional Teleportation Portal belonging to the Tower of the Great Sage Mitchell. The portal was already adjusted to the right parameters. All they had to do was step through. The familiar sensation of Spacetime Extraction returned. Once his mind and state stabilized, Link found himself outside a building akin to the Roman Colosseum. Facing the group was an archway above which hung a sign that read ¡®Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College¡¯. ¡°You guys go in, rest, and wait for the match to begin.¡± Sandra pointed to the archway and without waiting for an answer, she walked towards a building resembling an opera house next to the Colosseum with Lanny. Such an unfitting team leader. Not only did she fail to exin rules or deliver a motivational speech, but she was alsopletely nonchnt about the whole process. And what she cared about was her personal grudge.
She wasn¡¯t concerned about the college¡¯s affairs. This Sandra was very different from the wizard Link had met before. Link wasn¡¯t sure why she had changed so much in just a few weeks, nor did he care. What he cared about was the special message he had just received. Using the special technique that Link and Serene Wizards developed for semi-independent soul growth, Christina was continually sending out ¡°calls¡±. As he led the team to the archway, Link simultaneously responded to Christina¡¯s ¡°call¡±. ¡°Link, someone from your college has bribed a team from Shadow City to kill you, be careful!¡± Christina disregarded the risk of this message being intercepted and monitored. She directly ryed this at the soul level to Link using the special technique. Chapter 469: 125: Surrounded by Enemies_3 Chapter 469: Chapter 125: Surrounded by Enemies_3 ¡°Yes, I will. Take care of yourself.¡± Link replied, deliberately cutting off the connection. They dared not maintain the connection at the soul level for too long; it could cause problems if sustained. If something simr to spiritualmunion happened and he became unclean, Jasmine would surely punish him with her de! Upon entering the archway, it turned out to be a hallway with wooden doors leading to four different rooms. Without hesitation, Link chose one of the wooden doors. He pushed it open and led his team inside. The room behind the wooden door was furnished very simply; ten soft chairs, and nothing more. ¡°Sit, rest, and be ready for thepetition at any time.¡± After giving this order, Link sat down first and closed his eyes to rest. Inside a building that resembled an opera house.
The leaders of the five wizard organizations, each with a henchman in tow, gathered together. The Shadow City team leader, exuding a chilling aura, and a soft-spoken man-witch with cat-like pupils, sneered at Sandra and said, ¡°Sandra Diomand, aren¡¯t you always uninvolved in the affairs of your family and college? Why this time do you stoop so low as to mingle with mired dirt like us? Hehehe¡­ How interesting.¡± Sandra paid him no mind and ignored himpletely. The leader of the White Tower Alliance, surveying a thick book like a schr, said without lifting his head, ¡°The world is in motion, and so are people. The world is changing, and so are people. The Sandra of the past is Sandra, and the Sandra of the present is still Sandra. The difference is in which Sandra is the Sandra she wants to be. Sandra, ask your heart. No need to answer me, ask your heart; tell yourself. What is the answer?¡± Sandra rolled her eyes and ignored this ¡°nonsense.¡± Mesopotamia University and Ravensmouth College are close allies, with an old friendship that spans nearly a thousand years. However, the team leader of Mesopotamia University surprisingly chose not to speak up in support but to watch coldly from the sidelines. This made me, the team leader of the me and Metal Trade Society and a female witch, act even more brazenly. She grabbed a man who looked like a rabbit and pped his cheeks as she taunted, ¡°You self-righteous people will never understand the struggles of us lowly parasites. Oh, right, Sandra found a pretty boy with gold-framed sses and wants him to kill my Cavill. Want to have a game and see who can survive?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll set the stakes.¡± The effeminate man from Shadow City, watching Sandra ordering Link through the monitor and not getting a response in return, smirked and said, ¡°Just so happens, that pretty boy with gold-framed sses, who Sandra can¡¯t control, is also someone a certain family from Ravensmouth College wants to kill through our secret channels in Shadow City. I¡¯m truly interested to see what¡¯s so special about this boy attracting such great attention from Sandra and even inciting murder.¡± What is heartless betrayal?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Telling Sandra to her face that a certain family from Ravensmouth College hired outsiders to kill a genius from their own college. This is what heartless betrayal is! Sandra¡¯splexion changed immediately. The same went for Lanny, who was sitting next to her. What the hell was happening to the Lucia Family? Had theypletely lost their minds to resort to colluding with outsiders? No matter the oue of this, regardless of the final fate of Link Grande, Ravensmouth College will have deeply tarnished its reputation.
Even if she epted the position of leader grudgingly under the pressure of her mother and third uncle, Sandra still cared deeply about the college¡¯s reputation. Without the college, there would be no glory of the family. Without the family¡¯s glory, how could she live as she pleased? ¡°Inform Link, tell him to stay alert.¡±
Sandra turned to Lanny and instructed her. ¡°Yes.¡± As Lanny was about to stand up. Suddenly, thepetition started ahead of schedule. The participants from the twenty teams all sitting in their respective rooms were all simultaneously transported to thepetition field. ¡°Hehehehe¡­¡± Verna, the three-point witch, waved a button in her hand andughed heartily, ¡°At a ratio of 4 to 1, we all agreed to start thepetition early.¡± Sandra turned abruptly and looked at the leader of her allied institution, Mesopotamia University. ¡°Don¡¯t look so surprised.¡± The leader of Mesopotamia spoke with a calm face, ¡°The moment the Great Sage Revo started scavenging for resources needed for the Great Sage Seuss¡¯s rise in rank, there was no room for Ravensmouth College in the Mitchell District.¡± After a slight pause, the leader of Mesopotamia University stared into Sandra¡¯s eyes and emphasized word by word: ¡°No one wants to see a Ravensmouth College that is stronger than the Tower of the Great Sage Mitchell.¡± ¡°No one!¡±
Chapter 470: 126: Matchless and Unparalleled_1 Chapter 470: Chapter 126: Matchless and Unparalleled_1 The division of territories and powers in Wizard World Homnd was systematic. Five Saints, each upying Central ins, East Coast, West Coast, North Region, and South Region. Take Tudor Great Sage as an example, a Level Nine Great Sage who had long tenure. He upied arge area on the West Coast and renamed it Tudor region. Below that, the early-promoted Level Eight Great Sages, who were willing to obey Tudor Great Sage¡¯s wartimemand and pay a certain tax, could be assigned a district within the Tudor region. Like the Mitchell District of Eighth-level Great Sage Mitchell. Beneath them were the special areas established by the Level Seven Great Sage. Here, Ravensmouth Special Area was an exception. In those days, the remarkable level six sages Ravensmouth and Seuss shocked everyone by teaming up using secret techniques, and they couldpete against level seven great sages. They established Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College and Ravensmouth Special Area without too much difficulty.
Since then, the extraordinarily talented Rivo Sage was promoted from being a level six sage to a level seven great sage, and then to a level eight great sage. Not only was he deserving of his special area, but his strength also significantly overflowed, making him the top power in Mitchell District. For Seuss Sage followed closely by being promoted to the position of Level Seven Great Sage. If it weren¡¯t so difficult to gather the resources required for being promoted to Level Eight Great Sage, Seuss would also be promoted soon. Still, Ravensmouth College, with one Level Eight Great Sage, one Level Seven Great Sage, multiple Level Six Sages, and even more Level Four and Five Sages, had already posed a threat to the position of the Tower of the Great Sage Mitchell. Now, after years of silence, the surprising thing was that Great Sage Revo was acting ¡°ostentatiously,¡± scavenging everywhere, wanting to collect the resources required for promotion by Great Sage Seuss. Neither the Tower of the Great Sage Mitchell nor the other top powers in the Mitchell District could turn a blind eye. They had to prevent Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College from bing a force as powerful as the Tower of Great Sage Mitchell. Or even surpassing it. This was not in everyone¡¯s interest. Thispetition was just the beginning of the top four powers, Shadow City, me and Metal Trading Company, White Tower Alliance, and Mesopotamia University, alling together against Ravensmouth College. Sandra had already predicted the difficulties that the college would face for a long time in the future. Enemies all around. Until Great Sage Seuss was sessfully promoted or failed. ¡°I hope that my great-great-grandfather was already prepared!¡± Other than harboring a hope in her heart, Sandra found that she couldn¡¯t do anything meaningful to help her family and college. At this moment, Sandra finally understood why her mother kept saying that she was naive. Her experience was far too shallow. Meanwhile, Sandra, who initially didn¡¯t care that much about thepetition, began to feel anxious.
Among the 20 participating teams, the other 16 teams agreed to gang up against four teams from Ravensmouth College. What¡¯s worse, even among these four teams, there were spies cooperating with outsiders. The situation was extremely unfavorable! These three teams from Ravensmouth College with a total of 15 members were in imminent danger.
¡°Link Grande, I hope you can live up to the attention of your great-grandparents.¡± After thinking about it, even though she had put herself in the captain¡¯s perspective to simte countermeasures, Sandra could not think of a way to break the deadlock for a while. In the end, she could only ce her hopes on Link, who had initially deliberately ignored her olive branch and had then directly snubbed her. In thepetition venue. The sudden teleportation did not disrupt the team ¡°Anything Goes.¡± During the previous week¡¯s training, Link had focused on enhancing their ability to respond to various sudden changes. After all members of ¡°Anything Goes¡± arrived in this unfamiliar world, the first thing they did was cover for each other. The reason for covering for each other instead of self-preservation was that everyone¡¯s field of view and perception had blind spots. Self-protection was easy to exploit and could be easily broken through. Covering for each other could establish a moreplex defense system to prevent surprise attacks. ¡°Disperse in search formation, reconnaissance team go out for exploration.¡± Without the ¡°spiritual link,¡± Link had to use ¡°telepathy¡± to issuemands. Even though ¡°telepathy¡± wasn¡¯t as discreet as ¡°spiritual link,¡± it was still better thanmunicating verbally.
Audiospy witchcraft and magic tools were never in short supply. All members of ¡°Anything Goes¡± promptly sprang into action. Buck took the lead to scout the way. Ezio and Linn followed Buck, covering the reconnaissance team from their left and right. Dalton and Digee, who were responsible for reconnaissance, promptlyunched their fist-sized round reconnaissance magic tool. Entrusting their safety to Ezio and Linn, they concentrated on controlling the flying saucer to monitor the surrounding conditions in real time.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Mitte Brent and Terry Jones of the Social Phobia Group, forming the third echelon, protected Jasmine and Betty, standing on their left and right respectively. Betty mainly handled medical duties and also served as a member of the mobile team. Wearing the space storage magic tool ne, Jasmine mainly handled logistics and was also a mobile team member and deputy captain. In instances when Link, the captain was absent or during emergencies, Jasmine would take over themand promptly. Link personally guarded the rear. Generally, there were three methods of ambush: frontal attack,teral pration, rear ambush. However, frontal attacks were lessmon. It would give the ambushed team time to respond ordingly.
Chapter 471: 126 Unmatched and Unequalled_2 Chapter 471: Chapter 126 Unmatched and Unequalled_2 Side attacks ur frequently and have a high sess rate. However, the attackers themselves may also suffer heavy casualties, especially if the attacked team is resolute, tenacious in battle, and has strongbat power. Back attacks happen less frequently, but once they do, they yield significant gains. Because in this situation, the attacked team either finds traps or strong encirclements ahead and to their sides. In simple terms, the attacked team gets ¡°dumpling-wrapped.¡± Under desperate circumstances, the besieged team with no backup has only one option: break out! It¡¯s actually easiest to break out from the back. As long as the one covering the rear is strong enough to form an arrowhead, piercing through the unsettled formation of the attacking team with one strike. Link couldn¡¯t confidently im that he could take on a thousand by himself, but he was more than capable of delivering a swift, furious assault that would dominate the attacking team for a short period. Upon entering thepetition area, a timer-like device appeared in Link¡¯s hand, sending a ¡°Freewill¡± location to the other neen teams.
¡°Freewill¡± needed to relocate immediately, find a favorable terrain and observe the situation. There¡¯s no need for Link to do muchmand, ¡°Freewill¡± having clear duties and tactics, acted immediately. As Link moved, he monitored the ¡°timer¡± in his hand. He gently pressed a protruding button on the side, with a map showing the initial positions of the other neen teams projected into the air. After taking a quick look, he noted down the initial positions of the other teams, determined his team¡¯s location, and checked the information of the nearest team. Sure enough, the emblem of that team was the me and Metal Trading Company.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om After careful consideration, Link decided to go all out from the start, like a storm sweeping away fallen leaves. Facingpetition from many teams and the potential betrayal from Lucia¡¯s Family from within, the situation wasplicated, hence he ought to cut the Gordian knot quickly. Otherwise, the further they drag, the more disadvantageous it would be for their rankings. ¡°Change direction, 10 o¡¯clock. Reconnaissance team, watch out for aerial Reconnaissance Magic Tools. Jasmine, use the Shielding Device. Everyone, be ready for battle at all times.¡± Link issued a series of orders. ¡°Freewill¡± promptly executed them in an orderly manner. The UFO Reconnaissance divided into two, one surveying the ground and the other scanning the sky. Buck, Ezio, and Linn were the first and second line, and would be the first to engage in the event of a confrontation. They all raised their vignce to the highest level. Big guy Mitte and aloof Terry were always on guard for attacks from both sides. Betty had nothing to do for now, so she was ready to provide support at any time. Jasmine took out the second ring magic tool for shielding reconnaissance that Link had bought at great cost. It¡¯s a one-time use, and it will be scrapped after use. It can onlyst 30 minutes. This wasn¡¯t about consuming Magic Stones, but about burning them!
¡°Go, Franda.¡± Since they¡¯re prepared to go all out, they should not hold back. Franda, who can turn into a wind spirit, is undoubtedly a more useful helper than the Reconnaissance Magic Tools. ¡°Okay, master.¡±
The others couldn¡¯t see Franda¡¯s figure or hear her voice. They just felt a gentle breeze blowing over, bringing a bit of coolness. Seemingly hearing a string of crisp and cheerfulughter, like the sound of silver bells. On the other hand. The me and Metal Trading Company team had naturally discovered a Ravensmouth College team close to them. What is there to hesitate about? They should just go for the kill. The leader had long issued a strict order, after entering thepetition area, to focus on attacking Ravensmouth College during the early stage and ignore teams from other organizations. With a golden opportunity at hand, they naturally had to seize it. The two teams facing each other would greatly shorten the time until the outbreak of a confrontation. Both sides were well aware of this. So the most important thing was vignce and reconnaissance. Both sides invested most of their energy and resources in these two areas.
¡°Master, master, they¡¯re almost here,¡± Franda¡¯s voice echoed in Link¡¯s mind, sharing her viewpoint with him. This is a divine punishment! Link had this thought as soon as he saw the situation. ¡°Freewill¡± was at a higher position, while the me and Metal Trading Company team was lower. Attack from below has always been challenging. The situation was uncertain, and the me and Metal Trading Company team dared not rashly ascend. Under circumstances when interster battleships could not be used, using ordinary flying vehicles inevitably became live targets. They could only try to evade the surveince of the Reconnaissance Magic Tools and progress covertly along a detour. In fact, the me and Metal Trading Company team did evade the surveince of ¡°Freewill¡¯s¡± UFO, sessfully stealthily covering some distance. However, they now faced a rather difficult dilemma. Ahead of them was a gourd-shaped valley. If they went in and were discovered, they would immediately fall into a desperate situation. Detouring or ascending would make their traces easier to expose, and all their previous efforts would be in vain. The reason for the me and Metal Trading Company team¡¯s hesitation was that they did not want to be discovered prematurely.
However, Link had already found their tracks. Once the tracks were discovered, they could be attacked. If it weren¡¯t for the rule revealed to Link by fate upon entering thepetition area, prohibiting the use of Star-annihting Cannons or other Attack Magic Tools above the Official wizard level. Link would have pulled out the Star-annihting Cannon at this moment and fired a shot in that direction. That wouldpletely melt the me and Metal Trading Company team. He wouldn¡¯t even need to consider how to use the advantage of discovering the enemy first to arrange an attack. Chapter 472: 126 Unmatched and Unparalleled_3 Chapter 472: Chapter 126 Unmatched and Unparalleled_3 Link shares his discovery with the team members through ¡°telepathy¡± and coldly orders, ¡°Everyone attack, leave no survivors!¡± Whether it was Jasmine, the Brotherhood Group or the Social Phobia Group, all deeply trusted their leader¡¯s abilities. Although they didn¡¯t know how the boss discovered the enemy that the Reconnaissance Magic Tools failed to detect, they decided to follow hismand. If the boss says to leave no survivors, then they must eliminate everyone. They all get ready and their formation switches from search parties to a charge formation. Based on the instructor¡¯s belief in the disciplined first battle, Link decides to act as the main force in this battle, setting an example for the rest of the battle. With a thought, he switches to his Battle Armor configuration and initiates battle mode. The Battle Armor he wore again was characterized by gold, fire, and light, making its attack power extremely strong. Moreover, Link¡¯s Destiny Witchcraft ¡°Battle Armor¡± has incorporated three Magic Blueprints given to him by the dean. Now, Link doesn¡¯t need to rely on Magic Tools to achieve supersonic flight! Compared to an ordinary First Level Wizard, his speed far exceeds theirs.
However, considering the follow-up of his teammates, Link intentionally reduced his speed a bit. While he¡¯s still very fast, his teammates wouldn¡¯t fall too far behind, preventing disconnection in the attack chain. All ¡°Do Whatever You Want¡± members, as the second echelon, need to do is follow Link and charge forward, supplementing each attack without hesitation. The roar of the skies suddenly echoed. The me and Metal Trading Company Team, over 20 miles away, could hear it. ¡°Enemy attack! Defense!¡± Although they didn¡¯t know what made the sound, the captain instinctively knew: this is an attack! And this level of momentum could possibly indicate a massively powerful attack. No matter what, it¡¯s never wrong to maintain defenses first. A team of ten, in a time of emergency, abandon division ofbor and fully defend. Defensive Magic Tools, First Ring or Second Ring, all are used. Defensive Witchcraft, whether individual or group, all are used. Screens of various colors light up one after the other, covering all members of the me and Metal Trading Company Team. The captain uses a Third Ring Defense Magic Tool, which he spent most of his wealth on. He directs two of the team members with the strongest attack power to prepare for defense and counterattacks with him. In a blink of an eye, the sound of the breaking wind grew closer and Link swooped over the top of the me and Metal Trading Company Team. His soaring flight transitions into a frontal upright position. The circr ring on the chest part of his Battle Armor starts to charge. Following Iron Man¡¯s method of attack, Link has developed an attack method based on the First Ring light and fireposite witchcraft ¡°Melting Rays¡±. The essence of witchcraft is still ¡°Melting Rays¡±.
The wizard gathers, confines, andpresses the light and fire system magic power to form a beam with extremely high temperatures, strong pration, and great radiation. It disintegrates everything obstructing the beam¡¯s path with strong impact and annihting power. Of course, this ¡°everything¡± must be put in quotes. And Link¡¯s version of ¡°Melting Rays¡± has a trend of removing the quotes. He didn¡¯t make too many changes, only¡­ only switched the energy source of the ¡°Melting Rays¡± from his own light and fire system magic power to the ¡°Sun¡±.
The ¡°Sun¡± formed by two different forms of favor from the Wizard World Will. In the seeming dy, but actual quickness of time. In less than 0.2 seconds, the energy storing in the ring on his chest waspleted. A colorless light beam, as thick as an infant¡¯s arm, was emitted from the chest¡¯s circr ring which had finished charging. Link did not stop. At the moment the light beam was emitted, he transitioned from a frontal upright position to a downward dive. He clenched his right hand into a fist. A punch that gathered more than half of his spiritual power and magic power, and coursed with the crazy surge of Origin Power from the ¡®Small World,¡¯ followed closely behind the +++ modified version of ¡°Melting Rays¡± and smashed down.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The speed of sound is definitely slower than the speed of light. As soon as the colorless beam was emitted, it hit the colorful defensive cover. The protective shields of the First Ring and Second Ring Defense Magic Tools which bore the brunt of the attack, disappeared instantly without even creating a ripple. The First Ring Defense Witchcraft performed by members of the me and Metal Trading Company vanished at a single touch. In infinite horror, the Third Ring Defense Magic Tool held by the captain barely blocked the colorless beam. The price, however, was that over half of the protective shield, belonging to the Third Ring Defensive Magic Tool, was worn away.
What the hell is this?! Is this a spell that a First Level Wizard can cast? Its power isparable to a quarter of the power of a Star-annihting Cannon, right? It¡¯s simply outrageous! Even a Second Level Wizard can¡¯t do this! The entire me and Metal Trading Company Team was extremely shocked. The outside world. In the opera-house styled building, the five team leaders and five followers who were watching the battle all cried out in astonishment. Exmations like, ¡®Holy crap!¡¯, were heard non-stop. Sandra¡¯s face was flushed red with excitement! Lanny¡¯s eyes were dazed, feeling as though she had permanently lost something. At this point, Link¡¯s punch, which umted more terrifying power than the colorless beam, smashed it towards the broken protective shield. Unstoppable momentum rushed through, one punch to suppress the heavens!
This punch will render you¡­ Into ashes! Chapter 473: 127: Absurd Fate, Humble Weeds_1 Chapter 473: Chapter 127: Absurd Fate, Humble Weeds_1 Boom! It was like a divine hand dropping from the sky. Link¡¯s punch hit the remaining half-strength shield and was momentarily halted. After the deafening noise, the shield of the Third Ring Defense Magic Tool shattered like a chicken egg striking a stone, hopelessly outmatched. No obstruction was left in its path, and it advanced unimpeded. Link¡¯s fist had an intimate encounter with the forehead of the captain of the me and Metal Trading Company Team. Being the captain, this man was outstanding among his peers. His talent, disposition, diligence, and resources were all top-notch. Among the students of Ravensmouth College in thest five years, only Lanny Taylor and Tiffany Colonna could surpass him slightly. Although the captain¡¯s Destiny Witchcraft was not of the Battle Armor ss, leaning toward auxiliary properties, it had a certain effect of force relief.
He was sporting a top level First Ring suit, ¡°Defender 3202,¡± not inferior to the ones in Ravensmouth College. In his arms, he had a simr kind of defensive enchantment ¨C a Second Ring Defense Magic Tool that he¡¯d acquired from Sage Palo and that could be passively activated. In the blink of an eye, he reacted in time and used two First Ring witchcraft spells. A very thin, but highly resilientyer of metallic coating instantly shrouded his body, making him look like a Steel Power mutant. Outside the coating were burning fierce mes, like the Vengeance me Soul. An attack followed by a defense, intended to counterattack. At the very least, he could deliver some damage to save face! Thump! The top-level First Ring suit, the Second Ring Defense Magic Tool, the highly resilient metal coating, and the Destiny Witchcraft, allbined, failed tost even 0.5 seconds, andpletely copsed under a steel punch. The next instant, the captain¡¯s head exploded. Blood, brain matter, bone chips, and flesh sttered all around. The raging mes of the suit that covered Link¡¯s entire body couldn¡¯t do anything about him, and they just burnt those scraps. Link¡¯s fist pounded further down, right at the captain¡¯s upper body. Although it didn¡¯t end up as shattered as his head, it was still blown apart. A captain with a great future just died like that! Died so easily, without a chance of resistance. His death didn¡¯t befit a First-ss Official Wizard, instead, he ended up like a stray dog by the roadside, robbed of all dignity. His death waspletely worthless! Link¡¯s fist went through the captain¡¯s head and torso before hitting the ground.
A strong circr shockwave spread in all directions from the site. The shockwave churned, turning everything into dust. The ground caved in, squeezing out arge piece of hard ¡°y¡±, which then cracked, much like a spiderweb. The remaining nine yers of the me and Metal Trading Company Team were all thrown away by the giant counteracting force of the ¡°y¡± from the ground.
Suspended in mid-air, vomiting blood, they lost their bnce and were left dizzy, unable to make any effective moves. Link summoned a water curtain with a wave of his hand, extinguishing the sparse remaining mes blown by the intense air pressure, washing away the dirt on the surface of the Battle Armor, stood tall, and remained upright proudly. This punch contained spiritual power and Magic Power amplification close to the limit of an average Second Level Wizard, along with more than half of the Origin Power of his third-level ¡°Small World.¡± Converted into the standard measurement of an attack witchcraft, it was equivalent to the attack intensity of a Third Ring wizardcraft. The force of a casual blow from a Third Ring Wizard was just like this! The me and Metal Trading Company Team, all-out, still couldn¡¯t withstand it! And the result of their failure to withstand it was this tragic scene. ¡°WhooHa!¡± Jasmine, leading ¡°Anything Free,¡± mustered all her strength, using up all avable speed-increasing witchcraft and magic tools, to barely arrive on time. They arrived at the edge of the battle scene, witnessing Link¡¯s rampage as he single-handedly blew through the defenses of the me and Metal Trading Company Team. The morale of ¡°Anything Free¡± instantly skyrocketed. Buck led the cheering, his eyes bloodshot and veins on his neck bulging. Like a bloodthirsty wolf, he pounced ferociously towards the nine survivors, whose lives Link had deliberately spared with controlled punch remnants.
Linn remained silent, raising her hand and wielding the Water System First Ring Witchcraft ¡°High Pressure Water Gun.¡± While having witchcraft and not using it, intending to mimic the leader¡¯s punching, isn¡¯t that foolish? Did she honestly believe that everyone could be like the boss, being an Elemental Wizard and also practicing the True Spirit Wizard System, not to mention being able to engage in brutal meleebat like a body-refining Witch? What kind of dream is that? Everyone else, except for Jasmine in charge of the logistics and Betty for the medical aid, followed up with their best attack witchcraft. They rushed to attack the helpless living targets suspended in the air. Even if they allowed the living targets tost for a moment longer, it would be considered a poor performance, given all the work the Boss had done. In the blink of an eye, the remaining nine members of the me and Metal Trading Company Team were either cut into several pieces, asphyxiated under the ground, charred by zing rays, or nailed to the cracked ground with chunky wooden stakes¡­ Everyone died in different postures and ways. In just one nce, they were annihted. From beginning to end, they failed tounch a decent counterattack.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Were they too ipetent for this? No.
It was because Link was too exceptional, too abnormal! ¡°Holy shit!¡± In the outside world, inside a building resembling an opera house. The man leading Shadow City, a man as cold as a snake, abruptly stood up, exhaling breathtakingly, ¡°Holy shit! Holy shit! Holy shit!¡± He no longer had the weird rxed demeanor from before, instead, he seemed brashly vulgar. The cold man pointed at Sandra, his finger trembling, his lips quivering: ¡°Can this fucking be a First Level Wizard? You tell me, can a First Level Wizard be this fucking crazy?¡± Chapter 474: 127: Absurd Fate, Humble Weeds_2 Chapter 474: Chapter 127: Absurd Fate, Humble Weeds_2 ¡°What, can¡¯t Ravensmouth College stand to lose, so you cheated, nted a senior second-level wizard in there, didn¡¯t you?¡± Huh? ¡°This sort of deranged offensive power, even we, as senior second-level wizards, can¡¯t fucking produce, can we?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The Shadow City team leader, a cold-hearted man who was overly stimted by the previous scene, exhibited signs of potential insanity. His speech rambled, he raved nonsensically, merely venting his emotions. Sandra was also dumbstruck, utterly astounded. She was questioning her existence, doubting herself. Just as Verna, the Three-point Witch and leader of the me and Metal Trading Company had said, Sandra prided herself on her impable judgement. Who would have thought, that she would misjudge Link Grande, not just once, but twice.
The first time she was recruiting, she was attracted to Link¡¯s talent and capabilities in potion study and biochemical research. Therefore, when Lanny ryed that Link didn¡¯t intend to follow her, she gave up on the idea of sending him a recruitment invitation. What was she thinking then? Was it hard to find a man, as it was to find a three-legged toad? If she really wanted to recruit a genius in potion study and biochemical research, would she, given her status and reputation,ck such a technical wizard? The second time, this recruitment, she truly valued Link¡¯s strength and his team. But, facing Verna¡¯s mockery, what did Sandra do? She naturally treated Link Grande in the same way she treats her house servants, high and mighty, ordering him around. Like how she usually treats Lanny Taylor, ordering this and that, to and fro. Dare to disobey? You don¡¯t want resources, do you? What she never considered was, She thought Link Grande¡¯s silence and restraint were merely an attempt to maintain his dignity, But he really has intense ambition, and the power to back it up! Sandra even concluded that, disregarding the few life-saving magic tools her mother had given her, if it was a fair fight, she would be no match for Link Grande. Sitting next to Sandra, Lanny Taylor¡¯s eyes were motionless, she stared nkly in a daze. She finally realized what was the difference between her and Link Grande. It wasn¡¯t talent, it wasn¡¯t diligence, it was ambition. Link Grande chose from the start to be independent, ambitious, aiming to be big, aiming to be strong.
And her, Lanny Taylor? Initially, she also nned to go down this path. But she changed her mind halfway through. First, she wanted to learn from Link, climb up to Sage Palo¡¯s connection, get a taste of the resources andworking of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±.
Butter, when nothing came out of it, she stayed quiet for a long time, until Sandra sent out a recruitment invitation. When Lanny checked Sandra¡¯s background and identity, she believed that this was definitely a thicker thigh than Sage Palo¡¯s, so she didn¡¯t hesitate to choose totch on. At this point, Lanny suddenly realized, it doesn¡¯t matter whether youtch onto a big leg or not. Link Grandetched onto a big leg as well. But, while holding onto a big thigh, your inner drive can not becking. Lanny Taylor suddenly woke up and realized that she did not possess the ambition Link had, the ambition to be dominant and unparalleled! That was why she couldn¡¯t fully utilize her top-ss Five gradation¡¯s learning potential! Verna, the Three-point Witch and leader of the me and Metal Trading Company, a me of orange suddenly surged on her palm, stimted by shock. ¡°Ahhhhhh!!!!!!!¡± The concubine who was being toyed around with by the Three-point Witch instantly let out a cry of pain.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om He started waving his hands, trying to extinguish the me on his body. But, could a witchcraft me be easily extinguished? The concubine, having his spiritual power and magic power locked, unable to use his magic, was shouting while being burned to the ground in a matter of seconds.
The entire room was filled with a pungent smell, a mix of burnt smell and foul odor. Before anyone couldin or reprimand, the Three-point Witch, Verna, waved her hand and immediately dispersed the smell. Then, she subconsciously took out an ¡°air freshener¡± from the small bag at her waist, sprayed it lightly, and the air became fresh. After doing all these, the Three-point Witch, Verna, finally recovered from the shock. She turned her head, steadfastly watching Sandra, but remained silent. Compared to the two leaders of the White Tower Alliance and Mesopotamia University, who had previously teased Link Grande with gold-framed sses, their reactions were not so exaggerated. The leader of Mesopotamia University merely took a deep breath, closed his eyes, tilted his body back and leaned on his chair. He no longer watched the live feed, instead he was closing off in agony. Why is it that Ravensmouth College always has an abundance of brilliant minds, always able to produce irregr geniuses? And the once big brother, Mesopotamia University, is declining bit by bit, visibly deteriorating at a rate visible to the naked eye? Never mind, seeing too much takes its toll on the heart. Just leave it. The ¡°schr¡± leader of the White Tower Alliance, forcefully closed the heavy tome in his hand, leaned forward, staring intently at Link in the live feed, mumbling to himself:
¡°The perfect wizard! This is a perfect wizard! Elements, True Spirits, Body Refinement, Intelligent Artifacts, beast handling, all of these are trivial matters. Energy and substance are the essence! Who says a fist can¡¯t be witchcraft? Who says a fist can¡¯t be witchcraft! I must acquire him, dissect him, make him into a specimen, and disy it at my bedside. I must acquire him!¡± The ¡°schr¡± leader looked fiercely at Sandra, his eyes burning brightly, his tone incredibly fanatical: ¡°Sandra, sell him to me! You must sell him to me! I can exhaust all my efforts to persuade my ancestors to support your Ravensmouth College.
Chapter 475: 127: Absurd Fate, Humble Weeds_3 Chapter 475: Chapter 127: Absurd Fate, Humble Weeds_3 ¡°You must sell him to me!¡± Sandra coldly re at the frantic ¡°schr,¡± not responding. Lanny Taylor lowered her head, using this action to mask the shock of her mind and the inexplicable fear and hatred that had arisen. Perhaps, it¡¯s because like affects like? So, in the eyes of these ¡°young masters¡± and ¡°youngdies¡± of various top wizard organizations, their own or other family¡¯s young genius wizards could be treated like goods, freely traded. Even if Sandra had just been silent and had even red at him coldly. However, after staying close to Sandra for nearly half a year, Lanny had figured out some of Sandra¡¯s habits and subtle expressions. Lanny was sure that Sandra had just subconsciously considered whether it would be worthwhile to sell Link Grande! In that case, when would she herself also be discussed like a piece of merchandise, to be bought and sold? Thepetition world.
Link nced around the battlefield and at the several direct-line members who had experienced their first real kills in life, and ordered indifferently, ¡°Quickly clean up the battlefield and move immediately.¡± After dropping this sentence, Link walked towards Jasmine¡¯s position and said to Betty, who was somewhat unnaturally, ¡°You go clean up the battlefield, um¡­you take care of the corpses.¡± ¡°Yes, boss.¡± Betty¡¯s face was slightly pale, but she agreed without hesitation. She had seen corpses before, and she had battled, and she had seen casualties. It¡¯s just that she had never directly faced a battlefield as bloody as this one before. ¡°Why bother? Let her adapt gradually.¡± As Betty, holding back revulsion, began to stack body parts for burning or burial, Jasmine couldn¡¯t help but ask. She felt that Link¡¯s just forcing Betty to confront blood and cruelty was too cold. She didn¡¯t very much agree with this approach. Link looked up at the three ¡°suns¡± that spanned the sky in this deste world, and exined in a low voice, ¡°My intuition tells me that if we don¡¯t be more decisive in killing, we¡¯ll be in big trouble. We don¡¯t have much time for her to adapt slowly. They need to improve as quickly as possible in order not to hold me back.¡± He stopped at that, not finishing his sentence. Jasmine, knowing that Link¡¯s hunches were often right, decided not to say anything more. She thought for a moment, then took the initiative to go down and help the others clean up the battlefield.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om It wasn¡¯t muchter when the battlefield was cleaned up. ¡°Freedom in Everything¡± set off, heading for the center of the deste world designated by Link. The safe zone was gradually shrinking, certainly from the outside in. Heading to the center wouldn¡¯t be a mistake. ¡°Link, there¡¯s something I think you need to know.¡±
In the silent march, Jasmine suddenly spoke in a veryplex tone. She was in charge of the team¡¯s logistics. The spoils of war from the battlefield would naturally be sorted out by her. In a diary that she didn¡¯t know who wrote, Jasmine found a message that was slightly rted to her and Link.
¡°What is it?¡± Link took a step forward to walk side by side with Jasmine. Since the silence had been broken, he simply asked directly instead of using ¡°telepathy.¡± ¡°Read it for yourself.¡± Jasmine handed him over the opened diary. Link took it, read it, and immediately fell silent, his moodplex. The owner of the diaryined in it: The me and Metal Trade Society served only a few core families, ordinary members had no human rights, being ruthlessly exploited and unable to preserve their integrity. In his generation alone, he didn¡¯t know how many people couldn¡¯t escape the ws of the she-devil Verna Morrison. If one wasn¡¯t drained dry, one was burned to death. His only good friend from his apprentice years, Jiminy Hendrix, bit the bullet and endured for two years but still couldn¡¯t withstand the omnipresent pressure. He eventually surrendered and was burned to death, not even ashes left behind. He sent a letter to a person named Christina in Shadow City as per Jiminy¡¯s arrangements made in case something happened, then gave Jiminy a nominal burial.
Thest part of the diary entry was ament about life¡¯s fate: ¡°We are born like weeds, trampled upon by others.¡± ¡°Even in death, we will be turned to ashes.¡± ¡°How will I die?¡± ¡°Where will I die?¡± Chapter 476: 128 Life is Like a Play_1 Chapter 476: Chapter 128 Life is Like a y_1 identally injuring an ally? Not at all, not at all. Regretting being so harsh? That¡¯s not even a consideration. Wanting to avenge Jimmy after reading his diary? We weren¡¯t close enough for that. The reason why Link felt mncholic was purely because other members of his kind were harmed. Despite how Link now stood out among the First Level Wizards, killing anyone effortlessly. However, there were so many higher-ranking wizards above him, looking down upon him, if he wasn¡¯t careful and angered any of them, it¡¯d be the end of the road. He would not know how he died, or where he died.
Living in fear, as if standing on the edge of an abyss, or walking on thin ice. ¡°Keep this, give it to Christina next time,¡± Suppressing his wandering thoughts, Link handed the diary back to Jasmine with a casualment. ¡°Okay.¡± Jasmine agreed, taking over the diary and continued to flip through it. As the logistics manager, her job was to secure the spoils of war. As the deputy captain, she had to find some intelligence from these spoils of war. Even though the five wizard organizations had agreed not to inform the participating teams about the specificpetition regtions too far in advance, or to finalize the specific regtions just before the start, the teams would still get some news. For example, the ¡°Do Whatever You Want¡± team found out about the individual and team matches three weeks in advance. Jasmine wanted to see if she could find some valuable information from the collected items with text or from the deciphered intelligent brains. Except for running into a team from the me and Metal Trading Company at the start, the ¡°Do Whatever You Want¡± team didn¡¯t encounter any other teams in almost an hour of travel while they reverted to their quiet marching state. The reconnaissance group did spot other teams¡¯ Reconnaissance Magic Tools in the sky.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om But just like how the ¡°Do Whatever You Want¡± team always had their Shielding Wizard Tool on, their saucer was flying so close to the ground that the team was hard to locate. Faced with many well-prepared teams, Reconnaissance Magic Tools could provide little to no assistance in terms of surveince, other than providing information about the surrounding terrain. It¡¯s fair to say that thebat experience in the Wizard World is just too advanced. Even if the education systems set up by the various wizard organizations aren¡¯t identical, theirmonality would definitely include instilling the awareness and ability for surveince and counter-surveince from the Wizard Apprentice Stage. All participating teams were experts in these areas. The tactics taught by the same ¡°master¡± can¡¯t be counteracted. Under these circumstances, they could only rely on that stopwatch-like special device.
An hour had passed. Link, holding the special device, once again sent the location of the ¡°Do Whatever You Want¡± team to the surviving teams and also received their locations. The ¡°Do Whatever You Want¡± team finally found their second target. About more than 30 miles away from the 3 o¡¯clock direction of the ¡°Do Whatever You Want¡± team, there was a team from Shadow City.
There¡¯s nothing to hesitate about. They should head there directly. If they werete, they wouldn¡¯t even get a hot meal. To achieve a better rank, they would have to eliminate as many teams as possible. Just like their slogan: Beat up everyone! This time, Link didn¡¯t charge ahead or break through the defenses, eating the toughest bone himself and leaving the meat to his team members. Instead, he seriously fulfilled his duties as a captain, made use of his team members, and initiated a real surprise attack or a assault. ¡°Jasmine, get the tools out.¡± He ordered, then called out their slogan to the team, ¡°Beat up everyone!¡± ¡°Beat up everyone!¡± One by one, the team members shouted in unison. Their continuously high morale exploded again. Each of them was eager for a fight, itching to confront the ¡°enemy¡±. ¡°WhooHa!¡±
Feeling that the previous shout was insufficient, Buck let out another roar to boost their morale. By now, Jasmine had already taken out the ¡°tools¡±, ten two-wheel ¡°cross-country motorcycles¡±. These were special assault weapons that Link had ordered. Riding a four-wheel vehicle or a flying machine would ensurefort and security. But they were not flexible enough to let wizards fully utilize the convenience and diversity of witchcraft in a rapidly changing battlefield. Two-wheel ¡°cross-country motorcycles¡± did not have this constraint. The ¡°cross-country motorcycles¡±, equipped with special intelligent brains, could drive on their own, freeing the hands of the rider, facilitating the use of Magic Tools, and allowing them to better concentrate their spiritual power to cast spells. In case of emergencies, they could abandon the vehicle at any time. Whether they were floating in the air or underground, was all situational. The ¡°Do Whatever You Want¡± team, including Link, all mounted the motorcycles. The ¡°engines¡± emitted a soft roar, and the tires of the ten motorcycles left ten long marks as they darted towards the location of the Shadow City team at the 3 o¡¯clock direction. The attack was still arranged in the shape of an arrow, but this time Buck was leading the charge. Link stayed at the rear, ready to provide support at any time.
The moment they saw the team insignia of Ravensmouth College, the Shadow City team started preparing for battle. The First Level Wizards chosen by their respective wizard organizations to participate in thispetition were all top-level wizards amongst their peers. The changes in team positions can reveal many useful pieces of information. For example, in the direction of the ¡°Do Whatever You Want¡± team, there were originally two teams¡ªRavensmouth College and the me and Metal Trading Company. Now, there¡¯s only one team from Ravensmouth College, and the team insignia of the me and Metal Trading Company only remained on the map in three ces. The me and Metal Trading Company teams in other directions were still intact. Chapter 477: 128 Life is Like a Play_2 Chapter 477: Chapter 128 Life is Like a y_2 So, what could have happened that the Ravensmouth College team, which was not far from them, eliminated the me and Metal Trade Society Team within the first hour of the game? The full team of me and Metal Trade Societymitted suicide? Absolutely ridiculous and absurd. ¡°Be ready, prepare for enemies at any time.¡± The voice of the captain of the Shadow City Team was husky and harsh, like grinding two rusty des together. It was Christina who had reminded Link, ignoring the risk of exposure before entering thepetitive world. All nine members were handpicked by Christina and heeded her words. Not like the unruly team that entered the Ruin World for their exchange tripst time. The qualifications and strengths of these nine people were not top-tier, but in Shadow City, a ce full of twisted personalities, these members were at least decent human beings, not so perverted. Christina wanted to bring them out intact and take them back intact.
However, this task was not something she could achieve as simply as she wanted. Under suchpetition rules, once two teams from different camps encounter each other, a violent conflict would inevitably ur. Unless one has superior strength, casualties were inevitable. All she could do was to strive to reach this goal with all her might. ¡°I hope it¡¯s you.¡± Christina erected a defense shield made of serpentine ck smoke, nced in the direction of nine o¡¯clock, and sent a message with a special method at the soul level. ¡°Master, master, the women in front have the snakedy, and the snakedy seems to be the captain.¡± Franda¡¯s voice echoed in Link¡¯s heart, and at the same time, Link received the message sent by Christina. The two teams were about to touch, and in a sh, Link made a decision and instructed: ¡°Franda, you go tell the snakedy to defend with all her might, remember, defend with all her might.¡± ¡°Yes, master.¡± Franda sweetly acknowledged. Previously, the scouting group had discovered the reconnaissance witch tools of other teams. Not only the Frisbee was flying low, looking for the traces of that team. Franda also transformed into a Spirit of the Wind, searching around, but unfortunately, she returned without any result. This made Franda quite frustrated, thinking that she couldn¡¯t help the master, she was somewhat gloomy. Now she could aplish something for her master, and y a role. She was very happy. Link immediately gave themand through ¡°telepathy¡±: ¡°Prepare to encounter the enemy, go all out with one wave of attack, then switch direction.¡± The members of the ¡°Do whatever you want¡± team received the order, and did not respond out loud, but prepared seriously for the uing attack. Whether it¡¯s witchcraft, or magic tool, or witchcraft+ magic tool.
¡°Snake Lady, Snake Lady, my master ising to hit you, he said you must be fully prepared for defense, you must be fully prepared for defense.¡± Christina, listening to the jingling voice in her ear, breathed a sigh of relief and hesitated: ¡°Prepare to encounter the enemy, fully defend, fully defend.¡± After giving themand, she took the lead herself and pulled out the second-hand three-ring defense magic tool in the bottom of the box. Seeing the captain being so cautious, the others followed suit.
In less than three seconds, a colorful defense shield appeared again. Just as they finished constructing the three-dimensional, ovepping defense system, ten two-wheeled off-road vehicles appeared in their sight. ¡°WhooHa!¡± The wizard on the foremost vehicle let out a strange cry, and suddenly floated up, stretching out both hands. The sound of breaking through the air immediately sounded. Previously, Buck, who was ridiculed by Linn for not using his good witchcraft and learning to use his fist like a big shot, endured it. At that time, his mind was nk, and he didn¡¯t think much. Now, Buck still didn¡¯t use witchcraft first, but took out the upgraded ¡°RPG¡±. He greeted with five shots as soon as they met each other. Following the ¡°RPG¡± was Buck¡¯s Destiny Witchcraft, a dozen icicles shining with the glow of toxins, poking at the Shadow City Team at a speed not slower than the ¡°RPG¡±. Link raised his hand, pressed down, and dragged the overly excited Buck back onto his ¡°motorcycle¡±. Hovering in the air, to be a target? It seems that he will need to train him well after going out.
The attacks of the other team members were only a beat slower than the overly excited Buck, and they all used their most adept attack witchcraft and high-powered magic tools. All kinds of attacks surged towards the colorful defense shield. The movement was huge, and the momentum was terrifying. ¡°Attack!¡± Christina not only prepared to fully defend, but also prepared to counterattack. If they were going to put on a show, they¡¯d make it more realistic. Having prepared in advance, only being beaten passively was not the style of Shadow City. Once they started, it was a collective spell, the magic show of the Shadow City wizards, thebined witchcraft ¡ª Shadow Serpent Devour, which could gather the strength of no less than thirty people.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om A magical serpent shadow, entirely made up of shadow magic, bypassed the attack of ¡°Do whatever you want¡±, drew an arc, and under the control and guidance of Christina, swiftly pounced on the vehicle team of ¡°Do whatever you want¡± which was ready to turn direction. Feeling that the power of Shadow Serpent Devour had reached the attack intensity of the top-tier two-ring witchcraft, Link made up his mind to let the team members resist this hit themselves. ¡°Defense!¡± Themand was passed to the ears of the nine team members at the same time as the Shadow Serpent Devour pounced down. Everyone immediately acted ording to their training and collectivelyunched the defensebination witchcraft ¡ª Shield, which Link had purchased at a high price.
Yes, thisbination witchcraft is called ¡°Shield¡±. Its core is a ¡°universal adapter¡±, which connects, oveps, andbines different shield-shaped defense witchcraft to form a shield-shaped defense witchcraft with arger defense area and higher defense strength. Chapter 478: 128 Life is Like a Play_3 Chapter 478: Chapter 128 Life is Like a y_3 This strategy was the advanced andplete version of the Double Water Shield Spell that Link once used with ¡°Double Casting¡±. The attacks from both sides wereunched and arrived almost simultaneously. The collision of offense and defense urred in unison. A booming sound echoed while glimmers of light scattered haphazardly. Without Link¡¯s intervention, ¡°Freedom to do Anything¡± barely made it a draw against Shadow City Team. Neither side gained an advantage. Ten motorbikespleted their turn and halted, facing the tightly-arranged Shadow City Team. Both sides had time to prepare for a second wave of attack. ¡°Link Grande.¡± Christina signaled her subordinates to hold off for now, pulled out a semi-finished ¡°Reversal¡± Potion and drank it to temporarily restore her voice. After casting Amplification Magic, she shouted loudly, ¡°I know your power, and I know you didn¡¯t engage before. If you had, I would probably be a corpse now. We surrender, can you spare us?¡±
Link rode his motorbike to the front of the ¡°Freedom to do Anything¡±group, staring at the Shadow City Team indifferently, he coldly uttered, ¡°If I can kill you, why should I spare you? Give me a reason.¡± Meanwhile, at Link¡¯s instruction, Franda whispered into Christina¡¯s ear, ¡°Master asked me to remind you, there might be surveince, think of an excuse that won¡¯t get you in trouble.¡± Christina¡¯s head made an almost imperceptible nod, then she continued shouting: ¡°The reason is simple, what you want is rank, what we want is survival. If we lose our lives, we lose everything. I know, if we surrender, we may face problems afterwards. But if we don¡¯t surrender, we will certainly die under your hands, even the possibility of facing troublesome situations bes null. I believe that the higher-ups of Shadow City won¡¯t me us. Your fighting power is simply too exaggerated; it¡¯s not our fault.¡± Link smiled, ¡°I can ept this exnation, but what do you propose to offer in exchange for my magnanimity?¡± At Link¡¯s words, Christina¡¯s snake eyes filled with confusion, she remained silent for a long time. It was clear to anyone watching that Christina was struggling internally, uncertain whether she should offer some critical, valuable information or belongings to secure a surrender deal. ¡°Captain, we will fight them.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°After all, death isn¡¯t that bad.¡± ¡°Right, at worst, we die.¡± ¡°Captain, don¡¯t make it hard for yourself, there¡¯s nothing to fear. Death solves all problems, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Christina¡¯s handpicked team members voiced out one after another. While their humanity isn¡¯t too twisted, they¡¯ve also portrayed some of the inherent nature of various snakes. Indifferent, ruthless, and unbothered by the notion of death.
¡°Shut up!¡± Christina¡¯s snake eyes narrowed as she stared hard into each team member¡¯s eyes, ¡°Am I the captain or are you? Listen to me!¡± After emphasizing her authority and silencing the dissenting voices within the team, Christina confronts Link once again. Taking a deep breath, Christina said as if she had put it all on the line, ¡°Once, a wizard from one of your academy¡¯s families tried to bribe me to work against you in thispetition. But after seeing your fighting ability firsthand during our previous exchange study, I didn¡¯t dare to agree. Is this information enough to buy our lives?¡±
¡°It¡¯s enough.¡± Link¡¯s face clouded, ¡°You choose to surrender, I¡¯ll agree to it.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Christina pulled out her stopwatch-like device and chose to surrender to Link¡¯s team. Link agreed immediately. Ten columns of white light descended from the sky and transported the ten members of the Shadow City Team out of the field. A game perfectly coordinated with the tacit understanding derived from six months of research and experimentation, came to a conclusion. It was unknown how the ¡°audience¡± felt after watching this y unfold. Whether they epted this plot. Chapter 479: 129: The Rod of God! _1 Chapter 479: Chapter 129: The Rod of God! _1 Outside. The viewing room within the opera house-style building. ¡°Pfft¡­¡± ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Sandra broke into augh, finally something had urred that lifted her spirits.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Dispelling the gloom that had previously set in. She teased the grim man, who was team leader of Shadow City and looked like he was about to drip water, ¡°Are you people of Shadow City so understanding? Surrender as soon you can¡¯t win, really¡­ you take the path less traveled.¡± The grim man, upon hearing her words, showed an oddly brightened expression. He didn¡¯t appear angry, instead, heughed. ¡°I actually appreciate that captain quite a lot. She knows her own strengths and that she is not up to the mark. Unlike some people who stare upwards all day but can¡¯t gauge the true strength of their own subordinates, yet pride themselves on being exceptional.¡± This sentence was full of sarcasm and pointed implications. Clearly, when Link alone defeated an entire team from the me and Metal Trading Company, Sandra¡¯s shocked expression was remembered by this grim man.
He used this to mock Sondra¡¯s obliviousness, countering her. ¡°Humph!¡± Sandra¡¯s face remained unchanged, but she didn¡¯t concede. Sheughed, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you won¡¯t punish this team that surrendered voluntarily.¡± ¡°No, never!¡± The grim man, perhaps out of sheer stubbornness or some other reasons, firmly asserted, ¡°Not only will I not punish them, I will reward them! Because they have protected the precious talent of Shadow City.¡± ¡°I hope you¡¯re not just putting up a strong show. Let¡¯s see if you will p your own faceter.¡± Sandra flipped a beans-sized bead in her palm with a triumphant look on her face. ¡°I¡¯ve recorded the stance you just took.¡± The grim man suddenly felt as if he¡¯d swallowed a fly, sickness overpowering him. His expression became increasingly grim, as if not simply dripping with water, rather, like a torrential rain. He didn¡¯t expect that Sandra would set such a trap for him to hop into so quickly. If he said the grim man didn¡¯t have the thought of punishing Christina and her team to vent his own humiliation, it wouldn¡¯t be consistent with his character. Not to mention awarding them. He had only been humiliated by Sandra before and said a few face-saving words. Now, he was caught in her web, in a difficult situation. If he were to impose punishment, he would be a mean backstabbing viin. If he awarded as promised, his anger would fester even more and could lead to further humiliation. The more the grim man thought about it, the angrier he became. Really¡­ too hateful! The grim man gritted his teeth, turned his head, and stopped looking at Sandra who wasughing smugly.
Sandra¡¯sughter became even more gleeful. Lanny, on the side, keenly noticed something wasn¡¯t right. The conversation between Link and Christina seemed too fluid, too seamless. But she did not say anything.
Not only because it was not the right asion to tell Sandra about this discovery, but also because she did not want to tell Sandra. From now on, she had to start thinking for herself more! The team leader from Mesopotamia University suddenly did something that shocked everyone in the room. He took out the button that every team leader had, set it to the ¡°Surrender¡± option, exercised his team leader rights, and pressed hard. Mesopotamia University surrenders in the team match! The next moment, the four teams of Mesopotamia University, who were still trying to advance to the center of thepetition area, all got teleported out of the Deste World through rays of white light falling from the sky. In just one to two minutes, fifty beams of light fell and created quite an uproar. The attention of everyone was immediately drawn. Especially since the beams were dropped at different locations, leaving the remaining teams baffled. What kind of ident happened? How did so many teams get eliminated at the same time? ¡°Are you sick?¡± The ¡°Schr¡± of the White Tower Alliance turned to look at the team leader of Mesopotamia University and asked seriously, ¡°I have medicine, do you want some?¡±
The team leader of Mesopotamia University ignored the maniacal raving of the ¡°Schr¡±, stood up, and walked up to Sandra. After a moment of eye contact with Sandra, he spoke seriously, ¡°There are many things that cannot be forced by man, we must conform to the state of affairs. We don¡¯t really want to have a dispute with you. For thispetition, we won¡¯t participate any further. If we have to cut down on ¡®education resources¡¯, then so be it. I just hope you can ry our stance to the higher-ups.¡± Having said that, the team leader of Mesopotamia University left the viewing room. Hisckeys hurriedly followed him, leaving together. In the room remained four stunned team leaders wondering why the team leader of Mesopotamia University would suddenly make such an unusual move, and threeckeys with their own thoughts. Even though Link Grande¡¯s attacking power was indeed sensational, what about his defense? There hasn¡¯t been any demonstration of his defensive abilities yet. If his defense wasn¡¯t exceptionally strong, he could still potentially be killed with careful nning. The worst-case scenario was to try to kill him with several more lives. Anyway, the First Level Wizards participating in thepetition were not true members of the core families or factions of their respective organizations. Even if a few good seeds from small and medium-sized families fall, so be it. Give those small and medium-sized families some subsidies in the name of the organization,mend them a bit, everything could be smoothed over. Why should they surrender and lose, and miss the opportunity for no reason.
The match world. ¡°What happened?¡± The members of ¡°Anything Goes¡±, who were about to advance to the center of thepetition area again, witnessed the spectacr scene of forty teleportation beams simultaneously falling down. Chapter 480: 129 Gods Rod!_2 Chapter 480: Chapter 129 God¡¯s Rod!_2 Jasmine walked over to Link, packing up the ¡°off-road motorcycle¡± while she asked curiously. Link scanned the area, based on the falling position of the light pirs, along with the two maps he made note of earlier, he judged, ¡°The points where the light pirs fell are all around the direction of the Mesopotamia University team, they probably collectively withdrew from the team race.¡± ¡°Collective withdrawal? Why? How did they do that?¡± Jasmine became even more puzzled. Being in the wastnd¡¯s task area was like being in the Dark Forest, teams from the same organization had no contact with each other. So are set the rules of thepetition area. Long-distance magic tools lose their use unless there are special close-to-mid-range methods like the one between Link and Christina, making cross-teammunication possible. ¡°I can¡¯t guess why either. As for how?¡± Link spoke, lifting his head to look again at the three ¡°suns¡± stretching across the Wastnd, ¡°In thepetition, there must be spectators, referees, and judges. The team leaders of the Wizard Organizations, having the right to withdraw from thepetition, is quite normal.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡±
Jasmine pondered thoughtfully. ording to Link¡¯s inference, could it be that the Mesopotamia University¡¯s team leader, seeing how formidable Link was, was worried about not getting good rankings, not only losing more educational resources but also losing too many potential talents of their own? No one from the ten-member team of me and Metal Trading Company survived. Such performance is indeed brutal. ¡°Never mind that, let¡¯s go.¡± Link waved his hand and led the team ¡°Do Whatever We Want¡± to set off again on a silent march. Vehicles leave traces and make noise, making it difficult to avoid the Reconnaissance Magic Tool¡¯s scanning. Walking on foot is more suited for stealth marching. On the other hand. Hawk Lucia red at a cousin in anger, ¡°I do not agree with this!¡± It was not until then that he found out that his family had not only made preparations to deal with Link Grande themselves but also colluded with a team from Shadow City. A traitor! Is it that they think the school¡¯s high-level view of the Lucia family is not bad enough? Are they trying to force the school to impose harsh measures, punishing or even exterminating the Lucia family? What are the n leaders and elders thinking? ¡°It¡¯s toote now, you have to go along with it even if you disagree.¡± This cousin ignored Hawk¡¯s anger, directly ordering the other three Lucias to restrain Hawk and bring him into a cave. Inside were two people who were also firmly restrained. These were people who didn¡¯t obey the Lucia family¡¯s orders from among these team¡¯s other five members.
Keeping in mind that the family hasn¡¯t made up its mind and also considering the state of mind of the three non-direct line members, the few members of the Lucia family didn¡¯t go for the kill. The two controlled people tactfully didn¡¯t curse or threaten with ¡°The school won¡¯t let you go¡± and the like. Instead, they sat quietly on the ground, allowing a few members of the Lucia family to lock their spiritual power and magic power. They even took the initiative to extend their hands and feet, very cooperatively wearing handcuffs and shackles.
¡°Stay here. Do not scream or shout, and we ensure you¡¯ll live.¡± The cousin stuffed a gag into Hawk¡¯s mouth and didn¡¯t go to gag the other two¡¯s mouths. ¡°What we¡¯re going to do has nothing to do with you, understand?¡± ¡°Understand.¡± Both people stated together. After doing all this, the four members of the Lucia family and three peripheral members disguised each other and left the cave. Before leaving, the cousin came over to Hawk, looked at Hawk deeply for a long time, then leaned down and whispered in Hawk¡¯s ear, ¡°Remember, without the family, there would be no us. For the sake of the family¡¯s interest, all sacrifices are necessary!¡± After saying this, the cousin rejoined the team. They pretended to meet a strong enemy, were defeated and seriously injured, and ¡°scampered off¡± towards the direction of the task area¡¯s center ording to the way they negotiated with the bought-off Shadow City team. In the cave. Hawk calmed down, but still didn¡¯t quite understand the meaning of the sentence his cousin said before leaving. He twisted his body trying to break free, struggled hard to spit out the gag. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you resisting?¡± Hawk knew that shouting was useless, and he was unable to untie his bindings alone. So he eyed the two bound teammates and started talking.
¡°Why should we resist?¡± One person questioned back. ¡°What¡¯s the benefit of resisting?¡± Another person followed up with another question. ¡°What they¡¯re doing is wrong, we should stop them.¡± Hawk said earnestly, ¡°At this critical juncture, we can¡¯t do anything detrimental to the school¡¯s interests.¡± Upon hearing this, the two people looked at Hawk as if looking at an idiot, silent for a long time. After a long while, one of them leisurely said, ¡°Finally, a member of the Lucia family who sees the situation clearly, knows that what we¡¯re doing is not good, but still not clear enough.¡± ¡°Yeah, still not clear enough.¡± The other one picked up his bowl, joining in. ¡°You didn¡¯t guess, or you don¡¯t dare to guess that way?¡± Then, the two said in unison, ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious that the Lucia family is nning to defect?¡± Hawk Lucia was struck by lightning. Could it be, the n leader and elders are so foolish?
Even these two ordinary First Level wizards, unknowns, had seen the family¡¯s intentions. Why insist on walking the path to perdition?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om And to the point of opposing the school¡¯s high-level officials. Isn¡¯t this suicide? Hawk couldn¡¯t figure it out, yet at the same time, he felt that something was wrong. By now, the silhouettes of the ¡°scampering¡± four members of the Lucia family and three peripheral members had already appeared in the scouting images of several teams. Chapter 481: 129: The Rod of God!_3 Chapter 481: Chapter 129: The Rod of God!_3 All seven of them, both in their expressions and actions, were incredibly realistic. As if they really have enemies chasing after them. Indeed, they were being pursued, but not by enemies, instead, it was the Shadow City Team bribed by Lucia¡¯s Family. The direction in which Lucia¡¯s family fled, pointed straight towards the central area of the mission. No matter which direction you looked at, you could sense the anomaly here. ¡°Boss, we have a situation,¡± Dalton, who was responsible for scouting, signaled, ¡°Some of Lucia¡¯s family seem to be under attack.¡± Link walked over to Dalton, nced at the live footage, and said, ¡°Ignore them, continue in the predetermined direction.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Daltonplied, performed a few operations, leaving only one drone monitoring the Lucia¡¯s family, while other drones were sent in different directions to intensify surveince.
¡°Master, Master, we have a situation.¡± To help her master, Franda expanded her operating range, no longer confining herself to Link¡¯s vicinity, but running around joyously in the mission area. She did manage to discover some valuable information. ¡°Speak up.¡± Link immediately tapped into Franda¡¯s visual field and issued instructions. ¡°Master, Franda has found that annoying big brute.¡± Franda¡¯s sweet voice resonated in Link¡¯s mind, ¡°Should I kill him, Master?¡± ¡°No rush, let me think about it.¡± Through Franda¡¯s vision, Link spotted the iron tower-like brute that Three-point Witch Verna used to ridicule him This me and Metal Trading Company Team, although still fully staffed, had several wounded and were resting in a valley.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om They must have engaged in a fight with some team without gaining much advantage. The iron tower brute, however, appeared perfectly fine, incessantly devouring meat to replenish physical and magical power. This is a typical characteristic of a Body-refining wizard that could recover state and heal injuries through massive consumption of food. Based on Franda¡¯s movement trajectory and the surrounding terrain, Link determined the approximate location of this me and Metal Trading Company Team. It was about a hundred miles away from them, in the ten o¡¯clock direction. After careful consideration, Link made up his mind. ¡°Jasmine, you are in charge of the team now.¡± After issuing themand, Link neither gave an exnation nor mentioned his destination. With a whoosh, he took off, exceeding the speed of sound.
¡°Do whatever you want¡± it¡¯s time to mature and function independently! In the valley. The iron tower brute, who was indulging in his feast, abruptly stopped and adopted a highly vignt stance. Body-refining wizards specialize in physical enhancement and can independently develop or imnt many talents.
As everyone knows, a Body-refining wizard¡¯s talent equals an Elemental wizard¡¯s Destiny Witchcraft, and possess miraculous effects. The iron tower brute was a prodigy among Body-refining wizards, who ¡°awoke¡± two talents when he was promoted to a First Level Wizard. One was ¡°Fury¡±, useful inbat, which could dramatically increase his speed and intensity of attack, thereby multiplying hisbat capability; The other was ¡°Danger Prediction¡±, which could mysteriously sense impending threats to him¡ªtherger the threat, the faster his heart would beat. Just now, the iron tower brute felt his heart was about to jump out of his chest. What could this mean? It damn meant that a catastrophic disaster was about to strike! Without taking time to warn others, the iron tower brute sprang up, fully prepared for an attack that coulde from anywhere! Escape? Just as this thought arose in the mind of the iron tower brute, his sense of crisis intensified even more. The difference between escape and not escape was the difference between certain death and slim chance of survival! ¡°Damn! Who the hell have I offended?¡± The iron tower brute cursed incessantly in his mind.
Above the sky, at an altitude of ten thousand meters. Link stood indifferently, used Origin Power of the ¡°Small World¡± to amplify his spiritual power, and cast the First Ring witchcraft of a True Spirit Wizard, ¡°Soul Anchoring¡±, firmly locking onto the iron tower brute. Then again, using the Origin Power of the ¡°Small World¡± to intensify his magical power, heunched his self-createdpound witchcraft of Gold, Fire, Water, and Light Systems¡ª the ¡°Super Electromaic Cannon¡±. With its super-strong kic power, he fired a super-hard metal rod weighing ten tons, drawn directly from the ¡°Small World¡±! High-end weapons often only require the simplest means of attack. It¡¯s time to thrash the big brute who imed to beat my brother. Take a ¡®stick¡¯ from me, Mr. Lin! Chapter 482: 130: A New Pattern Emerges After One Strike_1 Chapter 482: Chapter 130: A New Pattern Emerges After One Strike_1 Real catastrophe! The whistling sound rang out, and it was only then that the iron tower brute realized that the deadly attack wasing from high above. Moreover, the attack range is extremely wide, covering the entire valley where the team was located. ¡°Quick, withstand it, let¡¯s withstand it together!¡± At the critical moment, the iron tower brute yed a trick and shouted so loudly. Instead of telling his teammates the truth, that the attack targeted him. The others could have taken the time before the attack hit to make an emergency dodge and not have to wait to die. But he felt that he couldn¡¯t hold it up alone, and the idea that came to his mind was to call more people to withstand it together. Even if they have to die, they have to die together. The witch team leader of the me and Metal Trading Company¡¯s team is not an unprincipled person.
Originally, she hated the iron tower brute that Verna Morrison had forced into her team, and she disdained hisck of dignity and his lowly act of bowing to Verna. How could she possibly do what the iron tower brute says? Besides, doesn¡¯t she know what kind of a person the iron tower brute is? He is always the first one to go for the good jobs, and the first one to retreat when something bad happens. In a crisis of life and death, the instinctive reaction of the iron tower brute is to slip away. Not to make a full-defensive, fearlessly unrelenting stance like he is now. There must be a change in circumstances that made him unable to retreat. So¡­ ¡°Quick, retreat, quick!¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The witch team leader didn¡¯t even spare a nce at the iron tower brute, she didn¡¯t even care about hiding her tracks, she directly pulled out a truck-like transportation vehicle, erged it, opened the car door, and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. In the roar of the ¡°engine¡±, the remaining eight team members, just like the team leader, didn¡¯t spare a nce at the iron tower brute, and one by one jumped onto thepartment. With a swoosh. The truck suddenly elerated to its fastest speed, moving away from the iron tower brute, away from this valley. ¡°Come back, you guyse back!¡± The iron tower brute turned his head and shouted loudly at his teammates who were retreating at a fast speed, but other than a mouthful of dust, it was futile. He wanted to escape, he wanted to move, but he didn¡¯t dare to move. Because as soon as he moved, his heart would hurt, and it felt like it was going to explode! This damn Second Talent: Danger Prediction. Why does danger prediction have to be linked with the heart?
The iron tower brute gritted his teeth, resenting his once highly regarded second talent. Besides resentment, under the circumstances of being locked in, the only thing he could do now was to keep piling up defenses. Intercept in advance? Intercept what?
He didn¡¯t even know where and how the enemyunched the attack, or what kind of attack it was. He just knew that he was about to be killed by an attack that hade inexplicably out of nowhere! ¡°Damn it, what the hell!¡± When the Iron Tower brute saw that the attack was actually a thick and long metal stick falling from the sky, he couldn¡¯t help but swear in anger. But if swearing could help, then what¡¯s the use of witchcraft? All the defenses of the iron tower brute, shields, physical body, were like ayer of stic film, and they were broken as soon as they were prodded by this thick and long metal stick. Before he could even scream, the iron tower brute was no more. Died as he lived, from beginning to end, by the stick. Fulfilled his fate. With a loud bang, the ten-ton, thick and long metal stick hit the ground of the valley with immense power. The terrain of the valley where the iron tower brute was located instantly changed, the entire valley altered. After the dust settled, there¡¯s no valley left, just a big hole. As for the iron tower brute?
Not even a hair was left behind, the whole person was directly poked into the deep ground by the ten-ton metal stick. The others luckily escaped to the edge of the attack range, and the truck was flipped by the residual force. Other than some slight abrasions on their skin, the witch team leader and the eight team members climbed out of the overturned truck, all looking back in the direction of the valley, their feelings veryplicated. There was relief at escaping death, confusion at not knowing the cause, hatred for the iron tower brute who wanted to drag them to their deaths, and deep fear. Especially the witch team leader. At the start of thepetition, the witch team leader was specifically informed not to use any magic tools that exceeded the power of an official wizard¡¯s attack. But look at that valley that haspletely disappeared,pletely erased from existence? Does this not exceed the level of an official wizard¡¯s attack? If this is the usual attack of the attacker who hasn¡¯t shown up yet, whether it¡¯s a team game or an individual game, what¡¯s the point of thispetition! ¡°Team¡­ Captain, what happened?¡± A team member with a broken right arm, his eyes filled with confusion, his speech unclear. ¡°Captain, this is an illusion, an illusion, right?¡± Another team member, his forehead wrapped in a special bandage to promote healing of external wounds, felt like it¡¯s not his scalp that was broken, but his brain.
¡°Shut up!¡± Seeing that there was still a team member wanting to ask questions, the witch team leader was furious and scolded loudly, ¡°If I knew what was going on, why would I be dazed like you guys? I would have surrendered and quit long ago! Why suffer this punishment! If I hadn¡¯t run away on time, I might have died.¡± Unfortunately, the witch team leader is a rich girl with her own airport. Even if she was angry and her chest heaved violently, it wasn¡¯t very noticeable. Thus, she couldn¡¯t fully attract the attention of the team members. Chapter 483: 130: A New Pattern Emerges After One Strike_2 Chapter 483: Chapter 130: A New Pattern Emerges After One Strike_2 This caused a few team members to stare nkly into space or ask strange questions in bewilderment. The Witch Team Leader simply straightened the overturned truck, climbed into the driver¡¯s seat, and sought some tranquility by herself. In the me and Metal Trading Company, apart from Verna Morrison, who is as unpleasant as green pond scum, there are hardly any delicate or soft-hearted women. All of them are like iron-willed women, with arms so thick they could uproot weeping willows. High above. Link watched the effect of this strike and summarized the gains and losses. After attaining Full-Element Affinity, Link embarked on a unique path as a wizard. He definitely had to learn existing witchcraft, but whether they were of a single element or abination, they ultimately could not bring out the full potential of Full-Element Affinity. Not to mention all of it, even if half of it was brought out, that would suffice. Unfortunately, many types of witchcraft can¡¯t even bring out half of it.
Therefore, Link needed to create his own witchcraft tailored to his needs, just as he had invented the Meditation Technique. With his ¡°Small World¡± at hand, as the World Master, Link could simte anything within it without worry of bacsh in case of failure. This led to Link brainstorming a multitude of ideas. The previous modified version of the ¡°Melting Rays¡±, and the punch that came from the sky, were both results of such innovation. The technique he just used, based on the concept of the orbital kic weapon ¡°God¡¯s Rod¡±, was merely a theoretical simtion he hade up with before. He had never tested it even in the ¡°Small World¡±, so this was the first time he actually tried it. Link knew very well that the so-called ¡°God¡¯s Rod¡± did not possess the powerparable to a nuclear explosion as initially promoted. However, it was more than enough to deal with a First Level Wizard, even if they were a body-refining wizard known for their strong attack and high defense. A 10-ton ultra-hard metal rod falling from a height of 10,000 meters, elerated by gravitational capture, already generates terrifying kic energy. What¡¯s more, Link had added a potent thrust produced by a ¡°Super Electromaic Cannon¡± to the metal rod. Thebined result was truly terrifying. And the truth proved that a First Level Body-refining Wizard couldn¡¯t withstand it! However, the drawback of this attack was obvious: it created a huge noise, was easy to detect, and the target could easily escape from the attack range. To maintain sufficient attack power, with Link¡¯s current spiritual power, he could only lock onto one person. Even if his spiritual power grew in the future allowing him to lock onto multiple people, it was foreseeable that the number would not berge. Thus, after some thought, Link decided to let this technique collect dust in his library of witchcraft. Indeed, it wasn¡¯t very practical and could not serve as a regr attack routine. Unless circumstances prevented the use of key magic tools like a Star-annihting Cannon on a warship, he might have to use it as a backup. Just like just now. In the outside world.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Inside a viewing room in a building styled like an opera house. ¡°Oh my God! Oh my God!¡± The gloomy man, the Shadow City team leader, started cursing again. He shakily pointed at Sandra and asked, ¡°What kind of monster is this? Did you know he was this powerful?¡±
Sandra curled her lip and did not respond. She didn¡¯t know either! Verna Morrison, the Three-point Witch, whose palm was emitting orange mes, couldn¡¯t find anyone to vent her fury on. This made her even more irate. She raged, ¡°I¡¯m donepeting in this damnpetition! How can we evenpete? What are we supposed topete with? Who dies more tragically? Huh?¡± Still yelling, Verna pointed at the gloomy man from Shadow City and the ¡°Schr¡± from the White Tower Alliance in turn, challenging them, ¡°You tell me? Is there any more need to continue? Is it possible for your team from Shadow City to put up a fight or can your White Tower Alliance kill this pretty boy?¡± The ¡°Schr¡± from the White Tower Alliance ignored her, with his hands propped under his chin, staring fixatedly at Link Grande in the live feed. His eyes were gleaming, his expression fanatical. As if looking at a coveted rare treasure that resonated deeply with his heart, he sighed in admiration, ¡°So perfect! Really, it¡¯s too perfect! His physique, will, decisiveness, wisdom, everything is too perfect!¡± His desire to possess Link Grande and turn him into a specimen was growing even stronger. The gloomy man from Shadow City also ignored Verna¡¯s outburst. He fondled the button in his hand, considering whether to continue participating in the teampetition. If the current trend continued, any team that was discovered by Link, the boy with the gold-framed sses, would inevitably be eliminated. Although a mole within Ravensmouth College wanted to take advantage of their Shadow City team to deal with the boy with gold-framed sses. However, the gloomy man noticed a detail ¨C the boy with gold-framed sses had detected the mole¡¯s movements, but remained indifferent.
He showed no intention of aiding or taking advantage of the situation. Theck of aid was understandable. The gloomy man had heard about the conflict between the boy with the gold-framed sses and the Lucia¡¯s Family. Not taking advantage of the situation could have many interpretations. Based on his extensive experience with scheming and plotting, the gloomy man concluded that the boy with the gold-framed sses had already known about the mole¡¯s intention to harm him. As a result, the mole could only produce an opposite effect. Not to mention killing the boy with the gold-framed sses, even their own Shadow City team was at risk. Given the circumstances, it would be better to forfeit and withdraw from thepetition. After all, a snake knows when to curl up and when to strike. The gloomy man brought up the ¡°surrender¡± button and pressed it. Thirty beams of white light instantly descended upon thepetition world, teleporting all thirty surviving First Level Witches of the Shadow City out. Chapter 484: 130: A New Pattern Emerges After One Strike_3 Chapter 484: Chapter 130: A New Pattern Emerges After One Strike_3 In fact, apart from Link and ¡°Do What You Want¡± who eliminated eleven people, all the other teams were still intact. The four wizard organizations had agreed in advance to target the team from Ravensmouth College. Until they eliminated Ravensmouth College, the four wizard organizations had no ¡°internal conflict¡±. Therefore, in less than two hours, there were only a few battles that broke out. me and Metal Trading Company¡¯s Witch Team Leader¡¯s team was reported to have suffered injuries all over, as they had encountered the team from Ravensmouth College, made entirely of senior-level one wizards, and were brutally beaten. Although they didn¡¯t lose any members, their escape was embarrassingly disheveled. The White Tower Alliance¡¯s ¡°Schr¡± was constantly staring at Link Grande shown in the live images, but his hands were busy selecting the ¡°Surrender¡± option. Forty beams of white light descended into thepetition world immediately after, extracting the four teams of the White Tower Alliance. Three-point Witch Verna Morrison was dumbfounded. She was only venting, not really caring about the life or death of the participating wizards.
Why are they all surrendering so readily? Where¡¯s your pride? Suddenly, Three-point Witch Verna remembered something. Up until now, the eleven who died were all wizards from the me and Metal Trading Company. Link Grande is showing off like crazy; me and Metal are getting beat up? ¡°Goddamn! You guys¡­¡± Three-point Witch Verna couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°You guys are too despicable, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The cold man and the ¡°Schr¡± were indifferent to the usation and even felt likeughing. Sandra, on the other hand, was cracking up without any inhibitions. Seeing that Verna from Green Pond was put in an awkward situation made Sandra very happy. ¡°Humph!¡± Just the chain of unconstrainedughter irritated Verna.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om She snorted coldly, also chose ¡°surrender¡± on the button, and then pressed it. The remaining twenty-nine me and Metal Trading Company wizards were transferred out of the arena by white beams of light. The Witch Team leader and eight of her members couldn¡¯t help cheering when they were enveloped by the beam of light. Not having to worry about dying every second felt great! Then, only the team from Ravensmouth College was left in thepetition world. ording to the rules of thispetition, Ravensmouth College won the teampetition with the highest overall score and even took the top four team scores.
It was a great and profitable victory. The smile on Sandra¡¯s face became even more brilliant. Until she was gently nudged by Lanny. ¡°What?¡±
Sandra asked with a smile in her voice. Lanny looked very serious, first activated a soundproofing magic tool, then activated an anti-eavesdropping magic tool, and then said: ¡°ording to the rules, before the final team is determined, or before the safe zone shrinks to its smallest, our college¡¯s four teams cannot quit in advance.¡± ¡°So?¡± Sandra understood what Lanny wanted to express, still harboring a glimmer of hope, hoping to get an answer she wanted to hear. ¡°So that means¡­¡± But Lanny ruthlessly doused her hopes with cold water, ¡°It means we¡¯ll be fighting it out, and Lucia¡­¡± The smile on Sandra¡¯s face instantly vanished. There wasn¡¯t much to worry about in an internal conflict, believing the senior-level one magician team, the team led by Tiffany Colonna, and Link Grande¡¯s team, would all exercise restraint, and wouldn¡¯t attack each other to the death. But Lucia¡¯s family has openly rebelled, wanting to make trouble for Link Grande in thispetition, even going as far as to collude with people from Shadow City. Even if there¡¯s a sudden turn of events now, getting them to stop is not very probable. A sudden loud bang erupted. Three-point Witch Verna waved her metallic, fiery fist and shattered the barrier of anti-eavesdropping and soundproofing devices with one punch. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
Sandra immediately asked with a cold face. Verna shook her hand, retracted the mes and metal coating on her right fist, andughed: ¡°Nothing, just came here to make fun of you.¡± As she spoke, Verna pointed to the few members of Lucia¡¯s family still sticking to their original n in the live images despite the sudden disappearance of the Shadow City team behind them, and taunted: ¡°These stubborn fools are tenacious!¡± Chapter 485: 131 Ah, Just Playing_1 Chapter 485: Chapter 131 Ah, Just ying_1 ¡°So what?¡± No matter what Sandra thought internally, she must maintain an air of strength in this predicament. ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s our internal matter. At present, whether it¡¯s thepetition or the bet, you¡¯ve lost. You¡¯re not trying to wimp out, are you? We signed a magic contract for our bet.¡± ¡°Keep bbing.¡± Verna, the Three-Point Witch, disyed the stake between the two of them: a Third Ring level magic essory. She smirked and said, ¡°Please continue uttering words of bravado. I¡¯m just here to enjoy the show, a drama titled ¡®Civil War¡¯.¡± ¡°Take it.¡± Sandra epted the essory and casually handed it to Lanny, then rebutted Verna¡¯s schadenfreude. ¡°You won¡¯t get what you want!¡± ¡°Is that so? Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Verna chuckled, her face full of disdain. ¡°I just wonder whether you¡¯d dare to make another bet with me.¡± Sandra gritted her teeth: ¡°Bet! What could I possibly be afraid of betting on?!¡±
Verna revealed her fangs: ¡°This time, I don¡¯t want material goods as the stake. If you lose, just record a video and upload it to all the major forums of the Mitchell District, saying that Ravensmouth College tendencies infighting.¡± A fierce glint passed through Sandra¡¯s eyes, yet she found herself in a difficult position. If the stake were physical items, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate for a second, even if it were a Third Ring magic tool. But the stake Verna proposed rted to the college¡¯s reputation. If she epted the bet, she might lose face for the college in the future. If she retreated now and declined the bet, she would lose face for herself immediately. ¡°Oho, dare not to bet?¡± Verna, seeing her reluctance, took the opportunity to provoke her. ¡°If you don¡¯t dare to, that¡¯s okay, from what I see of you, you¡¯re always cautious and indecisive.¡± Sandra, pricked by Verna¡¯s taunts, counterattacked immediately. ¡°Nonsense! Do you think I¡¯m afraid of cing a bet? I am just thinking about what stake to demand.¡± Meanwhile, Lanny whispered a suggestion in Sandra¡¯s ear: ¡°If she wants a video, we can ask for the same. Let the content be her admitting that the me and Metal Trading Companycks strength and cannot stand a wave.¡± Sandra thought a moment, found the proposed stakes were roughly equivalent, and agreed. She directly conveyed Lanny¡¯s idea, and pulled out a nk magic contract. ¡°Let¡¯s make it a contract!¡± Sandra wrote down the bet and stakes, signed her name, left her spiritual power imprint, and handed it to Lanny to ry it to Verna, the Three-Point Witch. She disdained toe into direct contact with Verna. ¡°If you insist on a contract, so be it.¡± Verna snorted, showing no hesitation at all. She had this bet in the bag! After signing the contract, Verna took her seat again, watching the live filming with a smile on her face, awaiting the curtain rise on the drama.
The team leader of Shadow City and the Schr from the White Tower Alliance, who both were losing interest after their withdrawal, were also invigorated again due to the unique stakes set between Sandra and Verna. Regardless of who wins or loses, they¡¯d have a goodugh. Entertaining, indeed! Back to the Competition World.
Beams of light fell one after another. After discovering that Shadow City¡¯s team was teleported out of the boundary, the members abruptly encountered a sudden change and lost their strong backup. One member of the Lucia family swallowed hard and asked with a hoarse voice, ¡°Cousin, what should we do?¡± The other two Lucias and three peripheral members looked over. The Lucia family had confirmed through some channels that Link Grande¡¯s split-second victory against Scott Colonna at the on-site rematch for selecting the leader of the Shadow City exchange learning program was no fluke. Link Grande truly possesses stable strength which is capable of instantly killing a First-Level Wizard. Therefore, these Lucia family members knew they themselves wouldn¡¯t be enough to handle Link Grande. Otherwise, why would their family seek external assistance? Now that the external support was gone, should they continue with the n? ¡°What should we do? Continue!¡± The cousin gave an unequivocal response, with no hint of hesitation. ¡°Alright.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The Lucia who asked was red at by his cousin and swallowed back his words, continuing to put on an unconvincing act of ¡°fleeing in disorder.¡± To be honest, at this point, he was wondering why the family insisted on making such a move in thispetition.
Is it that hard to eliminate Link Grande? If it were just up to them, as First-Level Wizards, then it would definitely be hard. Even with a Senior Second-Level Wizard leading themst time, they still failed and were given the runaround. However, if the family had been as resolute as they were today and sent a Third-Level Wizard earlier, they would have definitely seeded. There was no need to end up in the current predicament. Nor was there a need to collude with outsiders during apetition between the college and other Wizard Organizations. The cousin believed that, even if the other two Lucias didn¡¯t know the full picture, they could roughly guess what they were thinking. After all, he had been there himself. It¡¯s just that after one conversation, such thoughts werepletely suppressed. The cousin felt a heavy sense of duty and continued the act of ¡°fleeing in disorder¡±, implementing the original n with determined eyes. He no longer cared about sess or failure. He had only one thing in mind: toplete the significant mission personally assigned to him by the n leader. No matter what, he was willing to take any risk, at any price.
Then he spotted a shadowy figure flying overhead. The Reconnaissance Magic Tools also captured the figure¡¯s face, and they could even track the flight path of the figure. Upon closer inspection, the cousin realized it was Link Grande. For a moment, he felt chills running down his spine. Chapter 486: 131: Ah, Just Playing_2 Chapter 486: Chapter 131: Ah, Just ying_2 Was this unexpected discovery a pleasant surprise, or a shock? On the other side. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re awesome!¡± As soon as Link flew back near the ¡°Do Whatever You Like¡± team, Buck hollered it out. This time, no one else joined in. Didn¡¯t they see that the team leader had a stern expression, ring directly at the boss, looking upset? ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± Linknded near Jasmine and casually asked, ¡°Is everything alright with the team?¡± ¡°How long have you been away? What could go wrong?¡± Jasmine replied irritably, ¡°Next time you leave, at least tell us where you¡¯re going, don¡¯t just tell us to manage and then disappear.¡±
¡°It was an emergency. Please understand.¡± Link exined casually. Instead of persisting, Jasmine changed the subject: ¡°What happened? So many people have withdrawn. I calcted, and now only our academy is still in thepetition. Do you know what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Link shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not aware of the specifics. However, the withdrawals did happen after Iunched an attack; perhaps it is rted.¡± ¡°What kind of attack was that? We felt an echo even from so far away.¡± Jasmine curiously asked, her eyes fixed on Link, revealing her admiration and pride. This man, or rather, this boy, the stronger he was, the sharper her judgment seemed. She thought herself rather perceptive! ¡°Nothing much, just an attack barely reaching the threshold of a serious attack by a Tier 3 wizard. It¡¯s not very practical.¡± Link replied casually, with a hint of dissatisfaction in his tone. Sheesh¡­ There was a hurried intake of breath. The reactions of the Brotherhood Group and Social Phobia Group were a mix of admiration, awe, and the struggle to look at him directly. Listen, this is the boss talking. An attackunched by a First Level Wizard could match a serious attack from a Third Level Wizard, and he was not even satisfied. What are they who couldn¡¯t even reach the threshold of a casual attack by a Second Level Wizard? Should they be ashamed to even call themselves First Level Wizards? Should theymit suicide out of shame for pulling down the average level of First Level Wizards? The boss really is the boss.
Even his unsatisfactory attacks are on a different level. ¡°Tsk¡­¡± Jasmine made a rare udylike move, clicking her teeth, and sighed, ¡°No wonder the leaders of the other four wizard organizations chose to withdraw. Judging by the strong attacks you demonstrated twice, no matter how many First Level Wizards they send, they won¡¯t be enough for you alone.¡± Jasmine sighed, ¡°We¡¯re just too weak; we¡¯re holding you back. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have needed to reveal so much.¡±
Link shook his head: ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. I was just testing my ownbat power, so I acted like this. As for regrpetition, even without me, our team¡¯s strength isn¡¯t too bad; we can still get a good ranking. Moreover¡­¡± Pausing, Link said candidly: ¡°¡®Revealing¡¯ or not doesn¡¯t make any difference.¡± Hearing this, Jasmine didn¡¯t sigh again, but she lost the mood to speak. She knew that what Link said was correct. Besides Link, ¡°Do Whatever You Like¡± had strongpetition. It is not about securing the first ce, but aiming for the top five, or even the top three is also possible. However, the disy would not be as easy as with Link. Without even trying, all theirpetitors withdrew. Now, only the four teams from their academy arepeting in-house. ¡°Boss, there¡¯s a situation.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Dalton, who was responsible for reconnaissance, issued a warning again. This time, Dalton projected the real-time reconnaissance image, allowing all the team members to watch it together. They saw four Lucias and three peripheral members fleeing towards ¡°Do Whatever You Like¡± at an extremely fast speed.
Judging by their attitude, they were heading in this determined direction. ¡°Have they found us?¡± Buck asked doubtfully, ¡°How is that possible? The magic tool of shielding has been always on.¡± ¡°I led them here on purpose.¡± Link spoke calmly and issued an order at the same time, ¡°You all go to this location, find Tiffany Colonna¡¯s team.¡± After giving everyone the location of Tiffany Colonna¡¯s team, which Franda had found again, he reminded: ¡°All of you follow Jasmine¡¯smand. After finding them, talk peacefully first, and fight as a second option. Don¡¯t fight seriously.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Jasmine instantly understood the meaning of Link¡¯s arrangement. This is not a cepletely controlled by the academy, and people from other wizard organizations are watching the battle from outside. Taking the top four in a team match is ideally good. But if the situation bes too ugly, it would be undesirable. ¡°Move.¡± Link nced at the nine team members and issued the order. ¡°Yes.¡±
All nine of them responded in unison, and then hopped onto the off-road motorbike that Jasmine pulled out again, heading for the location that Link had given. Now there were only four teams from their academy; why stay stealthy? Since they no longer needed stealth, of course, they chose the faster travel method. Link watched the nine of them leave, and then stood still, waiting quietly. ¡°Cousin, he let us see him on purpose, didn¡¯t he?¡± Among Lucia¡¯s team, a Lucia asked this as they ¡°ron and scaped for their lives¡±. ¡°What else? He can fly higher, faster, and stealthier. Why did he intentionally fly above us, and then decelerate, shing under the eyes of our reconnaissance magic tools? Of course he did it on purpose.¡± Chapter 487: 131: Ah, Its Just Playing_3 Chapter 487: Chapter 131: Ah, It¡¯s Just ying_3 Before the cousin could express his opinion, another Lucia took the initiative to reply. ¡°In my opinion, there must surely be traps waiting for us ahead. We should not venture over rashly.¡± Thest of the Lucias, cautious by nature, suggested that they should scout the area before deciding what action to take. Either way, the family¡¯s n had failed once the Shadow City team was transported beyond the boundary. He couldn¡¯tprehend why his cousin was still adamantly clinging to this absurd n. ¡°Quiet! I have my considerations.¡± Instead of directly addressing the three Lucias¡¯ concerns, the cousin asserted his authority to suppress their objections. The three peripheral members have been silent throughout the ordeal. From the moment they became Lucia Family¡¯s vassals for resources, unless they ascend to sages, they didn¡¯t have much say in front of their Lucia Family peers of the same rank. ¡°We are nearly there. Gather your wits, be ready for anything.¡±
As they drew closer and closer to the position of Link Grande on the live image of the Reconnaissance Magic Tool, the cousin issued a stern reminder. ¡°Yes.¡± Given the circumstances, the Lucias had no choice but to push aside their emotions and give it their all. After all, their lives were at stake, with a tragic end waiting for them with the slightest mistake. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Link sensed themotion, turned around to face the Lucias team forming a bnced offensive and defensive formation, and heaved a long sigh. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± The cousin gestured to his team not to attack hastily, and acknowledged in response. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee.¡± Link was sincerely expressing his opinion. No matter how he viewed it, it was inappropriate for the cousin to lead the team here. It indeed was improper. ¡°But I¡¯m here.¡± The cousin¡¯s resolute stand wasn¡¯t going to be swayed by Link¡¯s arguments. Link shook his head and asked, ¡°Will you stop at nothing?¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The cousin simrly shook his head: ¡°We¡¯ll give it everything we have!¡± With a sigh, Link responded, ¡°Just to determine superiority?¡± The cousin took a deep breath, his gaze resolute. ¡°Even at the cost of our lives!¡± ¡°Why must ite to this?¡±
Unless necessary, Link was reluctant to shed the blood of the Lucia Family in this situation. This didn¡¯t mean that Link had reconciled with the Lucia Family, and didn¡¯t want to deal with them anymore. Rather, if word of this incident was to spread, no matter what, public opinion would be against Link, whether he was right or not or whether heunched the first attack. A murderer has no defense!
The cousin indicated for his team to prepare for an attack while nonchntly saying, ¡°Someone has to make sacrifices, why can¡¯t it be me?¡± After saying this, the cousin had no intention of speaking further. He was preparing tounch an attack. ¡°Cousin, something is wrong!¡± Just then, a Lucia eximed in shock. In ordance with his habits, heunched an exploratory attack ¡°spiritual attack¡± on Link Grande in front of them. This was witchcraft that the Lucia had intentionally learned after realizing his potential of being a True Spirit Wizard. It is incredibly suitable as an opening maneuver for an attack. Stealthy, swift, and it gives an initial advantage. However, the feedback from the ¡°spiritual attack¡± proved that the Link Grande in front of him was not real but a mental illusion! ¡°On guard!¡± Understanding the habit of this Lucia, the cousin immediately responded. He was shocked and taken aback by the expertise of Link Grande on the True Spirit Wizard System in conjuring a mental illusion.
Link engaged him in a conversation using the illusion, and he couldn¡¯t detect any ws. ¡°Surrender now! Surrender now! Surrender now!¡± Link¡¯s voice resonated from all directions and appeared in the minds of all Lucia team members. Like a devilish whisper, the only sound that people could hear was a demonic repetition of ¡°Surrender now¡±. The sensation wasparable to an itch that couldn¡¯t be scratched, causing restlessness throughout the body. It was also like countless bugs crawling under their skin, which was unbearably diforting and helpless. ¡°Surrender now! Surrender now! Surrender now!¡± The second wave of demonic repetition trailed right after the first, interconnecting seamlessly to form a cycle. Since it¡¯s inappropriate to kill, they might as well be tormented and get rid of their frustrations. After all, someone has to make sacrifices, why not you, right? Valiant, righteous indeed. Thus, fulfill your aspiration, make your honorable sacrifice. Enjoy it to your heart¡¯s content!
¡°It¡¯s too noisy!¡± A Lucia used all sorts of soundproofing witchcraft and Soundproofing Magic Tools but was unable to block the demonic sound. He wanted to attack but couldn¡¯t even locate the target. He was frustrated, irate! Who knew that a shout would stop the demonic sound. The Lucias, who were tortured within mere seconds, breathed a sigh of relief, and so did the cousin. This form of attack was truly a nuisance. Audio attack? Yes. But it wasn¡¯t just an audio attack. It also involved an attack on the mental level. It was abination of an Elemental Wizard¡¯s ability and True Spirit Wizard¡¯s ability. And it was skillfullybined, producing an incredible result, leaving the cousin with no apparent solution to break free.
¡°Come out! Hiding won¡¯t help. If you have the guts,e out and have a fair fight.¡± The cousin could only resort to provocation, hoping to rouse Link. However, the response was an iprehensible yet much more demonic noise repetitively attacking his senses. ¡°Did you miss me? Did you miss me?¡± ¡°miss me? miss me?¡± Chapter 488: 132 Who Eliminated Who_1 Chapter 488: Chapter 132 Who Eliminated Who_1 The strength of this wave of attack was strong. Much stronger than the semi-attack wave before. It was no longer limited to the degree of nausea at the psychological level, but also caused some physical damage to Lucia and the others. The demonic sound filled their ears, three of the peripheral members were somewhat weaker, less resistant, and the first to bear the brunt, their faces showing signs of pain. One of them even had fresh blood seeping from his ears and nose. ¡°Come out! Youe out!¡± This peripheral member felt a hot stream, wiped his nose, and found that he was bleeding, and immediately became enraged. The others were fine, but he was the unlucky one, suffering not just physically but also emotionally as he felt humiliated. As he roared, he used an attack spell illusion, extending his hand to shoot out an ice spear as thick as an adult¡¯s arm. This was still Lucia¡¯s team, after the probing ¡°spiritual attack,¡± it was the first serious attack.
Due to their inability to find an effective attack target, they had no choice but to use their abilities to the fullest, what else could they do? The robust ice spear directly pierced Link¡¯s mental illusion, then turned around, stabbing it from the back and then suspended, eventually exploding. Link¡¯s illusion vanished like a bubble image. Leaving behind shattered pieces of ice shimmering with cold light. ¡°Youe out! Get out here!¡± sting Link¡¯s illusion had no effect at all. This peripheral member was still subjected to the annoying ¡°miss me! miss me!¡± demonic whispers. His mind was in chaos, feeling prickling pain, blood continuously flowing. He shouted loudly, lost in madness, roaring: ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± As a First Level Wizard who considered himself not a nobody, he was so ridiculed. What a humiliation! No one stopped this peripheral member from acting out. They wanted to test what kind of response Link Grande would give. Then based on the response, extrapte what exactly the other side is nning. In the rage and roars of this peripheral member, a new Link Grande¡¯s mental illusion appeared out of thin air, bit by bit, from head to toe, perfecting bodily details. This time, not waiting for this peripheral member to make a move. The illusion took the initiative, staring directly at the frenzied peripheral member, his lips moving up and down, emitting a louder, higher frequency, more shrill and heartrending voice: ¡°Did you miss me? Did you miss me?
Did you miss me? Did you miss me? Miss me? Miss me? Miss me? Miss me?¡±
¡°Ah!!!!!!!¡± This peripheral member immediately suffered a new wave of individual demonic sound attack. The attack spell he was about to execute was directly interrupted, causing a bacsh and adding injury to injury. It was not just his ears and nose that were bleeding, but all seven orifices on his face began to overflow with bright red blood. His face distorted, as if wearing a mask of pain. He also had to bear the origin power enhanced ¡°Mental Frenzy¡± from Link.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Instantly, he lost control, clutching his head, and fell to the ground, rolling crazily. He felt as if there was a rusty, blunt saw gently but also inexorably sawing his skull. Apart from the ¡°miss me¡± demonic sound, there was also the grating noise directly pouring into his mind. The Sea of Consciousness was like it was being chaoticly stirred by a club almost as thick as the ice spear he just shot out. This peripheral member gritted his teeth, trying to concentrate his spiritual power, stabilize the Sea of Consciousness, and clear out the foreign matter that had pierced the Sea of Consciousness. However, his spiritual power, whether in quantity or quality, was significantly inferior to Link¡¯s to begin with. Moreover, Link was also supplemented by the ¡°Small World¡± Origin Power.
This peripheral member¡¯s spiritual power copsed instantly as it was stirred by the club. ¡°Ah!!!!!!!!!!¡± His spiritual power copsed, his Sea of Consciousness suffered a heavy blow, the peripheral member could only roll around while banging his head violently on the ground. Bang, bang, bang¡­ Producing loud muffled collision sounds. Trying to rece or alleviate the pain in his mind with the physical pain. Compared to the horrible state of this peripheral member, the rest of the team, including Lucia, two other peripheral members, and the leader, were in a much better condition, no longer bothered by the demonic whispers. This peripheral member truly made a noble sacrifice. Distracting the enemy, suffering himself, but benefiting his teammates. The leader reacted quickly. At the first moment when the peripheral member fell to the ground, he started to provide medical aid. After all, they¡¯re from Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College. It would be embarrassing for a wizard from any college not to know a few healing spells. However, neither the Water System healing magic nor the Wood System, Light System, nor even abination of several systems of healing magic worked.
They could not heal the wounds suffered by this peripheral member, nor could they alleviate even a bit of his pain. The leader even directly used anesthetic magic to block this peripheral member¡¯s pain and body sensation, to no avail, the pain persisted. Unexpectedly, they could only barely keep this peripheral member¡¯s life from abruptly ending. Having severely punished this peripheral member, Link¡¯s illusion turned his gaze to the leader. With a very bright smile on his face and adjusting the gold frame sses on his nose bridge, Link¡¯s illusion spoke in a friendly tone: ¡°Do you still want to fight to death?¡± The leader signaled one of Lucia to take over the medical work, then he stood up and looked straight into Link¡¯s illusion¡¯s eyes, facing the oppressive and intimidating gaze, step by step he walked in front of the illusion. Chapter 489: 132: Who Eliminated Whom_2 Chapter 489: Chapter 132: Who Eliminated Whom_2 In the process of stepping forward, the cousin began to remove his own defenses. Armor, magical tools, witchcraft, all were removed one by one. He even took off his shirt, showing his muscr upper body. ¡°Decide!¡± The cousin pointed to his own left chest and spoke word by word, ¡°I will stand here, waiting for you to dig out my heart!¡± ¡°Are you trying to provoke me?¡± The illusion of Link was very realistic, like a real person, showing confusion in his eyes, ¡°It feels like you can¡¯t wait to die by my hand, why?¡± ¡°No, you¡¯ve got it wrong.¡± The cousin remained calm, speaking seriously, ¡°I¡¯m just executing the mission given to me by the family, to fight you to death.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡±
Link pondered for a while, asking with increasing confusion, ¡°Has the Lucia family always been this reckless? If so, I¡¯d be curious to know how you grew.¡± ¡°That¡¯s none of your business, juste out and fight, responsibility for life and death lies with oneself.¡± The cousin totally ignored Link¡¯s insinuation, maintained his principles, and was determined to fight Link to the death. However, the more he acted like this, the more Link couldn¡¯t let him get what he wanted. Things that the enemy wants to do should never be allowed! Link smiled, the corner of his mouth turned up: ¡°Did you miss me?¡± The illusion once againunched an attack of sound bombing. Meanwhile, the real Link quietly arrived at the cave where Hawk Lucia and two innocent teammates were held captive. The illusion was given to Franda to control. ¡°Long time no see.¡± As if seeing an old friend, Link warmly greeted Hawk. ¡°Long time no see.¡± Upon hearing the footsteps, Hawk, who initially showed joy, had his heart clenched, his voice involuntarily darkened. Hawk instinctively thought that Link Grande finding this ce meant that all Lucias outside had been killed. Thus, he began to feel down. ¡°We¡¯ve never reallymunicated, have we?¡± Link ignored the other two people, stood in front of Hawk, and looked down at him.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°No.¡± Hawk looked up to meet Link¡¯s scrutinizing gaze, and said seriously, ¡°Strictly speaking, there are not many people in the Lucia family who have had a serious exchange with you.¡±
¡°Hmm¡­¡± Link asked curiously, ¡°So, could you, Hawk Lucia, once known as the ¡®Pure Blood Volition¡¯, one of the two widely known enlightened individuals, answer me why the Lucia family initiated this attack on me for no reason, even if we have already reconciled?¡± Link paused and emphasized, ¡°I really can¡¯t understand. What benefits could this bring to the Lucia family? I seem too naive to see anything beneficial for Lucia¡¯s Family besides personnel casualties, punishment from the academy, and the disgust of high-ranking officials who intends to reconcile between Lucia¡¯s family and Sage Palo. ¡± A sh of pain crossed Hawk¡¯s eyes, his voice bing increasingly dull: ¡°I can¡¯t figure it out either.¡±
¡°But you still withdrew from the Palo Sage army halfway.¡± Link asked sharply. ¡°The familymanded, I had to obey.¡± Hawk exined his motivation. ¡°How many times has it been?¡± Link changed the direction of the conversation and abruptly asked this question. After thinking carefully, Hawk replied honestly, ¡°This is the third time I received the order, and the second time I executed it.¡± ¡°So¡­¡± A thick ice spear appeared in Link¡¯s hand, held against Hawk¡¯s throat, he drew out his words, ¡°Could you give me a reason not to kill you?¡± Hawk didn¡¯t answer, closing his eyes to await death. He who kills is bound to be killed. Even if no actions have been executed, just harboring the intent to kill and attempting to act on it, you can¡¯t me others if you are killed in return. At this moment, Hawk Lucia calmly epted his impending death.
However, he suddenly thought of his friend, Bobby Smith. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± After the age of 8, Hawk Lucia, who hadn¡¯t cried once, a tear slipped from the corner of his eye. However, after waiting for long, Hawk still did not feel the stab of the ice spear. The chill stimtion could still be felt on his throat and chin. Opening his eyes, he found the ice spear still in ce, hovering in the air. Link Grande had disappeared. The other two teammates who were bound together had their bindings removed and were moving their hands and feet. Hawk kept turning his head, looking for the figure of Link Grande. ¡°Stop looking, they¡¯ve gone,¡± One of the innocent teammates spoke up, ¡°Don¡¯t wonder why they didn¡¯t kill you, it¡¯s simply not worth it.¡± Another teammate chimed in: ¡°Exactly, they have a bright future ahead. They didn¡¯t want to bear the blemish of their hands, tarnish their reputation, and hamper their progress.¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡±
Hawk Lucia voiced out his doubts, seemingly muttering to himself but also asking his innocent teammates, ¡°This doesn¡¯t align with his style of holding a grudge.¡± The first innocent teammate who spoke earlier scoffed as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. ¡°If they can kill you here, can¡¯t they do it elsewhere? If they truly want to kill, they could do it anytime when you are on your own. They simply don¡¯t want to, or can¡¯t do it.¡± The other teammate added, ¡°You should thank those Tier 3 Wizards, quasi-sages, and sages of your family. If not for their deterrence, you would have died already.¡± Upon finishing their words, they ignored Hawk Lucia. After stretching their limbs, they found another spot to sit and wait for the end of the game. As a teammate, one cannot surrender or voluntarily quit thepetition. They can only wait for the end of the game or leave the safe zone to get eliminated. On the other side. The cousin finally grasped Link Grande¡¯s intentions. He neither fought nor showed himself, simply dying them, preventing them from advancing towards the central area of thepetition. Shortly, when the second hour passed and the safe zone further shrank, they could be eliminated using thepetition rules. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After figuring this out, the cousin made a decisive decision to head to the central area of thepetition, seeking an opportunity to fight Link Grande. ¡°Did you miss me?¡±
The cousin had just put on his equipment and changed the direction when a new illusion quickly appeared, blocking their way. Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh¡­ It seemed as if a sound had triggered, and four illusions spontaneously appeared, blocking the path of the two uninjured members of Lucia¡¯s family and the two outermost members. ¡°Did you miss me?¡± Four ovepping eerie sounds greeted them enthusiastically, blocking their path. Following the old man¡¯s instructions, Franda halted them promptly. ¡°Attack!¡± The cousin shouted. The two members of the Lucia family and the two outer members immediately executed themand, casting their witchcraft. For a moment, loud rumbling sounds echoed while lights scattered everywhere. Six different attack spells, either water system, wood system, light system, orpound witchcraft, hit the non-resistant illusions. Without a substantial body and purely formed by tiny elements of magical power from various systems, the illusion controlled by the cognitive mind puppetry technique of a True Spirit Wizard could not stand against the first ring of witchcraft and disintegrated at the first touch. ¡°Let¡¯s move.¡± The cousin immediately gave a newmand. However, before the two outer members could lift the injured from the ground, new illusions sprang up, blocking their way. ¡°Did you¡­¡± Having anticipated, the cousin waved his hand. After probing the essence of the illusion, he didn¡¯t even need to use witchcraft. Employing the techniques of a True Spirit Wizard¡¯s spiritual power directly shattered the illusions. Dabbling in other systems of witchcraft was never a privilege limited to one person. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, keep moving forward,¡± The cousin gave themand, taking the lead to move forward withrge strides. Seeing this, Franda, incarnated as the Spirit of the Wind, was secretly getting anxious. The task of stalling this group was just assigned to her by the old man, but was she going to fail so soon? Damn it! This is your doing! Fire spewed from Franda¡¯s eyes. Staring at the cousin, who had seen through her little trick, she felt frustrated. After gritting her teeth, Franda directly used her authority as the ¡°Spirit¡± of the ¡°Small World¡± to channel the Origin Power to bolster herself. She then personally transformed into the chest ring of the old man¡¯s battle mode. Yes, Franda transformed herself into a ring. Energy was umted in an instant, and the modified version of ¡°Melting Rays¡± was about to make another appearance. ¡°Don¡¯t rush, Franda.¡± At this moment, Link¡¯s voice sounded, stopping Franda¡¯s attack in anger, ¡°Look closely, where are they heading to?¡± Franda turned to look and noticed Lucia¡¯s family was moving away from the center of thepetition, heading outside the safe zone. The eerie noise attack was just a cover. Link¡¯s real move against Lucia¡¯s family was the Origin Power enhanced ¡°Spiritual Maze.¡± The sustained eerie noise attack was designed to lower Lucia¡¯s family¡¯s mental defense. So the Origin Power enhanced ¡°Spiritual Maze¡± could secretly affect them, misleading Lucia¡¯s family to the wrong direction, walking out of the safe zone by themselves. So, the question is: Who exactly eliminated Lucia¡¯s family? Chapter 490: 133: Self-Entrapment_1 Chapter 490: Chapter 133: Self-Entrapment_1 ¡°Holy smokes!¡± ¡°Is he mad?¡± ¡°He clearly has the power to y the opponent directly, why is he going around such a big circle?¡± Three-point Witch Verna waspletely dismantled by Link¡¯s maneuver and started cursing angrily. ¡°Ha ha¡­¡± The Shadow City team leader, a cold-hearted man who enjoyed stirring up trouble, was even more enthusiastic than Sandra, and mocked Verna first, ¡°It¡¯s only garbage like you, who think nothing but of fucking and killing, would think that this supposedly ¡®pretty-boy¡¯ would act like those real sissy boys that you¡¯ve vited: simple-minded, disregarding the overall situation, mindlessly killing.¡± The White Tower Alliance leader ¡°Schr¡± now chimed in with a mildly praisingment: ¡°An excellent wizard must surely be rational, and must pursue the optimization of his interests. If killing for the sake of killing not only fails to help your cause, but could even harm it, then, why kill?¡± As he said this, ¡°Schr¡± looked straight into Verna¡¯s eyes, seriously advising her:
¡°The two most primitive desires of humans are lust and the urge to destroy. In you, both have been magnified to the extreme. If you continue this way, you will no longer be a wizard, not even a human, but a demon beast driven by desires, spending all your days mating and reproducing, with no thoughts of your own.¡± Honesty is the most significant killer blow. When the ¡°Schr¡± spoke these words, there was no hint of mockery or ridicule, but it was the most damaging to Verna. A few simple words let her confront her most authentic, most ugly side, and foresee her most unbearable, intolerable ending. For a moment, she even forgot the Shadow City team leader directly calling her ¡°trash.¡± The viewing room fell into an eerie silence. No one wanted to speak. This included Sandra, who felt like she¡¯d almost won the bet, as well as Lanny Taylor, whose thoughts were bing increasingly subtle. World of Competition. The second hour passed. The remaining four teams were informed once again of the positions of the other teams. Seeing the map projected by the special stopwatch-like device, the cousin suddenly broke free from the ¡°spiritual maze¡± state. Looking down at his feet, which were only a step away from stepping out of the safety circle, he broke out in a cold sweat. When he looked around, goodness, three members of Lucia¡¯s family had already stepped out of the safety circle. Fortunately, the two peripheral members were still supporting their heavily injuredpanion and were still within the safety circle. ¡°That was close! Just one step more.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Before the cousin had a chance to issue a warning and ask his peripheral members to stop, a white light column suddenly descended from the sky, taking away Lucia¡¯s family and the three peripheral members. The moment the light pir enveloped them, the cousin suddenly remembered his cousin Hawk and the two teammates who did not listen to Lucia¡¯s instructions, whom he had locked up in the cave. He must be the very definition of making a rod for his own back.
Sudden regret filled the cousin¡¯s heart. A team that loses more than five members, or half of its members, is automatically eliminated. The rules are such that there¡¯s no room for resistance. On the other side.
ording to the map, Link has quickly found ¡°Do Whatever You Want¡± at supersonic speed. ¡°Tsk¡­¡± Seeing the state of ¡°Do Whatever You Want,¡± Link couldn¡¯t help but gasp. What a disaster! It¡¯s too disastrous! Everyone was injured, and even broken bones were considered light injuries. Even Jasmine was covered in ck smoke from being burnt all over. Her face was dirty, she was lying on the ground, barely breathing. Next to Jasmine was Tiffany Colonna, who had never seen such a fierce fighting style and was thus defeated by the slightly less powerful Jasmine. He had never seen someone so fearless. To be able to aim a spell that requires close proximity, she dared to withstand the fiercest attack, disregard her injuries, and forcibly push forward to the appropriate distance. Moreover, not only had Jasmine Kidman done this, but also the others in ¡°Do Whatever You Want,¡± including Betty, who always had a shy smile on her face. Perhaps it¡¯s because theycked that bit of courage and daring, that they didn¡¯t have the guts to fight, regardless of casualties.
Tiffany¡¯s team, whose strength was supposedly superior, ended up in a ¡°lose-lose¡± situation, even though they had a clear numeric advantage. Looking back on the battle, Tiffany had some regrets, feeling that she shouldn¡¯t have agreed to Jasmine Kidman¡¯s friendlypetition, which stipted only using witchcraft, not magic tools. ¡°You¡¯re all crazy!¡± Sensing Link¡¯s arrival, Tiffany gritted her teeth, stood up, adjusted her appearance, and startedining about Link. ¡°If we don¡¯t go mad, we won¡¯t survive.¡± Link replied casually, ¡°We only have ourselves, at most our partners. Only by bing mad can we survive, can we live better.¡± Tiffany was speechless when she heard this. As a member of the local West Coast Pure Blood Family, Tiffany only falls short in terms of material conditions when facing the descendants of the main college families. ¡°The other teams from the organizations have all withdrawn because of you, right?¡± Tiffany swiftly changed the subject and asked this. ¡°Maybe.¡± Link chuckled, ¡°If it¡¯s really because of me, will the Academy reward me separately?¡± ¡°Maybe.¡±
Tiffany returned the same answer, then took out her stopwatch-like device and chose to surrender to Link Grande¡¯s team. She was straightforward and not hesitant at all. Decisive and clean-cut. Chapter 491: 133: Hoist with His Own Petard_2 Chapter 491: Chapter 133: Hoist with His Own Petard_2 Ten white columns of light fell, whisking away Tiffany and her team. ¡°How are you? Can you still stand?¡± Link came over to Jasmine, who had swiftly defeated one opponent and bravely faced Tiffany, but was now exhausted. He asked her with concern. He hadn¡¯t solely focused on interacting with Tiffany. Since arriving at the scene, he had been casting various forms of healing and restoration magic on Jasmine. Under Link¡¯s care, a vibrant blush slowly spread across Jasmine¡¯s face. She seemed filled with vitality. Her breathing was much smoother, and her chest rose and fell more strongly. Bending down and helping Jasmine up, Link wanted her to stand straight, as that would facilitate smoother breathing and promote recovery. However, Jasmine just yfully threw herself into Link¡¯s arms and went limp like she was boneless, she had to rely on Link¡¯s strong embrace to stand firm. Link tried several times to help Jasmine stand on her own, but to no avail. He had no choice but to use a cleansing spell, calling upon a gust of wind to clean off the ck smoke from Jasmine¡¯s body.
¡°Everyone, get up and recover. We might have another battle ahead.¡± Looking around at the members of the Brotherhood and Social Phobia Groups whoy sprawled across the battlefield, Link¡¯s tone was cool and emotionless. Who were they kidding, did they really think they could hide their condition from Link¡¯s perception? Indeed, Jasmine was worn out, especially since she had just defeated two opponents. Especially since one of those opponents was Tiffany Colonna. But the Brotherhood and Social Phobia Groups weren¡¯t that exhausted. Even if they were genuinely hurt, their injuries weren¡¯t serious enough to keep them from getting off the ground. They pretended to be weak, afraid of being questioned by Link. For the sake of victory, their team leader had worked to the bone. They must consider whether they had done their duty as her teammates. At this moment, hearing the unusual tone in Link¡¯s voice, they no longer dared to feign unconsciousness. One by one, they got up, readjusted themselves, and prepared to set off again. However, there was no need to fight another friendly match. The team of senior-level wizards gave up and admitted defeat less than a minute after Tiffany¡¯s team was teleported out of bounds. Twenty beams of white light fell all at once. Thepetition area in the World Match was suddenly empty. Only two hours had passed, and the teampetition had ended. ording to the original schedule, the safety zone would have shrunk nine times over. In terms of time, when the rules were designed, it was expected the teampetition might have been concluded within 8 to 10 hours. The significant deviation was due to the outstanding performance of Link among the First Level Wizards. The reason was definitely not the unreasonableness of the rules.
Not only were the other four team leaders speechless about this, But even Sandra was feelingplicated. Her mood was not merely the joy of winning the teampetition, but also included aplex contemtion on how to deal with Link Grande in the future. No wonder that when she proposed to recruit Link Grande, her uncle, who holds the positions of dean for both Junior Division and Senior Division, would smile deeply and say, ¡°You can¡¯t.¡± Looking at today¡¯s performance, it indeed seemed that it was beyond her ability to recruit such a genius.
He must already be targeted by others. She wondered if it was her uncle, or any of her other two uncles. Sandra didn¡¯t ponder for an extended time before being alerted.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Will the individual contest still be held?¡± The team leader from Mesopotamia University received the announcement of the end of the teampetition and quickly returned to the observation room, asking directly. Furthermore, the question was somewhat odd. I don¡¯t know,¡± The Shadow City team leader, a cold man, instantly grasped the intent, shrugged and said, ¡°If that Gold Frame sses pretty boy Link Grande stillpetes in the individual contest, what difference does it make whether we go ahead with it or not? He has already secured the first ce, let alone the fact that he will kill at least 4 people. Is it that the lives of your First Level Wizards in Mesopotamia University are worthless, or that the lives of Shadow City¡¯s First Level Wizards are cheap?¡± The ¡°Schr¡± from the White Tower Alliance dropped his ¡°specimen maniac¡± act, put on a serious face, and said seriously, ¡°I think we should consider restricting Link Grande from participating. That would make the individual contest fair if it continued. ¡± ¡°I agree!¡± The spokeperson for the me and Metal Trading Company, Three-point Witch Verna, was even more extreme. ¡°Link Grande must be controlled and subjected to the most severe scrutiny to verify whether he is really First Level Wizard and whether he cheated in the team contest.¡± The four Wizard organizations demonstrated their unity on the matter of targeting Ravensmouth College.
Without prior collusion, they took a unified stand, putting pressure on Sandra. ¡°Humph.¡± Sandra sneered, ¡°You all can¡¯t bear the loss, can you? Among you four, which organization does not have a history longer than Ravensmouth College andck experience with prodigies? The performance of Link Grande indeed exceeds that of most First Level Wizards, but it is not unreasonable or unique. We have had several of such prodigies in the history of Ravensmouth College, not to mention the West Coast, let alone the entire Wizard World.¡± With that, Sandra even stood up and started scolding the four team leaders: ¡°You all y dumb, do you think I¡¯m not aware of your insidious schemes? You just want to exclude Link Grande from the individual contest, don¡¯t you? Stop making up flimsy excuses.¡± Chapter 492: 133 Spinning a Web of Ones Own Making_3 Chapter 492: Chapter 133 Spinning a Web of One¡¯s Own Making_3 Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed when you say these words? Have some shame!¡± The four team leaders did have some decency and didn¡¯t negate Sandra¡¯s words with facious arguments. They merely chose to expose their motives when pushed into a corner. And the one who stoked this confrontation was none other than Ravensmouth College¡¯s long-standing ally, Mesopotamia University. The leader of Mesopotamia University resolutely dered, ¡°If you insist on Link Grande participating in individual matches, Mesopotamia University will continue to forfeit. Then we will appeal to the Tower of the Great Sage Mitchell, requesting thispetition¡¯s results be considered invalid. We ask that the distribution of ¡®educational resources¡¯ for the next 15 years be reconsidered.¡± ¡°I concur! Shadow City stands with Mesopotamia University.¡±
The cold, male leader of Shadow City was quick on the uptake, voicing his stance. ¡°The White Tower Alliance joins.¡± ¡°The schr¡± leisurely opened a voluminous book andmented. ¡°Why would the me and Metal Trading Company miss out on such a lively affair? We too, will throw in our lot.¡± The Three-point Witch, Verna, decided to fan the mes, making things even more intense. Massive pressures immediately descended upon Sandra. The Tower of the Great Sage Mitchell was undeniably the most invested in suppressing Ravensmouth College. If they were dragged into this matter, there would undoubtedly be severe repercussions for Ravensmouth College. When all faculty and students were scurrying around for resources necessary in the promotion of the Great Sage Seuss, the amount of ¡®educational resources¡¯ allocated by the Supreme Council was of vital importance. Watching Sandra trapped in this imbroglio, Lanny Taylor couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous for her. It wasn¡¯t out of loyalty, but as an observer, she noticed a blind spot. If Sandra missed this point leading to a poor counteract, both University and Link¡¯s interests could suffer heavily. From any perspective, Lanny didn¡¯t want to see that happen. Just as Lanny was considering whether to take the risk and remind Sandra, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± The leader of Mesopotamia University called out loudly. The door opened and in walked the leader¡¯s personal attendant. ¡°What is it?¡± The leader nced at the attendant and asked loudly in what seemed to be a deliberate effort.
¡°Report, the Dean has an urgent matter.¡± ¡°Proceed.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The attendant swallowed and, under heavy scrutinizing gazes, kept his tone steady and recited: ¡°Lucia¡¯s Family has defected to our side en masse. Ensure the safety of Lucia¡¯spetitors, preventing them from falling foul of Ravensmouth College.¡±
Before the details of the urgent matter were finished, it caused a massive stir. The Three-point Witch, Verna, burst into wildughter. Her grudge about losing the bet, which required her to record a video bad-mouthing Shadow City, waspletely swept away. It had been many years since the West Coast had seen a massive betrayal of an entire family. And it happened between Ravensmouth College and Mesopotamia University, who had been allied for many long years. It was preposterous! The cold leader of Shadow City was furrowing his eyebrows, sensing something amiss.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Simply defecting like this? Seemed too easy. There had to be some hidden information. The White Tower Alliance¡¯s ¡°schr¡± shut his thick book abruptly, closed his eyes and recollected several events and conversations that had taken ce during their team battles. ¡°Determining life and death.¡± ¡°Someone has to make a sacrifice, why not me?¡±
¡°It¡¯s none of your business, fight a match, take responsibility for your life.¡± The real intentions of that Lucia had been urately guessed by Link Grande. Knowing he wasn¡¯t a match for Link Grande, yet anxiously asking for a fight, he was indeed concentrating on dying. It was one of the letters of introduction Lucia¡¯s Family gave to Mesopotamia University. If they wanted to defect, they needed to cut off ties. Whether killing the extraordinary genius of Ravensmouth College or not, at least they showed their stance and were even willing to sacrifice their junior genius. To earn Mesopotamia University¡¯s trust, this sacrifice wouldn¡¯t be enough. Other aspects undoubtedly had bigger things happening concurrently. In the Colosseum-style building. When Link returned to his room from thepetition world, he discovered a message from the Serene Wizard blocked for over an hour on his personal smart interface: ¡°Lucia¡¯s Family leaked the coordinates of Fairy World. Palo¡¯s legions have plunged into the Abyss Demon¡¯s encirclement.¡± ¡°Kill all of Lucia¡¯s!¡±
Chapter 493: 134: Second-level Wizard? Its all about second-level wizards_1 Chapter 493: Chapter 134: Second-level Wizard? It¡¯s all about second-level wizards_1 ¡°Damn!¡± Link rarely curses. The Serene Wizard would not lie about such a matter. Therefore, his tedious effort to eliminate Lucia¡¯s family members turned out to be a waste. If he had received the news earlier, he wouldn¡¯t be in this predicament now. Wait, Link suddenly realized. It was not that the message from Serene Wizard arrivedte, but that the teampetition started earlier than expected for some reason. Calcting the time, if the teampetition didn¡¯t start early, Link could have entered thepetition with this message. Due to this unexpected event, Lucia¡¯s family, who would have inevitably perished under Link¡¯s hand, managed to survive. Sigh¡­
Exhaling heavily, Link stopped ruminating over his missed chance to kill Lucia¡¯s family. Instead, he considered the implications of the news that the Sage Palo army was trapped by the Abyss Demon. The first problem to confront was the rescue mission. Serene Wizard would undoubtedly push the college to organize one or several armies to rescue the Sage Palo army. This would require a considerable amount of manpower, resources, and financial support. Link had no choice but to offer assistance in this matter. The key was how and to what extent he should contribute. The next issue was developing and maintaining his status. With the backing of Sage Palo, and the support of Serene Wizard and Wizard Cody, Link was able to firmly establish and operate a potion shop in the East District of Ravensmouth City. Now, Wizard Cody was in the Metamorphosis Period, hisbat power was not increasing but decreasing; Serene Wizard would, without a doubt, be fully devoted to preparing the rescue mission for Sage Palo and wouldn¡¯t have the time and energy to concern himself with Link and the Grande Potion Shop. The storms that had once been blocked by them would now directly hit Link; he would have to face it on his own. This included other potion shop owners coveting the Grande Potion Shop¡¯s business and the intensity of thepetition and oppression from powerful forces behind these stores. These issues would inevitably arise, based on the intuition of a businessman. Thest problem was to deal with the inevitable recruitment attempts. Given Link¡¯s disyedbat power today, many individuals and powers would extend an olive branch, wanting to bring Link under their wing. He couldn¡¯t outright refuse someone as influential as Sandra. If someone with higher status and position were to step in, what would he do? Previously, if it really came down to it, he could use Sage Palo as a shield, iming that he had already entered under Sage Palo¡¯smand. But now, Sage Palo himself was in a precarious situation.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sitting next to him, Jasmine instantly sensed the change in Link¡¯s mood and asked immediately. ¡°Take a look yourself.¡± Link opened the message he received on his smart brain and showed it to Jasmine.
¡°What?¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Jasmine let out a gasp, ¡°How is this possible? Has Lucia¡¯s family gone mad?¡± I have no clue,¡± Link said confusedly, letting out a sigh. ¡°They might really have gone mad, or there might be other hidden circumstances. Who knows?¡± ¡°So, what do we do?¡± Jasmine¡¯s thoughts whirled at the speed of light, and within the blink of an eye, she thought of the new circumstances that Link and ¡°Do Whatever You Want¡± would soon face. ¡°We¡¯ll cross that bridge when wee to it.¡± Since the situation was still unclear, and the information was unknown, Link didn¡¯t want to make any rash decisions. After thispetition was over, he would return home and find out the ins and outs of the matter before making ns. But right now, in the uing individualpetition, if he encountered Lucia¡¯s family again, he would kill them first before considering anything else. After all, the leading Lucia desired death and wanted to make a sacrifice. He might as well fulfill their wish. Thinking of this, Link quietly summoned Franda and asked her to turn into the Spirit of the Wind, spying on Lucia¡¯s family¡¯s movements. Knowledge is power, understanding oneself and the enemy ensures victory.
Link had to confirm whether Lucia¡¯s family would pull any tricky moves again. Inside the viewing room. Faced with the sudden change, Sandra didn¡¯t panic. Her first reaction was to pull out her personal smart brain to verify the truth with her family and college, while also reporting on Link Grande¡¯s abnormalbat power and the pressure exerted by the Four Wizard organizations. Her messages had just been sent out when she received replies from her mother and third uncle. Lady Lisandra¡¯s words were somewhat cryptic. She did not directly give advice, but instructed Sandra to consider long-term consequences when making a decision and to study the problem more deeply. The Dean¡¯s words were easier to understand, stating that necessary sacrifices werepletely eptable. After reading the two messages, Sandra pondered carefully and quickly analyzed the current situation. Based on her knowledge of her mother and uncle, the defection of Lucia¡¯s family was definitely not a simple matter. Whether it was a double, triple, or even moreplicatedyer of espionage was hard to confirm. Mesopotamia University might be showing signs of decline, but the management was not stupid to casually ept Lucia¡¯s family who had defected from allied Ravensmouth college. This was a serious matter which could impact many people.
There must have been something else she was not aware of that happened. It made Mesopotamia University willing to ruin the rtionship with Ravensmouth college and make an outrageous decision. However, since her mother and uncle didn¡¯t tell her, it was pointless to think more about it. It was more important to take care of the immediate matters. What she had to do now was to deal appropriately with the pressure exerted by the Four Wizard organizations and decide whether to let Link Grande participate in the individualpetition. With clear thoughts, a cold smile appeared on Sandra¡¯s face, ¡°If you want to forfeit and withdraw, then so be it. As long as the individualpetition continues, Link Grande will definitely participate. We will neverpromise.¡± Chapter 494: 134 Level Two Wizard? Fighting against Level Two Wizard_2 Chapter 494: Chapter 134 Level Two Wizard? Fighting against Level Two Wizard_2 Saying this, Sandra looked at the team leader from Mesopotamia University, ¡°I am naive and unaware of the detailed circumstances surrounding our two families, hence I won¡¯t say much. I only offer a word of caution, do only as your elders have instructed and do not go beyond what is necessary.¡± Lanny gently sighed with relief. It was good that Sandra did not fall for it. No matter how you look at it, Link Grande participating in the individual race was the natural order of things. The participants were predetermined by the five Wizard organizations, and the process was rational and reasonable, beyond reproach. Unless he himself proposed to withdraw, no one could make that decision for him. Even if that person is Sandra, the team leader. The threat of withdrawal from thepetition by the four Wizard organizations could bepletely disregarded. If they wanted to give up, they could just do so. This could ease their victory in the individualpetition without even lifting a finger.
An appeal? The reasons won¡¯t stand, what¡¯s the use of appealing to the possibly bias Great Sage Mitchell¡¯s Tower? Even if the verdict given by the Great Sage Mitchell¡¯s Tower is unfavorable to Ravensmouth College, what can be done! The face has been torn already, Ravensmouth College could also appeal to the Supreme Council. If things get out of hand, let¡¯s see who ends up losing face in the end! ¡°Hmph!¡± The three-point Witch Verna saw that Sandra was neither soft nor hard, and was the first to lose her patience, and started sulking again. Sandra was still so calm and unruffled after the family defection, which was indeed disgusting. ¡°Withdraw.¡± The team leader of Mesopotamia University indeed had a stubborn temperament. Once the threat of withdrawal was made, if they could not force Link Grande to be excluded from the individualpetition, they simply did as they had threatened without any hesitation. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The leader, without any hesitation, led his followers to leave the viewing room. Heading towards the neighboring Colosseum building. ¡°What do you say?¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn The grim man, the Shadow City team leader, asked for the opinion of the White Tower Alliance ¡°Schr.¡± ¡°Withdraw of course, what else?¡± The ¡°Schr¡± stood up, his hands held a hefty book behind him, looking dignified, ¡°Anyway, as long as Link Grande participates, there won¡¯t be much difference whether wepete or not. Ravensmouth College will still win first ce in the individualpetition, we might as well withdraw.¡± As soon as the words fell, the ¡°Schr¡± too, left with his entourage.
¡°Tsk¡­¡± After some thought, the grim man, the Shadow City team leader, also stood up, ¡°Congrattions Sandra, you¡¯ve won again.¡± He, after considering, also decided to withdraw. He now has new fun, the matter of Lucia¡¯s defection, he was keen to understand the ins and outs of the event, eating popcorn.
Who would care about the individualpetitions that are destined to be lost. ¡°You¡¯re the lucky one.¡± Seeing the situation was irreversible, the Three-point Witch Verna could no longer support this alone and reluctantly followed suit in withdrawal. Sandra did not give Verna any time to breathe, and immediately said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to record the video and post it on various forums in the Mitchell District.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to remind me, I remember.¡± Three-point Witch Verna left with a very ugly look on her face. Only Sandra and Lanny were left in the room. After sitting in silence for a while, Sandra took out her portableputer and notified the four teams to assemble. She then led Lanny out of the opera-style building and into the neighboring Colosseum-style building. The Colosseum building had already be noisy. Two groups of people were confronting each other outside the main gate of the Colosseum. On one side were the four teams from Mesopotamia University and on the other side were the three teams from Ravensmouth College. The First Level Wizards from the other three Wizard organizations were scattered in three different directions, under the leadership of their respective team leaders, they were watching this dispute among allies from afar.
The team made up of 5 Lucias, 3 peripheral members, and 2 passerby wizards had been securely tied up and couldn¡¯t move a muscle. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Sandra knew well what was happening, but still, after arriving at the scene, she asked this question. Tiffany Colonna immediately replied, ¡°The Lucia family has defected. The team leader of Mesopotamia University came to take the Lucias away. Link intervened, prevented them, and captured the Lucias.¡± ¡°Did you do it?¡± Upon hearing this, Sandra looked at Link, ¡°You did well, did not disgrace our college.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Link responded lightly. A few minutes ago, Link was contemting what to do next when he suddenly received a reminder from Franda: ¡°Master, master, they started arguing. Hawk said that even if he dies, he will not follow anyone from Mesopotamia University.¡± Upon hearing this, Link immediately got up, opened the wooden door, and came to the hall. Indeed, he heard a fierce argument erupting in a room behind one of the wooden doors. The voice of Hawk Lucia was very loud, his attitude extremely resentful.
The attitude of the Lucia leader was also very determined, even threatening that if Hawk did not go with them, he would be expelled from the family. Just as Link was preparing to share Franda¡¯s vision to see what was happening inside, two people barged in. Link immediately recognized them as the team leader and his follower from Mesopotamia University. Without thinking too much about it, he activated his Destiny Witchcraft ¡°Battle Armor¡± and entered his most offensive battle form. He took a step and blocked their path, sternly said, ¡°Without greeting, acting all sneakily, trespassing on Ravensmouth College¡¯s territory, is this what a team leader should do? Get out!¡± The team leader from Mesopotamia University did not expect to encounter Link. He didn¡¯t expect Link¡¯s reaction to be so fierce, and even less to expect that Link¡¯s words would show no mercy. Chapter 495: 134: Second-Level Wizard? Its all about Second-Level Wizards_3 Chapter 495: Chapter 134: Second-Level Wizard? It¡¯s all about Second-Level Wizards_3 He actually dared to tell him to get lost! What audacity! Does he really think that because he is invincible amongst First Level Wizards, he can underestimate Second Level Wizards? Such arrogance! The team leader of Mesopotamia University, enraged, instantly retaliated. With a thought, a dull, unnoticeable, fist-sized ball of light, zoomed towards Link at several times the speed of sound. Truly lethal spells usually don¡¯t make a loud noise. Just like now, if even a single hair on Link¡¯s body is touched by this dull ball of light, he would be melted instantly. This spell is the advanced level of the ¡°Melting Rays¡±, the ¡°Dissolution¡± of Second Ring magic, capable of disintegrating a person to dust in an instant. It is a simple yet deadly blow.
Link, having been on his guard ever since he spoke out, repeats his trick ¨C leaving behind a realistic illusion. His real body had already moved through the ¡°Small World¡± spatial gateway, appearing mysteriously behind the team leader of Mesopotamia University. Unless one is of the Sage level, it would be extremely difficult to sense such spatial fluctuations. The team leader of Mesopotamia University didn¡¯t realize it. The illusion dissipated like a bubble. The terrifying effects of the ¡°Dissolution¡± spell were unleashed upon the stone pir, dissolving it into nothingness and spreading towards the ceiling and the floor. In the blink of an eye, it had widely spread, rendering the ceiling and floor of the living room and four rooms void. All four teams from Ravensmouth College were under attacked by this unknown energy, hastily floating in the air to avoid falling down. Seeing this scene, the leader of Mesopotamia University realized he had underestimated Link Grande. In fact, had he stayed to watch Link making a fool out of Lucia¡¯s team, he wouldn¡¯t have acted so recklessly. Link wasn¡¯t going to miss such a golden opportunity. And moreover, since you are after my life, why can¡¯t I go after yours? With Origin Power amplification, his Battle Armor finished charging and fired the +++ modified version of ¡°Melting Rays¡±. It shot towards the leader of Mesopotamia University at several times the speed of sound, just like before. The opponent reacted swiftly and decisively. Even though he was certain that he could barely withstand the attack with his protective magical tools and his own defensive witchcraft, he didn¡¯t take the risk. In a split second, he grabbed his sidekick, cast various defensive spells on him and used him as a meat shield to take the +++ modified ¡°Melting Rays¡±. ¡°Ahh!!!!!¡± The sidekick reacted a bit toote. By the time he realized what was about to happen, it was toote.
He had only activated his Destiny Spell, ¡°Lightning Chains¡± which had both attack and binding effects, then watched in horror as his body was cut in twomain the st of the +++ modified ¡°Melting Rays¡±. One part was above the neck, the other below the hips. The torso in the middle had disappeared. Even the wounds on the neck and hips were delicately cauterized to stop the bleeding.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
There was no trace of flesh or bone, nor any blood. All clean and sterile. He truly lived up to being a genius wizard from the School of Biology and Medicine! The leader of Mesopotamia University was unharmed, but he broke out in cold sweat. In his mind, the sidekick would block the attack and he would dodge it. Who would have thought that the sidekick¡¯s Destiny Witchcraft ¡°Lightning Chains¡± would actually target him? Caught off guard, the heavily defended team leader was bound for 0.1 seconds by the ¡°Lightning Chains¡±, not able to fully avoid the +++ modified ¡°Melting Rays¡±. All of his defenses were broken through. All of his spells and magical tools were useless! If it were not for the Disposable Life-saving Magic Tool like a Fourth Ring magical tool in his pocket that saved him, the team leader would have been done for. ¡°Fuck! He¡¯s a fucking monster!¡± Out of fear, the team leader chose to flee without looking back. Link didn¡¯t rashly pursue him.
He was content with the advantage he had gained. If he insisted on taking the opponent¡¯s life, who knows if a ¡°Protector¡± would jump out. After that, it was Link who directly took hold of Lucia¡¯s team, and along with the ¡°Free for all¡± team and the other two teams, they blocked the four teams of Mesopotamia University. They started a fight out of nowhere, and after the fight, they wanted to leave. Who would let them get away with that? Chapter 496 - 135: The Aftermath is Not Over_1 Chapter 496: Chapter 135: The Aftermath is Not Over_1 ¡°Sandra!¡± The Mesopotamia University team leader yelled, ¡°What do you mean? Why are you blocking our way?¡± He positioned himself very alertly, ready to retreat into the four teams at any moment, finding a new shield. Sandra looked at him in confusion, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you tell me what you mean instead?¡± As she spoke, a cold smile spread across Sandra¡¯s face, and she raised her smart brain in her hand: ¡°You didn¡¯t even give me a heads-up and burst into our academy¡¯s territory, what are you trying to do? After asking a question, you tried to kill, what¡¯s your intention? As a senior second-level wizard, not only can¡¯t defeat a first-level wizard, but also survived the kill with a scapegoat of your own wizard. What does that mean?¡± Many times, words are powerless. In many asions, paired with some audios or images, words are extremely sharp. As a leader, it is very reasonable to monitor your own team¡¯s movements in the academy territory in advance, isn¡¯t it? Sandra projected the monitor image on her smart brain into the air and kindly slowed it down by a hundred times. Everyone could see clearly what happened in the short exchange of less than two seconds. There was a gasp of surprise in the audience. They were shocked at the Mesopotamia University team leader¡¯s ruthless move of ¡°Dissolution¡±, which puts one¡¯s life in danger; They were also shocked by Link¡¯s iprehensible way of leaving a realistic illusion and teleporting behind the enemy; They were astounded again by the super powerful modified version of the ¡°Melting Rays¡±; They were more shocked by the fact that the Mesopotamia University team leader, who could resist the attack, but resorted to using his follower as a human shield without any hesitation. ¡°You¡­¡± The Mesopotamia University team leader looked at the four teams who had quietly kept their distance, stayed alert towards him and cast strange nces at him, and felt anger rising from his heart. He pointed his finger at Sandra, about to burst into a swear. He knew that from here on, not only would these forty first-level wizards present at the scene alienate him, but more wizards would shun him too. Even, his family elders and the university authorities might even directly abandon him.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om A wizard can do a lot of bad things. But he cannot be caught red-handed and spread around. A wizard¡¯s reputation can be bad. But it cannot be so bad that everyone despises him. It¡¯s not to say that the situation cannot be remedied, it¡¯s about whether it¡¯s worth it or not. Three-point witch Verna did drain and burn many people to death, but she only targeted wizard Apprentices, and she gave magic stones! ¡°Voluntary¡± transactions, not too much to pick a bone with. Link suddenly stepped forward at this point, without saying a word, just watching coldly. The ring on the chest of his battle armor identally lit up. Initially, he saw the modified ¡°Melting Rays¡± in the live footage of the team match, which instantly obliterated most of the me and Metal Trading Company team¡¯s defenses, and he just thought this attack power was too twisted. Having personally experienced the powerful attack, somehow its power increased, and witnessed the horrific death of his follower, the leader of Mesopotamia University began to feel terrified. This is not just a twisted y, but a super twisted one. Killing a person by cauterizing the wound to prevent bleeding and ensuring sterilization! Therefore, the swear words that the Mesopotamia University team leader wanted to blurt out, were swallowed back abruptly. ¡°Hehe!¡± Someone in the crowd of onlookers let out augh. The sarcasm was so intense it made Mesopotamia University team leader¡¯s face turn bright red in embarrassment. Sandra was very surprised that Link would step forward at this time to back her up. However, Lanny Taylor knew very clearly that at this time, what Link saw in his eyes was not Sandra Diomand, but the team leader of Ravensmouth College. Although the college is not a peace haven, and internal conflicts are frequent. However, regardless of the circumstances, the college offers a rtively stable environment for development. At this time, the right thing to do is to set aside disputes and unite against the outside world. Without the rise of the college, where woulde the dignity of the wizard? ¡°Hehe¡­¡± The Shadow City team leader, a cold man, saw that there was a drama to be performed, and he burst into a happyughter, ¡°Sandra, can you send me a copy of this video? I want to enjoy it at home.¡± ¡°I want it too.¡± The leader of the White Tower Alliance, ¡°Schr¡±, was passionate and his eyes were zing. The image projected out, the way of shifting and changing by Link Grande, is really worth studying! Three-point witch Verna opened her mouth and closed it on her own ord. Her skin was thick, but not ridiculously thick that she could ask for the video with a straight face. Sandra retracted the projection without giving a direct answer to their request, but instead looked towards Link. If this was an ordinary video that could embarrass the Mesopotamia University team leader, Sandra would definitely agree readily. But this video involves Link¡¯s attack method, a very powerful one, so it must be seriously considered and the person involved must fully express his opinion. ¡°It¡¯s okay, give it to them.¡± Link¡¯s voice came from behind his face shield, bringing a deep and heavy maic quality. The modified ¡°Melting Rays¡± were already exposed in the teampetition. Based on the ¡°Small World¡± characteristic, even if sh was figured out by someone, there was no need to worry about being imitated or targeted. Link was prepared. ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 497 - 135 Unsettled Aftermath_2 Chapter 497: Chapter 135 Unsettled Aftermath_2 Since both parties involved have stated that they¡¯re fine, what¡¯s there to hesitate about? Sandra makes a few taps on her smart-brain, makes several copies of the video and sends them one by one to the gloomy man from Shadow City and the ¡°Schr¡± from the White Tower Alliance. Even Verna, the Three-Point Witch, receives a copy. If you¡¯re determined to ruin the other¡¯s reputation, then do it thoroughly. The more people who receive it, the wider the distribution channel, the more people will know about it. Anyway, it¡¯s just sending a video, just a flick of the finger without any cost. The team leader from Mesopotamia University watches this scene unfold, powerless to intervene. Just like hisckey, watching his own death unfold, powerless to intervene, it¡¯s exactly the same. ¡°Sandra, tell your people to step aside.¡± At this point, the team leader from Mesopotamia University just wants to leave this ce that caused him so much humiliation as quickly as possible. The longer he stays, the more suffocated he feels. ¡°Huh?¡± Sandra feigns confusion, ¡°Isn¡¯t thepetition over? Once thepetition is over, my position as team leader is automatically dismissed, and I lose the power tomand them. How can I control what they want to do?¡± ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± The team leader from Mesopotamia University asks desperately. ¡°I have no idea.¡± Sandra still pretends to be ignorant, ¡°You should ask them. Or should I help you ask?¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om As she finishes speaking, Sandra turns to Link asking, ¡°Excuse me, Wizard Grande, do you have any demands that you would like me to convey?¡± Everyone present could feel her full respect for Link through her tone and expression. Without a doubt, this posture was deliberately disyed by Sandra. It¡¯s to tell the other party, see, I really can¡¯tmand these people, I still have to negotiate nicely. So, if you want to leave, you have to be prepared to pay the price. Unless you have the confidence to fight your way out! Being at the mercy of others is just this frustrating. Link understood and said: ¡°I don¡¯t have any demands, after all, I¡¯m the victor. I imagine the other wizards must have been scared, so somepensation for emotional distress should be in order.¡± Tiffany Colonna did not miss this great opportunity, she immediately chimed in, ¡°Indeed, I was quite frightened, almost scared to death. Apensation of a hundred or so standard Tier 2 Magic Stones should be in order.¡± The captain of the Senior Level One Magician Team, a strong man with a square face, giving off a honest vibe, muttered, ¡°We were not only shocked, but also injured. Emotional distresspensation and medical expenses, both are due. Not much, about two hundred standard Tier 2 Magic Stones.¡± After a pause, the honest-looking wizard emphasized, ¡°That¡¯s two hundred per person.¡± Jasmine sighed, pulled the pitiful Buck over, and ¡°lightly¡± exerted force on her hand. There was a crisp snap, ¡°You see, our man is already injured, it¡¯s not excessive to ask for a little morepensation, right? Just three hundred standard Tier 2 Magic Stones would do, per person, mind you.¡± Aside from Tiffany, the others were a bunch of ¡°poor ghosts¡± who would get greedy at the sight of Magic Stones, who would squeeze out everyst drop if they caught a toad. They couldn¡¯t afford to miss such a grand opportunity, they¡¯re certainly going to squeeze out as much as they can. What¡¯s a hundred or so standard Tier 2 Magic Stones? It would have been against their conscience if they didn¡¯t haggle for standard Tier 3 Magic Stones. ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Sandra raises her chin, ¡°These demands are reasonable, aren¡¯t they?¡± Reasonable my ass! Taking a deep breath, the Team Leader of Mesopotamia University suppresses all emotions, expressionless, tossing out five Magic Stone Storage Cards issued by the Supreme Council, ¡°Move.¡± Sandra reached out, took the Magic Stone Storage Cards in her hand, verified their authenticity, and then threw them to Tiffany, ¡°You guys discuss who gets what.¡± Seeing this, Link waved his hand lightly. The way to the exit that had been blocked off for the four teams from Mesopotamia University was instantly clear. His actions were even more like a team leader than Sandra¡¯s. Link used his own strength, to earn the respect of other wizards. After all, he is the man who made a Senior Second-Level Wizard flee in a hurry! No matter how much respect was paid, it was never too much. Let alone temporarily following hismand, if they were on the battlefield at the Front Line, and Link dered his intention to vie for authority, to bypass the squad leader, he could still gain their allegiance. Sandra watched this scene unfold and suddenly understood the resolve of her great-grandfather, who was willing to make countless enemies in Mitchell District just to gather resources for his great-grandmother¡¯s advancement. Power in oneself, isn¡¯t just something to be talked about. But it is something that is really reflected in all aspects. As long as one¡¯s own strength is powerful enough, all resistance can be suppressed. The so-called situation where all eyes are upon you can copse without a fight. As the team leader of Mesopotamia University passed Lucia and the others, he seems to have forgotten about the urgent contents that hisckey was reciting back in the spectator room. He doesn¡¯t care at all about Lucia and the others, who should have been forcefully taken back by him. Fleeing in a hurry, his posture was one of desperation. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over.¡± Seeing that there was no more drama to watch, the chilly man from Shadow City called out, leading the four teams from Shadow City away shortly after. ¡°I hope we¡¯ll meet again soon.¡± The ¡°Schr¡± from the White Tower Alliance waved at Link, ¡°I also hope that the next time we meet, we can be the best of friends.¡± Link listened, his face full of confusion. He knows this guy is one of the five team leaders, but he has not had any dealings with him. Why is he acting all sweet and earnest? Goosebumps immediately rose all over his body. Chapter 498: 135 - The Aftermath Continues _3 Chapter 498: Chapter 135 ¨C The Aftermath Continues _3 At this moment, Sandra muttered, ¡°All his best friends from before were made into specimens by him, ced by his bedside.¡± Link shivered instantly, killing intent immediately arising. Damn it, this perverted, next time I see him, I¡¯ll kill him. To avoid disgusting myself again. Three-point Witch Verna kept silent, leading the surviving members of the me and Metal Trading Company Team away quietly. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ncing at the imprisoned members of the Lucia family, Sandra said, ¡°Let¡¯s bring them back to the college for interrogation.¡± ¡°I have no objections.¡± Knowing that Sandra was asking for his opinions, Link responded nonchntly. Killing the Lucias or not, had no effect on the matter of Sage Palo army being trapped.
The team from Ravensmouth College quickly left the ce. Through the teleportation gate, taking the flying machine, they returned to the college. After leaving the flying machine, the team disbanded on the spot, each going their own way. Sandra, together with Lanny, took the Lucias in for questioning. Link let Jasmine take the ¡°Do What You Want¡± back to the senior division base to rest. He himself drove the ¡°Phantom Coupe,¡± heading straight for Serene Wizard¡¯s vi in the North District. ¡°Did you kill?¡± As soon as Link entered the vi¡¯s living room, Serene Wizard, with bloodshot eyes and frosty face, asked with palpable killing intent. ¡°The team game started early, before entering I didn¡¯t see the message.¡± Shaking his head, Link spoke honestly, ¡°During the game, considering the college¡¯s position, I didn¡¯t kill. The individual game was not held because the other four families abstained from thepetition.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Serene Wizard snorted coldly, not at Link, but directed towards the college that Link had considered. She angrily retorted: ¡°The coordinates to the Fairy World were given by the college to Palo. Aside from the college¡¯s high leadership, the deans of the two local colleges, only Palo and I know the specific coordinates. The Lucia family does not have the ability to dig through the college¡¯s rtions. How they got the coordinates to the Fairy World, just thinking about it, makes one shudder!¡± ¡°Be careful what you say!¡± Regardless of the difference in their status and their usual manner of interaction, upon hearing the Serene Wizard talk this way, Link immediately frowned and reprimanded her. Serene Wizard came to her senses quickly.
The Palo Sage army still needed the college¡¯s help for rescue. Now, to vent her anger, she had to choose her words carefully. If she offended the college¡¯s top brass because of it, causing a dy or cancetion of the rescue, it wouldn¡¯t be worth it. Of course, this was an extremely extreme situation. ¡°What¡¯s the situation with the teleportation gate?¡±
Seeing that Serene Wizard was gradually calming down, Link asked, his expression serious. ¡°The teleportation gate leading to the Rear Camp is fine, but the one from the Rear Camp to the forward base has been destroyed.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Serene Wizard¡¯s tone was even more bitter than before. The destruction of the teleportation gate meant that if they wanted to rescue and relieve the situation, they could only organize an interster fleet and directly attack the Abyss Demon Army. Almost all the main line members of Palo¡¯s lineage were in the army. The witches left in the locality were already very difficult to organize into a logistics team. How could they gather a fleet capable of directly crushing the Abyss Demon Army? They could only rely on the college. Having their lives in the hands of others, this feeling was indeed ufortable. ¡°How far is it from the Rear Camp to Fairy World?¡± After thinking about it, Link asked. ¡°At ¡®Hummingbird¡¯-grade speed, it would take about half a year!¡± Serene Wizard gave a number that left Link speechless.
¡°What about warp or jump travel?¡± Link asked again. ¡°Warp travel takes only 26 hours, jump travel risks encountering spatial turbulence.¡± ¡°I see.¡± No wonder after the incident, Serene Wizard stayed in her vi, without rushing around everywhere. This was not a matter that could be resolved simply. It required long-term nning. Chapter 499: 136: Life is like a problem, full of various choices _1 Chapter 499: Chapter 136: Life is like a problem, full of various choices _1 Link left the Serene wizard¡¯s North District Vite in the afternoon. Driving his Phantom Coupe back to his own vi, Link¡¯s feelings were mixed. He never expected that the normally calm Serene Wizard would be in such disarray over the situation with the Sage Palo¡¯s army being trapped by the Abyss Demon, forgetting her usualposed demeanor. Everyone has their ws, even wizards who are known for their cold-blooded rationality are not exempt. After all, wizards in this Wizard World do not aspire to a heartless indifference with no bottom line. The Metamorphosis Period of promoting a Tier 3 Wizard to a Sage, requires true feelings and a resonance with the world¡¯s will, it is in fact a preservation of humanity. Otherwise, under the impact of the vast andplex Rule Power, the wizard will still be a wizard at the end, or like those gods, they would be puppets and a carrier of the Rule Power. Even forgetting their human origins, or despising them, or hating them. Link thought that Serene was simply upset because she cared so much, having just learned of the problems with Sage Palo¡¯s army, and instinctually thinking of the worst possible oue. So she was consumed by anxiety and panic, her thoughts were in chaos and she didn¡¯t know what to do.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Only after a long time of Linkforting and exining patiently, did Serene collect her mixed feelings gradually, regaining her calm bit by bit. Theposed and rxed Serene Wizard once again appeared, and with a very indifferent and peaceful attitude, she officially started to manage all matters rted to Sage Palo¡¯s line. Being an onlooker, Link witnessed the whole process of the Serene Wizard taking full control of the situation, uniting the hearts of people and deftly handling the blow. The Direct Line members who were left in the homnd in charge of the army¡¯s logistics work, after experiencing a short time of leaderless panic, quickly united around the Serene Wizard and started working in an orderly manner. Whether it was conducting inventory, collecting Magic Stones, gathering information, or raising strategic resources¡­ Every Direct Line member was given a specific task by the Serene wizard. Anyway, no one could remain idle, everyone was preparing to rescue the Sage Palo¡¯s army. No matter whether these preparations end up being useful or not, everyone had to keep busy. Only when busy, will one not indulge in wild and fanciful thoughts. And the hearts of the people will not easily scatter. ¡°I will send Jasmine to learn from Serene Wizard tomorrow, then I¡¯ll find an appropriate time to send her to the Cultivation Secret Realm for Official Wizards.¡± As he was driving into his vi, this thought came to Link¡¯s mind. Although Jasmine was already able to manage ¡®Anything Goes¡¯ quite well now, she still had to learn and improve her techniques and means in various aspects. ¡®Anything Goes¡¯ must not be stationary, instead it needs to reflexively develop and grow. This requires high level of management skills from the manager. Jasmine has to keep improving all the time. ¡°Link, how is Serene Wizard?¡± After summarizing the recent ¡®Anything Goes¡¯ match, Jasmine returned to the vi early. Other than arranging for Butler Hamid to make some food, she didn¡¯t go anywhere else, she was sitting in the first-floor hall, staring at the front door, waiting for Link to return home.
¡°She forced herself to cheer up and started to handle affairs.¡± Link said frankly, ¡°Starting from tomorrow, you will be running errands for Serene Wizard, you can learn her ways and means of work as you help her, how about that?¡± ¡°Sure, no problem.¡± Jasmine understood Link¡¯s meaning instantly, she didn¡¯t hesitate and agreed right away.
¡°As long as you¡¯re willing. Although it¡¯s not exactly proper to say so, it is indeed a rare opportunity.¡± Link exined his arrangements, ¡°Normally, you can¡¯t find such a good opportunity to learn how to operate a mature organization.¡± ¡°Mhm, I understand.¡± Jasmine nodded and then said, ¡°You didn¡¯t eat dinner yet, right? I asked Hamid to prepare some snacks, do you want some?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Link didn¡¯t refuse and agreed directly, following Jasmine to the dining room. Snacks? It was a te full of heartfelt intent. How could he let her careful preparation and anticipation go to waste? ¡°Oh yes, the college has sent you a lot of valuable supplies, as your reward this time.¡± At the dining table, as Link sat and began to eat the snacks, Jasmine brought up another matter, ¡°You weren¡¯t there, so I epted it for you, once you finished the snacks, I¡¯ll give them to you. I had a look, the supplies were divided into three parts, rewards for the team match, the individual match, and for catching a few Lucias in time.¡± ¡°Mhm, there¡¯s no rush, let¡¯s eat first.¡±
Slowly savoring the soft, glutinous balls made to imitate sesame dumplings, Link indeed was not in a rush to examine the school rewards. Those supplies are stored in Jasmine¡¯s ne pendant, they won¡¯t grow wings and fly away. After patiently finishing all the soft glutinous balls in the bowl, Link and Jasmine moved to the spacious warehouse. Here, there was plenty of space, which was convenient for storing and retrieving arge amount of supplies. Jasmine took out one by one, all the rewards the college had given to Link, from her ne pendant. Just a rough look at the types of supplies and Link already knew that his use of the ¡®Small World¡¯ power in person during the meeting with the principal had another effect. The supplies awarded by the school can all be used to cultivate the ¡®Small World¡¯. Link didn¡¯t hide it, he fed all the valuable supplies, one box after another, to the ¡®Small World¡¯ right in front of Jasmine. ¡°No wonder you¡¯re alwaysining about being poor.¡± Watching the supplies being swallowed up by the ¡®Small World¡¯ like a flowing stream and the empty boxes left in the warehouse, the wealthy Jasmine couldn¡¯t help butment. Chapter 500: 136: Life is like a problem, full of various choices_2 Chapter 500: Chapter 136: Life is like a problem, full of various choices_2 With the ¡°Small World¡± having an endless ¡°appetite,¡± when would it ever be satisfied? She suddenly felt the absurdity of being the lesser one, as though the ¡°Small World¡± was the main house. Link wasn¡¯t as generous to her as he was towards the ¡°Small World¡±. ¡°Where¡¯s Franda? Have here out, let her sleep with me tonight.¡± Jasmine, out of jealousy, had her right hand pinched Link¡¯s soft waist, threatening him with an attitude as if she would pinch him to death if he didn¡¯t agree. For a moment, Link was confused as to why Jasmine¡¯s temper was suddenly so vtile. What could he do? He could only summon Franda, and then watch Jasmine joyfully holding Franda¡¯s little hand, turning and heading towards the upstairs bedroom. Not bothering to pay any attention to Link, who was left behind in the warehouse alone. ¡°Seriously, they are not respectful when they are close, and they grumble when they are far away!¡±
Sighing, Link continued to feed the ¡°Small World¡±. When he was done feeding, he saw that the third cultivation progress, which was originally half remaining, suddenly filled up, and even a little extra. Link thought to himself: the college was really generous this time. If Link gathered these resources by himself, it would take more than a year of painstaking management of the Grande Potion Shop. During this period, he had to maintain the rhythm of producing one or two premium potions every month or two to attract traffic. But Link¡¯s behavior absolutely deserved the college¡¯s generosity. It did not mention the killing of the teampetition, where he alone forced the four wizard organizations to withdraw from the individualpetition after shaking the world. Just the strong expulsion of the leader of Mesopotamia University, then captured Lucia and others, leading three teams to blockade the team of Mesopotamia University, has saved enough dignity for the college. It is to prevent the college from losing face because of Lucia¡¯s family¡¯s rebellion. Thinking of the matter of Lucia¡¯s family fleeing, Link thought it necessary to find out more about it. Returning to his study, Link began to browse various forums, trying to find some gossip and regr reports about Lucia¡¯s family defection. Perhaps it was because the family¡¯s dishonor should not be publicized, the college has blocked all the news about this. He couldn¡¯t find any news about this on the forum. Even those posts using subtle wording, hinting at this matter, were blocked the moment they were published. After doing some methods, Link entered a forum rted to Mesopotamia University. To find that there was no disclosure of any news about this here either. It seems that the position and handling method of Ravensmouth College and Mesopotamia University on this matter are the same, which is to stay cold. ¡°It looks like I need to try other channels.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Thinking so, Link sent out the messages of enquiry to Lanny Taylor and Tiffany Colonna.
Hindered by the alliance with Lanny, he didn¡¯t end with the insect world¡¯s task. Their tacit rtionship remained. They supported each other. As for Tiffany, extorting Mesopotamia University¡¯s team leader, she had to owe some favors.
Soon, the replies from Lanny and Tiffany arrived one after another. Lanny replied: ¡°After Sandra met with the dean, she did not mention this matter at all, and reminded me that if you find out that you are investigating this matter, I should remind you that the key is not Lucia, but Lionel. Also, you should pay more attention to Wizard Cody¡¯s actions. If there is any problem, don¡¯t reply.¡± Link¡¯s conflict with Lucia¡¯s family is apparent. When he found out Lucia¡¯s family had defected, it would be abnormal if Link didn¡¯t investigate. It wasn¡¯t strange that Sandra could guess this. Tiffany replied: ¡°ording to reliable information, there seems to be hidden reasons behind Lucia¡¯s family¡¯s defection this time, and they seem to have been forced to do so. The various industries of Lucia¡¯s family have not been transferred, only the n leader, elders, and some core ns have been epted by Mesopotamia University, many direct family members have been abandoned, and even two legions have not been retrieved. The college¡¯s attitude towards the remnants of Lucia¡¯s family is also very vague, it seems that there is no intention to punish. This matter is deep andplicated, and I personally suggest that you don¡¯t get involved.¡± Listening to people¡¯s advice leads to having a full meal. After reading the two replies, Link decided to stop the investigation into the defection of Lucia¡¯s family.
He should concentrate on assisting Serene Wizard to do some things in the near future. Rescue of the Sage Palo army is more important. ¡°Master, Master.¡± Franda, who was yful and mischievous, apanied her mistress while ying, speaking in Link¡¯s heart, ¡°The ¡®Small World¡¯ evolved so fast this time, it has alreadypleted.¡± ¡°Is that so? What new abilities have you gained this time?¡± Link suppressed his thoughts and began to interact seriously with Franda. ¡°Um¡­¡± Franda sensed it carefully, her tone excited, ¡°Master, Franda can now, just like you Master, coolly split self-illusions! And also, eh¡­ what¡¯s this?¡± Franda, who was counting her new abilities with the third evolution of the ¡°Small World¡±, seems to have discovered something extraordinary. Ignoring her y with Mrs. and conversations with Link, she returned to ¡®Small World¡¯ with a swoosh. ¡°Link Grande!¡± Jasmine¡¯s scream came from her bedroom to the study. ¡°Where have you called Franda?¡± As soon as her voice fell, Jasmine appeared at the entrance of the study, fiery and hands akimbo: ¡°You owe me Franda.¡±
Link exined calmly, ¡°The ¡®Small World¡¯ haspleted its third evolution, and Franda returned on her own. It has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Chapter 501: 136: Life is like a problem, full of various choices_3 Chapter 501: Chapter 136: Life is like a problem, full of various choices_3 Jasmine rushed to not far in front of Link. She suddenly leapt into the air, heavilynding on Link, lowered her head and bit hard, viciously biting down on the shoulder she had bitten before. After a long while, Jasmine finally let go, looking at the bite mark that will soon fade away, her voice carrying a touch of sadness, she asked, ¡°Tell me the truth, aren¡¯t you nning on leaving me and ¡®Do Whatever You Like¡¯ behind and go away on your own again?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Link contemted for a moment, thought about his recent schedule, and said with a smile, ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about. You¡¯re imagining things.¡± Jasmine lifted her head and stared into Link¡¯s eyes, ¡°You promise?¡± Just as Link was about to speak, he was silenced by Jasmine¡¯s small hand. ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t make a promise you can¡¯t keep.¡± Jasmine removed her hand, got up from Link¡¯s arms, sat to the side, and mumbled to herself: ¡°For some reason, ever since I came back today, looking at the empty vi, I¡¯ve had this strange premonition that I¡¯m about to lose you for a very long, long time.
My perceptions are not as keen as yours, and I¡¯ve never had an urate intuition or premonition before. But this one premonition, no matter how unwilling I am to believe it, I just inexplicably know that it¡¯s correct.¡± With that, Jasmine sniffed: ¡°Especially when you came back and immediately arranged for me to study with the Serene Wizard without discussing anything else. This made my feelings even worse.¡± Link truly had no such n. But he didn¡¯t take Jasmine¡¯s premonition as a meaningless fantasy, instead he took it seriously. It made no sense that his premonitions and intuitions were always urate, but Jasmine¡¯s premonition would definitely fail. After pondering for a while, Link said solemnly: ¡°I have no such ns indeed, but your premonition must be taken seriously. My original arrangements for you were to study with the Serene Wizard for a while before going to the Cultivation Secret Realm. To prevent being suddenly drafted by the academy or having other emergencies, how about you skip studying with the Serene Wizard tomorrow and go directly to the Cultivation Secret Realm? If your premonitiones true and I really have to leave alone for some time due to some reasons, you can focus on rapidly improving in the Cultivation Secret Realm during this period. The official Wizard-level cultivation secret realm canst up to three months.¡± Jasmine pouted: ¡°I¡¯ll listen to all your arrangements.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s settled.¡± Link patted Jasmine¡¯s head and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t be so down, think about it from another perspective, no matter where I go or how long I¡¯m gone, I¡¯ll have toe back, right?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Link wasn¡¯t sure what upset Jasmine, but she let out a cold snort and stomped away angrily. ¡°What¡­¡± Link awkwardly scratched his head, ¡°Could it be that I¡¯m truly insensitive?¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Just as Link was beginning to doubt himself, Franda¡¯s voice rang out: ¡°Master, Master, two strange doorholes have appeared at the Origin of the ¡®Small World¡¯. Imunicated with the ¡®Small World¡¯ Origin and these two holes seem very simr to the teleportation portals that you often use, they can transport to other ces.¡± Link¡¯s attention was immediately attracted. With a thought, he directly entered the ¡°Small World¡± in his true form, appearing beside Franda, at the Origin.
Two ck doorholes as tall as a man came into Link¡¯s view. After careful perception, Link found that these two doorholes were indeed simr to teleportation portals. Without any hesitation, he activated the ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± state, augmenting it with Origin Power, Link entered his most powerful thinking state, throwing himself fully into analysing these two doorholes. It was only when his brain was pushed to its limits that Link finally achieved a rtivelyplete analysis result. These two doorholes are indeed a kind of prototypical inter-dimensional teleportation portal. The current teleportation capability is extremely limited, and neither living creatures nor arge amount of goods can be transported at once. Even the worlds behind the two doorholes are unknown. The driving energy of the doorholes is the Origin Power of the ¡°Small World¡±, or Magic Stones that have been recharged using an Energy Storage Device. If he really needs to use the doorholes, Link would of course choose to use the Energy Storage Magic Stones for power supply. ¡°Franda, observe here more frequently, and see what changes will ur.¡± Link thought, and issued amand to Franda. ¡°Yes, Master, I will observe here carefully and ensure that nothing goes wrong.¡± Franda patted her tiny chest, talking mighty big, ¡°Franda is very powerful now, oh. I can use all the witchcraft that Master knows.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡± Hearing this, Link was slightly surprised. Franda¡¯s existence is very special, being both tangible and intangible. She can not only walk in the real world but also reside in Link¡¯s Sea of Consciousness. The second upgrade of the ¡°Small World¡± gave Franda the ability to camouge and the power to be the Spirit of the Wind. Could it be that this third upgrade haspensated for Franda¡¯s deficiency in elemental affinity? After carefully examining Franda¡¯s body, Link was surprised to find that Franda now also had the state of Full-Element Affinity. Besides witchcraft that only True Spirit Wizards can use, Franda could now also master elemental wizardry. She couldpletely be seen as a female, miniature version of Link. ¡°Not bad, not bad. From now on, Master¡¯s security will be entrusted to Franda for protection.¡± Link was not at all stingy with his words of praise, even entrusting her with a significant responsibility. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master, Franda will surely protect Master well.¡± Hearing Link¡¯s words, Franda¡¯s chest puffed up even more, ¡°Also, I will protect Mistress too.¡±
Chapter 502: 136: Life is like a problem, full of various choices_4 Chapter 502: Chapter 136: Life is like a problem, full of various choices_4 ¡°Alright, that¡¯s settled then.¡± Link gently patted Franda¡¯s little head and said, ¡°Thedy of the house was just ming me, she thought I was the one who summoned you back.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Franda covered her face with her tiny hands, looking quite embarrassed, ¡°Frandapletely forgot to sleep with thedy of the house. This is¡­so rude.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Franda disappeared from the origin, went to the Wizard World, and continued to apany Jasmine. Seeing this, Link was stunned. In the past, it had to be Link in the Wizard World for Franda to be able to walk there. But now, Link¡¯s real body was in the ¡°Small World¡±. Had the third evolution brought such a significant and terrifying improvement to Franda? Franda was still just the ¡°spirit¡± of the ¡°small world¡±.
As the World Master, wouldn¡¯t the feedback received be even more shocking? Returning to his study in an instant, Link started to examine himself, from top to bottom, inside and out, and finally found three obvious improvements: First, his spiritual power had reached its limit, exactly 399; The next stage was to liquefy the spiritual power. Second, the ¡°sr system¡± in his Sea of Consciousness felt even more ¡°alive¡±; To describe it, it was like the difference in texture between rough stic and warm jade. Third, his body¡¯s ability to handle spatial pressure had be stronger. Previously, entering and exiting the ¡°small world¡± would always cause a spacetime extraction sensation far exceeding when using an inter-dimensional teleportation portal. Now, it had greatly lessened, no longer causing so much difort. To sum it up, Link had be stronger and was now ready to challenge second level wizards. ¡°Is this too fast?¡± Link murmured to himself and then shook his head, smiling. As long as the foundation is solid, it doesn¡¯t matter how fast the promotion speed is. Thinking of this, Link took out his portable intelligence terminal, used up the usage counts of the Official wizard level secret realm of cultivation, booked a usage time, and changed the user. After finishing all this, he practiced deep meditation, and went to bed. The next day. Early in the morning. After breakfast with Jasmine, an hover car arranged by the academy stopped at the front of the vi. The location of the secret realm of cultivation is a highly ssified secret.
No matter if it¡¯s an apprentice or an official wizard, they have to take the hover car arranged by the academy to the designated location. All aspects are fully arranged by the academy, there is no need to worry about anything. ¡°Go, don¡¯t overthink, concentrate on cultivation.¡± After sending Jasmine onto the hover car and watching it fade in the distance, Link then drove out of the vi to Serein wizard¡¯s North District Vi.
Rescuing the Sage Palo army isn¡¯t a one-time event, it must be pushed forward every day. Therefore, Serene Wizard insisted that everyone meet at her vi every morning to report on their progress. If they encounter any difficult or unsolvable problems, they consult with each other. As Sage Palo¡¯s highly regarded younger generation in recent years and the one who has received Sage Palo¡¯s support many times, Link must attend. Moreover, on the matter of rescuing the Sage Palo Army, Link must contribute greatly. By the time Link arrived, many people were already seated in the temporarily converted conference room. Those familiar to him were only Sharia, A, and Tina. Most of the others were either strangers or mere acquaintances. All the wizards who once belonged to Wizard Cody¡ªSage Palo faction butter left Sage Palo faction when Wizard Cody entered the Metamorphosis period to join the yet to be established faction of Sage Cody didn¡¯te.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Only Wizard Cody himself was present from the Cody faction, sitting in one of the two main seats beside Serene Wizard. After a while, all those attending the meeting have arrived. Serene Wizard began to preside over the meeting and listened to reports. Once these procedures werepleted, Serene Wizard introduced the first topic of the meeting: ¡°The academy replied to mest night, saying they are researching a rescue n for the Palo Sage Army, and asked me not to be too anxious.
They also said if we¡¯re really impatient, we can start by collecting materials and preparing some strategic supplies. They have suggested two options for this: one is to collect materials for building a teleportation portal, and the second is to collect wizard tools and supplies for interster warfare. Now, let¡¯s all openly discuss how we should collect these supplies.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the short-haired female wizard in charge of finance stood up and said: ¡°Even if we cash in some of our assets, the Magic Stones we collect won¡¯t be sufficient. We could only choose one of the two suggestions to execute in order to ensure enough supplies. Attempting both at once will end up insufficient for both.¡± This situation had to be taken seriously. Everyone began to discuss this matter with the people they knew. After a while, the male wizard in charge of strategic materials acquisition stated: ¡°I have reviewed the recent bulk materials trading data. From a timeliness perspective, gathering interster warfare wizard tools and supplies would be more efficient, and is less difficult.¡± A, who was in charge of inventory, also voiced her agreement: ¡°Most of our stored supplies are for interster warfare and replenishment. The materials that could be used for building the teleportation portal were all taken by Palo Sage army.¡± Hearing this, Serene Wizard looked around at those present and asked in a deep voice: ¡°Then should we focus on gathering interster warfare wizard tools and supplies? Does anyone have other opinions? Agree or disagree?¡± Wizard Cody opened his slightly narrowed eyes and said quietly: ¡°I disagree.¡±
Chapter 503: 137: Spy Within a Spy? _1 Chapter 503: Chapter 137: Spy Within a Spy? _1 ¡°How so?¡± Without missing a beat, the Serene Wizard turned her head, voicing her question. All eyes in the conference room fell upon Wizard Cody. The atmosphere subtly became a bit moreplex. Everyone waited expectantly, wondering what kind of reasoning this man, once the leader of both Wizard Cody¡¯s line and Sage Palo¡¯s line, would put forth.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Anxiety, anticipation, and solemnity were the predominant feelings that swirled in their minds. It was a defining moment ¨C a watershed in the rtions between Wizard Cody¡¯s line and Sage Palo¡¯s line, lines which were once so profoundly intertwined with each other. If Wizard Cody¡¯s uing speech opposed themon consensus for the sake of opposition alone, the situation would be incrediblyplicated. Link recalled how Tiffany had cautioned him the night before to be mindful of Wizard Cody¡¯s actions. With everyone¡¯s attention on him, Wizard Cody casually said, ¡°I suggest that we should prepare both types of supplies. There¡¯s no point in dividing houses at this moment. All the magic stones and materials under mymand could be used here first.¡±
Serene did not leap for joy at Wizard Cody¡¯s expression of intent. She asked gravely, ¡°What about your army?¡± ¡°Stand down,¡± Wizard Cody replied, leaning backzily, ¡°In any case, after my promotion, the academy will assign me a new legion. Worst case scenario, I emte Palo,mand a Misceneous Legion, and then slowly reorganize and train them.¡± Taking a pause, Wizard Cody stressed, ¡°He reduced the funding for the army in exchange for my recovery, can¡¯t I reciprocate?¡± The conference attendees let out a collective sigh after hearing Wizard Cody¡¯s words. As long as he wasn¡¯t trying to exploit the situation to sever ties or clear the air, it was good enough for them. After the relief, many felt that their previous worries were purely absurd. Wizard Cody wasn¡¯t a fool; He wouldn¡¯t make such a stupid decision before the Sage Palo army was in real danger. Many people were making such excuses, unwilling to confront their baseless worries. Link had a hunch that Wizard Cody¡¯s opposition to solely preparing interster warfare magic tools and supplies was not as simple as it seemed, but he had no evidence. So he kept it to himself for the time being and decided to investigateter during his free time. Wizard Serene took to heart Wizard Cody¡¯s reasoning and gratefully said, ¡°Thank you, Cody.¡± ¡°Anytime,¡± Wizard Cody motioned for Serene not to be formal with him, and not to treat him as an outsider. The conference then pivoted towards the procurement of both types of supplies. Link listened intently, never joining in. In the field of procurement, whether it iswork or channels, Link fell short. The conference didn¡¯t drag on for long. From start to finish, itsted no more than half an hour. It ended swiftly, with decisions being implemented immediately.
Without lingering, Wizard Cody left as soon as the conference ended. At Serene¡¯s behest, Link didn¡¯t leave immediately, choosing to stay behind. ¡°Cody has changed,¡± In the living room, the Serene Wizard ordered the AI butler to make a cup of freshly brewed green tea for Link. Holding her favorite milk tea that was concoctedter based on her preference, she sighed deeply.
Link didn¡¯t respond, he just sipped his tea. It didn¡¯t bother the Serene Wizard though. Instead, she asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Jasmine was going toe and help me? Where is she?¡± ¡°She was in good shape so I sent her to the Cultivation Secret Realm.¡± Link didn¡¯t tell the whole truth, but he didn¡¯t lie either. Jasmine was indeed doing well. Her knowledge was in top-notch condition, she onlycked spiritual power and magic power, as well asbat experience with first-level wizards. The official wizard level secret realm of cultivation could quickly increase spiritual power and magic power, as well as simte battles to elevate experience. ¡°You really are generous,¡± the Serene Wizard sighed enviously. This was a top-tier treatment that she had never enjoyed before. ¡°She helped me a lot. It¡¯s only normal to pay her back.¡± Link exined the reason he had allowed Jasmine to use the official wizard level secret realm of cultivation, but he didn¡¯t mention that he didn¡¯t need to enter the Cultivation Secret Realm any longer. ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t meddle in your affairs.¡± Serene waved it off, took a sip of her milk tea, and steered the conversation back, ¡°What do you think of the people who came today? Especially Cody. Don¡¯t hold back, just say what you¡¯re thinking.¡± ¡°Do you want the truth?¡±
Link pondered for a moment, testing her sincerity. ¡°Of course, the truth.¡± Serene red at Link. For some reason, under her anxious expression, her charm did not diminish, but instead became increasingly alluring. Luckily, the person sitting opposite her was a gentleman, capable of firmly restraining his mind with the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡±, unlike others who would surrender at her feet. Link solemnly dered, ¡°The simple truth is that we won¡¯t be able to save Sage Palo with their help.¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Serene let out a long sigh. That was a fact she was already aware of. Her reliable men were already in the legion. Even if Wizard Cody was truly willing to provide substantial support, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do much due to him being in his metamorphosis period. ¡°The academy¡­¡± Her words trailed off, and she did not finish what she was saying. Link didn¡¯t need to hear the rest, the general sense of what Serene wanted to express was pretty clear to him.
She was simplymenting that the academy did not take the situation of the Sage Palo army being besieged by the Abyss demons seriously. Chapter 504 - 137: Spy Within a Spy? _2 Chapter 504: Chapter 137: Spy Within a Spy? _2 Throughout Ravensmouth College, the native and headquarters areas alone, there were more than two hundred sage-level legions among the college¡¯s structure. At the same time, there were more than a hundred heavenly battlefields open forbat. Almost every month, a message or two of defeat would be delivered. If the college were to rush to the rescue every time any old sage army suffered a minor setback, what good would those sage armies do them? Sage armies were initially formed for territory expansion and protecting their important resource worlds in the worst-case scenario. It wouldn¡¯t make sense for the college to protect the Sage Army instead. Deploying emergency assistance would only be considered if a given sage army truly faced the danger of being wiped out, or if the benefits from the situation were extremely significant. The Palo Sage army had just been besieged by demons from the abyss, and the teleportation portal linking them to the rear camp had been destroyed. But that did not necessarily mean they had been cut off entirely from the college. The fact that messages were being transmitted via special channels suggested that the situation had not yet be desperate, and they could attempt to break through on their own, or evenunch a counterattack. Serene Wizard understood all these logically. But all of them were just logical arguments, Serene Wizard wasn¡¯t so cold-hearted and rational to ignore his concerns just because it makes logical sense. ¡°Go about your tasks then,¡± said Serene Wizard, who was visibly in low spirits. He made no attempt to keep Link around. ¡°Call me if anything happens. I¡¯lle by every day to see if I can contribute in any way,¡± Link responded, rising and leaving the vi in the North District that belonged to the Serene Wizard.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om He drove straight to the Grande Potion shop, checking over the ount books and potion reserves before heading up to the potionboratory on the second floor. But instead of carrying out potion research or refining processes, he ordered a batch of intelligent reconnaissance puppets with inter-dimensionalmunication capabilities through his intelligence. There were a variety of models, capable of operations in the sea, onnd, and in the air, with features for every type of reconnaissance mission. The purchase cost him arge amount of magic stones. Subsequently, Link started going through various references, trying to find precedents of two portal-like objects appearing as offshoots from the origin of a ¡°small world¡±. Regrettably, there was very little data on this topic, and even scattered pieces of information found held little insight. Disappointed but not discouraged, he found no progress. He decided to put that aside for now and called over Buck and Linn. In no time, the two of them arrived from the Senior Division. ¡°What¡¯s up, Boss?¡± asked Linn, who had gradually assumed the position of the spokesperson and de facto leader in the brotherhood, his character bing more and more steady over time, while Buck had be more impulsive. ¡°How¡¯s the collection of depleted magic stones going?¡± Ever since Link found out about the Energy Storage Device and its purpose, he asked the ¡°Everything is Free¡± Brotherhood to collect magic stones that had been drained of their power. Originally, these were only for powering the ¡°Celestial Shuttle¡±, but now with the two ck portals, there is a need to step up the collection effort. ¡°We¡¯ve gathered over 5000 standard level one stones, and over 900 of level two,¡± reported Linn, with somewhat disappointing numbers. He exined, ¡°The college, various prominent families, ck market, and some organizations, are all collecting depleted magic stones. We can¡¯tpete on price, so collection is rtively difficult.¡± Price wars usually involve selling at low prices for profit. Purchasing depleted magic stones at a high price, even with a legitimate use, would simply be foolish behavior. ¡°You can take the depleted magic stones you¡¯ve collected to thekeside vi this afternoon. Try to mobilize more manpower when you go back, especially in the West District.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± Linn agreed, aware that there must be a reason for his hasty request and did not object. After some thought, Linn suggested, ¡°Should we give some quotas to those five?¡± By quota, he was referring to the ¡°Fairy¡± potion. A single tree does not make a forest. A handful of five low-level thugs at most could only ¡°rule¡± one or two barely upied alleys in the West District. If they dared enter popted areas where resources were somewhat plentiful, they wouldn¡¯t know how they died. Their only improvement was in their wizard qualifications, their power hadn¡¯t improved instantly. ¡°That¡¯s possible,¡± Link replied, wanting to test out the newly optimized ¡°Fairy¡± potion. Considering this, he decided to bring out the ¡°Empowerment¡± potion to make some real progress and collect some data. He said, ¡°Tell them that I have another kind of potion. It can rapidly enhance their power in a short time, but the cost is a drastic depletion of their potential, severely lowering their future potential.¡± ¡°They¡¯re getting a deal,¡± Buck suddenly spoke up from the side. ¡°They practically have no future to speak of. They would jump at the chance to enhance their power.¡± He was telling the truth. Link didn¡¯t respond, signaling Buck and Linn to handle these two tasks. After pacing around the potionboratory for a while, Link began considering the premonition Jasmine had mentioned the previous day. It was indeed a peculiar situation. Up until now, Link himself hadn¡¯t felt any intuition or premonitions regarding it. ¡°Could it be that the portal is relocating?¡± he wondered, just as his pocket brain began to vibrate. The inter-dimensional intelligent reconnaissance puppet he ordered had been delivered to his vi in the North District, epted on his behalf by the butler, Hamid. Link left the Grande Potion shop and drove back to his vi. He instructed Butler Hamid to deliver the inter-dimensional intelligent reconnaissance puppet to the magicboratory on the third basement level of his vi and activated the vi¡¯s highest level of security. ¡°Franda, time to get to work.¡± With all twenty of the different-sized inter-dimensional intelligent reconnaissance puppets moved into the ¡°small world¡±, Link sat upright, ready for what mighte. ¡°Right away, Master.¡± Chapter 505 - 137: Spy Within a Spy? _3 Chapter 505: Chapter 137: Spy Within a Spy? _3 In the ¡°Small World,¡± Franda moved the Inter-Dimensional intelligent reconnaissance puppets next to the Origin Power, in front of the ck Doorhole. These puppets automatically divided themselves into two groups, each group consisting of 10 units. Franda put on the Holographic sses that were linked to the ten reconnaissance puppets on the left and held the specialized smartputer, operating the puppets as they entered the ck doorhole on the left one by one. Link always kept the worn-out Magic Stones handy while using the Celestial Shuttle, he converted worn-out Magic Stones into Energy Storage Magic Stones during interster travel using the Energy Storage Device. Acquiring through ¡°Do Whatever You Want¡± was just one of the channels. After the producer of the ¡°Hummingbird¡± Level interster battleship sent energy storage devices, Link exchanged them for a batch of worn-out Magic Stones through Serene Wizard. It was these Energy Storage Magic Stones, converted from worn-out Magic Stones, that were being supplied to the ck doorhole on the left right now. The Origin Power in the ¡°Small World¡± was too precious to be wasted without necessity. Link shared Franda¡¯s view and was preparing to respond to any unforeseen situations at any time. The real-time images were transmitted back by ten reconnaissance puppets in sequence. From what they could see, the ck doorhole on the left was connected to a vast space without any frame of reference. One could faintly see some battle traces, a tiny bit of Abyss Demon¡¯s limb that had not been melted, and the remnants of arge andplex advanced Rune Array. ¡°Master, this is simr to the boundary wall of the ¡®Small World¡¯. ¡± Franda spoke in Link¡¯s heart while operating ten reconnaissance puppets to scatter and scout, trying to find other clues. ¡°It is not simr. This is the boundary wall of some world.¡± Link had a vague guess in his heart but did not speak out as it was not confirmed. ¡°Oh really?¡± ¡°How can the ¡®Small World¡¯ connect with the boundary wall of other worlds, Master? What¡¯s going on?¡± Franda asked, tilting her head curiously. ¡°I am not sure for the moment,¡± replied Link. ¡°Franda, let these ten reconnaissance puppets move freely and report back if there is a significant discovery. You take charge of the other ten and enter the doorhole on the right.¡± ¡°All right, Master,¡± replied Franda sweetly. After operating a bit, she switched to another pair of Holographic sses and another specialized smartputer, controlling another ten reconnaissance puppets to enter the ck doorhole. ¡°Madam was right, Master does like to keep us in suspense.¡± While controlling the puppets, Franda mumbled with her mouth pouted. This time, she didn¡¯t speak in Link¡¯s heart, but said it directly. It seemed as if Link couldn¡¯t hear in this way. ¡°Franda, I heard that,¡± Link reminded her lightly, trying to contain hisughter. ¡°So what if you heard it, didn¡¯t I say it right? Master, you do love to keep secrets,¡± with her big eyes blinking, Franda stated confidently. Link was left speechless. Soon, the real-time images of these ten reconnaissance puppets were transmitted back. The first thing that caught Link¡¯s eyes was the familiar green color. ¡°As expected, these two doorholes are connected to the Fairy World.¡± After repeatedly confirming, Link no longer kept suspense and voiced his guess. ¡°Eh? It¡¯s indeed the Fairy World!¡± Even though Franda never set foot in the Fairy World, she had viewed the ¡°outer world¡± through Link¡¯s vision while he was on a deep reconnaissance mission. She was somewhat knowledgeable about the geographical features of the Fairy World. As soon as Link reminded her, she recognized it immediately. ¡°Master, what¡¯s the next step?¡± Franda asked excitedly, ¡°Do you want Franda to go on a reconnaissance mission?¡± ¡°No rush. Let¡¯s have the reconnaissance puppets investigate the situation around first,¡± Link refused Franda¡¯s yful suggestion, deciding to y it safe. ¡°All right then,¡± agreed Franda, pouting. Franda had be much more expressive after the third upgrade of the ¡°Small World.¡± For Link, this was a good thing. From the very beginning, Link had never treated Franda as amon tower spirit, like an artificial intelligence. Instead, he always regarded Franda as a real human being. Even though Franda¡¯s original form was more like a small spirit like a flower fairy. ¡°Franda, keep an eye on it and let me know immediately if you find something.¡± After confirming there was no danger, Link was not nning to stay. He had other important things to deal with. ¡°You can go. You¡¯re always busy,¡± said Franda dismissively, ¡°Madam was not wrong, Master is never home. Poor Madam, she sleeps alone every night in an empty bed. So lonely!¡± At her words, Link was left speechless. Just how many bad things Jasmine had said about him?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Was she not afraid of misleading Franda? ¡°Naughty girl!¡± Using his spiritual power, Link gently knocked on Franda¡¯s head and disconnected from the ¡°Small World.¡± He left Franda behind, her hands clutching her head in grievance while continuing to monitor the Fairy World on the other side of the ck doorhole. After leaving the underground third-floor Magic Laboratory anding to the study, Link pondered for nearly half an hour before biting the bullet and making a decision. He picked up his personal smartputer and sent a meeting request to the dean, a person he only met once before. This was a high-risk move. People at the dean level, like celestial bodies in space,e with strong gravity themselves, capturing and gathering all kinds of people and events. This phenomenon was described in Link¡¯s previous life¡¯s astronomy as ¡°Roche Limit.¡± If Link had too much contact with the dean, he might get caught like small celestial bodies passing by arge one, get entangled in one trouble after another. Chapter 506 - 137: Spy Within a Spy? _4 Chapter 506: Chapter 137: Spy Within a Spy? _4 However, Link believed that this adventure was necessary. Many things seemed wrong the more he thought about it. Soon, the dean replied to Link, asking him toe to his office right away. Link did not dare to dy and immediately took his car, heading straight to the administration building of the senior division at the fastest speed. He drove his ¡°Phantom Coupe¡± at eight times the speed of sound. If it were not for the academy¡¯s rule that the speed limit of a private transportation vehicle is eight times the speed of sound, Link could have maxed out the performance of the ¡°Phantom Coupe¡± to reach twelve times the speed of sound! A Third Ring magic tool level transportation vehicle, a private custom edition, is not merely formuting. Many first level wizards would not be able to save enough magic stones to buy a ¡°Phantom Coupe¡± in their lifetime. ¡°Knock, knock, knock.¡± In just ten minutes, Link arrived outside the dean¡¯s office and gently knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± The dean¡¯s distinctive maic baritone voice came out. ¡°Hello, dean.¡± Link entered, greeted the dean politely as he arrived at his desk. ¡°Sit.¡± The dean gestured towards the chair with a warm attitude, ¡°What can I do for you? Don¡¯t be restrained, be natural.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Link agreed with a smile, then asked seriously, ¡°Dean, may I ask, if a ¡®small world¡¯ devours and digests the spirit of a world¡¯s top existence of level 5, would it create an inter-dimensional passage to that world?¡± ¡°Interesting.¡± The dean had been expecting something when he heard Link¡¯s question, his interest piqued even more, and he chuckled, ¡°So it turns out that it was you who killed the new generation Fairy King, who the Fairy World had bestowed a deep intent upon, in the Fairy world assigned for Palo to conquer.¡± That¡¯s why Palo¡¯s report did not mention specific cause of the Fairy King¡¯s death, only the time of death could be confirmed, the location of death unknown, as well as the cause of death unknown.¡± He paused, then asked Link curiously, ¡°You haven¡¯t told Palo about this?¡± Link answered earnestly, ¡°I never found the right opportunity.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Satisfying his curiosity, the dean returned to a normal state. He didn¡¯t ask how Link had managed to kill the Fairy King¡¯s Spirit, but instead answered Link¡¯s question, ¡°Although the new generation Fairy King has not grown into an extraordinary life of level 5, it has already obtained enough care from the intent of the Fairy World.¡± If he dies in the Fairy World, this attention will naturally be returned to the Fairy World. If the Fairy King¡¯s Spirit was killed by you, this intent will also slowly return to the Fairy World by a mechanism that is not yet thoroughly researched. But as you said, it was a ¡®small world¡¯ in its growing stage that devoured and digested the Fairy King¡¯s Spirit, this ¡®small world¡¯ would naturally establish a connection with the Fairy World.¡± Just starting to create a passage that can allow inter-dimensional teleportation is only the beginning.¡± In the future, it would even form a closer connection, bringing about more astounding effects. Such as¡­¡± At this point, the dean suddenly paused, chuckling as if he had thought of something more interesting: ¡°For example, even though your ¡®small world¡¯ has not grown big enough yet, it can still help you advance to the level of Great Sage by using the tight connection with the Fairy World.¡± This is an opportunity that Walters would be desperate for!¡± As for advancing to a Great Sage, for the current Link, that¡¯s too far off. Link asked the main reason for this adventure: ¡°Can I establish contact with the trapped Sage Palo through this passage, and send supplies?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The dean furrowed his brows slightly, and asked doubtfully, ¡°What are you worried about?¡± Link did not hide it and voiced his real concern: ¡°The academy¡¯s handling of Lucia¡¯s Family has left me confused, hesitant, and even somewhat fearful.¡± A family that had defected and revealed the coordinates of the Sage-Level Legion¡¯s stationed world was not given much severe punishment by the academy. The academy had ¡°let go¡± of Lucia¡¯s Family¡¯s core members to switch over to Mesopotamia University. They had only confiscated industries that had not been transferred in time and had only imposed custody on members who had not moved, without publicly punishing them. This made Link have to consider more. ¡°About that¡­¡± The dean pondered for a while, considering Link¡¯s good attitude and performance of not seeking the Serene Wizard and others secretly and bypassing the academy to directly assist the Palo Sage Army after discovering the passage to the Fairy World, decided to give a somewhat clear exnation. He waved his hand, and the entire dean¡¯s office entered a particr state. It seemed like a space bubble anchored in the Wizard World, rather than a real office in the Wizard World. In this way, unless the opponent¡¯s power and rank were far superior to the dean, the conversation in here would not be overheard by anyone. ¡°Whates out of my mouth enters yours. If it leaks and brings a disaster to you, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you beforehand.¡± The dean first warned him, then said,n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°This is a setup. The defection from the Lucia family¡¯s coreyer and the encirclement of the Palo Sage Army by the abyss demon was a sacrifice they willingly chose to make.¡± The purpose was to send a signal to the outside world, that the alliance between our academy and Mesopotamia University is being threatened.¡± In the future, our academy will take more actions to attract the attention of the other wizard organizations in the Mitchell District, including the Tower of the Great Sage Mitchell.¡± Let their attention be focused on our academy, and gradually ignore Mesopotamia University.¡± Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± Link nodded, ¡°I understand. That is to say, no matter what we do to rescue the Palo Sage Army, it will not affect the academy¡¯s master n.¡± ¡°You could understand it that way.¡± The dean¡¯s mouth curled into a smile,den with deep meaning, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that Palo has mentioned to me several times that you¡¯re a sly little fox.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Link was taken aback, ¡°Do you and Sage Palo have a close rtionship, Dean?¡± The Dean chuckled, ¡°Without my support, would Palo dare to be so defiant to the Lionel Family?¡± ¡°Okay, I see.¡± Link sighed, resolving another doubt. He had finally found the real boss behind this whole scenario. Chapter 507 - 138: Looking Around in Panic_1 Chapter 507: Chapter 138: Looking Around in Panic_1 The world is ever-changing. So are status and identity. With Link demonstrating the strength that suppresses the lead of the Senior Second-Level Wizard from Mesopotamia University, Link¡¯s identity and status immediately shifted.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Just at that instant, without any dy or waiting. Whether it¡¯s the college administration, Wizard Serene, Wizard Cody, or even Link himself, all have to quickly adapt to this change and not treat Link like an ordinary First Level Wizard any longer. Not to mention the standard of a Third Level Wizard, which would be a bit of an exaggeration. At the very least, Link should be treated as a powerful Senior Second-Level Wizard. The ssic demonstration of this was when Sandra asked for Link¡¯s opinion first before sharing the video with others. This is an attitude of equal treatment. It¡¯s not like before, where on the surface, there was humility, but in reality, there was arrogance. The difference between asking for eptance after a decision is made and asking for permission before making a decision is enormous. It¡¯s also because Link disyed an exceptionally extraordinary demeanor. Only then did the Principal, this man who stands behind Sage Palo, agree immediately upon receiving an audience request from Link. Only then, when Link directly expressed his doubts, hesitations and fears about the college¡¯s recent actions, did the Principal patiently provide answers. To eliminate the potential gap that Link might have towards the college due to this, he even revealed to Link a highly ssified secret. Is this approach childish or absurd? Not childish, not absurd at all. Link, at the First Level Wizard stage, could exhibitbat power surpassing a Senior Second-Level Wizard, nearing the edge of a Third Level Wizard. This is a solid demonstration of both immediatebat power and potential. Moreover, it¡¯s still uncertain whether this is all of Link¡¯s strength. Aside from Link himself, nobody knows if he has an even more powerful trump card hidden away! Link¡¯s future indeed holds infinite possibilities. For these possibilities, the Principal can rightfully carry out these actions. No one can criticize his actions. ¡°Thank you, Principal, for answering my doubts.¡± Now that Link has his answers, his mind is made up on what to do next. ¡°Why the formalities?¡± The Principal chuckled, ¡°Any other questions?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Are you still afraid?¡± ¡°Not anymore.¡± ¡°Then go and do what you want to do. Don¡¯t worry about anything. Remember, you are no longer a minor character who can be manipted.¡± The Principal gave Link a reassurance pill, as well as a kind reminder, ¡°As your power improves, your mindset should change as well. Being overly ambitious is not good, but hiding one¡¯s abilities is equally undesirable.¡± ¡°Thank you, Principal.¡± Link pondered upon hearing this. After politely thanking him, he left the Principal¡¯s office, went downstairs, drove back to hiskeside vi. He put the depleted Magic Stones that Buck and Linn had given him into his ¡°Small World,¡± nning to use the ¡°Celestial Shuttle¡± to go to outer space at another time to recharge the Magic Stones. Now, it¡¯s time to focus on the progress on Franda¡¯s side. ¡°Master, Master.¡± Feeling Link¡¯s consciousness, Franda immediately began to shout, sounding even more pitiful than before Link had left. ¡°Our Reconnaissance puppets were confiscated by someone, and they¡¯re so hateful, tricking kids!¡± ¡°Huh? What happened? So soon?¡± After Link discovered that the Fairy World was across the door, he was prepared for the possibility that the Reconnaissance puppets could be discovered and captured by the Palo Sage army. But, isn¡¯t this too fast? How much time has passed? Fairy World. The forward base of the Palo Sage army had long since relocated, upying the area where the Fairy King was once hibernating. This is the ce where it¡¯s easiest tomunicate with the Fairy World Will. The base here is beneficial for Sage Palo to ept the Wizard World Will and aid the Wizard World Will in further tarnishing the Fairy World Will. The so-called taming is about subtly transforming the Fairy World into the shape of the Wizard World. As soon as the 10 Reconnaissance puppets appeared out of thin air from where the Fairy King¡¯s body fell, they were detected by the nearby advance base. When they confirmed that these 10 Reconnaissance puppets were indeed orderly spies, the Captain of the Guard immediately ordered their capture. But even though they captured them, the Captain of the Guard didn¡¯t entirely sever the link of these 10 inter-dimensionalmunication-enabled Reconnaissance puppets. He just made a few targeted modifications to prevent the puppets from capturing any valuable ces. Franda using them of tricking kids is due to this reason. Everyrge Wizard Organization would cultivate its own Intelligence Mechanism Wizard. So, the various Rune Objects and Magic Tools circting within arge Wizard Organization all have a certain degree of recognizability. At first nce, the Captain of the Guard recognized that these 10 Reconnaissance puppets were in the popr style of Ravensmouth College. At this juncture, discovering Reconnaissance puppets from the college capable of inter-dimensionalmunication is a good thing! The Captain of the Guard did not alert anyone else, and simply went alone to meet Sage Palo, detailing the situation. ¡°Hm¡­ Interesting.¡± Sage Palo looked at the 10 Reconauisbance puppets for a while, understood certain things that had been puzzling him for a while, and a smile appeared on his face, ¡°Indeed a slippery one! But, his heart isn¡¯t bad.¡± The Captain of the Guard had been with Sage Palo for quite some time. ording to his understanding, the only person who could have been yfully teased as a ¡°slippery one¡± by Sage Palo in recent years was only one person. Could these Reconnaissance puppets have been sent in by Link Grande? Chapter 508: 138: Looking East and West_2 Chapter 508: Chapter 138: Looking East and West_2 But how can he do this with the portal destroyed? Just as these thoughts were swirling in the Captain of the Guard¡¯s mind, Sage Palo suddenly waved his hand, motioning him to step back. Before leaving the tent, the Captain caught sight of one of the reconnaissance puppets making a movement that was outside of its automatic patrol mode. This indicated that the person behind the control of the reconnaissance puppet had decided to make a response. The Captain really wanted to stay and confirm whether the person directing things from the shadows was Link Grande or not! Unfortunately, due to the orders of Sage Palo, he had to obey and take leave. ¡°Did you y the Fairy King¡¯s Spirit?¡± Sage Palo stared deeply at the ¡°camera¡±of that moving reconnaissance puppet, asking in a deep voice, ¡°The summon you got as an extra reward from the First Grade Section Twopetition, it is actually the ¡®spirit¡¯ of a ¡®small world¡¯, isn¡¯t it?¡± Many things are hard to guess without any clues. But once clues or definite answers are obtained, reverse reasoning isn¡¯t too difficult to piece together.
All the abnormalities about Link, especially those after the end of the First Grade Section Twopetition, were provided with a rtively reasonable exnation. If Link really had a ¡°small world¡±.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Your fortune makes me very envious!¡± Without receiving a prompt reply, Sage Palo didn¡¯t care, he continued, ¡°All the obstacles before bing a Great Sage are swept away. As long as you maintain your current energy, you can keep making progress. Tsk¡­¡± Feeling sympathetic, Sage Palo made no attempt to hide his true emotions. Whether it was his tone or his demeanor, there was no difference from the genuine feelings someone in the metamorphosis period would have. Those who really get ustomed to living without a mask will begin to dislike masks. Many philosophers who have been enlightened by life, live with authenticity, freely expressing their feelings of joy and sorrow, love and hate, and so forth. Wizards in the Wizarding World from the fourth to the sixth level are crowned with the honorific ¡°Sage¡±. It is in recognition of their strength and status, respect for those who can perceive thews of nature and their ideological realm. Sage Palo seems to be on the verge of bing a ¡°wise man¡±. At this time, oveing the dy in inter-dimensionalmunication, Link¡¯s voice came out of the reconnaissance puppet: ¡°Sage Palo, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to hide it. It¡¯s just that many things are hard to exin, and I don¡¯t want to deceive you, I didn¡¯t know how to report it at the time. Let¡¯s not dwell on the past. This channel is still in its infancy, it cannot transmit living creatures nor can it transmitrge amounts of materials at once. If we increase the power supply, it can barely transmit space storage equipment. After learning that you and your army were besieged by the Abyss Demon, Serene Wizard was very anxious and almost emotionally copsed a few times. Even though she is now gathering herself and taking the responsibility of rescuing you and your army, she is still emotionally disturbed from what I can see.
Do you need to tell Serene Wizard about this channel so that she canmunicate with you personally? Also, what supplies are urgently needed on your side? Please let me know. I will pass it on to Serene Wizard and make a focused effort to gather them.¡±
After listening to Link¡¯s recitations that were transferred here, Sage Palo fell silent. The n for the Palo Sage army to join forces with Lucia¡¯s Family, coordinating with other aspects to attract the attention of other Wizard Organizations, was only established in the Headquarters Schr after they unexpectedly discovered a sealed Abyss Demon inside the boundary of the Fairy World. Only at the execution of this n did Sage Palo understand its details. Since Serene Wizard was not part of the Palo Sage Army¡¯s coreyer from the start, she naturally didn¡¯t have the privilege to know about the n early. Even if the rtionship between Serene Wizard and Sage Palo is extremely close. The rules are the rules, and what is not allowed is not allowed. Sage Palo had once thought that the news of the siege of the abyss demon on his army would have a profound impact on Serene Wizard. But he didn¡¯t expect the impact to be so enormous. After pondering for a while, Sage Palo asked, ¡°ording to your character and style, even if these reconnaissance puppets were captured, you would not directly admit to controlling them. You¡¯re so straightforward now, is it because you have got some information through some other channels?¡± After a moment, Link¡¯s voice came out, ¡°I visited the Dean to verify some points. He told me that as long as it is for the purpose of rescuing you and your army, I can do whatever I want.¡± Once he said this, Sage Palo immediately understood. So, he went to see the Dean! It turned out that Frist Diomand wouldn¡¯t miss the opportunity to emphasize that he¡¯s the boss again!
And the implication of Frist¡¯s words was obvious: He could contact Serene Wizard, but he couldn¡¯t reveal the details of the n. Sighing, Sage Palo said, ¡°You tell Serene that I need some materials for the construction of a portal, as well as supplies for the interster warships and the Star Destroyer Fortress.¡± ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll get on it right away.¡± With that, themunication ended. All 10 inter-dimensionalmunication reconnaissance puppets entered sleep mode. Sage Palo wasn¡¯t in a good mood. After being alone in the tent for a while, he still felt agitated. ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re just in bad luck!¡± After angrily muttering to himself, Sage Palo, with the murderous aura surrounding him, stormed out of the tent, ¡°Main force, gather immediately. The target, destroy at least one Abyss Demon teleportation port!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The Attendant Official who had been summoned from the neighboring tent immediately drafted the order and conveyed it to the tactical team. Chapter 509: 138: Looking in all directions_3 Chapter 509: Chapter 138: Looking in all directions_3 An already prepared battle n was sent in advance to the main force that was ready for attack. The well-rested main force took less than 5 minutes to assemble, after which they boarded the transport ship, heading towards the main interster battleships located in the outer space of Fairy World. An intense battle suddenly broke out. The main force lived up to the ranking of ¡°first regiment¡±. After the main interster battleship resisted the frenzied counterattack of the Abyss Demons. Under the guidance of the regimentmander and deputymander, the 150 official wizards cooperated andbined their spells, casting a terrifying war witchcraft: the Disintegrating Aura. Wherever the dark glow of witchcraft passed, countless Abyss Demons copsed one after another like rows of harvested rice under abine harvester. The small gates from which countless Abyss Demons kept pouring out only stood against the dark glow of the war witchcraft ¡°Disintegration¡± for less than 5 seconds before shattering into a pile of wreckage. The fruits of the battle were incredibly rich! After deploying the war witchcraft, the main force quickly withdrew as nned.
By the time therge number of Abyss Demons emerging from several other gates had discovered the movement and came to support, the interster battleship that the main force was riding had already returned to the protective range of the Star Destroyer Fortress. Not long ago, the Abyss Demon Army had just surrounded the Fairy World and the Sage Palo Army, andunched several fierce attacks. The well-prepared Palo Sage army, not only repelled the attack of Abyss Demons but also inflicted massive casualties. The Star Destroyer Fortress made a significant contribution. Several full-power Lights of Annihtion directly blew up three medium-sized gates and took away hundreds of thousands of low-level Abyss Demons, as well as arge number of middle-level demons. They directly crippled themand system of the Abyss Demon Army. Seeing the main force behaving so ¡°dirty¡±, hit once then left. Themanders of the Abyss Demon Army were furious, but there was nothing they could do. Without taking down the Star Destroyer Fortress, whose defensive strength and attacking power are terrifying, the Abyss Demon Army could not advance the frontline. The so-called siege is just an alternative choice when it cannot attack. If they had the strength, given the nature of the Abyss Demons, they would haveunched a strong attack. Would they need to siege slowly and wait for reinforcements from the Abyss World to arrive? Witnessing the oue of the main force, Sage Palo¡¯s mood improved quite a bit. He suddenly realized that beating demons when feeling bad is a good way to vent frustration. This method should be developed in the future! Eat, sleep, beat demons. Wizard World Homnd. Lakeside vi at Ravensmouth College, the study room. After ending his conversation with Sage Palo, Link did not immediately go to find the Serene Wizard.
He pondered for a while, organized his wording, thought about how to respond, and then went out. He drove directly to Serene Wizard¡¯s vi in the North District. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Seeing Link who came uninvited, Serene Wizard was quite surprised.
It wasn¡¯t the scheduled meeting time, she didn¡¯t send an invitation, and Link didn¡¯t give any notice in advance. He must have urgent matters to be so direct. Link nced around, carefully sensed, and confirmed that the Serene Wizard was the only one in the vi, then he began his preparation for soundproofing and anti-eavesdropping. Magic Tools were directly discarded by Link. Link used the ¡°Mind Realm¡± spell of a True Spirit Wizard,bined with the ¡°Silent¡± spell of an Elemental Wizard. Bothpleted 1st Ring witchcrafts, powered by the Origin Power of the ¡°Small World¡±, have reached the intensity of the 3rd Ring witchcraft. Creating an area that blocks all air vibrations, stops sound transmission, and prevents spiritual power probing and sensing. However, these are just a smokescreen. The means Link truly used to prevent information leakage was through a very primitive way to convey information: Small notes. Hey, surprising, isn¡¯t it? Most wizards have gotten used to the convenience of witchcraft and Magic Tools and easily overlooked many means they often used when they were ordinary people. Link did not overlook, and attached great importance to them instead.
Now, he took out a ¡°small note¡±, and the effect was quite good. Serene Wizard took the small note, felt it lightly, and realized that there was a special treatment on the note. There was a special phosphor smeared on it.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Only by covering the eyes with a specific thickness of water system Magic Power, could the invisible words be clearly distinguished. Seeing Link¡¯s precautions being so strict, Serene Wizard took it even more seriously. In addition to these measures, she also cast witchcraft to construct an area that prevents prying eyes. Only then did she start to read the content on the note. Not many words, but a lot of information. After reading it, Serene Wizard was very excited, her breathing became heavier, a righteous feeling was born. She was so moved that she couldn¡¯t calm herself for quite some time. ¡°Really?¡± Holding the note tightly, Serene Wizard stared into Link¡¯s eyes, and her lips trembled slightly. ¡°Really!¡±
There was no sound, but you could read lips, right? Link also silently replied. There was a brilliant shine in Serene Wizard¡¯s eyes. It was the sunshine after the dark clouds broke, the hope multiplied after thinking there was no way out. After taking a few deep breaths to calm her emotions, Serene Wizard directly destroyed the note, then withdrew the area that prevents prying eyes. Link also withdrew the two witchcrafts. ¡°Sit down for a while.¡± Serene Wizard had the intelligent steward make a cup of green tea for Link, then she directly went back upstairs. Chapter 510: 138 East Rushing and West Glancing _4 Chapter 510: Chapter 138 East Rushing and West ncing _4 After a long period of regrouping, the Serene Wizard finally returned to the state before she read the note. Calm, strong,posed, but a closer look would reveal the concern hidden in her eyes. Unsurprisingly, Link must havemunicated with Sage Palo after making contact with him. So why continue to be on high alert, to prevent any leaks? What does that prove? It proves that it¡¯s not yet the time to publicly announce to everyone that they¡¯ve found a way to support the Palo Sage army. It still needs to be carried out quietly. Therefore, the Serene Wizard felt that she needed to manage her own state well. She didn¡¯t want Palo or Link to see anything ¡°wrong¡± with her. Back in the living room on the first floor, the Serene Wizard said to Link, ¡°I understand why you came. You go ahead, I¡¯ll handle everything.¡± ¡°Alright.¡±
Link finished the peculiar tasting green tea prepared by the Serene Wizard and left swiftly. ¡°I¡¯m such a workaholic.¡± On the way to the Grande Potion Shop, realizing that he had been running around all day, Link couldn¡¯t help but ridicule himself. ¡°Sigh!!!¡± He sighed deeply, he didn¡¯t exactly want it to be like this. He could only say that Jasmine¡¯s sudden premonition was forcing Link to get busy quickly, in order to get done what he wanted to do as soon as possible. So that should anything sudden happen, it wouldn¡¯t dy the important things, wasting time. The Phantom Coupe parked directly next to Grande Potion Shop. After entering the store, Link went directly to the underground biochemicalboratory. He spent some time preparing for the use of the new generation of ¡°Fairy¡± potion and ¡°Empowerment¡± potions. Link sent a message to Linn, the recently promoted member of the Brotherhood Group, telling him that they can execute the n at any time. At the level of an ordinary First Level Wizard, Linn is already a qualified pharmacist with a certain level of expertise in human biochemistry. Overseeing the use n of ¡°Fairy¡± and ¡°Empowerment¡± potions, he has more than enough ability and will not make mistakes. If it weren¡¯t for Link¡¯s concern about the leakage of these two potions, he has been withholding the internal publication of the form and production method within the ¡°Freewheeling¡± group. Even the already produced potions were stored in the ¡°Small World¡±. There would actually be no need for Link to make this trip at all. ¡°Freewheeling¡± could have promoted the n to increase radiation range and depth in West District on their own. Thinking of this, Link took the time to organize all the potions for sale at the Grande Potion Shop, including the ¡°Will¡± potion, and formed a huge encrypted document. He shared it on the internal forum of ¡°Freewheeling¡±. All members of ¡°Freewheeling¡± know how to decrypt the document and have signed a confidentiality agreement, so there will be no leakage. Afterwards, Link drafted a potion research and iterative n for the next six months, and posted it on the internal forum of ¡°Freewheeling¡± as well.
As long as they fully understood the contents of the documents and files, there should not be any major problems with the operation of Grande Potion Shop for at least the next year. After doing these, Link seriously considered whether there were any oversights. Jasmine has been sent to the Cultivation Secret Realm, the operation of Grande Potion Shop has been arranged, and ¡°Freewheeling¡± has matured and can operate independently. Hmm¡­ The matter of Christina and her daughter need to be followed up.
Aware of this, he acted ordingly. Link pulled out all the documents and data of Christina and her daughter, scanned from start to finish to refresh his memory, then dialed the video call to contact Christina. The call was quickly connected and Christina¡¯s youthful and beautiful face filled with maternal radiance appeared on the screen of the smart brain, along with the lovely baby in her arms. ¡°How have you been recently? Are you okay?¡± Observing Christina¡¯s much healthier face, even her snake pupils were subtly shifting back to human¡¯s shape, Link judged that the effect of the semi-finished ¡°Reversal¡± potion was fairly decent. ¡°We¡¯re good, thank you.¡± Christina¡¯s red lips opened slightly and she replied. Her voice was still a bit hoarse, but not like before. Her talking didn¡¯t sound like two pieces of rusty iron rubbing against each other anymore. Her tongue had also gradually departed from the shape of a snake tongue, changing for the better. ¡°Do you have enough potion? I¡¯ll send you another batch shortly,¡± Link casually said, ¡°Remember to send me your daily monitor data for the past few days.¡± ¡°Thank you, it¡¯s already sent to you, including the blood samples.¡± Christina was genuinely grateful to Link, this fellow townsman who she wasn¡¯t that close with. No matter Link¡¯s intentions behind his help, be it genuine or for research, the end result benefited her and her daughter greatly.
¡°Hmm¡­¡± Link pondered for a while, then asked, ¡°Did you read what Jasmine gave you?¡± During the chaos outside the Colosseum when they blocked the Mesopotamia University team, Jasmine had Franda covertly deliver a diary to Christina. ¡°I did.¡± A hint of sadness appeared in Christina¡¯s eyes. Jiminy had visited Christina in Shadow City before and after Chris¡¯s death. He had even given Christina all the Magic Stones he had painstakingly umted. The Magic Stones Jiminy gave had yed a significant role in helping her survive the initial stage after her biochemical transformation, when her vitality was greatly depleted. Regarding Jiminy¡¯s death, Christina cared deeply. But as a witch from Shadow City, she couldn¡¯t even investigate the cause of Jiminy¡¯s death. If she did, she would be killed by the witches of the me and Metal Trading Company, and Shadow City would not have her back. She could only bury this matter deep down in her heart. Christina didn¡¯t know how Link got hold of that diary, but after reading it, she ascertained the cause of Jiminy¡¯s death.
It was Verna Morrison, the Three-point Witch and team leader of the me and Metal Trading Company, who had tortured him to death. Jiminy had onceined to her, saying he was targeted by a witch and he didn¡¯t know how long he couldst. She¡¯d keep that grudge in mind! When she finds the opportunity, she¡¯d take revenge! She would let that witch experience what it feels like to be tortured. When ites to torturing people, who dares to say that they are number one when Mitchell District ims to be the second? Observing the changes in Christina¡¯s expression, Link pondered before saying, ¡°You should focus on yourself and your daughter first, don¡¯t think too much about other things.¡± ¡°I understand, thank you.¡± Christina was very obedient, nodding in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s it. Contact me directly if anything happens.¡± With those words, Link ended the video call. As he reviewed the day¡¯s experiences, Link realized with a start that he seemed to be tying up loose ends. It felt damn ominous!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Spit! Chapter 511: 139 A Spontaneous Trip_1 Chapter 511: Chapter 139 A Spontaneous Trip_1 On the second day, the Serene Wizard brought the supplies. Sage Palo only requested the materials required to construct the portal and the replenishment for the interster battleship without specifying any amounts. The Serene Wizard packed up all the avable materials she could gather and moved them out discreetly without attracting any external attention. The entire process was smooth and seamless. Link watched everything from the side, full of admiration. He spected that if the Serene Wizard was willing, with her abilities, she could probably deplete Sage Palo¡¯s entire fortune without raising any suspicion. After inspecting the materials, Link immediately had Franda get to work, stuffing the Storage Magic Tool, which contained arge amount of supplies, into the ck doorhole on the right. To achieve this somewhat strained goal, the energy stored in the ¡°Small World¡± Energy Storage Magic Stones waspletely drained. The space it upied was simply too immense, and the doorhole could barely contain it. After delivering the supplies, the Serene Wizard left Link¡¯s North District Vi and had absolutely no intention of interacting with Sage Palo.
After reflecting on itst night, the nowpletely calm Serene Wizard identified a blind spot. It was Link¡¯s changing attitude towards the situation of Sage Palo¡¯s army being trapped. Upon rushing back after the match, even whileforting her, Link was actually filled with worry and anxiety. However, upon discovering a channel that couldmunicate with the Fairy World, all those worries and anxieties seems to have evoporated from his mind. The mere ability to transport materials, though it could ensure the logistical supply for Sage Palo¡¯s army, it is not fundamentally able to change the current situation where the Fairy World and Sage Palo¡¯s army are trapped by Abyss Demons. So why didn¡¯t Link seem worried or anxious at all? There must be another reason.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Most likely, the situation with the army isn¡¯t as serious as reported in the battle reports, which made it seem like they could be destroyed at any moment. Combining it with all the strange actions of the academy recently. The sharp Serene Wizard perceived that the leaking of the Fairy World¡¯s coordinates and the siege of the army by the Abyss Demons weren¡¯t as ¡°simple¡± as it seemed on the surface. Perhaps the army wasn¡¯t as dangerous as she had imagined. Yet Palo, wouldn¡¯t even give her a hint or warning, causing her needless fear and worry. If you are so heartless, then you can bear with your Fairy World and army and live with it. I don¡¯t want to deal with you anymore, hmph! This left Sage Palo, who was eagerly looking forward to an exnation from the Fairy World, disappointed and irritated. ¡°Are you annoying? If you want to fight, then fight, if not, then don¡¯t, what¡¯s the point of making a fuss?¡± Looking at the destroyed small portal, arge number of dead low-ranking Abyss Demons, and the Main Force Second Regiment that retreated to a safe area under the protection of the Star Destroyer Fortress and aboard the main Interster Warship, the leader of the Abyss Demon Army was furiously angry. The Level 5 Fire Demon revealed its gigantic true form, standing in the void, cursing at the broken Fairy World. The curse, transmitted through a special method, directly prated the vacuum and reached the ears of Sage Palo.
Yes, Sage Palo was in a bad mood, so he took it out on the demons. The troop that was deployed this time was the Main Force Second Regiment. Well-prepared and suddenly attacked, the Main Force Second Regiment¡¯s results were as good as the Main Force First Regiment¡¯s. But Sage Palo¡¯s anger was notpletely released, and he was considering whether to make another move.
Then he heard the Fire Demon¡¯s furious cursing followed by a challenge, ¡°If you have the guts,e out and fight with me, instead of cowering. You¡¯re just a coward.¡± Thenguage of the Wizard World naturally didn¡¯tmunicate with thenguage of the Abyss Demons. However, as the most advanced super-civilization amongst all the Heavens and Realms, mastering thenguages of other worlds and races is fundamental. Not to mention that Sage Palo had learned the Demon¡¯snguage, just the various facilities and equipment, like the Star Destroyer Fortress and interster battleships,e withnguage trantors. Therefore, Sage Palo could clearly hear the Fire Demon¡¯s furious cursing and provocation. ¡°Sigh!¡± Sighing, Sage Palo instantly appeared in the outer space of the Fairy World, confronting the Fire Demon. He didn¡¯t want to make a move because it would seem too violent and impulsive, not fitting for the role of amander of the army. However, the Fire Demon was cursing rudely, and Sage Palo was in a bad mood, so he reluctantly made a move. In the void, the two confront each other, one big and one small. Compared to the Fire Demon¡¯s hundreds of meters tall gigantic true form, the normally-sized Sage Palo seemed exceptionally small. It was likeparing a one-story house with the Guangzhou Tower. ¡°Are you looking for death?¡±
Observing the Fire Demon¡¯s true body aze with heavily sulfurous mes, Sage Palo was not scared at all. Instead, he questioned with suspicion. Along with the question, twoser beams shot out from Palo¡¯s eyes. The ruby-coloredser beams were, in essence, a kind of shockwave. Their power was limitless, as long as Palo¡¯s spiritual power and magic power were sufficient to provide unlimited energy. Not to mention a mere Level 5 Fire Demon, it could even pierce through an entire Star system. This was the additional reward received by Sage Palo for getting the first ce in the first-gradepetition in both areas, a special kind of magic without level limits. It also was because of this magic that Sage Palo created his own Meditation Technique, pursuing the ultimate quantity of spiritual power and magic power. The Fire Demon was impulsive, but not stupid, and of course, wouldn¡¯t just stand dumbly and get hit. Moreover, every wizard was a cunning viin, and always used sneak attacks. Therefore, when Palo began to speak, the Fire Demon had already made various preparations. Chapter 512: 139 A Spontaneous Trip_2 Chapter 512: Chapter 139 A Spontaneous Trip_2 ¡°Hoo ha!¡± With a roar, thousand-degree mes transformed into a shield, blocking theser beams and sessfully deflecting the expected sneak attack. The rage of the fire demon intensified as he took one step and traversed a significant distance in space, appearing instantly a short distance in front of Sage Palo. With a natural swing of his body, his other foot stomped down, aimed viciously at Sage Palo. Apanying this unadorned yet powerful stomp was the fire demon¡¯s trump card¡ªspatial lockdown. The Sulfur ze transformed into chains, surrounding the void from all directions, quickly weaving a cage. Once the cage was formed, the space where Sage Palo was confined by the fire demon allowed no escape from this deadly stomp powerful enough to shatter aet. Abyss Demons are the learning subjects of real world body-refining wizards! In physical development and closebat, fire demons surpass or even exceed their wizard counterparts of the same level. Sage Palo dared not underestimate his opponent.
He tilted his head slightly, shooting theser beams at the bottom of the fire demon¡¯s feet. The power supply was set to maximum at this moment, even leveraging the favor of the Wizard World Will, slightly amplified by the Fairy World Will. The power of the ruby-colored beam far exceeded the previous attack that was easily fended off by the mes of the fire demon. At the same time, Sage Palo quickly elementalized and silently escaped the encircling reach of the Sulfur ze chains. ¡°Ugh!¡± Unable to avoid in time due to the massive target its foot presented, the fire demon endured theser beam attack that could prate the protective shield of an auxiliary interster warship. With a painful yell, it quickly bore the pain, redirecting its stomp. The sole of the fire demon¡¯s foot followed Sage Palo like a shadow, appearing above his relocated position with no decrease in speed. Meanwhile, its empty hands threw a ¡°me Spear¡± at Sage Palo. Elementalized Sage Palo once again dodged the stomp and me spear from the fire demon. The vacuum was silent, but the explosive visual effect of the me spear, ignited by an unknown encounter, was seen by the watching wizards and abyss demons. The resulting shock deeply shook all the wizards and demons. The mere aftermath could probably melt a level 3 demon, or a senior second-level wizard. Where the Fire Demon¡¯s stompnded, space distorted, visibly ripping. Let alone an auxiliary interster warship, even a main interster warship would be crushed by this attack! As the saying goes, easier said than done. During the brief time Sage Palo had to dodge, a meticulously nned attack silently unfolded. Aplex rune array suddenly appeared where the fire demon was about tond. Elementalized Sage Palo also relocated to the void above the fire demon¡¯s body, his head bowed, began to chant.
Even if the Fire Demon couldn¡¯t hear what Sage Palo was chanting, it knew, this wizard was up to no good and had begun to summon the Wizard World Will. What a damned nuisance! No matter if they were winning or losing, this cunning group of wizards always knew to summon the Wizard World Will. Summon your bloody head!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The fire demon, at level 5, was superior to Sage Palo in terms of extraterrestrial rank and actualbat power. In the brief exchange, Sage Palo¡¯s most powerful single-attack method, theser beam, only singed a few hairs on the foot of the fire demon¡¯s real body. As for the Fire Demon¡¯s attacks, whether it was spatial lock, the me spear, or the furious stomp, Sage Palo didn¡¯t dare to take any of it head-on, only opting for evasion. Any of these could inflict massive damage on him. A level 4 Fire Demon that had been sealed in the Fairy World only managed to pierce Sage Palo¡¯s abdomen with a spatial lockdown+me spear before it died, leaving arge hole. His injury hasn¡¯t fully healed yet. Sage Palo wanted to rough up this level 5 fire demon as a means to vent his frustrations, not to be roughed up by the fire demon instead. If he couldn¡¯t do it alone, then he¡¯d tag team him! The furious Fire Demon stomped on the void, shattering a piece of space, creating a spatial turbulence, halting the descending speed of the Wizard World Will. Then, out of reluctance, it returned to its normal size, took a step out of the area of the rune array, returned to the onlyrge portal of the Abyss Demon Army, and backed onto the Abyss World. Even so, he, the level 5 fire demon, had to be cautiously watchful of a backstab by the fool Abyss Will. This fight was truly frustrating. Never again will he have a one-on-one with a cunning wizard!
The haughty, stubborn gods of the World of God who didn¡¯t cry for help no matter how they were beaten were much more enjoyable. The angry Fire Demon suddenly wanted to retreat, find some gods to y with, and didn¡¯t want to deal with the despicable wizards anymore. But an order from the Emperor, left this Little Lord, the level 5 fire demon, with no path of resistance. Thus, he could only endure. In the void, Sage Palo was slightly disappointed seeing the Fire Demon withdraw so decisively. A few more seconds, and the Wizard World Will would have responded and descended ordingly. ¡°What a pity.¡± He stopped his incantation, waved his hand to disperse the guiding rune formation built by thebined magic of the entire Personal Guard Army, Sage Palo exited from his elemental state and returned to the Fairy World. This fight was less satisfying, which left him feeling somewhat depressed. The Head Steward was an intuitive individual. Seeing the situation, he proposed, ¡°Captain, should we fire a shot?¡± ¡°Fire a shot for what? Fire a shot for what?¡± Sage Palo red at the Head Steward, ¡°Fire two shots!¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡±
The Head Steward understood immediately. He promptly drafted an order to pass it to the Strategic Department, which in turn formted a specificbat n to be sent to the Star Destroyer Fortress. Chapter 513: 139 A Spontaneous Trip_3 Chapter 513: Chapter 139 A Spontaneous Trip_3 The Star Destroyer Fortress, acting as the first line of defense and a weapon of retaliation, shielding the various models of interster battleships hiding behind it in the outer space of the Fairy World, quickly begins to operate. Two of the three main cannon start to warm up. ¡°Damn!¡± The Fire Demon, who was relieved to see Sage Palo stop summoning the Wizard World Will, couldn¡¯t help but curse. This despicable wizard is really shameless. If they can¡¯t beat you one-on-one, they first summon the Wizard World Will and if that doesn¡¯t work, they use bombarding tactics. So fucking annoying! The Fire Demon had no other choice but to shrink the Abyss Demon Army, using numerous lower-rank demons¡¯ flesh and blood to form a defense line, to protect the teleportation gate. The Light of Annihtion at full power fires from the main cannons of the Star Destroyer Fortress. A sh of light in the starry sky, and anotherrge swath of lower-rank demons turn to ash.
Wizards rely on two unique skills to fight demons: summoning the Wizard World Will and an endless supply of magic tools. After all, the Abyss Will is stupid and the Abyss Demons are a race that cares only about destruction and disdains construction. Even though every demon at Level 4 or above possesses profound knowledge. For the Abyss Demons who are always fighting and waging wars, their lives are in constant danger. What¡¯s the point of great construction effort? Is it to provide benefits for the demons who kill them, seize their territories, and steal their races? A sudden battle initiated by the Palo Sage army came to a temporary halt with a slight advantage for them. However, the Fairy World and the Palo Sage army remained encircled by the Abyssal Army. For every low-rank demon killed, countless others continue to emerge from the wormhole-like teleportation gate. Even if the Abyss Will is stupid, it has always managed to create wormhole teleportation gates whenever needed. Therefore, if Sage Palo does not want to risk a potentially imminent annihtion, they have to periodically strike, reducing the number of low-rank demons and destabilizing some of the wormhole teleportation gates. Initiating an attack is not just about venting anger. Wizard World. After sending the space storage magic tool, Link suddenly found that he had arranged everything he needed to yesterday, and temporarily had nothing to do. Stealing half a day to rx? After some thought, Link dismissed the idea of giving himself half or a full day off. An idea suddenly surfaced ¡ª to travel. Speaking of which, since arriving in the maind, even in the Ravensmouth special area, apart from the college and Ravensmouth city, Link hasn¡¯t been to any other ces. ¡°Why not have a look around?¡±
For some reason, once this idea took root, it wouldn¡¯t go away. An urgent desire started to spread, quickly consuming Link¡¯s mind. ¡°Master, wake up! Master, wake up!¡± Detecting the protection system of Link¡¯s Sea of Consciousness being easily bypassed by some inexplicable force and the alteration of perception, Franda, who was also affected and unable to react, started shouting anxiously.
Unfortunately, the close connection between the ¡°Small World¡± and Link was blocked by this inexplicable force. Even if Franda yelled her voice hoarse, nobody paid any attention. With a mysterious light in his eyes, Link goes straight out the door, gets into the ¡°Phantom Coupe¡±, picks a random direction and zooms off at eight times the speed of sound. ¡°Isn¡¯t this set-up a little risky?¡± In the unknown, Dean Frist Diomand is standing side by side with his sister, the granddaughter of the Great Sage Revo and Great Sage Seuss, the mother of Sandra Diomand, Mrs. Lisandra Diomand. Listening to Frist¡¯s question, Lisandra¡¯s mouth formed a cold sneer: ¡°You are just too soft-hearted and not firm enough. A flower grown in a greenhouse, no matter how good it looks, is of no use. Since this Link Grande is a super-genius like our grandfather, he should be thrown out to roughen up, to promote growth.¡± ¡°But he is only a First Level Wizard, even if hisbat power¡­¡± Frist still wanted to argue, but was interrupted before he could finish. Lisandra coldly retorted, ¡°Did you not see it, or are you deliberately overlooking it? He is beyond the standard division of a wizard¡¯s level. If I¡¯m not mistaken, his spiritual power has reached the limit of an average second-level wizard!¡± After a pause, Lisandra looked into Frist¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°What does this mean?¡± ¡°This means, with the power augmentation of the ¡®Small World¡¯, he can exhibit thebat power of a Tier 3 wizard.¡± Frist finally said the conclusion that he had always been reluctant to bring up. ¡°So, what are you worrying about?¡±
Lisandra asked coldly. Frist sighed and said: ¡°I¡¯m worried another ¡®Walters¡¯ will appear.¡± Upon hearing this, Lisandra fell silent, unsure of how to respond.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Sandra once said that in the history of Ravensmouth College, a super-genius like Link who defies conventions had appeared before. That person was Walters. Unfortunately, the senior management of the college at that time focused on helping Walters advance rapidly, but neglected some things, leading to idents. Walters was also a ¡°special guest¡±. During his time as a First Level Wizard, he identally obtained a ¡°seed¡±, and painstakingly nurtured it to the fifth stage of the ¡°Small World¡±, and was about to reap the greatest rewards. A Level Six Sage, whose life was drawing to its end and who had lost hope of normal progression, suddenly attacked Walters. Chapter 514: 139 A Spontaneous Trip_4 Chapter 514: Chapter 139 A Spontaneous Trip_4 At that time, Walters had recently been promoted to a Level Five Sage, and had yet to stabilize his realm. Though he was able to retaliate and take out a Level Six Sage with the help of the fifth stage ¡°Small World,¡± he also exhausted too much source energy of the ¡°Small World¡±,pletely depleting its potential for growth and eliminating all possibilities for his promotion to be Great Sage. Thinking back on this past, Lisandra also couldn¡¯t help but sigh. If Walters hadn¡¯t encountered this incident, he wouldn¡¯t have developed the qualities he held now and wouldn¡¯t keep resorting to such annoying behavior. After quite some time, Lisandra resolutely said, ¡°We can¡¯t stop eating for fear of choking! We must only take extra precautions to prevent simr incidents.¡± ¡°That would help a lot.¡± Frist took the opportunity to express his real intention, ¡°I¡¯ve been so busy with the Academy that I can only bother you to keep an eye on him.¡± Lisandra stretched her hand towards Frist, ¡°Are you scheming against me?¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± Frist grinned, ¡°This isn¡¯t scheming, it¡¯s trusting.¡±
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be your errand runner, just this once.¡± Lisandra agreed, and her figure disappeared in an instant. Frist looked in Link¡¯s departing direction, and sighed softly.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om In many instances, many things couldn¡¯t be influenced by sheer will. If he could, he wouldn¡¯t want the rising star of his own group to bear such heavy storms at such an early stage. However, the time pointed out by thest prophecy of The Saint of Nostrodamus¡¯s silencing was fast approaching. A big change involving all Heavens and Realms was imminent. Even though, in thest test, Link was confirmed not to be the one that ¡°special guest¡± who opened the parallel world channel behind the unique ruin. However, there were a lot of unusual things about Link, which deserved more attention and more testing. What if they find something that even the prophecy of The Saint of Nostrodamus didn¡¯t mention? Trying won¡¯t cost much. Inside the ¡°Phantom Coupe,¡± Link¡¯s subconscious was struggling. In his eyes, the rity and the strange light were in a tug of war. Franda¡¯s whimpering cries acted like an anchor, firmly gripping Link¡¯s heart and spirit. This prevented Link from beingpletely controlled by the iprehensible power, allowing him to resist. When the Phantom Coupe was about to leave the Ravensmouth Special Area and reached the Mesopotamia Prefecture, Link finally broke free of the trance and regained consciousness. His body was drenched in sweat! ¡°Who?¡± A question instantly surfaced.
Which higher-being was calcting against him? Link didn¡¯t believe that the person who had just attacked him had any intention to kill him. If so, he would¡¯ve been dead by now. Just as Link was pondering and preparing to turn back, there was a sudden shift.
A Star-annihting Cannon was fired from an unknown location and directly hit the vehicle as it was giving out a warning. There was a loud bang. The custom-made transportation vehicle at the level of a Third Ring Magic Tool couldn¡¯t withstand the hit of the Star-annihting Cannon! The emergency shield shattered, the hard and resilient body of the vehicle broke apart. The entire ¡°Phantom Coupe¡± fell from the sky like a leaf, falling into the deep pit made by the st of Star-annihting Cannon. Itpletely lost all its power, and was directly scrapped. With the short window of opportunity bought by sacrificing the ¡°Phantom Coupe,¡± Link activated his Destiny Witchcraft ¡°Battle Armor.¡± Link wore his strongest Battle Armor, taking the aftermath of the Star-annihting Cannon¡¯s attack. With great strength, he punched the broken car door sailing, sprung from the scrapped vehicle, and then broke out at a speed beyond sound, intending to quickly leave this disadvantageous pit. Would someone who hid in the shadows, meticulously nned this attack, let Link escape so easily? Since they were not afraid of the ensuingmotion and used the Star-annihting Cannon, why would they only fire one shot? After knocking Link into the pit, in a blink of an eye, two more Star-annihting Cannons wereunched one after another, targeting a frantic Link who was searching for better terrain and his hidden enemy. The attack power of the second Star-annihting Cannon was fully defended against by the Defense Mode Battle Armor.
At the same time, the Battle Armor shattered, exposing Link¡¯s nearly defenseless state under the Star-annihting Cannon. In the moment of crisis, Link once again activated his Destiny Witchcraft, switched to another set of Battle Armor with slightly weaker defense. However, the third Star-annihting Cannon hit Link just when the Battle Armor had not fully covered his body and had not outputted its strongest defense. At that moment, Link experienced what Iron tower brute had felt. Unable to dodge, defense was futile. The Battle Armor shattered once again, the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit turned into ashes, and the defensive witchcraft hurriedly created with Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft could only reduce some attack power. Link¡¯s body was seriously injured. A fist-sized hole was prating his chest and back, revealing his rapidly beating heart. If the point of impact was a few inches off, his heart would have been pierced directly. ¡°Franda!¡± At the critical moment, Link managed to keep calm. Seeing that it was impossible to escape the disadvantageous terrain or avoid the Star-annihting Cannons that kepting, or find the hidden enemy to counterattack, he decided to change his tactics. Link roared in his heart, entered his Sea of Consciousness, and connected to the ¡°Small World.¡±
In the blink of an eye, he disappeared from the Wizard World and entered the ¡°Small World¡±. But it wasn¡¯t safe, as the fourth Star-annihting Cannon could force him back out just by hitting the area where Link disappeared. After hearing Link¡¯s loud shout, Franda immediately moved to the source of the ¡°Small World,¡± entered the door on the right without hesitation, and entered the Fairy World. Then she performed Reverse Summoning for Link. Wizarding World. The fourth, fifth, and sixth Star-annihting Cannons sessively bombarded the spot where Link disappeared. Apart from erging the deep pit on the ground, no trace of Link was found. ¡°Dead? Or escaped?¡± Zoran Lucia¡¯s figure appeared at the spot where Link disappeared, carefully sensing for a while, then quickly disappeared. Some things can be done but cannot be caught red-handed. Chapter 515: 140 Victim_1 Chapter 515: Chapter 140 Victim_1 Only realism can be deceptive. Only a real battle won¡¯t reveal any ws. Because there are no ws. If preparations are made in advance, it bes a y. Which is easily exposed. However, even if Link hadn¡¯t fled into the Fairy World through the ¡°Small World¡± in time, he wouldn¡¯t have been in real danger. Not to mention that Lady Lisandra Diomand, who had been following him secretly, would havee to his rescue in a real life-threatening crisis. The mechanism of the Star-annihting Cannon alone left enough room for Link to escape. A Star-annihting Cannon could only fire three consecutive shots, then it had to recharge its energy. It was entirely reasonable for Zoran Archie, due to the sudden incident, to only use one Star-annihting Cannon.
It wouldn¡¯t arouse suspicion from anyone or any force. The interval between the third and fourth Star-annihting Cannonfire was about 1 to 2 seconds. This time was enough for Link to escape from the range of the Star-annihting Cannon. He could even directly escape into Ravensmouth Special Area, into the surveince protection system of the academy. Due to various restrictions, it madeplete sense for Zoran Archie to give up the chase after Link escaped the six Star-annihting Cannon attacks and fled into the Ravensmouth Special Area. The ¡°scenario¡± that Lady Lisandra and Dean Frist designed was just like this. Who would have thought that despite Link noticing the brief gap between the third and fourth Star-annihting Cannonfire, and seizing this gap, his first reaction was not to escape back to the academy. Instead, he entered the ¡°Small World¡±, and then transferred to the Fairy World! ¡°This little fellow sure has a temper.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Lady Lisandra, looking at the deep pit continuously emitting ck smoke and thepletely scrapped ¡°Phantom Coupe¡± at the bottom of the pit, suddenly recalled a sentence her grandfather often mentioned when she was a child: Don¡¯t tempt human hearts, they can¡¯t withstand the temptation. At this moment, Lisandra also understood somewhat why Frist had opposed her arrangement. After resisting in vain, he had gone around in circles to let her personally be Link Grande¡¯s ¡°nanny¡±. ¡°A necessary sacrifice is eptable.¡± Lady Lisandra mumbled to herself, then turned around, took a stride into the void, left the Wizard World Homnd, and returned to the headquarters of the academy. If that little fellow doesn¡¯t trust the academy in the critical moment, let him get a good beating out there! ¡°Master! Master!¡± As soon as Link appeared in the Fairy World, Franda cried and pounced over. She was frantically casting Healing Magic on Link.
Pouring the Healing Potions taken out from the ¡°Small World¡± like there was no cost. ¡°Vicious indeed!¡± With Franda to take care of things, Link didn¡¯t have to worry about his injuries or his life. Hey on thewn of the Fairy World, looking at the totally different sky and breathing thepletely different air.
Cough cough ¡­ This air was toxic, shouldn¡¯t inhale too much. After taking out a mask from the ¡°Small World¡± and putting it on, Link continued to reflect on his experiences. It was only then that he finally understood what a necessary sacrifice meant! The leader of the Lucia¡¯s Family team, that elder cousin, willingly made a necessary sacrifice for some interests and ideas. This could be understood. It was just a personal choice. But what about Link. Just yesterday, he had got rid of his fears in front of the dean, but today he suffered a ¡°backstabbing¡±. Could a person¡¯s heart be truly harder than a diamond and colder than liquid nitrogen? As long as it¡¯s crowned with ¡°necessary sacrifice¡± and ¡°greater interest¡±, it¡¯s justified to do some highly destructive things. ¡°Truly ruthless!¡± Link sighed again, then went full throttle with the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡±, entered an extremely rational state, ignored the pain, and began to treat his wounds with Franda.
This severe blow was non-fatal, but it woke Link up. No matter how strong his offensive might be, the essence of life is evident ¨C if you get killed, you die! Spectacrbat power wasn¡¯t the real pursuit, the strength of vitality was. One must not only be superior in the universe, but also live long. ¡°What happened? How did you get hurt so badly?¡± The Captain of the Guard of the Palo Sage army¡¯s forward base, appeared beside Link in a sh. Looking at Link, whose life was saved but who was seriously injured and needed a lengthy period of rest to fully recover, he asked curiously. ¡°Cough cough ¡­¡± Link¡¯s lungs were pierced. As soon as he tried to speak and took a deep breath, it triggered pain and stress coughing. After coughing for a while and adjusting his breathing, Link directly sent a telepathy message, sighing faintly, ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± ¡°Then keep shorth.¡± The captain of the guard gestured to the team members who hade out with him to check the situation to put Link on a stretcher and carry him back to the forward base. The Captain of the Guard rushed over as soon as he found out Link had appeared out of nowhere.
He was in a hurry and didn¡¯t bring a Medical Intelligent Puppet, only a Battlefield Stretcher. Fortunately, Link¡¯s injuries were now under control. ¡°Sigh!¡± First, Link sighed, then he enigmatically said, ¡°It¡¯s a necessary sacrifice.¡± The Captain of the Guard understood immediately. Wasn¡¯t this the same situation as when the Palo Sage army was besieged by the Abyss Demon? It seems that the academy has indeed encountered a big issue recently, taking action after action, with ¡°necessary sacrifices¡± one after another. Sensing that Link¡¯s injury wasn¡¯t a simple matter and that there were many secrets, the Captain of the Guard resolutely curbed his curiosity. He took the initiative to disconnect Link¡¯s ¡°telepathy¡± link and traveled quietly. In no time, the Captain of the Guard had brought two team members and carried Link into Sage Palo¡¯s tent. Chapter 516: 140 Victim_2 Chapter 516: Chapter 140 Victim_2 The Captain of the Guard set down the stretcher and withdrew. ¡°What happened to you?¡± After checking Link¡¯s injuries and confirming they were not too serious and that he simply needed rest, Sage Palo at ease, suppressed a mysterious smile and asked. ¡°I¡¯ve be a chess piece.¡± This time, Link stopped beating around the bush and spoke openly about what he endured. From inexplicably yearning to ¡°explore the world;¡± To being caught in a trance, decisive to take action; To fighting, struggling, and breaking free from mental control; Lastly, enduring the hit from three Star-annihting Cannons, he detailed the entire process. After Sage Palo heard him out, he immediately concluded:
¡°This doesn¡¯t seem like Dean Frist¡¯s doing. If he nned something that required your sacrifice, he¡¯d ask for your opinion. If you disagreed, he wouldn¡¯t force it.¡± Pondering, Sage Palo made a guess: ¡°This is more Lady Lisandra¡¯s style. She¡¯s Dean Frist¡¯s sister and always acts egocentrically, doing whatever she pleases. She would never solicit the opinions of those involved. Moreover, the ability to covertly infiltrate your Sea of Consciousness, distort your cognition, is a skill possessed only by sages of the True Spirit Wizard lineage. Lady Lisandra is a level six sage of True Spirit Wizards.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Link suppressed the negative emotions of his inexplicable injury, and calmly asked, ¡°Is this Lady Lisandra the only granddaughter of Great Sage Revo and Great Sage Seuss?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sage Palo replied affirmatively, his eyes reflecting curiosity, ¡°Are you considering revenge?¡± ¡°No, not revenge.¡± Link thought for a moment and said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s more like repayment.¡± ¡°Well, be it revenge or repayment, it isn¡¯t my concern.¡± Sage Paloughed, and didn¡¯t continue the subject, ¡°Can you return to the Wizard World Homnd now?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Link stated the truth. Franda had been called into the ¡°Small World¡± by Link when the Captain of the Guard first appeared.
While Link was in the Fairy World, Franda had lost her coordinates and couldn¡¯t enter the Wizard World, therefore she naturally couldn¡¯t Reverse Summon Link. ¡°I see.¡± Sage Palo pondered for a while, then said, ¡°Then rest assured to stay here. Recover from your injuries while assisting me. We need to start working on the ¡®Sublimation¡¯ potion.¡± ¡°Alright.¡±
Link epted the arrangement willingly, without any objection. ¡°You rest first.¡± Leaving this word behind, Sage Palo left the tent, his destination unknown. Resolved, Link levitated from the ground, he used a spell from the True Spirit Wizard to clean his shattered clothes and remaining blood. Then, using Elemental Wizard techniques, he cleaned his body again and changed into a new ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit. ¡°Defender 3202¡± is a two ring magic tool level suit, an upgraded version of ¡°Guardian 3202¡±, with significantly enhanced performance in all aspects. In the past, he didn¡¯t change the suit because the spiritual and magical power of a first level wizard are qualitatively different from those of a second level wizard. Even for a prodigy like Link whose spiritual strength has reached the limit of an average second level wizard and surpassed that of an average first-level wizard in terms of quality. He still falls short of a second level wizard¡¯s ¡°liquefied¡± spiritual power, and can¡¯t sustain the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit, so wearing it wouldn¡¯t do much good. It¡¯s like a third-ss wizard apprentice can wear a ¡°Guardian 3202¡± suit, but they would still get internal injuries and endure concussion to the brain. Out with the old, in with the new. Since the ¡°Guardian 3202¡± suit he wore for a long time is damaged, it¡¯s time to switch to the new ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit. Just as Link is starting to feel ready to advance to the second-level wizard.
After being hit by three consecutive Star-annihting Cannons. Maybe it¡¯s a blessing in disguise.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Once dressed, his chest healing slowly and covering the gaping wound, Link, his feet not touching the ground, floated out of Sage Palo¡¯s tent. ¡°How do you do, Wizard Grande?¡± The Head Steward, whom he had met before, was already waiting outside, ¡°Please follow me.¡± No sooner did he finish speaking than he turned and walked away towards a recently emptied tent nearby. Soon, the two reached the outside of the tent. The Head Steward said, ¡°Wizard Grande, this is your temporary residence where you¡¯ll rest and recover from your injuries. When you¡¯re better, you¡¯ll go to the Medical Department to submit to the leadership of Wizard Polo Salossal and begin working.¡± He paused for a moment, and stressed, ¡°Now that the army is busy with many issues, if something arises, we hope Wizard Grande could firstmunicate with the Attendant Room.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Link immediately grasp the intent of the Head Steward and agreed. The demon army was besieging the Sage Army, and Sage Palo was flooded with tasks each day to handle. The Head Steward was subtly hinting to Link that even though Sage Palo might appreciate him and possibly granted him the privilege of an audience with Sage Palo anytime.
However, unless necessary, it is not wise to disturb Sage Palo. This isn¡¯t a personal request; it¡¯s an essential requirement for the safety of the entire army. Link found it reasonable and felt no resentment. Being ¡°favored¡± too much can spoil rtionships and make enemies on all sides. In the end, Link is not a real member of the Palo Sage Army. Seeing that Link truly agreed with him, the Head Steward sighed with relief. Chapter 517: 140 Victim_3 Chapter 517: Chapter 140 Victim_3 She fears running into fools who can¡¯t even recognize goodwill, thinking of it as malice instead! ¡°I¡¯ll let you rest now.¡± A smirk appeared on the Head Steward¡¯s face, ¡°I wish you a quick recovery.¡± Saying that, he left the ce, returning to the Attendant Room. As the hub for Sage Palo¡¯smunication with various departments, the Attendant Room was swamped with work. The Head Steward was incredibly busy. The reason he personally led Link to the tent was to provide the earlier warning. Link entered the tent and rested with ease. He decided that during his rest period, he would not seek out Sage Palo unless summoned. Wizard World.
Ravensmouth City had sprung to life. The movement of the six Star-annihting Cannons couldn¡¯t possibly be concealed. Furthermore, owing to Link¡¯s high-energy performance in thepetition between the five wizarding organizations, Pure Bloods, Half Bloods, New Bloods, whether individuals, families, or certain powers, were all closely watching Link¡¯s movements. The news of a man suspected to be Zoran Lucia ambushing Link Grande spread quickly. The public¡¯s views on the incident varied, with all sorts of opinions. Only two points of suspicion emerged that everyone, including the wizarding organizations, wanted to rify. First, why did Link Grande suddenly leave the Ravensmouth Special Area and head to the Mesopotamia Prefecture? Second, where did Link Grande escape to? Yes, everyone was certain about one thing: that even six Star-annihting Cannons couldn¡¯t kill Link Grande. This discovery was even more shocking than the ambushers being suspected as Zoran Lucia. Those were six Star-annihting Cannons! With the backing of six such cannons, they were more than capable of conquering a Level 3 Low Civilization World. And yet they couldn¡¯t kill a First-Level Wizard? Even if this First-Level Wizard recently showcased powerfulbat capability equal to a Senior Second-Level Wizard.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om But this was far too outrageous. At the same time, the Serene Wizard, who received the news, took action. She directly confronted the Dean, questioning why the Lucia family, responsible for two misdeeds, was still not punished. Dean Frist was also in a quandary at the moment. ording to hispromise arrangement, Link was to return gravely injured, after which the confiscated Lucia family properties would be transferred to him aspensation, and some of the malicious Lucias would be killed to appease public anger.
Such a solution would please everyone. Who knew that two major errors would ur just as the n began to be implemented. First, Link Grande would rather escape into the Fairy World, besieged by the Abyssal Army, than rely on the academy¡¯s protection; Second, Zoran Lucia, who was beginning his Metamorphosis Period, genuinely developed the intent to kill Link Grande, and thus made an appearance when he shouldn¡¯t have.
He shouldn¡¯t have shown up, but he was caught on the crime scene. What a flop! This was extremely infuriating. Looking at the Serene Wizard, who wasn¡¯t making noise but seeking a clear exnation. Frist¡¯s headache worsened. Subjected to continuous stimtion, the Serene Wizard seemed to progress in her Wizard¡¯s Level and showed a tendency towards the Metamorphosis Period. Once she sessfully entered the Metamorphosis Period, even beforepleting her formal promotion, the Serene Wizard could add a prefix to her professional name. People would have to honorifically call her ¡°Master Pharmacist¡±. ¡°Master Pharmacist¡±, ¡°Grand Alchemist¡±, individuals with such titles possess higher status and value than ordinary Sages. They are part of strategic talent. They warrant increased attention. After contemting this for a moment, Dean Frist decided to go with the flow, follow the pre-nned procedure, then make some move on the Serene Wizard, to stir up some noise and attention. So, Dean Frist stated solemnly: ¡°Rest assured, Link Grande is definitely safe. The academy will not ignore this matter. We will definitely step in and sort it out, please believe this as well. For now, we are considering giving the confiscated part of the Lucia family properties to him aspensation. More measures will follow. As for the handling of the Lucia family, we can¡¯t use a one-size-fits-all policy, we need to act ording to the actual situation.¡± After listening to the Dean¡¯s words, the Serene Wizard showed no emotions. She simply nodded gently to show that she understood.
Then, she politely said her goodbye and left the Dean¡¯s office. Gazing at the glowing and warm sun, the Serene Wizard felt a chill and made a decision in heart. From now on, she would live as she pleased. Forget about Palo or the academy, they can go to hell. She was going to be a sage, a Great Sage! Chapter 518: 141 Shift! Shift!_1 Chapter 518: Chapter 141 Shift! Shift!_1 ¡°Do whatever you want¡± showed a mature side of it. After the news of Link¡¯s ident spread, Buck and Lind gathered all members of ¡°Do whatever you want¡± using Link¡¯s pre-prepared handwritten letter. Whether being in code or external, everyone gathered. The handwritten letter was read by Buck, then passed around all the members for authenticity. At this time, the members of ¡°Do whatever you want¡± knew that their boss had anticipated something might happen to him recently. Buck and Linn were arranged, especially Linn, to act as temporary agents. Until Jasmine, the elder sister,es out of her Cultivation Secret Realm. With the many potion recipes and refining methods publicly acknowledged by the boss on the internal forum a few days ago, n for future potion R&D, And the prepared new generation ¡°fairy¡± potion and ¡°empowerment¡± potion¡­
All these events indicate that the boss has foreseen something that might happen to him. For the boss¡¯s ability to predict these, the members of ¡°Do whatever you want¡±, had no doubt. Only this unexpected turn happened so suddenly. That all the members were unprepared for it. Buck and Linn then proceeded ording to the predetermined process, allowing all the members who have seen the handwritten letter to sign a high-level, stringent confidentiality agreement. Preparing to prevent the content of the handwritten letter from being leaked. After the consensus, ¡°Do whatever you want¡± showed a surprising unity and not bad nerves. Steady progress in all fields, not only did they manage the Grande Potion Shop well, but they also repelled several attempts of testing from other potion shops and sessfully received part of the original Lucia¡¯s Family businesspensated by the college to Link. The performance of ¡°Do whatever you want¡± made many people and organizations that continuously paid attention to the attack on Link Grande more and more certain that this was a real ident. Such excellent junior talents who can stand out individually and also develop their powers. Which family would be willing to use them as a ¡°scapegoat¡±? So it seems that nine out of ten, the core level of Lucia¡¯s family really betrayed. Even if the reason for the betrayal hasn¡¯t been found yet, the fact of betrayal has been established. Now, let¡¯s see how Ravensmouth College will hold Mesopotamia University ountable. And the dealings between the two formerly iron allies. Fairy World. Link¡¯s wounds healed quickly. The hole in his chest haspletely healed up. The injured lungs are as good as new, and he can breathe the air of the fairy world without a mask.
After hearing the news, the Minister of the Medical Department, Serene Wizard¡¯s first student in Potion Study, Tier 3 Wizard, Polo Salossal hurriedly knocked on the door. ¡°Recovered?¡± ¡°Almost.¡± ¡°Can move freely?¡±
¡°Suppose so.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the medical department.¡± After a brief greeting, Wizard Salossal started to catch up, unyielding iron-hand firmly holding Link¡¯s arm. Pulling and dragging, he got Link to the medical department. ¡°Wow, youngster, you¡¯ve got a huge life, survived three hits of the Star-annihting Cannon!¡± To Link¡¯s surprise, old man Morpheus was also there. He started to mock as soon as he saw Link, ¡°You have grown abilities, not bad, not bad. Next time, try six shots of the Star-annihting Cannon and see if you can survive.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Link knew this was old man Morpheus¡¯s way of reminding him to be careful in the future, not to be too adventurous. So as not to be ¡°schemed¡± headlong because you don¡¯t know anything like this time. Therefore, Link¡¯s response was an earnest thank you. ¡°Stop this nonsense.¡± Wizard Salossal pushed old man Morpheus aside, leading Link further into the medical department¡¯s office. At the same time, he said, ¡°Now you are my medical department¡¯s external consultant, no longer an employee of the potion department. When old man Morpheus speaks, take it as a fart.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Hey, how can you talk like that?¡± Old man Morpheus suddenly got anxious. Can he depreciate him face to face?
He really thinks his sword isn¡¯t sharp? Wizard Salossal couldn¡¯t be bothered with old man Morpheus; he took Link to thergest tent and pulled up a series of documents from the office smartputer, indicating, ¡°All the data of the ¡®sublimation¡¯ potion project carried out by the medical department are here. Take your time.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Link immediately focused his attention on these materials. Counting the time, Sage Palo Army has been pushing the ¡°sublimation¡± potion project in the fairy world, indeed it has passed the small-scale verification stage. If nothing goes wrong, it can be promoted on arge scale. Sage Palo has had the idea of summoning him to assist or even preside over the ¡°sublimation¡± potion project several times. It shows that the progress of this project is not as smooth as expected. There must be a problem somewhere, but the medical department hasn¡¯t found out yet. As a result, the ¡°sublimation¡± potion project was left dangling; it is hard to get rid of, gradually bing a burden. As the Minister of the medical department and the project manager of the ¡°sublimation¡± project, Polo Salossal is to me. He even felt that Serene Wizard¡¯s criticism of him ¡°can¡¯t even copy homework¡± was very urate. Indeed, the medical department is full of artisans who can be good potion refiners at best. It¡¯s really difficult to be a good potion R&D engineer.
Now, the developer of the ¡°sublimation¡± potion came to him, so he should seize the opportunity! As Link was reading the materials, a major incident urred in Ravensmouth City. The college¡¯sw enforcement department, approved by the President¡¯s office, publically executed some of the Lucia¡¯s Family members. Chapter 519: 141 Shift! Shift!_2 Chapter 519: Chapter 141 Shift! Shift!_2 By this time, even if the college had not issued a formal announcement, it was already confirmed that the Lucias had rebelled and defected, and that Zoran Lucia had ambushed Link Grande. The public execution of Ravensmouth College was neither hanging nor beheading. The scene wasn¡¯t so bloody, but for wizards, the results are far less eptable than death. First, they would abolish the Sea of Consciousness, transforming all the spiritual power and Magic Power of the punished into a unique energy, filling the main tower of the college; Next, they would abolish the wizard qualifications,pletely blocking the road to re-cultivation for the punished; Then they would strip away all the knowledge in their minds, deleting all memories rted to witchcraft; Finally, they would embed Thought Control, firmly ingraining the belief that the punished could notmit suicide. From then on, the punished would live in torment. Despite remembering they were once wizards, they could not recall any memories of it, nor could they regain their former identities and statuses through hard work; they could only live in a dull and numb existence. Even ending their own lives was forbidden, leaving them to bear the regret, pain, and numbness for a lifetime.
Walking like the living dead, life would be worse than death! A total of 36 members of the Lucia family underwent public punishment. The spectators who flocked to the scene not only filmed the execution process and posted it on the Ravensmouth forum, but also deliberately spread it to several other forums in Mesopotamia. Some wizards from other organizations such as Shadow City, me and Metal Trading Company, and White Tower Alliance also shared the videotaped execution. All the wizards who watched the execution video couldn¡¯t help but marvel at how cruel and treacherous Ravensmouth College was. ¡°They got off easy.¡± That was thement from Serene Wizard, who observed the entire execution process. Afterward, Serene Wizard no longer paid attention to the Lucia family, let alone took the task of rescuing the Palo Sage army seriously. He focused all his efforts on his cultivation, striving to enter the Metamorphosis Stage as soon as possible. Mesopotamia University. In a tightly guarded vi, the core members of the Lucia family, including the n leader, elders, and key personnel, totaling 42 people, gathered. After the execution video ended, the n Leader, who was currently the only Sage in the Lucia family, looked around at the many elders and key personnel. His gaze finally fixated on Zoran Lucia, remaining silent for a long time. After a while, the n Leader finally asked, ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± Zoran Lucia looked up in confusion, ¡°Why do you ask, n Leader?¡± A trace of anger showed in the n Leader¡¯s eyes, ¡°If you were dissatisfied with your n signing a peace agreement with Palo Sage and Link Grande without informing you, and apologizing for it, you could have expressed your dissatisfaction to me, or even proposed to the Elders Council to dismiss me as n Leader.¡± After a pause, the n Leader raised his voice, ¡°Why did you betray your n by leaking the coordinates of the Fairy World, which you somehow got hold of, forcing the n to hastily seek refuge, without even considering the other nsmen, two armies, and industries!¡± Zoran Lucia asked in surprise, ¡°But I reported everything I have done to you, n Leader. How is it considered betrayal?¡± ¡°I did not agree!¡± The n Leader became more furious, his voice even more stern.
¡°But you didn¡¯t object.¡± Zoran didn¡¯t seem to care much, ¡°You once taught me ¡®if there¡¯s no objection, then you can do it¡¯, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The n Leader¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, as if ready to spit fire at any moment.
The attendees,posed of the many elders and key members, didn¡¯t dare to intervene in a conversation between a Level Five Sage and a quasi-sage. Even the distinguished Great Elders were no exception. After a moment, seeing both the n Leader and Zoran keeping their cool, the Great Elder finally started, ¡°There¡¯s no use in arguing about the past. We should think about the future.¡± The n Leader snorted, ¡°What¡¯s left for the future? Using the secret we hold, we ask the Mesopotamia University for protection, and try to reim some of our nsmen and property through them.¡± Zoran refuted directly, ¡°Only those youngsters with potential need to be taken back. Why should we take back those parasites who are just eating up our resources? To continue draining our family?¡± The atmosphere in the meeting room suddenly became awkward. Those parasites Zoran spoke of were the offspring of the very people present. They weren¡¯t too far from ¡°draining the family¡±. Zoran had been eager for reform, and had proposed changes to the family on multiple asions, only to be vetoed by the elders. Even though Zoran had once persuaded the n Leader, the elders had disrupted the effort by openly obstructing and covertly undermining him. It wasn¡¯t until this moment that the elders realized the extent of Zoran¡¯s dissatisfaction with the family. They would rather stage a phoenix¡¯s rebirth from the ashes. As long as the hope remains, they wouldn¡¯t mind destroying the current Lucia family.
Themon characteristic of the 36 punished Lucias emerged in the minds of the elders. These people were just the parasites Zoran had mentioned! The n Leader didn¡¯t seem to be as angry as he appeared on the surface. His conversation with Zoran seemed more like a performance, staged for certain people to see. However, the acting was so realistic that unless one was familiar with them, like these elders, it was impossible to see through. Realizing this, the elders simultaneously suppressed their thoughts, not daring to delve deeper. If they continued to think like this, someone might die!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om After all, they had not gotten tired of living yet. Chapter 520: 141 Shift! Shift!_3 Chapter 520: Chapter 141 Shift! Shift!_3 The n Leader and Zoran nced at each other, understanding each other¡¯s intentions instantly. They decided to spare them for now! The surveince room. The principal of Mesopotamia University personally inquired the wizard in charge of monitoring Lucia¡¯s Family¡¯s core members, ¡°How are they behaving?¡± ¡°Besides being more frequent in their meetings, there¡¯s no other unusual activity.¡± ¡°What do they talk about in these meetings?¡± ¡°They use each other, shift mes, discuss reiming their nsmen and assets, andin that Zoran isn¡¯t informing the family about his actions.¡± The wizard in charge of surveince replied, ¡°There could be the use of codednguage, we are urgently investigating this, looking for patterns to confirm if they used any code.¡± ¡°Hmm. You¡¯re doing well.¡± The principal offered his encouragement, thenmanded, ¡°Maintain surveince, ease restrictions on them, let them do as they please, understand?¡±
¡°Understood!¡± ¡°Good that you understand.¡± The principal of Mesopotamia University again encouraged the two wizards who were monitoring Lucia¡¯s Family, then leisurely left the surveince room, heading back to his office. ¡°You¡¯re still here?¡± Seeing Dean Frist, who was still lingering there, the university principal grumbled, ¡°I¡¯ve told you, if I don¡¯t have instructions, then there are none! Hurry back to your Ravensmouth College.¡± Dean Frist was here today to represent Ravensmouth College to reproach and demand Mesopotamia University hand over the members at the core of Lucia¡¯s Family. This was known colloquially as crashing the ce. The more arrogant and shameless he was, the better the effect. Therefore, after Frist had chased the university principal out of his office, all too casually he took the principal¡¯s seat, rotating in it leisurely. Hearing the university principal¡¯s harsh words, Frist made faces without showing any concern. He looked more like a vagabond than a level six sage, dean of both the Junior Division and Senior Division of Ravensmouth College. The university principal gave him a fierce re, cautioning him not to cross the line! Dean Frist responded with a sneer, stating that not tearing down his office was already considered holding back. The university principal rolled his eyes in response, using him of wishing to destroy his office. Perhaps, wouldn¡¯t it be even more to the dean¡¯s liking to seize his position? The dean brightened at the idea and cheerfully dered that he was taking over the principal¡¯s position. The university principal gave in, having no choice against this rascal, who almost became his brother-inw and still had a hold on his younger sister. He once again left his own office. Meanwhile, Dean Frist, smiling slyly,fortably took over, and summoned the administrative staff of Mesopotamia University one by one to report to him. The next day. An explosive piece of news started to circte.
Frist Diomand, the Dean of Ravensmouth College, stormed into Mesopotamia University, chased the university principal out of his office. Then he seized the principal¡¯s position, exercising the authority that came with it and appropriately managed the affairs of Mesopotamia University. Due to Dean Frist¡¯s rank, status, and power, and the university principal¡¯s retreat, the administrative staff of Mesopotamia University had no choice but to cooperate. Dean Frist didn¡¯t behave unreasonably, though. He executed every task methodically; following his instructions, there were absolutely no issues.
What¡¯s more, he exposed four cases of misappropriation of funds within just half a day! What was egregious, however, was that before leaving Mesopotamia University, Dean Frist dered that he would return the next day. If there were still no proper exnation by then, he would expose eight more corruption cases. After all, the methods these people employed for corruption were extremely crude, and every single case checked out. The principal of Mesopotamia University was furious:n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Could I not have found these corruption cases? It was only that I couldn¡¯t afford to look into them. Each one of them had powerful connections, their ancestors are all here! This makes me look stupid! Hehehe¡­ entertaining. The source of the information also posted several pictures of the university principal inspecting various ces in Mesopotamia University. The wizard-spectators, enjoying the drama, found all this very amusing and entertaining, and they were eagerly awaiting the continuation of the saga. They wanted to see how long Mesopotamia University would be willing to take the heat for Lucia¡¯s Family, and if they will fight back. They wanted to observe the course of the rtionship between the two.
In the end, Mesopotamia University officially announced selective school closure, including their domestic campuses and home world. Everyone could leave, but nobody could enter! Chapter 521: 142 Pain! Promotion!_1 Chapter 521: Chapter 142 Pain! Promotion!_1 Link was dumbfounded. He only nced at the information about the ¡°Sublimation¡± potion project once, and already found the core of the problem. The problem the Medical Department faced was the low yield rate. After injecting the ¡°Sublimation¡± potion, 34.8% of the fairies didn¡¯t achieve the expected level of enhanced innate special power. The raw materials for concocting the ¡°Sublimation¡± potion weren¡¯t cheap. Without solving the issue of yield shortage, arge-scale promotion was impossible. After reviewing the data, Link had pinpointed the crux of the problem. So he went to Wizard Salossal and asked, puzzled, ¡°This should be easy to fix, right? So, why has it been held up till now?¡± A mask of pain promptly appeared on Wizard Salossal¡¯s face. He was somehow taken back to the days when he studied Potion Study and Alchemy Pharmacy under the tutge of Serene Wizard.
The echoes of ¡°this is quite simple, don¡¯t you understand?¡± and ¡°It¡¯s not hard, is it?¡±, ¡°Just do it, you only need a hand for these operations¡±, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this isn¡¯t difficult at all,¡± were still ringing in his ears. Dead memories revived, and nightmares reappeared. ¡°Morpheus, over here!¡± Salossal didn¡¯t rush to answer Link; instead, he loudly shouted, ¡°Get everyone from the medical department here, for a lecture!¡± Sharing is a virtue. Especially during such ¡°beautiful¡± times. You should share with others, letting more people taste the ¡°joy¡± of learning. Upon hearing this, Morpheus got the hint and amusedly called over all the 16 pharmacists from the Medical Department. While looking at these soon-to-be-tormented fellows, Morpheus was quite happy and prepared to exit the tent. ¡°Stay right where you are!¡± Unsportsmanlike, Salossalunched a sneak attack, hooking an arm around Morpheus¡¯s neck, forcing him to remain in the tent and sit in on the lecture. ¡°You may start now, Link.¡± Salossal, while using his higher rank and power to suppress Morpheus, signaled Link. ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s start.¡± Ignoring the intense interaction between the two old men, Link tapped a few keys on the smart desktop, projected two charts, and asked: ¡°Can anyone tell me which ss of special ability do the 34.8% of fairies whose power upgraded didn¡¯t meet the expectation belong to? And what ss of special ability do the 65.2% of fairies whose power upgrade met the expectation belong to?¡± The answer to this question was straightforward. During research, you oftene across window paper that breaks at a single poke.
The point is not in poking through the paper but in finding the paper. Take the discovery of graphene for example. Is sticking with tape, then continually folding the tape and tearing it open hard? The hard part was in opening up this mindset.
The question posed by Link was like a cudgel out of the blue, waking up everyone present, including Salossal who was suppressing Morpheus. ¡°Is it that simple?¡± He muttered to himself.¡± Link, with sharp ears, caught this and confidently answered, ¡°Yep, it¡¯s that simple!¡± The 65.2% whose power upgrade met the expectation were fairies whose innate special abilities belonged to the physical body category. The 34.8% whose power upgrade didn¡¯t meet the expected result were fairies whose innate special abilities belonged to the soul category. So, tweaking the form of the ¡°Sublimation¡± potion into two versions should rectify the problem. ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡± Morpheusined loudly at this moment, ¡°Something this simple held the Medical Department up for so long?¡± Salossal looked at the 16 pharmacists who hung their heads in shame, unable to face anyone, and felt like killing Morpheus. The psyche of these 16 pharmacists was indeed sensitive. Proud that they could be pharmacists, yet feeling inferior about their insufficient talent, they always fell short of Serene Wizard¡¯s expectations. Later, they were repeatedly challenged by prodigy Link Grande, who was two years younger than their grandchildren. It was a big achievement that their mental state did not copse, and they were still functioning normally at work.
Now they had made a huge fool of themselves in front of Link Grande and could not even cheat on assignments. They were already feeling embarrassed about it. And Morpheus, you added fuel to the fire. You did this on purpose, didn¡¯t you? Salossal removed his arm from Morpheus¡¯s neck, elbowed him in the ribs quite severely, and stood up to order, ¡°Now that we¡¯ve identified the problem, let¡¯s get to work. Devise ns and processes, gather data, validate, write reports and draft arge-scale promotion n. Quick, quick, quick, don¡¯t just stand there, get moving!¡± Treated like chased ducks by Salossal, the 16 pharmacists hastily left to get cracking on their individual tasks. ¡°What¡¯s your n from here?¡± Salossal initially thought Link would also need time to solve the problem. However¡­ it didn¡¯t even ount for three hours! And in these three hours, most of the time was spent on reviewing the data. ¡°Well, there is an idea I would like to validate.¡± Link recalled the ¡°Empowerment¡± potion experiment he had intended to conduct on the hooligans in the West District, and weighed his words, saying, ¡°What if I were to grant fairies more powers, topensate for their shorings or to augment their strengths¡­¡± ¡°Do as you say.¡± Even without hearing out Link¡¯splete thought, Salossal gave his consent with excitement. The Abyssal Army besieging the corps was still unable to break through the defense made up of Star Destroyer Fortresses and interster battleships.
But, the strongbat ability of the Star Destroyer Fortresses and interster battleships required a constant supply of support.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Chapter 522: 142 Pain! Promotion!_2 Chapter 522: Chapter 142 Pain! Promotion!_2 The portal connecting the Fairy World to the rear camp has been destroyed, and we¡¯re short on the materials to rebuild it. In a worst-case scenario, as time progresses, we¡¯ll inevitably have to let the Abyss Demons into the Fairy World to fight. The Medical Department is eager to test the effect of the ¡°Sublimation¡± potion and to promote it on arge scale. The purpose is to arm the numerous fairies, allowing them to fend off low-ranked Abyss Demons while the Sage Palo army focuses on mid and high-rank Abyss Demons. Any means that can improve the fighting power of fairies are worth trying. Do whatever you want with the fairies, they won¡¯t resist. Even if there are fairies who want to resist, the Five Tribes Joint Government is not to be trifled with, they will actively suppress it. ¡°You draft the application, and I¡¯ll submit it.¡± Wizard Salossal feels that Link is his savior. He not only solves the problem but also gives him credit for aplishment. Morpheus snorted jealously, ¡°If my Potion Department was here, would it be your turn?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡±
Wizard Salossal red at Morpheus and didn¡¯t bother to respond to the envious old man. Link didn¡¯t bother with these two old men who had been ¡°fighting¡± most of their lives. He retrieved the relevant information on fairy ¡°Empowerment¡± from the Hall of Memories and began to draft the project application. His personal AI was also shattered by the Star-annihting Cannon, just like the Phantom Coupe. Luckily, there were no unsightly photos or videos inside. The only private photo was taken when Jasmine and Elise were heated in theirpetition. Yielding to Jasmine¡¯s plea, he captured the moment of her kissing Link¡¯s cheek, used it as a screensaver, and marked his territory. Otherwise, if any residual fragments at the site could restore data¡­ Wouldn¡¯t his reputation be ruined? Thinking of Jasmine, he wondered how she was doing in the Cultivation Secret Realm. Wizard World. Ravensmouth College, Wizard-level Cultivation Secret Realm. Jasmine is enduring torture. The potential danger that Link kept worrying about regarding the ¡°Chatterbone Worm¡± n had finally happened. ¡°I thought¡­¡± Jasmine gritted her teeth, withstanding a gnawing pain dozens of times stronger than the transformation by the ¡°Chatterbone Worm¡±. Her eyes were filled with unwillingness, ¡°I thought we had already confirmed there was no hidden danger¡­ Ah!!!!!¡± Her bones felt as though they were being gnawed to pieces by invisible Chatterbone Worms. No matter how much she gritted her teeth, she couldn¡¯t bear it. Jasmine screamed loudly, discharging some of the pain. Thismotion naturally alerted the sixth-level sage Rosenthal who was waiting for death in the realm of the college. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Rosenthal¡¯s gaze prated the barriers of the Cultivation Secret Realm, falling on Jasmine. He nced at her and made a sound of surprise, ¡°This little girl, she is quite interesting.¡±
Being one of the most outstanding among all the level six sages in the Wizard World, Rosenthal¡¯s insights were extremely profound. At one nce, Rosenthal saw through all of Jasmine¡¯s conditions. That included the reason for the significant improvement of Jasmine¡¯s Wizard Qualifications, which Serene Wizard and Link had not been able to find out all along. ¡°They actually dare use the ¡®God Devouring Worm¡¯ as experimental material; are the young wizards so bold these days?¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Rosenthal had a hint of a smile on his lips as hemented. The ¡°God Devouring Worm¡± was the archenemy of the gods in the World of God, a weapon created by the Insect Race¡¯s Royal n to deal with the World of the Gods! But as the Insect World was shattered by the wizards¡¯ allied forces with the Wizard World at the forefront, the method of cultivating the ¡°God Devouring Worm¡± was lost. Through evolution, the ¡°God Devouring Worm¡± voluntarily degenerated into a ¡°Chatterbone Worm¡± for survival. Due to some coincidence, the two ¡°Chatterbone Worms¡± that had been specially cultivated by the Serene Wizard experienced an awakening of a thread of the ¡°God Devouring Worm¡± bloodline. They left a worm egg in the marrow of the newly born bone that reced Jasmine¡¯s original bone. To sessfully hatch, this worm egg needed a lot of energy to nurture it. With the dense free magic in the Wizard World, the worm egg disyed the innate ability of the ¡°God Devouring Worm¡± and continually absorbed free magic. What gets stuck to your hand from handling fat meat is oil. Jasmine, as the host of the ¡°God Devouring Worm¡± egg, would naturally benefit in some way. As a result, Jasmine¡¯s rate of growth was even faster than the Brotherhood Group with the lower fifth-rank¡¯s aptitude. The price tag had already been secretly set for the gift of fate. Now, it¡¯s time for Jasmine to pay the price!
The spiritual power and magic in the Cultivation Secret Realm were replenishable as used, without end. The ¡°God Devouring Worm¡± egg entering the Cultivation Secret Realm is like a mouse falling into a vat of oil. How could it resist? It immediately wandered happily in Jasmine¡¯s bones, continually absorbing magic. That was the origin of Jasmine¡¯s pain. Even though she could endure the pain, she wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the gnawing after the ¡°God Devouring Worm¡± was born. ¡°You¡¯re lucky, little girl.¡± Rosenthal looked at Jasmine who had been persisting for half an hour, always bearing the pain and seeking ways to save herself, and was touched by her strong will to survive. Once again feeling urged to act, he decided to make a move. Thest time he did was a sess; it disrupted that annoying Walters¡¯ arrangements. For this, Rosenthal had been happy for several days. Upon reflection, Rosenthal did not directly crush the soon-to-be-born ¡°God Devouring Worm¡±. Instead, he gently tapped, ingraining the method of Beast Controlling Wizard transformation into Jasmine¡¯s Sea of Consciousness. Like a drowning person grabbing thest straw for survival, in the face of a life-threatening crisis, Jasmine didn¡¯t care where this solution came from.
Chapter 523: 142 Pain! Promotion! _3 Chapter 523: Chapter 142 Pain! Promotion! _3 Immediately forcing her spirits up, she began the new method of cultivation. The first step was to break the spherical structure of her Destiny Witchcraft¡¯s Meditation Technique Rune, and feed it to the ¡°God Devouring Worm¡± egg; The second step was to, at the very moment when the ¡°God Devouring Worm¡± hatched, mix a drop of her heart¡¯s blood with her spiritual power imprint and magic frequency, so the worm would recognize her as its master, bing her Companion Spiritual Beast; The third step was to transform the Sea of Consciousness, to provide a suitable environment for the ¡°God Devouring Worm¡±. With her unyielding will, Jasmine sessfully held off the rebound caused by the breaking of her Destiny Witchcraft. Thankfully, being in the Cultivation Secret Realm, her Vitality could be constantly replenished, so she would not faint from severe injuries. The ¡°God Devouring Worm¡± egg ¡°smelled¡± the tantalizing scent and without waiting for Jasmine to make a move, entered her Sea of Consciousness in an inexplicable manner and happily began to munch on the fragments of the spherical Meditation Technique Rune structure. Perhaps due to the fact that the egg had stayed in Jasmine¡¯s marrow for a long time, the second step was alreadyplete, removing the need for Jasmine to worry about it. Sensing the unbreakable connection between her heart¡¯s blood and the as-yet-unborn ¡°God Devouring Worm¡±, Jasmine couldn¡¯t help but let out a chuckle. Herughter left Rosenthal, who had been observing Jasmine, utterly baffled.
Even Jasmine herself found it baffling. The thought of a white and delicate worm, simr to a baby silkworm, calling Link father, was irresistiblyughable to her. Sensing the happiness of its ¡°mother¡± and ¡°master¡±, the infant ¡°God Devouring Worm¡±, who was busy devouring the Rune fragments, began happily bouncing around. Inside the Sea of Consciousness, a shiny, bead-like sphere trembled with joy in all directions. Gathering her focus, Jasmine prepared tomunicate with the infant ¡°God Devouring Worm¡± and start transforming the environment in her Sea of Consciousness ording to the cultivation method. Just as Jasmine was about to make this request, the ¡°God Devouring Worm¡± hatched, quickly devoured the shell fragments, and then went right to work, creating a nest in the center of Jasmine¡¯s Sea of Consciousness and settling down. Soon after, the ¡°God Devouring Worm¡± sent Jasmine messages of ¡°I¡¯m full¡± and ¡°I¡¯m stuffed¡±, curled up in the nest on its own, and, exactly like a baby silkworm, began to spin a cocoon around itself. ¡°Is it about to evolve for the first time? It seems the bloodline is quite concentrated.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Upon seeing this, Rosenthal murmured to himself, then pointed to a methodology for raising a ¡°God Devouring Worm¡± to teach Jasmine. As arch-enemies of the World of God, how could the Wizard World possibly not study the ¡°God Devouring Worm¡±, a weapon that could be used against Gods? However, the ¡°God Devouring Worm¡± was a double-edged sword that was easy to lose control of, hence theck of widespread cultivation. The Wizard World still preserved numerous methods for raising a ¡°God Devouring Worm¡±, especially the Beast Controlling Wizards. As a top-tier level six sage, Rosenthal had collected a lot of resources and knowledge in his early years to progress to a Level Seven Great Sage. Teaching Jasmine a single method to raise a ¡°God Devouring Worm¡± was a piece of cake for him. Jasmine had cooled down by then, understanding that she had barely escaped death and her misfortune had turned into a blessing, bringing her an opportunity akin to the one Link had received. She immediately stood up, and as a gesture of gratitude, she respectfully bowed in all directions. However, she silently performed the ritual without uttering any courteous phrases like ¡°I¡¯m forever in your debt¡± or ¡°I¡¯ll definitely repay you if I have the chance¡±. Once the residual pain faded and she adjusted her mood, Jasmine continued persevering in her cultivation. Opportunities were rare and had to be earned; she still had to rely on herself. Every drop of sweat, every bit of progress.
Bit by bit, it all added up. Chapter 524: 143 Showdown_1 Chapter 524: Chapter 143 Showdown_1 Link brought about some change. The wizards of the Palo Sage army suddenly noticed the Medical Department stepping up. Not only the long-dyed ¡°Sublimation¡± potion project finally entered the mass promotion stage, but also, an ¡°Empowerment¡± potion project was additionally proposed. Even the taste of some newly concocted potions to cure the damage caused by demonic corrosion had improved. This surprised the wizards. Previously, there had beenints about the foul taste of such potions. Like swill, it was hard to swallow, yet they needed to drink one or two bottles every day ¡ª a real torture. But how did the pharmacists in the Medical Department respond? ¡°This is the form. If we tamper with it and it impacts its effectiveness, what then?¡± ¡°What¡¯s more important, your life or the taste?¡±
All wizards had basic education in Potion Study. Of course, they were aware that mature forms should not be altered recklessly. But this was just about improving the taste, not optimizing or enhancing anything. How could that affect anything? Admitting to being ipetent would have done the trick, no need for all the tough talk. This time, the birdmen in the Medical Department proactively did a ¡°good deed.¡± Was the sun rising from the west in the Fairy World? Feeling something was not right, well-informed wizards inquired lightly and quickly found the source of the change. It turned out to be Link Grande, the genius potion master highly regarded by Sage Palo in recent years and known as the next Serene Wizard, who had somehow arrived in the Fairy World. This exined it all. The potions he developed were all hot sales. Improving the taste of potions wasn¡¯t a big deal, just having a hand would do the job? As a result, the reputation of the 16 pharmacists in the Medical Department was mysteriously damaged. When Link found out about these things, he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Improving the taste of the potions was what Wizard Salossal had asked him to do, not something he had voluntarily taken on himself. His wounds were not even healed yet, he didn¡¯t have so much free time. Even if his wounds were healed, Link still had very important things to keep him busy. Nothing beats practice for gaining wisdom. Without actualbat testing, Battle Armor, a famous witchcraft, had been designed into eight full versions ording to Link¡¯s ideas and the information he had found. However, only three versions were frequently used in several battles. They were the Combat Mode, Defense Mode, and Mixed Mode, respectively.
It¡¯s not that the other versionsck advantages, for example, the Lokan Battle Armor should work wonders against body-refining wizards.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om However, without actualbat testing, everything is uncertain. Link nned to optimize the existing eight Battle Armor versions, focusing on enhancing the three versions: Combat Mode, Defense Mode, and Mixed Mode. The remaining time would be devoted to the ¡°Empowerment¡± potion project.
The potion formtion and concoction method had been bought for future hundred years of usage rights through the formal channels of the academy by the Palo Sage army. The Medical Department had assigned a group of people to work overtime and extra hard, following Link¡¯s n for the early-stage verification of the project. Link yed the role of the ¡°research¡± leader, controlling the direction, staying on top of progress. He didn¡¯t have to do every single task in person. Time flew by rapidly. A month had swiftly passed by. The result of the mass promotion of the ¡°Sublimation¡± potion project was very good. Already 100,000 fairies of various races had been administered the ¡°Sublimation¡± potion,pleting the intensification of their innate special powers. Almost every single fairy had an increase inbat power by at least one extraordinary level. They had gloriously upgraded from cannon fodder to fighters. This provided the Palo Sage army with considerable extrabat power. The phase one of the project was promising, and the phase two immediately expanded on arger scale, involving a total of 200,000 fairies. After all, the raw materials for concocting the ¡°Sublimation¡± potion could now be cultivated and produced in the areas of the Fairy World heavily invaded by the Wizard World Will. A self-sufficiency could be achieved without any logistical pressure.
The validation work of the ¡°Empowerment¡± potion project waspleted, the situation was not bad, but it wasn¡¯t great either. Through experiments, it was indeed possible to add one to two Special Abilities to fairies and effectively avoid conflict, harmoniously coexisting with Innate Special Powers. However, fairies who were injected with the specially made ¡°Empowerment¡± potion needed a long time to adapt to the presence of additional Special Abilities and integrate them into theirbat system. It was like an infantryman in a cold weapon era suddenly converting into a cavalryman, needing a long period of training before adapting to the newbat mode. But the Palo sage army didn¡¯t have the luxury of time for fairies to grow. Therefore, the direction of the ¡°Empowerment¡± potion project was immediately adjusted, transforming from a universal project like ¡°Sublimation¡± potion to a special project. High-quality and high-talent fairies were selected, and both ¡°Sublimation¡± potion and ¡°Empowerment¡± potion were injected at the same time. These fairies, in their roles as auxiliary soldiers, would formally join the Palo sage army forbat. The fairies who were only injected with the ¡°Sublimation¡± potion, 100,000 from phase one and 200,000 from phase two, were used to fight ¡°alley wars,¡± depleting the ever-numerous, low-level abyss demons. The situation underwent considerable change over the span of a month. Even though the three main forces rotated out to ¡°mow the grass¡± from time to time, reducing the number of low-level abyss demons, it was a mere palliative measure. The scale of the Abyss Demon Army that was besieging the Fairy World and the Palo Sage army became increasinglyrge. The number of low-level, medium-level, and high-level demons grew dramatically.
The originalmander of the Abyss Demon Army, a level 5 fire demon, had abdicated his position. Chapter 525: 143: Showdown_2 Chapter 525: Chapter 143: Showdown_2 Currently, a Level 6 Rock Demon is leading the confrontation between the Abyss Demon Army and the Sage Palo¡¯s Army. For Sage Palo, it was very hard to kill a Level 5 Fire Demon. How much more difficult would it be to deal with the Level 6 Rock Demon, which is not only transcendently strong but also has even stronger defenses? Even with the assistance of the Guiding Rune Formation established by thebinational magic casting of the Personal Guard Army, with Sage Palo leading it as a bait to wee the descent of the Wizard World Will, the surprise attack just when the Level 6 Rock Demon has arrived, can only severely wound the Rock Demon, failing to kill him right away. However, the next day, this Level 6 Rock Demon had recoveredpletely. Moreover, hemanded the Abyss Demon army tounch a continuous fierce attack on the interster defense line of Sage Palo¡¯s army for seven days. The Star Destroyer Fortress and the interster battleships forming the interster defense line, still stood firm, sessfully repelling the fierce attack of the Abyss Demon Army, while inflicting massive casualties. The cost, however, reduced their supplies to the crisis level that could only sustain two more high-intensity local wars. This made the situation increasingly difficult for the Sage Palo¡¯s Army, gradually losing the evenly matched war. Once the supplies run out, the interster defense line will break down on its own.
The war will then enter the stage of ¡°streetbat¡± inside the Fairy World. ¡°Streetbat¡±, has always been a meat grinder. Till now in the war, the Sage Palo¡¯s Army, which has only faced less than five non-lethal downsizings, might face an extreme crisis. Even if they won¡¯t be wiped out, there would still be a substantial number of casualties and losses. Wizards can die if killed! There has never been a shortage ofpletely wiped out Wizard Armies on the battlefield of All Heavens and Realms. With the situation changing, of course, the Sage Palo¡¯s Army wouldn¡¯t just sit idly by. The whole army has started preparing for the impending decisive battle. It is just that they seemingly haven¡¯t made up their mind, whether to stick to thest or break through the siege, at the core decision-making level. The continuous deliberation and indecision have left the Wizards somewhat at a loss. ¡°Get ready.¡± This day, Old Soldier Morpheus suddenly pulled Link, whose injuries have fully recovered, aside and quietly warned, ¡°Once there is disagreement, retreat immediately. Do not fight to the death.¡± At these words, Link was shocked and asked worriedly, ¡°What happened?¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Nothing happened.¡± Old Soldier Morpheus shook his head, but his face was quite grim, ¡°The Staff Department reassessed the situation and thought the best resolution would be to abandon the Fairy World and break through the siege right now. But Sage Palo has rejected this suggestion and decided to fight to the death.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Link knew that Sage Palo¡¯s decision to fight to the death was stipted by the Academy. Even though Old Soldier Morpheus is a Senior Second-Level Wizard and a central figure in the army, he is not part of the core decision-making process and does not know the hidden agenda. Based on his intuition as an ¡°Old Soldier¡± who has long been on the front lines of the All Heavens and Realms, he thinks the army¡¯s decision to hold on to the Fairy World without the Academy¡¯s support is not a good strategy and can lead to significant losses.
The fact that Old Soldier Morpheus could risk warning Link privately was indeedmendable. While Link was grateful, he could not tell Old Soldier Morpheus that all this was part of the Academy¡¯s n. Morpheus gave Link some battlefield survival tips before he left. After sending off Morpheus, who seemed worried, Link, for the first time since arriving in the Fairy World, sent a request to the Attendant Room to see Sage Palo.
Some things needed to be said while the moment was right. ¡°Very important? You must see him?¡± The busy Head Steward found time to personally confirm this with Link. As the situation worsened, there were more things for Sage Palo to deal with and less time. If unnecessary, the Head Steward didn¡¯t want anyone irrelevant to bother Sage Palo. However, the status of Link Grande was quite distinct and couldn¡¯t be declined casually. ¡°It is important!¡± Understanding what the Head Steward meant, Link insisted. ¡°Alright.¡± Even though he was reluctant, the Head Steward agreed, ¡°Come with me, Sage Palo is waiting for you.¡± Having said that, the Head Steward turned around and led Link across half of the advance base, from the Medical Department habitat to Sage Palo¡¯s tent. ¡°You all, step out for a moment.¡± Seeing Linke in, Sage Palo signaled for the staff of the Attendant Room and the Staff Department stationed in the tent to leave, to make some room.
¡°What is it?¡± He rubbed his slightly swollen head while asking. At the same time, he somewhat missed the massages from the Serene Wizard. If Serene knew what Sage Palo was thinking right now, she would probably spit out, ¡°Dammit! Cheater.¡± ¡°Are you sure to hold on to the death?¡± Link did not want to interfere with the decisions of the army, but the matter was rted to his own life, so he had to inquire and get a firm answer. ¡°Aren¡¯t you already aware of this?¡± Sage Palo questioned puzzledly, ¡°Why question it now?¡± ¡°Indeed I already knew it.¡± Link said seriously, ¡°But I don¡¯t know what contingency ns the army or the Academy have, also not sure if the Academy¡¯s backup will arrive on time.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Sage Palo pondered for a moment, then suddenly asked, ¡°Have you lost trust in the Academy because of the surprise attack?¡± After a few moments of silence, Link nodded frankly. From the moment he sent the request to see Sage Palo, he was prepared toy out everything.
¡°Ah!¡± Sage Palo sighed deeply, his face showing resignation, ¡°Lady Lisandra messed up another thing and disappointed someone.¡± Chapter 526: 143: Showing Ones Hand _3 Chapter 526: Chapter 143: Showing One¡¯s Hand _3 After reflecting on his emotions, Sage Palo said seriously: ¡°Dean Frist asked me to tell you that the academy¡¯s arrangements for you this time were indeed abrupt and quite unfriendly. However, someone has been secretly protecting you all along, ensuring that your life would not be in real danger.¡± Link remained silent. He had already suspected this when he reflected on the attack. But still, it hurt him. He did not hide this from Sage Palo. He also hoped that through Sage Palo, his feelings could bemunicated to Dean Frist. The child who cries gets to eat candy. If you are too sensible, too considerate, and think too much about the academy, they might think that since you are so understanding and caring, why not have another such ¡°arrangement¡±? What would he do then? Would he again be subjected to an unprovoked attack?
Would he again end up being beaten without the power to retaliate? Link refused to ept this, hence he intended to make his attitude clear. Even though, these actions of his might potentially provoke some people. Sage Palo looked deeply at Link for a long time before solemnly asking, ¡°Do you remember the Storage Magic Tool you sent, and the supplies within?¡± ¡°I remember.¡± Link nodded in response. ¡°The portal connecting to the Rear Camp has already been established, it just hasn¡¯t been announced yet,¡± Sage Palo said casually. ¡°The logistics supplies of the army are without pressure; the Interster Defense Line is very stable; it is impossible for the Abyss Demon Army to break through! Besides, the academy has also arranged a legion, ready to support. But¡­¡± Link cut in: ¡°But that legion won¡¯t move until thest moment, right?¡± ¡°No.¡± Sage Palo waved his hand, negating Link¡¯s guess. ¡°They are ready to move at any time. But, I don¡¯t believe that the situation will develop to the point where that legion will need to intervene.¡± ¡°I see.¡± With a contemtive expression, Link realized that the arrangements made by the academy and the legion were quite thorough. They had considered all aspects. The wizard¡¯s control over the demons is not empty talk. ¡°Alright, since you have your answers, you can head back. I still have a lot of things to handle.¡± Seeing this, Sage Palo dismisses Link. ¡°Hmm, goodbye.¡± Having achieved his goal, Link got up to say goodbye and deftly left the tent without any hesitation.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°Did you hear that?¡± Suddenly, Sage Palo spoke towards an empty space beside where Link had been standing before. ¡°I heard.¡± The figure of Dean Frist appeared along with the voice. ¡°Has thisd always been so suspicious and wary?¡±
¡°I told you before.¡± Sage Palo said coldly, ¡°You just didn¡¯t take it seriously. Insisting on using thed for your own purposes withoutmunicating with him beforehand. It¡¯s only natural that he feels disillusioned.¡± Pausing for a moment, Sage Palo looked directly into Dean Frist¡¯s eyes and emphasized, word by word: ¡°If I were in his shoes, I would feel the same. Why should I trust the academy, when they treat me like I¡¯m not a person?¡± ¡°Emmm¡­¡± Dean Frist fell silent for a while, a helpless expression on his face. ¡°There are many things that I can¡¯t prevent. My sister is too spoiled and too ¡®self-centered¡¯.¡± ¡°That¡¯s none of our business.¡± Sage Palo didn¡¯t buy into this, with no intention of sympathizing with Dean Frist¡¯s difficulties at all. ¡°We grassroots who have fought all the way from nothing, also consider ourselves first.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Dean Frist did not dwell on this matter and instead asked, ¡°Is everything ready?¡± Sage Palo nodded. Sizing up the time and the academy¡¯s other arrangements, Dean Frist waved his hand: ¡°Let¡¯s annihte these Abyss Demons.¡±
Chapter 527: 144: Desire to Sing_1 Chapter 527: Chapter 144: Desire to Sing_1 A month is neither long nor short. Enough for many important events to happen. The rtionship between Ravensmouth College and Mesopotamia University has soured. This was expected by some people. But they didn¡¯t expect the progress to be so swift. With just one move of selective school closure from Mesopotamia University, allowing people to leave but not enter, Ravensmouth College was caught off guard. Dean Frist Diomand barraged the entrance for seven consecutive days,mbasting the principal of Mesopotamia University for their shameful behavior. Shouting things like ¡°If you dare to steal my people, you dare to open your doors!¡±. However, the principal of Mesopotamia University remained remarkablyposed, resolutely implemented the selective school closure strategy, and did not show up. A few dayster, those who were observing the development found out that Mesopotamia University had indeed shut down its school, it wasn¡¯t just a bluff.
People kepting out from the original campus and the main world, but no one could get in. Some individuals and forces wanting to find out what happened inside Mesopotamia University tried their best to make contact with those wizards who hade out, resorting to all sorts of methods, either by enticement or coercion. As a result, the information they received was divergent, but all pointed to one fact, that nothing unusual had happened inside Mesopotamia University, everything was normal. The reason for the selective school closure was purely due to the influence of the four corruption cases and Dean Frist threatening to expose more cases of corruption. It was only then that the various organizations and individuals in the Mitchell District realized how corrupt Mesopotamia University, an old top-tiered institution established alongside the Great Sage Mitchell¡¯s Tower, had be. With the fear of uncovering the corruption, they chose to close the school and pretend as if the corruption didn¡¯t exist. ¡°No wonder it has been declining over the years.¡± Many people sighed with such sentiment.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Mesopotamia University was once the leading power in the Mitchell District, holding the first ce for nearly a thousand years, only second to the Great Sage Mitchell¡¯s Tower. In recent three hundred years, withck of sessors, the rank has been slipping and had fallen to the fifth ce. The once junior Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College, on the other hand, has been thriving, jumping from fifth to first ce. This contrast is stark. No wonder the biggest reaction when everyone found out that the Great Sage Revo was collecting resources to promote the Great Sage Seuss to Level Eight Great Sages, and the first to take action to express their attitude, turned out to be Mesopotamia University, even more proactive than the Tower of the Great Sage Mitchell. They couldn¡¯t bear the shame anymore. After his unsessful blockade, Dean Frist boldly announced the termination of a dozen cooperation projects with Mesopotamia University. He imed that if Mesopotamia University continues to remain silent and does not respond to the reasonable demands of Ravensmouth College by handing over some of the culprits, they would continue to sever cooperation projects in the future. This was not just lip service. A monthter, looking back, more than half of the cooperation projects between Ravensmouth College and Mesopotamia University were cancelled. The resolute and decisive attitude was clear to all.
However, if anyone understood the details of these cancelled projects, they would find that all of them were projects where corruption was more rampant on the side of Mesopotamia University. Unfortunately, the relevant people either had been silenced forever, or had signed confidentiality agreements made by Level 9 Great Sage True Spirit Wizards. Three noteworthy events also urred within Ravensmouth College. Firstly, Witch Serene suddenly entered the Metamorphosis Period, and the duration would be very short, she could be promoted to a sage after two months.
Generally speaking, the Metamorphosis Periodsts for half a year to two years. An experienced sage gave a judgment after hearing that Witch Serene¡¯s Metamorphosis Period was so brief. ¡°She has been waiting earnestly for Palo for so many years, always sincere, without pretending, her humanity is very well preserved, it is not strange that her Metamorphosis Period is shorter.¡± After this judgment came out, it sparked a lot of discussion. The focus of the wizards was no longer on the brief Metamorphosis Period, but on the story between Witch Serene and Sage Palo. Knowing the details, some enthusiasts wrote a long post about the past events between Witch Serene and Sage Palo and posted it anonymously on the Ravensmouth forum. After reading this post, many male wizards had only one thought. That is, it¡¯s better for Sage Palo, the hard straight man, to stay dead outside. Leave the beautiful and tough Witch Serene for us to protect! ¡°If you dare to do such a thing again, I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart!¡± After discovering this post, Witch Serene immediately knew the true identity of the anonymous person. She ¡°hit up¡± the rke¡¯s house right away and subdued Renee after a bout of frolicking. Pressing her down in the armchair, aggressively patting her raised rear, causing a wave of motion, giving a threat. ¡°Hehe¡­¡±
Renee¡¯s face was rosy, panting heavily, ¡°I¡¯d dare to do it next time.¡± Witch Serene, hearing this, let go of her press on Renee rke, faintly saying, ¡°Even if you want to expose, don¡¯t mention the fact that I lost myself just for a treatment potion worth only six standard first-level Magic Stones, and a timely help. So embarrassing!¡± Renee immediately protested when she heard this, sat up, saying indignantly, ¡°The one who lost face was not you, but that bastard Palo. He kept stringing you along, never giving a clear indication, he doesn¡¯t evenpare to my Assad.¡± Reminded of Assad Keh, Witch Renee¡¯s resentment towards Sage Palo deepened, she cursed, ¡°That fool Assad, I don¡¯t know what love potion he drank from that guy Palo, always refusing to return to the main world, even if he does not want to join the rke Family, he can develop on his own.¡± Chapter 528: 144: Desire to Sing_2 Chapter 528: Chapter 144: Desire to Sing_2 The Serene Wizard nced at Witch Renee strangely and said in a deep voice, ¡°Isn¡¯t the reason he doesn¡¯t return to his home obvious? You¡¯re about to establish your own family, he wants to acquire a higher status and a more secure fortune so that you won¡¯t end up bing the ughing stock of the family¡¯.¡± Upon hearing this, Witch Renee¡¯s mood dipped instantly. At that moment, Elise ran in and immediately asked the Serene Wizard, ¡°Any news from Link?¡± The Serene Wizard looked Elise up and down, noticing how she had be more attractive, and teased, ¡°What, Elise, are you eager to be a bride?¡± ¡°Stop it!¡± Renee defended her younger sister, ¡°Don¡¯t tease Elise like that.¡± The Serene Wizardposed herself: ¡°No news yet. But no news is the best news.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Elise lowered her head, lost in her thoughts. Renee quickly changed the topic asking, ¡°What are your ns after advancing to the sage level? Form an army or take a position at the college headquarters?¡±
As a prospective Master Potion Maker, the options open to the Serene Wizard after advancing to the sage level were more than those for Sage Palo, who specialized inbat. She could take up a position at the college headquarters or form her own army. She could also maintain a semi-independent position and continue to run her own enterprise. As long as she regrlypleted the potion-rted tasks assigned by the college. The moment the Serene Wizard entered the stage of metamorphosis, an invitation from the college headquarters was sent to her, asking the Serene Wizard to establish a new Potion Research Group. The invitation was filled with sincerity. A full Potion Research Group consists of fourteen positions. It was as if the college had given the Serene Wizard thirteen ¡°vacancies,¡± providing sries and benefits for her to nurture her own team of ¡°talents.¡± Exceptional persons received exceptional benefits. When Renee first heard this, she was green with envy, wishing she could go back in time and also strive to develop a secondary career. Unfortunately, time cannot be reversed, and wizards cannot return to the past. The second important event was that the remaining members of the Lucia family were secretly dealt with by the college. All the properties owned by the Lucia family, except for what had been transferred to Link Grande, were taken over by the college, bing its own assets. The two armies stationed in the same medium civilization world had also been forcibly received by the college. All members of the Lucia family werepletely swept up and sent to the college headquarters for assessment. When news of this was released, no one was surprised. It should have been dealt with a long time ago. If it had been dyed for such a long time, they probably wanted to investigate the inside story of Lucia family¡¯s sudden defection. Many people made such spections.
The third matter had only been spread on a small scale. Walters, a level six sage, had finally found the opportunity to advance to the seventh-level sage. This news was reportedly revealed by the core members of the Lucia family after they had received a promise of protection from Mesopotamia University. As soon as the news spread on a small scale, those who had originally been unhurried and leisurely watching the show, like Shadow City, the White Tower Alliance, and the me and Metal Trading Company, all became anxious.
The Tower of the Great Sage Mitchell no longer maintained its superior attitude, sending people to verify the truth of the news. Ravensmouth College already had one Level Eight Great Sage, two Level Seven Sages, and several Level Six Sages. Their strength was so strong that it posed atent threat to the Tower of the Great Sage Mitchell. Now, a level seven sage was about to advance to a level eight, and a level six sage was about to advance to level seven. If the two good events happened to Ravensmouth College. It would not just pose atent threat to the Tower of the Great Sage Mitchell. It wouldunch a direct challenge to the status of the Tower of the Great Sage Mitchell. The joint secret technique of the Great Sage Revo and Great Sage Seuss can still exert a wonderful effect at the Great Sage level. When an Eight Level Great Sage and a Level Seven Great Sage joined forces, they could withstand the frenzied attack of a Level Nine Great Sage for half an hour. When two Level Eight Great Sagesbined their efforts, wouldn¡¯t they be able to directly hold down the Level Nine Great Sage? In this case, with the deep-rooted strength of Ravensmouth College, they couldpletely rely on the numerous sage-level wizards to challenge the Great Sage Mitchell¡¯s Tower. Well ¡­ That was just a thought.
The five saints of the High Council would not allow such arge-scale civil war to ur. Nor would the Wizard World Will. The most they could do was adjust the position and treatment of Ravensmouth College, so that it could be on par with the Tower of the Great Sage Mitchell. It was under these circumstances that Jasmine exited the Cultivation Secret Realm ahead of schedule. With the help of the God Devouring Wormrva, Jasmine had already reached the limit of a First Level Wizard. She then had to rely on time, gradually liquifying her spiritual power, to advance to a Second Level Wizard. There was not much point in staying in the Cultivation Secret Realm anymore. After switching to training as a Beast Controlling Wizard, Jasmine¡¯sbat system and development direction were bound to undergo major changes. The n to hone battle experience in the Cultivation Secret Realm naturally fell through. Despite her reluctance, Jasmine was forced to leave the Cultivation Secret Realm early to save more time. Before leaving, Jasmine still made a bow of respect in all four directions. To express her gratitude to the unknown entity that might have been watching her from somewhere, unknown. After leaving the Cultivation Secret Realm, Jasmine took a levitating car arranged by the college back to the college. Without stopping to rest, she went directly to the residence of ¡°Anything Goes¡± in the Senior Division of the college.
¡°Boss?¡± It was Betty¡¯s turn to be stationed at the residence that day. Upon seeing Jasmine, she couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. Chapter 529: 144: Yearning to Sing_3 Chapter 529: Chapter 144: Yearning to Sing_3 Blinking her eyes to confirm that it was indeed Jasmine appearing before her, she eximed loudly, ¡°Big sister!¡± ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s me.¡± Jasmine pressed her palm down, signaling for Betty to remain calm and not to be overexcited, then asked, ¡°How have you been recently? Has anything happened? How is Link?¡± Three questions in a row, but the focus was on thest one. Of course, Betty knew what her big sister was most concerned about. She was at a loss. She didn¡¯t know how to break the bad news about the big boss to her big sister. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m mentally prepared. Just say it.¡± Seeing Betty¡¯s expression, Jasmine knew that her premonition before entering the Cultivation Secret Realm hade true. ¡°Hmm.¡± Betty nodded and said, ¡°The boss was attacked by someone suspected to be Zoran Archie. Allegedly, he took six sts from the Star-annihting Cannon. No one knows where he went into hiding during this period, and there¡¯s no news about him now. However, the academy has clearly stated that the boss is not in any danger and is very safe now.¡±
¡°Ambushed?¡± A few questions arose in Jasmine¡¯s mind. She knew how sharp Link¡¯s intuition and premonitions were and how sensitive he could be to danger. To n an ambush on Link, it didn¡¯t matter whether Zoran Archie had ascended to Sage status. Even if Zoran had be a Sage, it wouldn¡¯t be possible to make Link stand foolishly and take six sts from the Star-annihting Cannon. Combining her own unexined premonition with some things that Link had told her before, Jasmine instinctively felt that this was a trap. And Link, whether he wanted to or not, had fallen into the trap and be a chess piece in the maniptor¡¯s game. ¡°Tell me the process in detail.¡± Following Jasmine¡¯s orders, Betty immediately detailed the process of the assault on Link she had collected through various channels from ¡°Anything Goes.¡± After she finished, Jasmched onto another blind spot: ¡°You¡¯re saying that up till now, no one knows why Link suddenly left the Ravensmouth Special Area, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Betty nodded in affirmation. ¡°Understood.¡± Jasmine seemed thoughtful, though she didn¡¯t tell Betty the result of her thoughts. Instead, she ordered, ¡°Inform everyone that I¡¯m back. We¡¯ll have a meeting at 2 in the afternoon.¡± After dropping these words, Jasmine left the ¡°Anything Goes¡± base, driving her own First Ring Magic Tool-grade hovercraft towards Ravensmouth City. Once back at Link¡¯s North District Vi, Jasmine changed clothes, freshened up, and brewed a cup of green tea, which Link loved and she disliked, and took time to savor it. The tea was clear and its aroma fresh. It was non-astringent, with an initial hint of bitterness whichter yielded to a sweet aftertaste. After finishing the green tea, Jasmine took out her portable smart device and sent a meeting request to Wizard Serene. She wanted to sit down and chat. Wizard Serene agreed quickly, waiting for Jasmine to arrive at her vi.
Jasmine got up and drove to Wizard Serene¡¯s vi, which wasn¡¯t far away. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± When Wizard Serene saw Jasmine, she noticed the change in Jasmine¡¯s aura. She pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°Did you switch cultivation paths?¡± Elemental Wizards, Body-refining wizards, True Spirit Wizards, Intelligence Mechanism Wizards, and Beast Controlling Wizards all had their own characteristics.
It was rtively easy to tell them apart from their outward appearance, aura, and temperament. The aura that Jasmine was giving off waspletely different from before, and didn¡¯t fit the characteristics of an Elemental Wizard. Wizard Serene asked this question because of this. ¡°Yes, out of necessity, I had to change my cultivation path.¡± Without going into detail about the hardships she endured in the Cultivation Secret Realm and the opportunities she gained, Jasmine directly summoned her Companion Spiritual Beast, God Devouring Worm, which resembled a silkworm baby, and presented it to Wizard Serene. ¡°A God Devouring Worm?¡± Seeing the Silkworm Baby, Wizard Serene recognized it and was immediately surprised, ¡°How did you get it?¡± With a mncholic response, Jasmine said, ¡°ording to the information I received when I changed my cultivation path, the ¡®Chatterbone Worm¡¯ is a degenerated form of the ¡®God Devouring Worm,¡¯ devolving itself in order to survive.¡± Wizard Serene was shocked at the news. When she had obtained the ¡°Chatterbone Worm¡±, she had consulted a lot of material and had not found any relevant records at all. The tests she conducted didn¡¯t reveal any connection between the ¡°Chatterbone Worm¡± and the ¡°God Devouring Worm¡±. It could only be said that, as the wisdom crystallization of the once royal n of the Insect World and a weapon for battling the Gods of the World of God, the ¡°God Devouring Worm¡±, known as the natural enemy of the Gods in the World of God, had its own extraordinary attributes. After the Supreme Council of the Wizard World decided that the ¡°God Devouring Worm¡± should not be promoted on arge scale, they sealed up the relevant information.
Those who don¡¯t have the appropriate identity, ranking, or level naturally won¡¯t be able to ess the information. ¡°I¡¯m d it didn¡¯t cause any harm, otherwise, I think Link would have resented me,¡± said Wizard Serene, relieved. Taking advantage, Jasmine asked, ¡°So, are we just going to let Link¡¯s matter go?¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Clearly, Jasmine did not ept the academy¡¯s handling of the matter. She was dissatisfied. Chapter 530: 145: Killing Blow_1 Chapter 530: Chapter 145: Killing Blow_1 War was imminent. Looking from the distant starry sky, the battle situation was intense from the start. An endless legion of mid-level and low-level abyss demons surrounded the Fairy World, leaving no gap. A Star Destroyer Fortress, leading an interster battle fleet, had constructed a defense line, but this line could at best defend only half of the sphere at a time. The other half of the Fairy World was almost undefended. In the somewhat expectant eyes of the level 6 Rock Demon and the level 5 Fire Demon, a vast rune barrier quietly stood, covering the other half of the Fairy World. It blocked all the low-level Abyss Demons that were trying to invade the Fairy World¡¯s atmosphere. The Star Destroyer Fortress leading the starry sky fleet had sessfully repelled the first attack of the Abyss Demons, causing numerous casualties. ¡°Damn it!¡± Even though it had been predicted that the despicable wizards would not leave such an obvious loophole.
The fact that the wizards had not set a trap but had simply set up an extrarge defensive rune barrier already made the level 6 Rock Demon breathe a sigh of relief. However, when the previous good luck was shattered, the Rock Demon could not help but erupt a swear word. It was quite normal for demons to be somewhat confused. Link only nced at the situation in the starry sky before leaving the forward base. Apanied by Assad Keh, specially arranged by Sage Palo, he arrived at an underground building group rebuilt from the Fairy King¡¯s Sleeping Labyrinth, some distance from the advance base. They bypassed the middle floors which were empty and devoid of logistical supplies. The two came directly to the bottom floor of the underground buildingplex. Standing in the circr hall at the bottom was a teleportation gate, whose size had been reduced, and the defense had been reinforced. ¡°Do you have any messages or items you want me to take to Witch Renee?¡± Before stepping into the teleportation gate, Link asked Assad Keh. He was not a member of the Palo Sage army, and even if he identally arrived in the Fairy World, he was under no obligation to fight for the Palo Sage army. Being able to advance the ¡°Sublimation¡± potion project and guide the unfolding of the ¡°Empowerment¡± potion project during his healing period, thereby enhancing the Palo Sage army¡¯s additional fighting power considerably, was already very generous. This was enough to repay the grace of Sage Palo for providing him shelter, allowing him to recuperate in peace. Therefore, when Sage Palo specifically asked before the outbreak of the war whether he wanted to evacuate early, Link readily agreed. Moreover, this early evacuation also involved a task to lure a stealthy level 5 evil demon. There was a level 5 evil demon who was very good at hiding in the Fairy World. It was a masterpiece of this level 5 evil demon that blew up the teleportation gate that initially connected to the rear camp. As the decisive battle was about to begin, Sage Palo had to find and kill it. Dean Frist, who could easily kill the level 5 evil demon, was temporarily inconvenient to reveal his whereabouts.
Therefore, Dean Frist came up with a n to kill this evil demon, which was as sticky to the army as maggots stuck to a bone, with just some consumption of materials. After getting Link¡¯s agreement to be bait through Sage Palo. Dean Frist secretly cast a witchcraft spell on Link. This was a mental witchcraft spell developed by a Level 9 Great Sage True Spirit Wizard, specifically targeting abyss demons.
The spell was named rather arbitrarily and was simply called ¡°Hatred Confusion¡±. Its function was to amplify a target¡¯s hatred attraction for the Abyss Demons, making the Abyss Demons involuntarily want to eliminate this target. Having considered it thoroughly, Link agreed to execute this n, which was clearly orchestrated by the academy, only if a promise was made. That was, he didn¡¯t want any idents to ur.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Dean Frist heard what Link meant. That was, he still had a certain degree of trust in the academy, and it¡¯s not likest time when he intentionally showed unyielding decisiveness. However, many things can be tolerated once, but not twice. If the academy still treated him as a fool, don¡¯t me him for not caring about the academy in the future. Assad Keh had no knowledge of these internal affairs and thought this farewell to Link was purely a goodbye. ¡°You help me give this to Renee.¡± Assad Keh took out a sealed box from his bosom, handed it to Link, and said, ¡°You tell her, I will definitely go back and marry her this year.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Link took the box, put it in his ¡°Small World¡±, and solemnly promised.
Then, without hesitation, Link stepped into the teleportation gate. Assad turned and walked upstairs, leaving the underground buildingplex. He didn¡¯t notice at all that a level 5 evil demon had been following them all the way, infiltrating the bottom floor. The level 5 Evil Demon, short and resembling a cockroach, hid in the shadows. Its pair of mung bean-sizedpound eyes stared closely at the teleportation gate, which had alreadypleted one teleportation. Thest time it directly destroyed the teleportation gate, the level 5 Evil Demon regretted it. Only simply cutting off the contemptible Witches Army¡¯s connection with the Rear Camp did not put much pressure on the supply of the contemptible Witches Army, and it was of no benefit to the war situation. This time, the level 5 Evil Demon thought, should it risk entering the teleportation gate, reach the world beyond the gate, get the coordinates, then summon the fool Abyss Will to build the Wormhole Teleportation Gate. Let the Abyss Demon Army attempt a surprise attack on the contemptible Witches¡¯ rear. For some reason, the Evil Demon thought he was very wise. In addition, the despicable little wizard who had previously walked into the teleportation gate gave it a very ufortable feeling. Chapter 531: 145: Final Kill_2 Chapter 531: Chapter 145: Final Kill_2 It was as if all the beautiful seductive demons hidden in his own home were all killed off by that despicable little wizard. This ufortable feeling made the evil demon have the urge to kill the despicable little wizard immediately. With a thought, the Level 5 evil demon made a move, slowly approaching the portal. The portal shimmered with a sh of light. At the same time, old man Morpheus and Wizard Salossal both received timed messages from Link. ¡°This kid sure knows how to slip away fast!¡± Old man Morpheusughed in jest. ¡°I told you the army has a backup n.¡± Wizard Salossal posed with a wise demeanor. The two old acquaintances exchanged a nce, then quickly grew serious.
This was a grand battle, not a previous small skirmish. Casualties were inevitable, and they wouldn¡¯t be few. The Medical Department must do all in its power to perform their duties; rescuing the severely injured and quickly treating the wounded. There was a sudden explosion. The shockwave reached the forward base, causing the entire integrated forward base to shake slightly. At the very first moment of the explosion, Old man Morpheus and Wizard Salossal levitated, avoiding the secondary shockwave. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Why would an explosion ur underground?¡± Both eximed in surprise. Sage Palo, who was currently nning an imminent lethal attack, had no special reaction to the underground structures that had been reduced to ruins. ¡°Continue with the initial n.¡± ncing at the empty air next to him, Sage Palo took a deep breath, maintaining his usual focus, calmness, and steadiness, and issued orders to the Attendant Room and ¡°War Room¡± who were shocked by the sudden explosion. idents aremon in the wars of all heavens and realms. The wizards present were not novices, they knew that panic was pointless at this time, just doing their jobs well was key. The Attendant Room and the War Room bustled about their tasks. Sage Palo summoned the Captain of the Guard, instructing, ¡°Take your men down to verify the situation, tally the gains, and eliminate hidden dangers.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The Captain of the Guard epted the task, promptly left the tent, and led a group of forward base guard wizards towards the underground structures. Assad Keh, who had just sent off Link, was standing at the entrance to the now-ruined underground structures. He coldly asked the fully-armed Captain of the Guard who had hurried over, ¡°Give me an exnation.¡± ¡°What exnation?¡±
The Captain of the Guard responded in an equally cold tone, ¡°In what capacity and on what grounds are you talking to me?¡± Assad Keh remained silent, stared intently at the captain¡¯s eyes, his stance making his attitude clear. Regardless of status, regardless of position, he wanted to know exactly what had happened. Seeing Assad Keh¡¯s determined attitude, the Captain of the Guard sighed and said, ¡°Rest assured, everything is under control.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°What about Link Grande?¡± Assad asked, ¡°You must be fully aware of what would happen if he were a stepte.¡± ¡°There were no idents!¡± The Captain of the Guard stressed, ¡°Now move aside, I have a mission to carry out!¡± Assad looked deeply at the Captain of the Guard, then moved away from the entrance. ¡°You¡¯re not well suited to stay in the army anymore, please resign after the war.¡± The Captain of the Guard also gave Assad a deep look, dropped this sentence, and led his team into the ruins of the underground structures. Once the seed of doubt is sown, it will take root and sprout. This time, Assad Keh may doubt that Sage Palo disregarded the life and safety of Link Grande. Next time, Assad will doubt that Sage Palo deliberately assigns him tasks certain to result in death. With doubts in his allegiance and heart, he couldn¡¯t do anything right, and it would pose a threat to both parties. Better to have a clean break. After all, there is no particrly strong sense of belonging between the army members and the army leader, and one can quit halfway at any time.
Assad sighed, and make up his mind to quit the Sage Palo¡¯s Army after this war, return to his homnd, marry Renee, and rest for a while. The Captain of the Guard led his team using magic to pave the way, opened a path in the ruins, and arrived at the remains of the portal at the bottom level. The body of the Level 5 evil demon ovepped with the ruins of the portal. ¡°Last time you blew up my portal, this time I used the portal to blow you up. We¡¯re even.¡± The Captain of the Guard looked at the dead body of Level 5 evil demon, sneered, then ordered his men, ¡°Clean it up, carry it away, notify the front line, and boost morale.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Several men immediately began to clean up the body of the Level 5 evil demon, which had been blown into several parts. They tried to piece it together aspletely as possible to make anyone- a wizard or an Abyss Demon- recognize it as a Level 5 evil demon. It¡¯s not just killing but also attacking the hearts of the enemy. The Guard Captain took away the pieced-together body of the Level 5 evil demon and projected its image into the starry sky, making it clearly visible to both sides of the ongoing battle. ¡°WhooHa!¡± A cheer erupted from the wizard¡¯s side. Pity sound could not propagate in a vacuum, the Abyss Demons who were only able to see the broken body of the Level 5 evil demon could not hear it, otherwise it would have been even more devastating.
¡°Damn!¡± The Level 6 Rock Demon swore again. This Level 5 evil demon was not one of his subordinates, but one of the thousands of offspring of the Emperor. Now it had died at the hands of the despicable wizard, as themander of the Abyssal Army, he had to take responsibility. The Level 5 Fire Demon inwardly breathed a sigh of relief. When the Abyssal Army began besieging the Fairy World and the Sage Palo Army, this evil demon rebelled against the Fire Demon¡¯smand, eager to perform feats, thus leaving therge troop to act alone. Chapter 532 - 145: Killing Blow_3 Chapter 532: Chapter 145: Killing Blow_3 From the start, the Fire Demon refused to yield itsmand and leadership position to the level six Rock Demon. Now, the Fire Demon is grateful it was not themander. If the Emperor were to rage, it wouldn¡¯t matter whether the Evil demon seeks its own death, punishment woulde. However, before the Fire Demon could breathe easy¡­ An unexpected change urred. A Star Destroyer Fortress arrived abruptly with an interster fleet from the rear of the Abyssal Army, effectively encircling them. ¡°Damn! What¡¯s happening?¡± Level six Rock Demon and level five Fire Demon both cursed out loud. A Star Destroyer Fortress leading an interster fleet was a formidable force. Having another one enter the scene, weren¡¯t they trying to obliterate the Abyss Demon Armypletely indeed? The despicable wizards had hidden their power with a deceptive trick to lure the Abyss demons. Sage Palo wouldn¡¯t have agreed to cooperate with the academy¡¯s n if it were a sacrificial mission. The newly appeared Star Destroyer Fortress and interster fleet werepensation for Palo Sage. With these reinforcements produced by Sage Palo, the situation was immediately reversed. The dynamics of offense and defense had drastically changed. ¡°The entire army attacks!¡± Sage Palo connected to the entire army¡¯s channel and issued an order. He then arrived at the clearing, which had all clutter moved aside. The personal guard army, 10,000 special fairies who have received both Sublimation and Empowerment Potions, and 10,000 servant soldiers from other worlds gathered here. Arger Guiding Rune Formation had already been constructed by the personal guard army throughbined spell casting. ¡°It is time, obliterate them.¡± Sage Palo looked up at the sky, a fierce gleam in his eyes, as he located the position of the level six Rock Demon and Level five Fire Demon. He then retrieved Percy Sage¡¯s Diamond Wand from a pouch, an item he had procured with great effort but never used before. The Fourth ring Magic Tool Percy Sage¡¯s Diamond, embedded onto the Fourth ring Magic Tool Percy Sage¡¯s Wand,bined to create the Fifth ring Magic Tool ¨C Percy Sage¡¯s Diamond Wand. The strategic Magic Tool Effect that can determine the oue in a single stroke was activated by Sage Palo. A white circr aura emanated from the colorful diamond on the top of the wand, gradually enveloping the Personal Guard Army, special fairies, and servant soldiers on the ground. Another white circr aura appeared beside the unguarded Wormhole Teleportation Gate of the level six Rock Demon and the Level five Fire Demon.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Both white circr auras shimmered simultaneously. Long Distance Spatial Transmission! Sage Palo had struck at the level six Rock Demon and Level five Fire Demon¡¯s retreat. The moment he appeared at therge Wormhole Teleportation Gate, Palo immediately threw a ck Sphere the size of a human head into it. The ck Sphere came into contact with the Wormhole Teleportation Gate and immediately showed its effect. Almost simultaneously, it shut down therge Wormhole Teleportation Gate and all the medium and small Wormhole Teleportation Gates derived from it. The Abyss Demon Army¡¯s retreat waspletely cut off. Then, Wizard Palo¡¯s head lowered as he recited the final spell, summoning the Wizard World Will. Upon realizing this, the level six Rock Demon and level five Fire Demon, who had revealed their true forms to forcibly break through reinforcements brought by the sneaky wizard, showed signs of despair. The figure of Dean Frist, level six Sage, appeared, blocking the path of level six Rock Demon and level five Fire Demon. He extended his index fingers and gently pointed them towards the brows of the Rock Demon and Fire Demon. To the other witches and demons, other than the strange ck glow, Dean Frist¡¯s fingers seemed nothing special. But in the eyes of the Rock Demon and Fire Demon, these were no ordinary fingers. These wereplete rules! With the Wizard World Will¡¯s aid, level six Sage used theplete rules that only a level seven Great Sage could master; this was absurd! The fingers touched the brows of the two demons whose true forms were fixed and immobile. The massive true forms of the two demons began to disintegrate immediately. From head to toe, they transformed into ashes almost instantly. These ashes were then bound by the power of the rules, and floated towards the Fairy World. Dean Frist and Sage Palo exchanged a nce, stepped forward, shattering the void, and returned to the Wizard World Homnd. Sage Palo ordered: ¡°Eliminate!¡± The Palo Sage army, having been motivated twice, exhibited 200% of their power, ruthlessly attacking the Abyss Demon Army that was leaderless and fighting individually. Even the 10,000 special fairies disyed a high will to fight. It¡¯s terrific to fight alongside wizards! The battle of annihtionsted for seven days. Only then did the Palo Sage Armypletely obliterate all Abyss Demons, having paid a certain price in casualties. But, having been nurtured with the bodies of a level six, two level fives, and millions of middle and low-rank demons. In a few decades, the upper limit of the Fairy World could perhaps be enhanced to level five Sage or level six Extraordinary. Palo Sage had won majorly. Chapter 533 - 146: Dilemma _1 Chapter 533: Chapter 146: Dilemma _1 Real men never look back at explosions. Link did not pay attention to the noise of the portal copsing behind him. He presumed that the academy¡¯s n had been sessful. The Level 5 evil demon probably died without knowing what hit it. Just like Link till now couldn¡¯t understand, how his cognition was altered by Lisandra. The techniques of a high-level True Spirit Wizard were terrifying and bizarre Nearly impossible to defend against. Absolutely outrageous! Link secretly resolved to continue studying the True Spirit Wizard system. Manipting people like puppets, and killing unseen ¨C the thought itself was exhrating. In the future, he wanted to be a viin that people couldn¡¯t guard against. A viin with an evil smirk. (¨s¡õ¨t) Abandoning his unsynchronized fantasies, Link took out a First Ring Magic Tool level spare transportation vehicle from his ¡°Small World¡± and headed to the Potion Department at the rear camp. Morpheus had said that once a major battle begins on the front lines, the portal at the rear camp linking to the Wizard World homnd would shift from a bidirectional free pass to a one-way controlled pass. Only those holding orders approved by both the academy and the military could pass through the rear camp portal and return to the Wizard World Homnd. Otherwise, one could enter from the Wizard World homnd, but couldn¡¯t leave from the Deste World¡¯s rear camp. Therefore, Link had to stay at the rear camp for some time. He had to wait until the conflict between the Palo Sage army and the Abyss Demon Army ended, and the portal was restored to its bidirectional state, before he could return to the Wizard World homnd. He just drove out of the portal za and into the warehouse area. From the distance, Link could see the Lucia Family Emblem hanging high, and two military gs fluttering. Link hastily set the vehicle¡¯s windows to matte mode. To prevent anyone outside or doing surveince from seeing his face clearly through the windows. Sage Palo didn¡¯t tell Link that the corps that the academy had arranged to provide support to the Fairy World could be called up at any time, was a mixed corps made up of Lucia¡¯s Family armies! He may not know, or he may know but forgot. Anyway, Link didn¡¯t know. On his way driving to the Potion Department Headquarters, Link wasining about the Academy¡¯s arrangement and Sage Palo¡¯s unreliability. Oh, my! What the fuck is going on? Inviting the Grey Wolf for a meal all on his own? Jesus Christ, what a mess! Linkeins about the arrangement of the academy and Sage Palo¡¯s unreliability as he quickly drives into the Potion Department Headquarters. After getting out of the car, he tries to avoid all lines of sight and surveince, quietly entering his old dorm. It¡¯s impossible to disguise, even if excellent disguise skills were used, it wouldn¡¯t be easily seen through. But doing so would easily attract the attention of the surveince. Being sneaky, what have you done? Shutting the room door, Link immediately activated the room protection mode. Who would have thought that after Link left, Morpheus didn¡¯t allocate anyone to this dormitory. During this time waiting for the battle on the front line to end, for the time being stuck in the rear camp of the Deste World, Link could stay here. ¡°Link Grande?¡± However, despite Link¡¯s low-key and quick approach. The process of his getting out of the car and entering the dormitory was still caught by the ever-present surveince under wartime conditions. In the monitoring department of the Mixed Corps, Sophie Lucia, an old acquaintance of Link¡¯s, recognized him. Hearing Sophie¡¯s voice, Tracey Lucia, who was also responsible for monitoring the rear camp, turned her head and sternly warned: ¡°Don¡¯t mess around at this critical juncture!¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Sophie Lucia nodded, her eyes fixed on the now empty area on the monitoring screen. Her eyes flickering, thoughts hidden deep, she was nning something. After entering the dormitory, Link felt a twitching sensation in his eyelids. His intuition and premonition triggered, he had a feeling that a great disaster was about to befall him ¡°Could it be that Zoran Archie is here too?¡± Link didn¡¯t notice that Zoran Archie was the one who attacked him. He doesn¡¯t know about the rebellion of the Lucia family¡¯s coreyer, thus giving rise to this spection. Among the entire Lucia family, Zoran Archie is the one Link fears the most. He is a person who can yield and push forward, a character who is very tricky. ¡°I have to think of a way to leave this ce sooner.¡± Mulling over it, Link made this resolute decision. Sages should not be underneath a shaky wall, it¡¯s better to get to a safe ce as soon as possible.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Come out, Franda.¡± Link summoned Franda, instructing her, ¡°Be careful and scout around. Return to the ¡®Small World¡¯ if you encounter any special situations. Don¡¯t take risks, understand?¡± ¡°Understood, Master.¡± Franda sweetly responded and, transforming into the Spirit of the Wind, she gracefully departed. Sitting on the edge of his bed, Link shared Franda¡¯s vision. Quietly observing any slight changes in theyout of the rear camp and the defense of the Lucia Family¡¯s mixed corps. Even with a sense of crisis, Link didn¡¯t dare to act rashly without understanding the full picture. If his response to an emergency drew him into danger and that proved the crisis premonition right, it would be awkward. He should first investigate, and then consider other things. Franda kept Link¡¯s reminder in mind, only doing reconnaissance in ces where there seemed to be no danger, or where danger was minimal and manageable. After circling around, Franda didn¡¯t find anything unusual. ¡°Master, Master.¡± Franda calls out in Link¡¯s mind, and asks, ¡°Should Franda go check out those ces?¡± Chapter 534 - 146 Dilemma_2 Chapter 534: Chapter 146 Dilemma_2 The ces she mentioned are the few massive tents located at the very core of the mixed corps¡¯ base. ording to theyout of the Sage Palo¡¯s forward base, they are probably the offices of several functional departments such as themand post, attendant room, staff department, monitoring department, security department, and the headquarters of the personal guard army. Not to mention the tight defense, those who usually stay there are mostly Tier 3 wizards or senior second-level wizards. The only departments with lower requirements for wizard levels are the monitoring department and the staff department. The former requires vision, attention to detail, and patience, while thetter requires wisdom, battle tactics knowledge, andmand ability. Even for these two functional departments, there are also senior second-level wizards or Tier 3 wizards stationed there. If Franda rashly went in to investigate, she would most likely be caught in the act. Never underestimate the capabilities of a wizard! ¡°Forget it, Franda, don¡¯t take the risk.¡± To be safe, not only did Link reject Franda¡¯s suggestion, but he also recalled her immediately. The outside environment is unstable, and staying in the ¡°Small World¡± can better ensure Franda¡¯s safety. ¡°Hmph! Master is belittling Franda.¡± A young age but a big temper. Since mixing with Jasmine, Franda has actually learned to get angry and give the silent treatment. With a cold snort, Franda hid in the corner drawing circles, ignoring Link. ¡°Haha.¡± Linkughed and didn¡¯t take this little episode to heart. He began to contemte the source of his sense of crisis. The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he felt. So he mobilized the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± to the fullest, activated the ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± state, mobilized the Origin Power of the ¡°Small World¡± to bless him,bined with the self-inspection means of the True Spirit Wizard mental state, and checked his Sea of Consciousness and cognition over and over again. Once bitten by a snake, one is afraid of the ropes in the well for ten years. After being toyed with by Lisandra Diomand and nearly unable to get up, Link was traumatized. Therefore, he used the strongestbination and the most glorious state to inspect his own mind. Only when he confirmed that, with his current level and ability, he found no traces of cognition being tampered with, did the stone hanging in his heart rise a little bit higher. From ten kilometers high, it became ten thousand and one meters high. The fact that cognition was not tampered with proves that this sense of crisis is real. He is truly about to encounter a fatal crisis! s! ¡°I¡¯ve inspected a loneliness.¡± Exiting the most glorious state, Link spread his hands, looked left and right, and sighed. Soon, Link collected his restless thoughts and seriously considered his current situation and strategies for breaking the stalemate. First, he had to figure out where the fatal crisis wasing from. Secondly, he needed to assess his strength to see if he could eliminate the fatal crisis in its infancy. Finally, he had to think clearly whether he should leave the rear camp of the Deste World and drive the ¡°Celestial Shuttle¡± into the vast sea of stars to start the star trek now. However, after considering these three aspects one by one, Link was unable toe to any conclusions. Link suddenly found himself trapped in an information cocoon. No matter what he does, it feels wrong, but he can¡¯t find useful information. Like a headless fly, he was spinning around in circles. Taking a deep breath, Link chose to draw a card! After umting for this period of time with the management of Grande Potion Shop, the patent transfer of ¡°Sublimation¡± potion, the patent authorization of ¡°Empowerment¡± potion, Link finally managed to save up 10,000 standard second-level Magic Stones. Finally, he could make the eighth draw, it wasn¡¯t easy. ¡°Gods, go to hell!¡± This time, Link had the consciousness of a wizard, he no longer hoped for the blessing of the gods who were the foes of wizards, but instead cursed them! ¡°System, draw!¡± Muttering in his heart, Link summoned the in panel. [Link Grande Wizard Qualifications: Unknown, Full-Element Affinity (acquired) Wizard¡¯s Level: First-ss Official Wizard, Spiritual Power: 399 (liquefying) Zero Ring witchcraft: (omitted) Destiny Witchcraft: Armor (Expandable) First Ring witchcraft: (omitted) Card pack: ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± status card, designated talent upgrade card Used: ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± study card, ¡°Severus Snape¡¯s Magic Apothecary Talent¡± talent card, ¡°wizardry specialisation¡± talent card, ¡°Material Specialization¡± talent card Draw times: 0 (1 Standard Tier 3 Magic Stone)] ¡°s!¡± Link felt like he had drawn a loneliness. He wanted to draw something that could change his current predicament, not a designated talent upgrade card that had already appeared twice. Now, only the ¡°Severus Snape¡¯s Magic Apothecary Talent¡± talent card can be upgraded. Using the upgrade card and upgrading the ¡°Magic Apothecary Talent¡± will indeed be helpful to Link. The problem is that this help is not that help. Distant water can¡¯t quench near thirst! With a resentful mood, Link used the designated talent upgrade card drawn at the cost of 10,000 standard second-level Magic Stones and upgraded the ¡°Severus Snape¡¯s Magic Apothecary Talent¡± talent card to an ¡°Alchemy Specialization¡± talent card. Tsk, ¡°Alchemy Specialization¡±, I thought it would be something big. Wait a minute¡­n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Alchemy Specialization? Is the upgrade span this wide? Uh¡­ The Potion Study of this Wizard World did indeed intersect and derive a sub-discipline from Alchemy Pharmacy, Alchemy Pharmacy. Going from the corresponding ¡°Magic Apothecary Talent¡± to the ¡°Alchemy Specialization¡± is not outrageous. Thinking this way, the logic is closed-looped. Link quickly epted this fact. He felt that the 10,000 standard second-level Magic Stones was not spent in vain. Chapter 535 - 146 Dilemma_3 Chapter 535: Chapter 146 Dilemma_3 Link closed the panel without rushing to experience the changes brought by the ¡°Alchemy Specialization¡± talent. Link found that the eighth draw didn¡¯t help him break through, it only added new headaches. The ninth draw required one standard tier 3 magic stone; the quantity seemed small, but it¡¯s hard to obtain. Standard tier 3 magic stone, also known as the Magic Stone Mother Lode! The so-called Mother Lode is a strategic resource that can create a vein of magic stones, absorb free magic power, and continuously produce standard tier 1 or tier 2 magic stones. Every Wizard Organization wouldn¡¯t easily part with even one piece of this Magic Stone Mother Lode. Where would Link get this from? Shaking his head, Link pushed his new concerns to the back of his mind and continued pondering click=¡¯openProfile(¡°strategy¡±,¡±Strategies¡±)¡¯>strategies ¡°Master, master.¡± Franda suddenly called out in Link¡¯s heart, ¡°Franda has thought of a method.¡± While sharing their visions earlier, they had a mutual understanding. Franda was well-aware of Link¡¯s predicament. After returning to the ¡°small world¡±, she seemed mad on the surface, but she was wracking her small brains for solutions for Link. ¡°Oh? What method?¡± Link curiously asked. ¡°If all else fails, we can return to the Fairy World.¡± Franda cocked her head, her big petunia-like eyes flickering, looking naive and cute. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Link gave an awkwardugh, then praised, ¡°Franda is really clever.¡± Such a simple solution, of course, Link had already thought of it! The problem was, it was a desperate measure that he¡¯d only resort to if pushed to the limit. Retreating before the battle, that¡¯s possible. After all, you¡¯re not a member of the Palo Sage army. Buting back after the battle, what¡¯s that about?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Is the Fairy World your backyard? Come and go as you please? ording to the rules of the Wizard World and the academy, the Fairy World has officially be the base and assets of the Palo Sage army! Strictly speaking, Link¡¯s actions count as smuggling and trespassing. If they strictly enforced the rules of the Wizard World and the academy, the Palo Sage army could legitimately punish Link! Even if Sage Palo wouldn¡¯t punish Link and wouldn¡¯t even give him a dirty look. But Link would lose face. Franda didn¡¯t understand the ways of the world. However, Link didn¡¯t discourage Franda¡¯s enthusiasm and exined seriously: ¡°Franda, of course, we can hide back in the fairy world, it¡¯s an excellent strategy to break the deadlock. But then, when can we return to the Wizard World Homnd?¡± ¡°Right.¡± Franda scratched her head, dejectedly saying, ¡°In that case, Franda won¡¯t get to see Lady Link in a long time. Lady Link promised Franda shopping and buying pretty skirts.¡± Remembering Lady Link, Franda suddenly remembered something and immediately blurted out, ¡°Master, master. Lady Link told Franda to remind Master to contact her and assure her you are safe.¡± ¡°Hmm, I understand.¡± Link acknowledged, but he didn¡¯t act. Not to mention whether Jasmine has left the Cultivation Secret Realm. With the smart terminal destroyed and no backup, even if he wanted to, he couldn¡¯t make contact. The wizard¡¯s smart terminal isn¡¯t something that can be easily reced. It requires a series of identity verifications and bindings. In cases like Link¡¯s, he has to report to the Academy¡¯s Main Tower Spirit to have the newly purchased smart terminal inherit all permissions and data of the previous one. Seeing what was going on, Franda also thought of that, and began to grumble: ¡°It¡¯s all because of that Lucia. Archie from Zoran, he has no decency, ambushing the master.¡± ¡°Hmm? Zoran. Lucia? Ambush me?¡± Link was slightly surprised and promptly asked, ¡°Franda, are you sure?¡± Franda blinked and asked in return: ¡°Didn¡¯t Master notice?¡± ¡°No.¡± Link honestly replied. ¡°Oh.¡± Franda slightly lifted her chin, smugly saying, ¡°There was only that Zoran¡¯s aura nearby at the time, Franda thought Master knew, so she didn¡¯t mention it. So Master didn¡¯t know.¡± Link gave an awkward smile: ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t know.¡± Was that contempt? How rude! Chapter 536: 147 Arrival_1 Chapter 536: Chapter 147 Arrival_1 New grievances add fuel to the old grudges. Link now had another reason to kill Zoran Lucia. Even though Link knew that Zoran¡¯s sneak attack was most likely orchestrated by Lady Lisandra. Probably while carrying out some n of the academy. But what does that have to do with Link? Link believed that when Zoran assaulted him, he did so with the intent to kill him, showing no mercy. Those three shots from the Star-annihting Cannon were not only precise but also full-force, full-power. Precisely hitting their target the moment the ¡°Phantom Coupe¡± decelerated from 8 times the speed of sound to subsonic speed. Directly piercing through Link¡¯s multipleyers of defense, creating a through-and-through hole from his chest to his back. All of these pointed to Zoran¡¯s careful nning and his intent to kill!
Considering this, Link dared not act rashly. What if Zoran was stationed within the Mixed Corps, or had some backup within? He decided not to act hastily, and to observe the situation a bit longer. He would make a decision based on the circumstances at the time. If all else fails, he would retreat into the Fairy World. Losing face is minor, how much is dignitary worth anyway? Prioritizing self-preservation was more crucial. The Mixed Corps Monitoring Department. During a break, Sophie Lucia took out the encrypted inter-dimensionalmunicator, preparing to contact her cousin Zoran. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Tracey Lucia suddenly appeared behind Sophie, with her eyes firmly fixed on themunicator in Sophie¡¯s hand, she coldly asked. ¡°None of your business.¡± Sophie put away themunicator to prevent it from being snatched, retorting, ¡°You have no say in this.¡± ¡°None of my business?¡± Tracey suddenly erupted in anger, ¡°Would our family be in such a state if it wasn¡¯t for you? Huh!¡± ¡°What does this have to do with me?¡± With her eyes shing red, Sophie fiercely red at Tracey, ¡°Yes, I made mistakes. But don¡¯t push all the me onto me! Everyone in the Lucia family is responsible for its downfall!¡± ¡°Say whatever you like.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Tracey¡¯s expression became indifferent, her tone even colder, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid, and certainly don¡¯t cause any more trouble. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you.¡±
Having said this, Tracey turned around and left. Left behind, Sophie felt a chill from the palpable murderous intent in Tracey¡¯s words, and was greatly shocked. She gritted her teeth, anger welling up in her heart. Why did everyone have to make things difficult for her, why was everyone against her!
Immediately, Sophie took out the encrypted inter-dimensionalmunicator, and sent a message to her cousin Zoran: ¡°Link Grande is here with me, what do you want me to do?¡± After quite a while, just before the end of the break, a reply came. ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly.¡± Zoran¡¯s reply left the hopeful Sophie greatly disappointed. She had thought that even if her cousin couldn¡¯t make it personally, he would arrange for someone else to take action. Either directly assassinate, or capture alive. In any case, they had to deal with Link Grande. But, she was told not to act rashly. Was this the same cousin who viewed Link Grande as the greatest future threat to the family and felt it necessary to kill him at any cost? ¡°Everyone¡¯s changed.¡± Sophie muttered to herself, her face full of destion. She then took deep breaths, adjusted her mindset, concealed her disappointment, and nonchntly returned to the monitoring department. Tracey was intently staring at the thirty surveince screens under her jurisdiction, not looking at the returning Sophie or saying anything harsh.
Anyway, her mind was made up. If that stupid Sophie caused any more trouble, implicating the family, implicating her. She would kill Sophie at any cost, even if it meant putting everything on the line, The worst-case scenario was death by Zoran¡¯s hand. If things really came to that, Tracey would very much like to ask Zoran, is this how you n to revive the family? The Wizard World. Mesopotamia University. Zoran Lucia looked at Dean Frist, who had somehow ended up here, waving the encrypted inter-dimensionalmunicator in his right hand, and calmly asked: ¡°Will this suffice?¡± Dean Frist didn¡¯t speak. He simply gave Zoran a meaningful look, took a step forward, and disappeared. Crack. Zoran¡¯s left hand, which was resting on the stone table, unconsciously exerted force, leaving a clear palm print on the surface of the table. One can¡¯t achieve freedom without bing a Sage! Wanting to kill someone but not being able to was indeed frustrating.
And having to be manipted like a puppet. But with a goal in mind, one had to makepromises, conforming to circumstances. All these circumstances, how infuriating! Dean Frist abruptly entered the office of the Chancellor of Mesopotamia University. The chancellor was waiting. As soon as he saw Frist, he immediately asked: ¡°Have you finished your work?¡± ¡°It¡¯s temporarily wrapped up,¡± Frist sat down nonchntly across from the chancellor, with a resigned look on his face, ¡°But there are always unexpected incidents, almost causing another disaster.¡± ¡°That¡¯s normal, no pain no gain,¡± The chancellor also had a troubled expression on his face, ¡°My anti-corruption campaign has also hit a snag, we¡¯re facing heavy resistance.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not my problem,¡± Frist said with a grin, ¡°I¡¯ve advised you not to drag it on and make a clean break. But you wouldn¡¯t listen.¡± The chancellor waved his hand to change the subject: ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. The next phase of the n is about to start, are you ready? I¡¯ve received some news, the me and Metal Trading Company, the White Tower Alliance have shown some unusual activity recently, it seems they are targeting you.¡± Frist replied with a stern tone, ¡°We¡¯ve noticed it on our end too, but we¡¯re not sure which point they¡¯re targeting. They did an excellent job keeping it confidential, making it impossible to gather any specific information or make any preemptive protective measures. We can only take it one step at a time and adapt to the changing situation. We can only hope the losses won¡¯t be too great.¡±
Chapter 537: 147 Arrival_2 Chapter 537: Chapter 147 Arrival_2 The alliance of me and Metal Trading Company and the White Tower Alliance, the two most powerful entities in Mitchell District, was no small matter.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Even though Ravensmouth College¡¯s overall strength ranked first among the five Wizard Organizations, it couldn¡¯t ensure a strong defense against a sudden attack from these two forces. This was particrly true when the enemy¡¯s intentions were unknown. The only solution was to keep vital areas on high alert and prepare defenses to minimize losses. ¡°We really have no other choice.¡± The college principal agreed with a sigh, cing himself in Frist¡¯s shoes; he couldn¡¯t think of any other alternatives. ¡°I have other things to take care of, I have to go,¡± said Frist, rising to leave, ¡°I¡¯m a ve to work.¡± The college principal watched as Frist disappeared into thin air, and sighed, ¡°Aren¡¯t we all ves to work?¡± Even after bing a Sage, one cannot truly be free! Ravensmouth City.
Underground magicb in Serene Wizard¡¯s North District Vi. A small Sage initiation ceremony was about to begin. Serene declined the college¡¯s suggestion to hold a grand initiation ceremony. She opted to hold a quiet initiation in herb, with only four people invited. They were Sharia, A, Tina, and Jasmine. The first three had decided to leave Sage Palo faction and officially join the soon-to-be-independent Serene Wizard faction. Inviting Jasmine was seen as a form ofpensation. There were legitimate reasons behind their failure to discover the connection between the ¡°Chatterbone Worm¡± and the ¡°God Devouring Worm¡±. Jasmine had willingly agreed to the biological modification with the ¡°Chatterbone Worm¡± to improve her wizard qualifications. It was not really Serene¡¯s responsibility that an unexpected mutation caused the ¡°Chatterbone Worm¡± to produce the ¡°God Devouring Worm¡±rvae in Jasmine¡¯s bones. However, Serene didn¡¯t simply shrug off this ¡°mistake¡±. Respect is mutual and reflects in every tiny detail. Inviting Jasmine to witness the initiation ceremony was Serene¡¯s form ofpensation for her role in the ¡°mistake¡±. No other member of Sage Palo faction, including Wizard Cody and his faction members, were invited. The reason was simple. If there was to be a separation, it would be a clean cut. She informed everyone in this conclusive manner that, from this day forward, Serene was not just a wizard; she was a sage, no longer part of Sage Palo faction. The most important person to get this message was Palo, who she was trying to make understand that she was tired of the waiting she was being subjected to. If he didn¡¯t change his attitude, he might lose her for good. Women are like that.
They love without hesitation. But once their heart is set, they can endure the pain of separation, even if love remains in their hearts. In the center of the magicboratory, Serene prepped herself for the initiation, opened her mind, and, guided by the rules she had perceived, called on the Wizard World Will. Sharia, A, Tina, and Jasmine, with their sharp eyes, watched as Serene was favored by the Wizard World Will, hoping to gain some kind of insight.
They even aspired to gain the Wizard World Will¡¯s favor directly. Regardless of what the other three hoped for, Jasmine was unaware. What she knew was that the silkworm baby the ¡°God Devouring Worm¡±rva in her Sea of Consciousness was jumping joyfully again. The Wizard World Will did not favor Jasmine. Instead, it favored the ¡°God Devouring Worm¡±rva, marking this idental creature with the symbol of the Wizard World. In the future, even when it encounters remnants of the Insect World Royal Family, it will not be enved by the shackles left in the ¡°God Devouring Worm¡¯s¡± blood by the Insect Race. As Jasmine¡¯spanion spiritual beast, the ¡°God Devouring Worm¡±rva¡¯s recognition would benefit Jasmine as well. Her spiritual power, which had already reached the limit of a normal First Level Wizard, had begun to liquify. This seemingly small change, in reality, saved Jasmine two to three years¡¯ time. She needed only to steadily liquify all her spiritual power to sessfully advance to a Second Level Wizard. Hearing of Jasmine¡¯s fortune, the others would undoubtedly be envious. ¡°You all may leave now.¡± Afterpleting her advancement, Serene, now a Sage, immediately asked her guests to leave. She needed to further deepen her resonance with the Wizard World Will, and deepen the understanding of the rules she had perceived.
Sharia, A, Tina, and Jasmine also had the need to consolidate what they had gained from the initiation. ¡°Agreed.¡± The four women responded in unison and left Serene¡¯s North District Vi. Serene, now a sage, emerged from the underground magicb to the top of the vi and observed the stars. Upon bing a sage, she was finally free. The past Serene, the present Serene, and the future Serene. Images of each shed in Sage Serene¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t let me down.¡± As the images vanished and a murmur fell, Serene¡¯s thoughts became obscure. Seven days passed in a sh. The news that the Sage Palo Army had won a major victory returned to the college. The major victory was so overwhelming it was remarkable. The staff members on home soil momentarily forgot their shock and horror in the wake of Serene¡¯s secret news- that she was going to go solo and separate all her businesses.
Everyone was thrown into a festive mood when Renee rke suddenly heard the news that Assad Keh was officially resigning and nning to leave the Sage Palo Army. She was baffled. Everything was going so well, there was no defeat, no loss. Why would he want to leave halfway? What on earth had happened? Renee didn¡¯t rush to ask Assad about this. Instead, she decided to seek answers from Serene, who by now was known by very few to be sage. Chapter 538: 147 Arrival_3 Chapter 538: Chapter 147 Arrival_3 ¡°Serene, what¡¯s behind Assad¡¯s resignation? Do you know the reason?¡± The friendship between Witch Renee and Sage Serene had not been affected despite the increasing gap in their ranks. Renee rke was still addressing Sage Serene by her first name. This affectionate and informal behavior was more in tune with Sage Serene¡¯s heart. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Sage Serene replied, ¡°As you know, I¡¯ve secretly cut ties with Sage Palo¡¯s faction. It¡¯s just that the news hasn¡¯t been public yet. So, I haven¡¯t been paying attention to their movements.¡± ¡°That quickly? And do you really need to sever ties so decisively?¡± Renee asked curiously, ¡°What has gotten into you that¡¯s caused such a sudden and drastic change?¡± In fact, from the beginning, Renee felt that her friend was too love-struck. She didn¡¯t think it was a good thing for Sage Serene to be waiting patiently.
She had advised her many times, albeit to no avail. Renee had not expected Sage Serene to suddenlye to her senses. But moving from one extreme to another was not what Renee wanted to see. ¡°No particr reason.¡± Remembering the scenario when Link Grande was attacked, and she urgently sought an exnation from Dean Frist, only to find out that it was all arranged by the academy, Sage Serene smiled and said, ¡°It was just the deepening of a realization.¡± ¡°What realization?¡± Renee immediately asked, ¡°Share it, let me understand as well.¡± Sage Serene gently shook her head: ¡°Telling won¡¯t help, you need to experience it deeply yourself.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Seeing Sage Serene¡¯s stance, Renee stopped her questioning and sought advice instead, ¡°Do you think I should go look for Assad to show some concern?¡± ¡°If you want to go, just go, why hesitate?¡± Sage Serene asked curiously, ¡°Your usual fearless demeanor seems to be missing.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m about to get married soon, so I¡¯m feeling a bit shy.¡± Renee¡¯s face turned pink, revealing a coy smile. Wizards, each one was a master of facial expression management. ¡°Go away!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Sage Serene instantly turned stern and chased her unting friend out of the vi. What was that? It was outright mockery!
Sage Serene didn¡¯t want to be belittled at all. ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Renee left Sage Serene¡¯s North District Vi with a peal of silver-likeughter. Returning home, she took her dispirited sister, Elise rke, who was curled up in a corner moping, directly to the inter-dimensional teleportation gate.
¡°Where are we going?¡± Just before entering the teleportation gate, Elise finally snapped out of her trance and asked weakly. Quite unexpectedly, her usual energy wascking. Seeing her sister¡¯s mood swings, Renee felt deep pity: ¡°I thought you needed a breather, and we can also look for your future brother-inw while we¡¯re at it.¡± On normal asions, regardless of the mood, Elise always retorts ¡°You want to see my brother-inw right, I¡¯m justing along.¡± But now, Elise simply responded with an ¡°Oh¡±. Her behavior was seriously abnormal. Without further ado, Renee led Elise into the teleportation gate, heading for the Sage Palo army¡¯s rear camp. Deste World, rear camp. The moment the teleportation gate went from single-directional control to bidirectional, Link came here. Having submitted his application to the Tower Spirit for returning to the Wizard World homnd, he was now waiting. Link had used the teleportation gate many times in the past and hadn¡¯t needed to wait long. But this time, since Link was ¡®smuggled¡¯ from the Wizard World to the Fairy World without any immigration record,
The Tower Spirit had to verify Link¡¯s identity and seek approval whether to let him through. Therefore, when Renee and Elise rke walked out of the teleportation gate, Link was still waiting. ¡°Link! So this is where you ran off to!¡± As soon as Elise saw Link, she immediately perked up, shouting excitedly. ¡°Tsk.¡± Recalling her best friend¡¯s cheekyment, Renee muttered, ¡°You really wish to be the youngest, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Sis, you go find my brother-inw.¡± Elise pushed her sister towards the teleportation gate leading to the Fairy World. ¡°Seeing a loved-one and forgetting your sister, I guess I won¡¯t bother you then,¡± ncing at the silent Link, Renee joked, ¡°You two must y nice.¡± She then walked into the teleportation gate, heading for the Fairy World. ¡°Are you returning to the homnd?¡± Elise bounced up to Link, titled her head up and looked at Link, who was a head taller than her, and asked cheerfully, ¡°Can I go back with you?¡±
¡°And then take pictures or videos, and upset Jasmine?¡± Link asked dispassionately. ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Eliseughed continuously, feeling no embarrassment even when Link saw through her thoughts. She didn¡¯t seem like a madwoman anymore, rather like an idiot. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± At this moment, the Tower Spirit approved Link¡¯s request, and the teleportation gate shone brightly. ¡°Together, together.¡± Elise cried out loudly, as she and Link stepped into the teleportation gate together. The glow brightened. A beam of the Light of Annihtion,ing directly from outer space in the Deste World, struck the tform where the teleportation gate was located. The attack of the me and Metal Trading Company and the White Tower Alliance hit here. The teleportation gate to the Fairy World, which had just been built not long ago, was destroyed.
The teleportation gate to the Wizard World met the same fate. ¡°Damn!¡± The consequence of teleportation being interrupted halfway was that Link and Elise were sucked into a chaotic spacetime flow leading to who-knows-where. So this was what impending doom looked like. Cmity fell from the sky! ¡°Don¡¯t let go!¡± At the critical moment, Link grabbed Elise¡¯s hand, hurriedly took out the ¡°Celestial Shuttle¡±. He wasn¡¯t concerned about the possible damage the chaotic spacetime flow might have on the ¡°Celestial Shuttle¡±. Bringing Elise with him, Link entered it, activated the maximum power defense shield, and quickly hid inside the escape pod. Increase the slightest chance of survival! Chapter 539: 148: Star Trek_1 Chapter 539: Chapter 148: Star Trek_1 Sage Palo¡¯s army had indeed lost contact. The me and Metal Trading Company and the White Tower Alliance had crossed the Supreme Council¡¯s threshold of tolerance with this audacious attack, serving as a warning to the Ravensmouth College. Great Sage Seuss strived for promotion to level eight among the Great Sages, and the two families did not resist this openly. From the Supreme Council of the Wizard World to basic wizard organizations, all were actively preparing for the significant changes foreseen in the final prophecy of the Saint of Nostrodamus. It was a time of tumult not seen in thousands of years, and nobody dared to voice any overt objections. Their public stance had issues, however, with the domineering style of Great Sage Revo and his extensive scavenging practices. There¡¯s a vast difference between scavenging and collecting. The total avable resources in the Mitchell District, including the regions of the Mitchell District that the Supreme Council ¡°distributed¡± for expansion into new star domains, were finite, especially where higher level resources were concerned. If Ravensmouth College took a bigger portion, other wizard organizations would have to make do with less. Even if their power was strong, and their growth was good, they couldn¡¯t eat what was in the pot, eye what was in the pan, and still steal what was in our bowl. One mustn¡¯t appear too greedy!
If this matter were escted to Saint Gros of the West Coast, or even to the Supreme Council, the me and Metal Trading Company and White Tower Alliance would have defensible arguments to cite. And on top of it all, they had held back during the surprise attack. If they had really intended to, they could have easily cleaned out Lucia¡¯s family¡¯s Mixed Corps stationed in the rear camp of the Deste World. They wouldn¡¯t have fired one round of the Light of Annihtion, destroyed a few portals, and then ceased and hastily retreated. Even though the attack had caused some casualties, those were unintentional, not deliberate. At most, they¡¯d make some humanitarian reparations in the economic sense. All else was irrelevant. When Dean Frist received the emergency report, he didn¡¯t care about the loss of materials. While it wasn¡¯t cheap to establish two portals, the cost was at most the same as the me and Metal Trading Company and White Tower Alliance expending half their power in a Light of Annihtion. That loss wasn¡¯t significant. The disconnection with Sage Palo¡¯s army and the Wizard World was temporary. It would be easy to reestablish contact. However, upon reading the part of the report that mentioned Link Grande and Elise rk as they transported back to the native continent of the Wizard World, their teleportation was interrupted, causing them to fall into the spatial-temporal turbulence, Dean Frist became very serious instantly and began to pay close attention to this event. Link Grande¡¯s identity was clear. A ¡°special guest¡± whose soul was from a technology-centered parallel universe in his previous life had already been marked by the Wizard World. His past was merely a nutrient and obstacle to Link Grande¡¯s growth process. Elise rk¡¯s identity was rather moreplicated.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Her soul was entirely from the Wizard World, but she possessed a multifaceted personality. Her mind had asional shes of fragmentary memories from souls of her counterparts in parallel worlds. They greatly influenced her, making her increasingly manic in her words and deeds. Up to now, the rk family hadn¡¯t confirmed the cause of this situation. A couple of sages at the college who were interested in this had discussed it, but came to no definitive conclusions.
Only a few hypotheses and conjectures were proposed, none of which had been verified. Dean Frist was perfectly aware that his grandfather, Great Sage Revo, was searching for the special ¡°guest¡± mentioned in the prophecy of Nostrodamus. He had even facilitated the learning and interactions with Shadow City. The supposed order from the university that designated Link Grande as a team leader was clearly orchestrated by Frist. He had simply refrained from making the decision directly in his capacity as Dean of the Senior Division. Sitting in the seat of the Dean of Two Divisions, he still needed to maintain a fa?ade of fairness and integrity. He couldn¡¯t seem too partial. The result proved that although Link Grande was special, his uniqueness was in other aspects. He was not the special ¡°guest¡± in the prophecy of Nostrodamus. ¡°Could it be you?¡± Dean Frist lightly tapped on Elise rk¡¯s name, murmuring to himself. Yes, when he saw the report about Link and Elise falling into spatial-temporal turbulence, his first reaction was to wonder if Elise rk could be the special ¡°guest¡± mentioned in the prophecy. This spection was not baseless or merely an intuitive guess; it had an underlying logic.
In a strict sense, Elise rk could indeed be considered a ¡°special guest.¡± And a very peculiar one at that. It was precisely because of this uniqueness that all members of the college, including Great Sage Revo, had unconsciously ruled out the possibility of Elise rk being the special ¡°guest¡± indicated in the prophecy. This was a native soul from the Wizard World! How could it possibly serve as the key to opening the channel to the parallel universe behind the Special Ruin World? Therefore, those who knew about and were involved in the search for the special ¡°guest¡± from the prophecy unconsciously left out Elise rk. They hadn¡¯t arranged for her to go on a trip to the Special Ruin World to test this. Upon reflection, Dean Frist found the notion of being a native soul of the Wizard World to be particrly misleading. Who had dictated that the special ¡°guest¡± prophesied by Nostrodamus had to be from one¡¯s first life after reincarnating into the Wizard World? The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 540: 148 Interstellar Trek_2 Chapter 540: Chapter 148 Interster Trek_2 What if it was the second or third life? Like Elise rk, who was undoubtedly a native soul of the Wizard World, yet entangled with the soul of a parallel universe doppelganger, might be a manifestation of being reincarnated into the second or third life. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it would exin everything.¡± Having thought of this, Dean Frist didn¡¯t stay in his office. He instructed his office staff to manage the aftermath of the attack at the Rear Camp of the Sage Palo Army¡ªsaving those who needed to be saved, repairing what needed to be repaired, and issued harshly-wordedmunications. He then directly returned to the academy headquarters to report his new findings and spections to his grandfather. How to proceed and what measures to take wasn¡¯t something that Frist could decide. It involved the special ¡°guest¡± mentioned in the Prophecy of Nostrodamus. Those involved had to start at the Level Seven Great Sage. In the midst of the time-space turmoil.
The interster battleship ¡°Celestial Shuttle¡± was being ravaged. The Defense Shield had been shattered and now the ship¡¯s body was the only defense against the turmoil. Link and Elise huddled in the escape pod and controlled the warship through the Tower Spirit. He cut off the power supply to all other systems and concentrated all energy into the defense system of the warship.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Even the power supply to the Star-annihting Cannon was cut off. The speed and agility of a ¡°Hummingbird¡± ss starship couldn¡¯t be utilized in a time-space turmoil. Like a car caught in a hurricane, there was no effective way to escape the tornado, except to endure the destruction and prepare for the inevitable oue¡ªbeing torn apart or crashing horribly. Link and Elise could only think about saving themselves. Despite the abrupt change, the two divided responsibilities withoutmunication. Upon entering the ¡°Celestial Shuttle¡± and escape pod, Elise kept calm throughout the ordeal. As Link controlled the warship through the Tower Spirit, Elise did not sit idle. She used all kinds of Magic Tools she carried and threw them as soon as the cooling period of defense witchcraft ended. This was to offset the impact and damage caused to them by the violent shaking of the warship. Unfortunately, the Storage Magic Tool could not be used in the time-space turmoil. Otherwise, Elise could have used several top-tier Third Ring Level defense Magic Tools, that her sister Renee had specially forged for her. That would have improved their chances of survival a little bit more. As Elise was thinking about this, she noticed a wparable to tworge Shandong-ss ships ced side by side¡ªsuddenly blocking the chaotic currents in front of her. From the appearance, the w was cut at the root, severed by some sharp weapon or force. Therge yet incredibly sharp w tip was pointing directly at the ¡°Celestial Shuttle¡±. In no time, they would collide.
This was due to the different flow rates caused by different masses. The w was heavy therefore its speed in the turmoil was slow; the ¡°Celestial Shuttle¡± was lighter thus its speed was faster. Mathematical/Physical chasing problems were usually a matter of elementary algebra. Considering the current state of the ¡°Celestial Shuttle¡±, the ship would shatter with just a gentle touch on the w tip, with no need for the extra force arising from the difference in their speeds.
And that was only considering the physical collision, without taking into ount the Extraordinary powers and effects that must exist on the w. Just one w was sorge, one could imagine the size of the creature the w belonged to. In all Heavens and Realms, astral beasts were always ssified by their size. The stronger they were, the more they could eat; the more they ate, the stronger they became. From the size of the w, it could be inferred that the owner of the w was at least a Level Six Extraordinary Life. How could a small ¡°Hummingbird¡± ss interster ship dare to face-off against the w of a Level Six Extraordinary Life? Even if it was just a severed w! ¡°Get ready, we¡¯re going to abandon ship.¡± Link was not panicked, he alerted with a reminder and then focused on controlling the ship. As the distance to the w got closer, Link¡¯s brows furrowed deeper. The timing to abandon ship was crucial; it couldn¡¯t be too early or toote. If too early, they risked being swept off course by the turmoil; if toote, they would be skewered by the w. ¡°Hold on!¡±
Link shouted while simultaneouslypleting his operation. The escape pod was ejected three seconds before the ¡°Celestial Shuttle¡± collided with the w, tracing an arc over the w to escape. That wasn¡¯t the only escape pod that was ejected. The ¡°Celestial Shuttle¡± had a maximum capacity of ten people, hence there were ten escape pods. Link ejected all ten escape pods at once and controlled their formation. Four below, two on the left, two on the right, one above¡ªnine empty escape pods tightly packed around the pod where Link and Elise were, protecting them. This was to defend against any possible damage. The preparation was not excessive. As the array of escape pods passed over the w. A sh of dark light, and the four fully-powered defense-mode escape pods at the bottom were instantly cut in two. Link had already been running Mind Closure Technique at full capacity, activating a Multi-Threading Thinking state, mobilizing¡­uh, unable to mobilize the Origin Power from the Small World. However, with the top-tier AI built in, it was capable of intense calction and had fast reaction times. In the blink of an eye, Link managed to control the two escape pods on the left and right sides to fill in the gap at the bottom.
But even they couldn¡¯tst for a second. But that was enough. In just under two seconds, the escape pod had covered three-quarters of the w, with only a short distance left. ¡°I did my best.¡± In the rush, Link left behind these words tinged with helplessness. Chapter 541: 148: Star Trek_3 Chapter 541: Chapter 148: Star Trek_3 They immediately abandoned the operation of the escape pod, instead activating the life support mode of the star suits they had donned as soon as they entered the ¡°Celestial Shuttle¡±. Then they ejected directly from the escape pod, avoiding the gloomy prowess of the ws that almost rivalled Rule Power, and put their ¡°bodies¡± into the dangerous spacetime turbulence. From this moment, whether the two could survive was purely up to luck. Without the favor of the Wizard World Will, even if Link had been favored twice, he could not use witchcraft directly in the spacetime turbulence. The same was true for Elise. In the past, she was able to perform witchcraft inside the ¡°Celestial Shuttle¡± because the ship was powered by Magic Stones. Even for Energy Storage Magic Stones, they can still radiate Free Magic, building a rtively suitable environment for performing witchcraft. The ¡°Celestial Shuttle¡± waspletely disintegrated and dered scrapped at this point. All 10 escape pods met identical fates ¨C they were cut clean in half. Maybe due to the impact of the collision between the interster battleship and the ws, a ¡°spacetime tide¡± suddenly arose in the spacetime turbulence.
A ¡°wave¡± directly covered Link and Elise, who were bound tightly together, and propelled them out of the spacetime turbulence. The sudden strong impact, almost rivaling the full-force blow of a Tier 3 wizard, left the two stunned and clueless as to where they would have ended up. ¡°Dammit! It hurts so bad!¡± Just before passing out, Link, who had been badly injured, only managed to utter a curse. He was really having an unlucky streaktely. His wounds just got healed! After an unknown amount of time had passed, in his daze, Link heard a calling from deep within his heart. ¡°Master, Master, wake up¡­¡± Franda¡¯s crying voice echoed repeatedly in Link¡¯s heart. Striking at the sleeping soul again and again. Struggling hard, barely managing to pry open his heavy eyelids, Link finally awakened from the hazed and chaotic state. ¡°Master, you¡¯re finally awake.¡± Franda¡¯s voice suddenly filled with joy. With a wave of her small hand, she cast another healing witchcraft on Link, as well as on Elise who was still unconscious beside Link. ¡°Where are we?¡± After assessing their own and Elise¡¯s conditions, Link found out that the star suits they were wearing were undamaged. It seems that Franda must have changed them while they were unconscious. Disregarding it for now, he asked instead. Franda blinked with a puzzled look before saying:
¡°Master, we¡¯ve arrived near that strange Ruin World. Franda wished to take Master and that woman whom Master¡¯s wife despises most to the Starry Fortress. But for some reason, we couldn¡¯t get away from the bindings. We took a few steps and got pulled back, and again and again.¡± ¡°Ruin World?¡±
Link looked around and discovered that in front of him was the Special Ruin World simr to Earth from his previous life, and behind him was the Starry Fortress used by the Wizard World for observation and anchoring the Special Ruin World. They were closer to the former, and farther from thetter.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om At the same time, a strange fluctuation came through. Link could faintly sense a sense of longing and calling from this fluctuation. And the target of this longing and calling was not Link, not Franda, but the still unconscious Elise. Turning his head to look, he saw that some wonderful changes were also happening to Elise. Her appearance had not changed, but her temperament was entirely different. The conflicting sense that had always felt out of ce for Link vanished without a trace. The crazy shrew turned into a quiet sleeping beauty. It seemed like this was Elise¡¯s true appearance. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Link had doubts in his heart. Suddenly, a seven-colored halo emerged in the Special Ruin World.
At the same time, a rainbow-like semi-circr mark appeared on Elise¡¯s forehead, blinking as if responding to the seven-colored halo of the Special Ruin World. ¡°Franda.¡± Feeling that something was not right, Link called out. Franda obediently returned to the ¡°Small World¡±, without any dy. Link firmly grasped Elise¡¯s wrist and took out a rope-shaped first ring Magic Tool from the ¡°Small World¡±, binding the two of them tightly together again. The seven-colored halo exploded suddenly. The next moment. In the starry sky, the figures of Link and Elise disappeared. The Special Ruin World was freed from the observation and anchoring of Wizard World. The rm in the Starry Fortress immediately rang out. Chapter 542: 149: A dream of Huang Liang?_1 Chapter 542: Chapter 149: A dream of Huang Liang?_1 The Wizard World trembled violently. From the Supreme Council to the ordinary Wizarding Organizations, all who understood the prophecy knew what the rm bell of the Starry Fortress stood for. The special ¡°Alien Guest¡± in the prophecy was undergoing the test to open the pathway to the parallel universe behind the Special Ruin World. No matter who that special ¡°Alien Guest¡± was, which Wizarding Organization he or she belonged to, or how he or she had managed to bypass the surveince of the Starry Fortress to start the test. This event was nothing short of fantastic for the Wizard World. The grand turning point prophesied by The Saint of Nostrodamus before his demise, an event unseen in thousands of years, had arrived. All Wizarding Organizations sprang into action, intensifying preparations to cope with this grand turning point prophesied to happen once in thousands of years. The homnd of the Ravensmouth College. Within a small Star system that had beenpletely assimted by the will of the Wizard World, there existed a the size of the Moon, suitable for habitation. Frist Diomand had just met his grandparents, Great Sage Revo and Great Sage Seuss, when he received the news of the special ¡°Alien Guest¡± undertaking the test.
¡°This news is indeed abrupt, but is it so shocking?¡± Looking at his little grandson, Great Sage Seuss asked gently, ¡°And, why did you rush to see us so urgently? Is there something the matter?¡± Frist replied with mixed feelings: ¡°I came to say that, I think I have guessed who the special ¡®Alien Guest¡¯ might be?¡± ¡°Who?¡± As a matter of utmost concern, Great Sage Revo immediately asked. ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± Without dying or actually moving, Frist summoned a detailed profile of Elise rk in mid-air. ¡°Hmm¡­ so, it¡¯s her.¡± After reading, Great Sage Revo mused, ¡°As expected of the special ¡®Alien Guest¡¯ in the prophecy. If the timing is not ripe, even if she is growing up under my eyes, I would not promptly discover it.¡± Initially, Great Sage Revo searched for the special ¡°Alien Guest¡± throughout the range of Ravensmouth College. He had also seen Elise rk¡¯s profile. He and the other wizards involved with the search, had subconsciously ruled out Elise rk and didn¡¯t let her verify her identity at the Special Ruin World. Upon retrospection, wasn¡¯t this a significant peculiarity? The failure to see through this minor maze by prominent Level Eight Great Sages, who had roamed All Heavens and Realms for nearly neen hundred years, presented a clear insight. Great Sage Seuss thenmented: ¡°So, it is her who is undergoing the test?¡± ¡°Or perhaps Link Grande.¡± Frist Diomand briefly recounted how Link and Elise were suddenly attacked and swallowed into the spacetime turbulence when they were being transported back to Wizard World homnd. He also included his reasoning for guessing that Elise rk was the special ¡°Alien Guest¡±. When a portal explodes, those inside it, below a Level Five Sage, have a slim chance of survival. A Level 5 evil demon hiding in the Fairy World met such a ndestine death. Thus, the portals are the most heavily guarded ces for each Wizarding Organization and Wizard Army, making their destruction extremely difficult.
When the news of the destruction of the portal connecting the Forward Base and the Rear Camp of the Sage Palo Army by an Abyss Demon reached the homnd, the Serene Wizard was deeply concerned. The me and Metal Trading Company and the White Tower Alliance bypassed the defenses of Ravensmouth College tounch a surprise attack on the Rear Camp of the Sage Palo Army. A single semi-power Light of Annihtion easily destroyed several portals, bypassing strict guards while urately controlling the damage range and degree, they demonstrated the strength and status of the two old top-tier wizard organizations. A case like that of Link and Elise, where they didn¡¯t die on the spot but got swallowed into spatial turbulence, was extremely rare in the history of the Wizard World.
The protagonist of every simr event had an exceedingly special encounter strongly rted to spacetime existence. Recently, the event most strongly associated with spacetime existence was the prophecy of the Saint Nostrodam. Hence, Dean Frist inferred that Elise rk was the special ¡°Alien Guest¡± of the prophecy.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°What a pity!¡± Great Sage Revo sighed, ¡°A pity that we discovered this matter quitete. Otherwise, there would have been no need to make a trade with that old fogey of the Mesopotamia.¡± Great Sage Seuss snorted: ¡°I advised you not to be hasty, not to be hasty, but you wouldn¡¯t listen.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Great Sage Revoughed awkwardly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because I was eager to gather resources for your advancement?¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Great Sage Seuss rolled her eyes slightly more, ¡°You say it¡¯s for me, but in the end, isn¡¯t it for you? You have wanted to tackle that Mitchell guy for a long time, but you are not capable of handling him alone, and you have to drag me along.¡± Frist lowered his head, his eyes on his nose, his nose in his mind, and ignored the tender interaction between his grandparents who have been living together for nearly neen hundred years. Great Sage Revo noticed his somewhat awkward grandson andughed, ¡°Go back and organize the materials. Make the evidence chain of Elise rk, and ah¡­ Link Grande taking the test more solid, form a report, and then I will submit it to the Supreme Council. Let¡¯s first secure these resources.¡± After a moment of pondering, Great Sage Revo continued to give instructions: ¡°As for the cooperation n with Mesopotamia University, continue it, and prepare two solutions.¡±
¡°Understood, I¡¯ll go handle it right away.¡± Dean Frist took the order and disappeared neatly. Leaving behind the couple who had lived together for nearly neen hundred years and still hadn¡¯t had enough of each other, to continue their sweet daily life. Chapter 543: 149: A Beautiful Dream? _2 Chapter 543: Chapter 149: A Beautiful Dream? _2 Wizard World Homnd. West Coast, Tudor region, Mitchell District, Ravensmouth Special Area. Senior Division, Library. Jasmine, who was researching information and documents rted to the Beast Controlling Wizard, suddenly felt a pang in her heart, as if she had lost something very important. She quickly recalls a premonition she had over a month ago. Jasmine immediately realized that this sudden intuition was rted to Link. Um¡­ Through the idental gains in the Cultivation Secret Realm, Jasmine came to know that her rapidly increasing intuition and prophecy ability were conveyed by the ¡°God Devouring Worm¡±. As the sworn enemy of the Gods in the World of God, the ¡°God Devouring Worm¡± possesses two characteristics: Stealth and Prophecy. The purpose of Stealth is to avoid being located and searched by the Gods who control fate and prophecy rted positions.
Prophecy, on the other hand, is used to predict the whereabouts and conditions of gods who fall victim to the Insect Race, which would make it easy to set up traps or take targeted measures. At that time, the ¡°God Devouring Worm,¡± which was still in its egg state, had not recognized Jasmine as its master and became her Companion Spiritual Beast. However, after co-existing for a long period, the ¡°God Devouring Worm¡± generously ¡°shared¡± its newly awakened Bloodline Traits with Jasmine, its host. From the perspective of the ¡°God Devouring Worm¡¯s¡± strong desire and ability to survive, one could deduce that it was a way to prevent its host from dying prematurely and thereby affecting its own birth. After the ¡°God Devouring Worm¡± became Jasmine¡¯s Companion Spiritual Beast, Jasmine fully shared its two primary traits, as well as other yet-to-be awakened racial abilities. Just now, the Prophecy trait was at y. ¡°Where in the world did you go?¡± Jasmine closed the ancient book in her hands, murmuring to herself.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Given her current, rather basic intuition and prophecy ability, such a strong reaction must mean that something very serious has happened to Link. Wherever he was, Jasmine was certain it must be somewhere she could not reach at her current ability level. This feeling of helplessness and pain is intense. She felt keenly the frustration of not being able to take action, despite having the desire to do so. Taking a deep breath, Jasmine repressed the chaotic thoughts in her mind, but she no longer felt like reading. She decided to summon the Silkworm Baby, the ¡°God Devouring Worm,¡± which spent its days either eating or sleeping, and she took out half-eaten standard Second Level Magic Stone for the once-a-day feeding ritual. The diet of the ¡°God Devouring Worm¡± is quite simple; high-quality, pure energy. After its birth, the slow absorption of Free Magic could no longer satisfy the needs of the ¡°God Devouring Worm¡± pupa. It could also consume standard First Level Magic Stones, but that would require more quantity and more consumption time. Jasmine simply switched to standard Second Level Magic Stones, giving the ¡°God Devouring Worm¡± pupa something to munch on every day. At this stage, the appetite of the ¡°God Devouring Worm¡± pupa was limited, and it takes about three days to gnaw through a standard Second Level Magic Stone.
If it grows a bit more, it might still feel hungry even after gnawing through one in a day. With the ¡°God Devouring Worm¡± eating like this, rich Jasmine is going to turn into a poor soul like Link. ¡°Silkworm Baby, you need to grow quickly.¡± While rubbing the smooth white body of the ¡°God Devouring Worm¡± pupa, which has the texture of gemstones, Jasmine mumbled to herself.
Responding to the anxiety of its master and ¡°mother,¡± the ¡°God Devouring Worm¡± elerated its feeding and then returned to the sea of Jasmine¡¯s consciousness for afortable sleep in its nest. For the ¡°God Devouring Worm,¡± the best way to grow is simple: eat and sleep. Eat to your heart¡¯s content, sleep until you¡¯re fully rested, and naturally, you grow. Once the ¡°God Devouring Worm¡± had settled into a deep sleep, Jasmine unfolded the ancient book and read for a while, but finding that she still couldn¡¯t calm her mind, she decided not to read anymore. She stood up, walked past the library administrator who was a Senior Second-Level Wizard, and entered a hidden room that over 99% of wizards who had studied at the Senior Division had not discovered, where she returned the ancient book to its shelf. Then she calmly exited the hidden room, strolled past the library administrator, walked out of the administrator¡¯s office, and out of the library. During this whole time, not a single wizard noticed Jasmine¡¯s presence. Jasmine wandered around the Senior Division like a ghost, unnoticed by anyone. Those who could sense Jasmine¡¯s presence, such as the Tier 3 Wizard-level lecturers, naturally thought that Jasmine¡¯s presence waspletely expected. This was the ¡°God Devouring Worm¡± sharing its Stealth trait with Jasmine. After numerous tests, Sage Selene confirmed that those below the Sage level, including Tier 3 Wizards undergoing their Metamorphosis Period, could not detect Jasmine when she intentionally concealed herself. Additionally, this method of concealment wasn¡¯t just about bing invisible, silent, or shielding detection and perception. It was concealment at the level of the rules.
If the ¡°God Devouring Worm¡± grows a bitrger and Jasmine¡¯s Wizard¡¯s Level improves a bit more, perhaps even a Fourth Level Sage wouldn¡¯t be able to detect Jasmine when she hides herself. With Stealth and Prophecy abilities, her survival ability and assassination power had been maximized. Sage Selene couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Now you can easily instantly kill First Level Wizards like Link does. With careful preparations, even Second Level Wizards might not be out of your reach.¡± ¡°But this still isn¡¯t enough!¡± On her way to the residence with the freedom to do what she pleases, Jasmine thought to herself. Compared to Lucia¡¯s Family, and some of the higher-ups in the academy, this bit of power was far from enough. Jasmine¡¯s ambitions were growing. Moreover, she had thought of a n to further increase her strength. This idea was very bold and entailed risks. Once Link returned, Jasmine intended to try and persuade Link to apany her in realizing this idea. Chapter 544: 149: A Beautiful Dream? _3 Chapter 544: Chapter 149: A Beautiful Dream? _3 ¡°Link, Link¡­¡± Before walking into the ¡°Do Whatever You Want¡± base, Jasmine murmured uncontrobly. ¡°Link, Link, wake up, wake up, stop sleeping!¡± A shaking sensation and a familiar voice woke up a soundly sleeping Link. Letting out a big stretch, Link groaned contently, ¡°So good!¡± ¡°Good?¡± A roar, like that of a cannon explosion, erupted above Link¡¯s head. A stout man with a beard, looking like a fierce warrior, stood behind Link, face darkened, and rebuked, ¡°Does it feel good to sleep instead of paying attention in ss? Want to feel even better? Go stand at the back of the ss, continue the lesson standing!¡± Startled, Link instantly woke up. He quickly withdrew his hand and, holding his textbook, sulkily ran to the back of the ssroom to stand straight. As he stood there, listening to a familiar voice, taking a familiar ss, Link¡¯s vision started to blur.
An absurd sensation arose, as if what he was seeing was not the real world but a data stream made up of zeros and ones instead. He blinked, and the data stream that seemed to have appeared in his vision disappeared. What he saw was still the familiar ssroom, familiar ssmates, and familiar teacher. Even the countdown to the final exams hanging above the ckboard looked the same. What data stream? ¡°Am I still sleepy?¡± Link shook his head and found himself to be quite alert. What was that just now? He frowned and fell into deep thought.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Suddenly he remembered the dream he had after falling asleep during ss. It was a long and strange dream. He dreamt that he had traveled to a Wizard World and, through his relentless efforts with no external help at all, became a powerful wizard. It was as easy as eating and drinking to kill opponents of the same level. He could even beat up ipetent viins who were a level higher than he was. And he was also quite lucky in love, with a blonde-haired, blue-eyed little girl following him around from the beginning. Buried in his thoughts, Link suddenly felt sleepy again. He let out a huge yawn, nearly falling asleep even while standing straight. ¡°Link! You scoundrel!¡± The dark-skinned, bearded English teacher who looked like a brusque warrior roared angrily and hurled a piece of chalk at him. The chalk was about to hit Link between his eyes.
Link widened his eyes, and the chalk stopped abruptly, just a hair¡¯s breadth away from his brow. ¡°This¡­¡± With a start, his gaze became unfocused and the chalk fell to the floor. ¡°Stand at attention!¡±
The fierce-looking English teacher continued to roar. The teacher¡¯s bearded, dark face looked abstract to Link. It started to resemble an old Picasso self-portrait. It was as strange as it could get, definitely not human-looking anymore. Link shook his head and looked at the English teacher again, only to find that he looked normal again. ¡°Strange.¡± Murmuring to himself and bowing his head, Link looked at the piece of chalk on the ground. He focused all his attention on it, silently willing it to float. Just like little wizards shouting ¡°up!¡± at brooms. Link wasn¡¯t sure if it was an illusion, but he thought he saw the chalk move. But before he could confirm, a big, rubber-soled shoe crushed the chalk mercilessly. The English teacher, who sometimes seemed like a human and other times did not, left with a cold ¡°harrumph¡± and walked past Link. Everything that happens once can happen twice, but not a third time. No longer daydreaming during English ss, Link began to attentively listen to the lecture.
As he listened, he felt that he had learned all of this before, and it was all very simple. Halfway through, the very simple English lesson ended quickly. During the break, Link did not go out for fresh air. Instead, he sat at his desk, nkly looking at the empty desk next to him. He heard that a new student, a girl, was transferring to their school today. He wondered about her personality, whether she was easy to get along with, if she would draw a clear line, etc. The most important thing was, whether she was pretty or not. Caught up in his thoughts, the ten-minute break passed quickly, and the bell rang for ss. The head teacher, also the Chinesenguage teacher, walked into the ssroom with a calm andposed girl. ¡°ssmates, let¡¯s wee our new ssmate who is joining our big family.¡± The homeroom teacher finished speaking and started to p. Immediately, the ssroom erupted in a thunderous apuse, weing the radiant, beautiful new student. ¡°New student, why don¡¯t you introduce yourself?¡± As the apuse died down, the head teacher continued with the weing procedure. The quiet and beautiful new student smiled sweetly and introduced herself confidently, ¡°Hello everyone, myst name is Ai and my first name is Elise. I am rather quiet in nature and like cute little toys. I hope to get along harmoniously with everyone.¡±
Looking at the new student and listening to her introduction, Link suddenly thought of a phrase: ¡°I feel like I have seen this girl somewhere.¡± Something just didn¡¯t feel right. Chapter 545: 150: Dream Stealing Space?_1 Chapter 545: Chapter 150: Dream Stealing Space?_1 ¡°Hello.¡± Just as he was pondering about what seemed off, the serene and beautiful new ssmate Elise sat down at the desk next to Link and greeted him softly.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Hello.¡± Snapping back to reality, Link lightly shook Elise¡¯s extended hand. ¡°Nice to meet you, please take care of me.¡± Elise showed a sweet smile and said some pleasantries before focusing on the ss. ¡°Nice to meet you?¡± Hearing her words, Link furrowed his brow. Something felt amiss about it. She looked so familiar somehow and her personality didn¡¯t seem like this.
She wasn¡¯t this calm, she should be more lively. ¡°Strange, why do I feel the term ¡®lively¡¯ doesn¡¯t fully describe her?¡± Link mumbled to himself, shaking his head, feeling increasingly confused. Ever since he was roused by the homely-looking English teacher in thest ss, he had felt like this. Wait, what does the English teacher look like again? Oh, I remember now. Looks like bushy eyebrows, the ¡°to wife or not to wife¡± Old Xu. Unfortunately he doesn¡¯t have a beauty like Cong Shan as his wife, he heard that Old Xu is a perennial bachelor. The kind who only thinks about himself and not his family. Ah, why doesn¡¯t anyone ask me, ¡°do you want a wife or not?¡± When that timees, I¡¯ll proudly yell out, ¡°I do!¡±. He he he¡­ Without noticing, Link¡¯s thoughts wondered away from little sister Elise, daydreaming about a mboyant life that might get him stabbed. A Chinese ss passed by in aimless thoughts. ¡°Want to hang out?¡± Little sister Elise wasn¡¯t shy at all and even took the initiative to invite Link. ¡°No, I¡¯ll stay a bit longer.¡± For some reason, Link wanted to ept her invitation but changed his words before it left his mouth. As if as soon as he stepped out of the ssroom, something bad would happen.
¡°Ah!¡± Elise sighed, a glint of disappointment shed in her eyes, then they became lost. She brought up hanging out no more and even didn¡¯t go herself, circling her arms and resting her head for a bit. ¡°Ah!¡±
Link felt dispirited, feeling as if he did something wrong. But didn¡¯t know where he went wrong. He nkly watched Elise as she rested her head on the desk, his pupils vibrating rapidly up and down. It was as if two people were ying tug-of-war inside his head and his pupils were the red gs tied to the rope. His head was throbbing with pain. Forget it, I¡¯ll stop thinking and go to sleep. Frustrated with the difort, Linkid his head down on the desk, his pupils immediately ceased vibrating and his head stopped aching. ¡°Want to hang out?¡± After awakening, he heard Elise¡¯s invitation again. Wow, another ss ended. How many sses have passed? ¡°No, I¡¯ll stay a bit longer.¡± After some thought, Link still felt that he didn¡¯t get enough sleep, so he rejected the invitation straight away.
Huh, why the hell does the thought of hanging out make me want to sleep? I¡¯m not Ah Q, having a weird habit of loudly dering ¡°I want to nap with you.¡± Right, who¡¯s Ah Q? A character from a text we learned in Chinese ss? This question emerged, and Link started flipping through his Chinese textbooks. One, two, three, four, five¡­ There seem to be a lot of Chinese textbooks in his desk drawer as if they wouldn¡¯t end. Flip flip flip. Link kept flipping desperately, trying to find Ah Q who liked to feel pleased with himself after ¡°being beaten by his son.¡± ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Elise asked gently from the side. ¡°What am I looking for?¡± Link repeated the action of flipping pages furiously and repeated Elise¡¯s question.
It seemed as if he was questioning Elise, or maybe questioning himself. What was he looking for? Was it Ah Q, or something else more important? Link couldn¡¯t help but feel dejected. He stopped his flipping, showing a deep sorrow on his face, looked at Elise¡¯s puzzled eyes and said dejectedly, ¡°It seems I¡¯ve forgotten what I was looking for.¡± After he said this, Link suddenly felt his eyelids bing heavy. Circling his arms, resting his head, he quickly fell asleep. Elise looked at the lightly snoring Link, mumbling wordlessly to herself: Ah Q? Who is Ah Q? Why hasn¡¯t she ever heard of him? After hesitating for a while, Elise extended her index finger and gently touched Link¡¯s cheek. A weird thought surfaced in her mind, she seemed to have stolen a kiss here before.
She shook her head with a smile and suppressed the absurd thought. They just met recently, how could she have kissed Link, and stolen one at that. She was not a hopeless romantic, how could she do such a bashful thing. It¡¯s all nonsense, all nonsense! Thinking like this, Elise retracted her hand and sat deep in her chair. Just like that, a day passed by. The next dozen or so days seemed to be a carbon copy of the day after he woke up. ss, recess, ss, recess, ss, recess. It felt like besides these two things, there should be no other things to do. For instance, refusing to go out to y with Elise. It felt like an evil act that would bring about disaster once done. ¡°Want to hang out?¡± Not knowing how many times Link had spaced out, Elise waved her hand in front of him, after getting his attention, she extended an invitation. Not waiting for Link to reject, Elise lowered her voice intentionally and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to y something fun.¡± After saying this, she abruptly sped Link¡¯s hand and pulled him towards the ssroom door. There was no room for refusal. Wait. Outside the ssroom? Have I left the ssroom these days? As he was dragged out of the ssroom, Link raised this question in his heart. Chapter 546: 150: Dream Stealing Space?_2 Chapter 546: Chapter 150: Dream Stealing Space?_2 As I adjusted my running posture, I reflected on the past few weeks¡¯ experiences. Turns out, there isn¡¯t much to recall. What the hell had I been up to these past couple of weeks? Apart from attending sses, there was nothing else. Among eating, drinking, defecating, and sleeping, the only thing I truly did was sleep. And heaps of it, too. Often, Elise and I would suddenly fall asleep in the middle of a conversation, our heads hitting the table. Scenes of ss periods seemed blurry, as if they were pixted. The ssroom content and the teachers who taught it had all be distorted. One moment they looked like humans, the next, anything but. First, they sound real, then like a buzzing electrical current.
Strange things were going on, and I had no clue what. Elise¡¯s running speed kept increasing, the wind howling in my ears. Sensing something was off, I looked down only to find myself running in the sky. No longer on a tiled pavement, I was stepping on fluffy white clouds. No wonder it felt as if I were stepping on cotton, making no impact. ¡°Aren¡¯t you surprised?¡± Turning around to me, her eyebrows knitted tightly, Elise first voiced her question, then sighed, ¡°I should have known. You¡¯re not surprised.¡± ¡°Surprised?¡± Confused, I asked, ¡°Surprised about what?¡± ¡°Surprised that I can fly.¡± Elise cocked an eyebrow as she spoke. ¡°Oh.¡± I stared in astonishment, not knowing how to respond. I recalled that I, too, could fly ¨C even higher and faster than her. Elise spoke again: ¡°In the days since I came here, having attended so many sses and interacted with so many teachers and students, I¡¯vee to think that you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s human.¡± She paused, stressed her point, ¡°You and I are alike in the sense that we have to sleep. Everyone else never does.¡± Suddenly, I burst into augh. Laughing till tears formed, I couldn¡¯t help but blurt out. ¡°So you also think they¡¯re not human. I thought I was the only one who felt like that.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Elise forced out a word from her nostrils, and then asked thoughtfully, ¡°Do you ever feel¡­ special, like you don¡¯t fit into this world?¡± ¡°Really?¡± I pondered in silence.
The more I considered it, the more her words made sense. My recent experiences were eerily simr to Truman¡¯s life in ¡°The Truman Show¡±, except I was the real person, and my life was the fake one. Wait, fake? The moment this thought surfaced, it was like a bolt of lightning splitting the night sky. It was like the big bang of the universe. Suddenly, the world before my eyes felt like a mist-covered ss that¡¯s wiped clean, suddenly gaining rity. Where was the sky? The white clouds? The school? All I saw were streams of zeros and ones. Only Elise in front of me was real, her forehead¡¯s rainbow mark flickering. Five thick chains made of data flow were wrapped tightly around her wrists, ankles, and waist, restricting her. Though she appeared to be running, Elise was actually jogging in ce. I didn¡¯t know when I had let go of Elise¡¯s hand. I was lifted by some unknown force, levitating further and further away.
Until I was expelled from the world constructed by countless sequences of zeros and ones, turning into an ¡°Observer¡± that was irrelevant to the data world, an uninvolved bystander unable to intervene. This process felt as though a bug couldn¡¯t be killed and could only be kicked away. Elise, the one who inspired me and snapped me out of my confused state, was still stuck in the data world. Looking at Elise, utterly lost as if she hadpletely forgotten about me, and forgotten why she came to the clouds, heading back to the ssroom in low spirits to continue her routine life, I suddenly understood something. I got it, I was just a side character, an audience. Elise is the protagonist of this game. Only when she wakes up from her confusion, breaking the five data flow chains bound to her, will this game truly end. I was only an unintentional passerby. This game didn¡¯t involve me, so when it was detected that I might obscure the game¡¯s progress, I was straightaway booted out. ¡°Master, Master, where are you?¡± Franda¡¯s voice echoed in my mind. ¡°What happened, Franda?¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om While keeping an eye on Elise, I responded to Franda.
¡°Sob¡­ I¡¯m so d you finally answered me. Franda thought¡­ thought you would abandon her like that person, abandoning Franda.¡± Hearing Franda¡¯s usation, I was speechless¡­ Quickly, I focused my attention into the ¡°Small World¡±, gently patting Franda¡¯s head tofort her, ¡°Master has always been here. Franda is so cute, how could I leave her behind?¡± ¡°Master is a liar!¡± With tears in her eyes, Franda put her hands on her hips and defiantly proimed, ¡°Master is a big liar! Franda couldn¡¯t find Master just now, and couldn¡¯t pull Master into the ¡®Small World¡¯ either.¡± ¡°An ident! It was an ident!¡± I tried to appease her, apologized, and reassured her: ¡°It won¡¯t happen next time. There won¡¯t be a next time!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Franda puckered her lips and angrily turned away. I patiently stroked Franda¡¯s head until she calmed down, then asked: ¡°Franda, what happened just now? Can you tell Master about it?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Frowning, Franda snorted coldly, but eventually gave her ount,
Chapter 547: 150: Inception Space? _3 Chapter 547: Chapter 150: Inception Space? _3 ¡°When the rainbow imprint of that Special Ruin World flickered, Franda was not sure what had happened at that time. When she woke up, she found that the woman whom the master and his wife loath had arrived in a peculiar space. This space was simr to the master¡¯s Sea of Consciousness, both real and illusory, it existed and at the same time, it didn¡¯t. The rainbow imprint on the forehead of the woman whom the master and his wife loathe was flickering, emitting an unusual fluctuation. The space was like a living entity that was breathing in harmony with that fluctuation, adjusting its own frequency bit by bit, getting closer to it. When the two are in sync, the souls of the master and the woman his wife loath are nowhere to be found. Franda could no longer sense the presence of the master¡¯s soul and grew frightened. She yelled and yelled, but the master never responded. Franda wanted to go out and wake her master, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t get out and ended up with a knock on her forehead.¡± While speaking, Franda lightly massaged her temples with her hands ced on her waist.
Upon hearing this, Link became thoughtful. No wonder he felt that something was not quite right with his current state. It turned out that he was still in a state of astral projection! He took a deep breath. Indeed, he could only feel the action of inhaling, but there was no actual inhtion of air. Link closed his eyes, concentrated all his attention, and attempted to operate the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡±, opening the ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± state. The ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± operated as usual, while the ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± state was in cooldown. Yet this cooldown was just what Link needed. Through his connection with the System, Link linked up with his Sea of Consciousness, reversedly ¡°summoning¡± his soul into it.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om He then entered his ¡°Small World¡± through the Sea of Consciousness and went back to his physical body. The reason why he took such a detour instead of directly returning to his body was that Link was not certain if his soul hade into contact with anything it shouldn¡¯t have. Even the slightest hint of Qi! As the World Master of the ¡°Small World,¡± Link mobilized arge amount of Origin Power in that instant to purify his soul. After verifying that his soul was not harmed nor was there any residual effect, he finally returned to his body. Without rushing to open his eyes and act, Link used the True Spirit Wizard¡¯s mental check method, as well as theprehensive medical check method specialized by Ravensmouth College. From the inside out, he conducted a full body check on himself. Only when he found that he was perfectly fine did he open his eyes and take in his surroundings. It was a peculiar space rife with contradictions on every side. Life, death; reality, illusion; narrowness, infinity¡­ All around was a vast whiteness, apart from Elise at his side, there was nothing else.
The first-ring rope-like Magic Tool that had bound them had disappeared. Elise floated in midair, lying sideways, with her eyes closed and her breath steady, like a peaceful sleeping beauty. The rainbow imprint on her forehead was flickering, resonating with this peculiar space. Link stared at the rainbow imprint on Elise¡¯s forehead, looking as if he was observing a world made up of countless 0s and 1s data strings.
Instantly, Link understood where their souls had been before. In Elise¡¯s dream! Combining that Elise is likely half a rtive, the uniqueness of the Special Ruin World, the importance of the parallel universe behind the Special Ruin World to the Wizard World, and other pieces of information as well as his knowledge reserves, Link made a bold guess: As long as Elise can wake up from her dream, she can be the master of this peculiar space, the GM of this Special Ruin World! Of course, this was all just conjecture from Link. All would have to wait until Elise wakes up for a definitive oue. ¡°Is there a way to help Elise?¡± Link was never the type to rigidly abide by the rules. Because he knew that the protagonist of this round is Elise, he would not simply be an audience member. He stared at the rainbow imprint on Elise¡¯s forehead, ruminating. It seemed like the principle of the person who tied the bell on the tiger must untie it might be applicable here. Since this round is a dream, he thought that maybe he could use the dream to manipte the dream. Link did learn a spell from a True Spirit Wizard that was rted to dreams, which coulde into y now.
But there was a w with this spell. That is, whilst the caster steals the dream of the receiver and interacts with her in the dream, there are risks of unexpected events happening. For instance¡­. Soul Fusion. Link hesitated. Chapter 548: 151: The Gu!_1 Chapter 548: Chapter 151: The Gu!_1 Afraid of being knifed. That was Link¡¯s first thought. If Jasmine knew about this, she would definitely knife him, right? Well¡­ not maybe, definitely. Touching the part on his shoulder where the bite mark had disappeared, he felt a faint pain. He was unsure whether it was psychological. He shouldn¡¯t act recklessly. That was Link¡¯s second thought. The teleportation portal exploded, but instead of dying on the spot, both of them were trapped in a spacetime disturbance. pped by a Spacetime tide, they were sted out of the disturbance and ended up near the Special Ruin World. The subsequent strange urrences both in the Special Ruin World and on Elise were very clear indicators of an existence or rule that had ¡°arranged¡± all of this. Its magnitude far exceeded Link¡¯s imagination.
Link couldn¡¯t guarantee that the Dream-stealing Witchcraft would truly be able to help Elise. He didn¡¯t want to not only fail to help her but also drag her down and get himself tangled up in this mess. There could be fatal dangers. That was Link¡¯s third thought. His intuition and premonition had been triggered. The current situation clearly suggested that Elise was undergoing some sort of test. Since he had already withdrawn from the test and had even done so passively, his role had shifted from a supporting character or passerby to a spectator. If he rushed back into it now, he would very likely trigger a counterattack from the test mechanism. If this resulted in any negative impacts or caused any incidents during Elise¡¯s test, that would not be good at all. Furthermore, Link had the intuition that if he really acted ording to his initial n, And forcibly connected Elise¡¯s dreams using the Dream-stealing Witchcraft, something unspeakable might happen. This was true for both Elise and Link himself. After careful consideration, Link dismissed the idea of stealing the dream that Elise was currently experiencing. However, Link didn¡¯t give up his n to help Elise. In Link¡¯s perception, the test mechanism, like Special Space, harbored a very strong contradiction. It wanted Elise to face the test alone, yet it didn¡¯t reject Link¡¯s interference. It even left some ¡°loopholes¡± for Link to be able to help Elise. But to what extent, that was for Link himself to judge. He absolutely could not cross the line of contradiction.
¡°Master, master.¡± Recognizing Link¡¯s intentions, Franda asked in confusion, ¡°Master, why are you so determined to help this woman who your mistress dislikes so much?¡± From Franda¡¯s perspective, there was no need for Link to strain his mind over such matters. This was clearly asking for trouble. His efforts might not even be appreciated.
Link smiled and softly replied to Franda,ying out his thoughts. At this moment, helping Elise was the same as helping himself. If Elise didn¡¯t wake up from her dream, Link wouldn¡¯t be able to leave this Special Space either! If he let Elise face the test alone, Lord knows how long it would take for her to finish. When Link recalled his own dream experience, he shivered. That feeling was even stranger and more frightening than when Lisandra modified his cognition. Despite how lightly Lisandra¡¯s cognition modification felt, it was nowhere near as smooth and natural as the experience within the dreams. In the dream where Elise was being tested, As long as Link¡¯s thoughts and behavior showed the slightest bit of inconsistency, the desire to dispel the confusion through sleep would be met with all sorts of unexpected disturbances; As long as Link¡¯s conscious thoughts fluctuated too much, showing signs of breaking free from his ignorant state, he would naturally fall asleep on his desk. The states of sleep and wakefulness, cognition and ignorance were contradictions in unity. During all this, Link did not notice anything out of the ordinary. If it wasn¡¯t for Elise¡¯s reminders and stimtion, Link wouldn¡¯t have been able to see his own condition and would have been kicked out of the dream by the test mechanism.
If Elise failed the test and the test mechanism drew him back into it, making him experience that strange and frightening control all over again, That was definitely not what Link was hoping for. ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Feeling like she understood, Franda nodded vigorously to show her support for his cause. After dealing with Franda, Link continued to ponder over how he could help Elise. While he couldn¡¯t directly assist her using something like the Dream-stealing Witchcraft, he might be able to take a more indirect approach and offer help from the sidelines Link tried and found out that he could still perform witchcraft normally in this Special Space. An idea shed in his mind. Link thought of a way to provide indirect help. His premonition of danger was prompting him, but it was not overwhelmingly strong. It was between severe injury and fatality. So, what was there to hesitate about? Just do it. Link scrolled through his witchcraft list, selecting several Status-boosting witchcraft techniques.
He then cast them one by one, enhancing Elise¡¯s stateprehensively. Dreams were born from fantasies and could be seen as reflections of reality. In reality, if Elise¡¯s physical state was improved, her soul could also be enhanced through the strange connection. In this way, the Elise within the dream would receive a tangible power boost.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Other than performing witchcraft, Link, after careful consideration of the pros and cons, decided that the potential gains were worth a small risk. He then resolutely decided to continue his actions. He took out arge amount of potion for both internal and external injuries from his ¡°Small World¡±, potion for injuries to the sea of consciousness, potion for soul injuries, an excessive amount of Vitality replenishing potion, and two Second Ring grade Medical Pods. He set all the parameters for the Medical Pods, ced each treatment potion and vitality replenishing potion into multiple infusion slots inside the Medical Pods, and turned on the intelligent diagnostic and treatment mode of the pods. Then he put Elise¡¯s body into one of the Medical Pods. Chapter 549: 151 - Gu!_2 Chapter 549: Chapter 151 ¨C Gu!_2 Link himself also climbed into another medical pod. Having prepared for the worst, a vial of ¡°Super Brain¡± potion and a vial of the ¡°Mind¡± potion were taken out by Link. Controlled by a True Spirit Wizard¡¯s spiritual power/mind controlling method, they floated next to Elise¡¯s lips. ¡°Franda.¡± Link called out, reminding Franda to be ready to reverse summon his soul into the ¡°Small World¡± at any moment. He then used his mental force to gently pry open Elise¡¯s teeth and poured the two potions in, one after the other. With a loud boom! The entire Special Space started shaking violently. A human head-sized ball of lightning formed at an incredibly fast rate. After Link had the thought of giving Elise the ¡°Super Brain¡± potion and the ¡°Mind¡± potion, the sense of danger continuously sent out warnings.
As soon as he began pouring the potions, the sense of danger went into overdrive, sounding the rms like crazy. If no countermeasures were taken, he would be turned into ashes by the ball of lightning. ¡°Franda!¡± Link shouted in his mind while he poured thest drop of the ¡°Mind¡± potion into Elise¡¯s mouth. Just barely in time. He couldn¡¯t afford to waste his previous efforts. Crack. Crevices began to appear in the peculiar space. Just in time, Franda used her power to reverse summon Link¡¯s soul. Link¡¯s soul escaped into the ¡°Small World¡±, leaving his physical body in the medical pod to withstand the lightning ball¡¯s attack. The lightning ball struck Link¡¯s body without causing any harm. Instead, it followed the connection between the body and the soul, and entered Link¡¯s Sea of Consciousness in a bizarre way. The lightning ball wanted to use the connection between Link¡¯s Sea of Consciousness and the ¡°Small World¡± to continue its attack on Link¡¯s soul. The ¡°Small World¡± began to express a long lost desire. Where there¡¯s misfortune, there may be a blessing. Previously, when Link was warned of danger, he also had a poignant insight. This time, if he could help Elise and escape the punishment of the testing mechanism, he would gain considerable benefits. This was another contradiction in the testing mechanism. As soon as the lightning ball entered the Sea of Consciousness and the ¡°Small World¡± expressed its desire, Link instantly understood how to handle it. ¡°Franda.¡±
Link called out. Immediately, Franda cooperated with him to use the ¡°Sr System¡± structure of the ¡°Universe Meditation Method¡± in his Sea of Consciousness and its corresponding connection to the ¡°Small World¡±. Using the full power of the ¡°Small World¡±, he prevented the lightning ball from wreaking havoc in his Sea of Consciousness from the start and sucked it into the ¡°Small World¡±. At the same time, likest time when he trapped the Fairy King¡¯s Spirit, Link and Franda brushed past the ball of lightning and arrived at the Sea of Consciousness. The two of them working together, blocked the way out for the ball of lightning, trapping it inside the ¡°Small World¡±.
The ¡°Small World¡± that had evolved three times was not what it used to be. This time, the ¡°Small World¡± locked up the lightning ball without expending too much Origin Power. After several failed attempts at breaking the barrier, the lightening ball changed its target. It began to attack the origin of the ¡°Small World¡± which was deeply tied to Link¡¯s soul and had arge amount of Link¡¯s soul aura. The manifestation of this was the appearance of the first thunder in the ¡°Small World¡±. Next came the second, third, fourth¡­ countless thunders. What does thunder represent? Thunder represents destruction as well as creation. Watching countless thunders striking all over the ¡°Small World¡±, damaging mountains and deepening valleys, Link, unlike Franda, didn¡¯t feel heartbroken. Instead, he broke into a happy, bright smile. This smile immediately annoyed Franda. The little fairy put her hands on her hips, and huffed: ¡°Master is bad! Master doesn¡¯t care about Franda¡¯s home! He evenughs happily when he sees Franda¡¯s home getting ruined. Hmph! Franda doesn¡¯t want to talk to Master anymore.¡± With that, Franda turned her back to Link, giving him a cold shoulder. Link chuckled, ¡°Franda, feel it carefully. The thunderstorm is a great blessing for the ¡®Small World¡¯. The fourth evolution of the ¡®Small World¡¯ is about to start. It¡¯s about to enter a new phase.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Franda was taken aback upon hearing this. Although she still gave Link the cold shoulder, she obediently tried tomunicate with the ¡°Small World¡±. Soon, Franda beamed joyfully. The ¡°Small World¡± origin told Franda that after the thunderstorm, the ¡°Small World¡± would spontaneously generate organic life. Aside from forcibly building suitable ecosystems to grow nts and crops with Origin Power, the ¡°Small World¡± would soon form a trulyprehensive and perfect ecological cycle. nts, animals, microbes, everything will be there. The era of survival of the fittest and massive evolution ising! At that point, the ¡°Small World¡± would truly resemble a habitable world. ¡°How exciting!¡± Franda hopped up in excitement. At this point, Link¡¯s soul returned to his physical body. He came out of the medical pod that never came to use, looking down at Elise lying in the other medical pod. He hoped that the status-boosting witchcraft and the two potions would provide powerful aid to Elise! The world of data.
A school, a ssroom. Out of the blue, a torrential downpour began in what had been clear skies. Smelling the scent of rain, Elise felt her heart flutter. Ignoring the astonishment of her teacher and peers, she broke through the window and leaped out.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om With a swooshing sound. Elise flew into the sky in a superwoman pose at supersonic speed, bathing luxuriously in the heavy rain. Chapter 550: 151: Gu!_3 Chapter 550: Chapter 151: Gu!_3 The events of the past few days shed rapidly in Elise¡¯s mind. They finally freeze on a scene: Link nkly watched as Elise finished introducing herself, and he muttered silently, ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve met this girl somewhere before.¡± She burst outughing. Elise couldn¡¯t hold back herughter. ¡°Do you also go by Bao Yu?¡± Murmuring to herself, Elise cut off herughter and, with a shift of her aura, her attire instantaneously transformed. The ugly, oversized school uniform morphed into a form-fitting suit, paired withbat boots and draped in a cloak ¡ª the quintessential battle gear of an official wizard from Ravensmouth College. ¡°I¡¯ve been fooled by this damn world for so long,¡± she grumbled. Elise¡¯s eyes shed with profound irritation. She reached into her cloak and wildly tossed around a dozen intensely powerful Disposable Magic Tools. Meanwhile, she distractedly cast attack spells up towards the ¡°sky¡±. A sizzling sound echoed.
An array of data flows,posed by countless 0s and 1s, started to appear. The initial form of five thick Data Flow Chains were revealed, revealing Elise adamantly bound. ¡°Damn annoying.¡± Looking down at the five chains binding her wrists, ankles, and waist, Elise¡¯s eyes immediately turned red. A surge of frenzy overtook her. The mad woman is back! A cylindrical object as tall as a person appeared in Elise¡¯s hand. Like an octopus, Elise clung to the cylinder, coiling herself and the five chains as much as possible onto it. ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± First, she chuckled darkly, exuding much satisfaction. Soon after, she broke into wildughter, revealing utter madness. Elise gritted her teeth, shut her eyes, and activated the effect of the cylinder. A deafening silence reigned. The entire data world shattered and copsed amidst the massive explosion and its resultant fire and light. The data flows made up of 0s and 1s were thrown intoplete chaos. The crackling of jumbled static noise filled the air. The figure of Elise, who should¡¯ve been obliterated by the explosion, reappeared unscathed. The chaotic data flow swiftly surged towards the reappeared Elise. The rainbow mark on her forehead flickered, absorbing all the data flows.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Elise first appeared to be in a daze, but quickly regained rity, her expression thoughtful. ¡°Interesting.¡± Sheughed in her typical mad manner. Suddenly, Elise stoppedughing.
For some reason, she felt herughter seemed childish. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± With a frown, Elise felt puzzled. Before she could deeply ponder, the entire data world disappeared utterly. Elise found herself in a dazzling starry sky. Right when Elise was surveying the unfamiliar environment, another Elise appeared not far from her. This Elise appeared somewhat more mature in terms of her face, body, and demeanor. She wore a light blue floral dress, her face radiating a gentle smile, revealing her calm and elegant temperament. ¡°Hello, my surname is Elise.¡± The Elise in the light blue, elegant floral dress, who appeared more mature, smiled faintly at the bbergasted battle-ready Elise, and introduced herself. Yet another mature version of Elise appeared from thin air, this time dressed in battle gear as a wizard. However, her outfit was far different from that of Ravensmouth College, seeming more like the mainstream style of the North Region¡¯s Beast Controlling Wizards a few hundred years ago. ¡°Hello, I am Elise Meysia. You can call me Elise.¡± The Beast Controlling Wizard Elise from the North Region also introduced herself.
Then, the two mature versions of Elise spoke in unison: ¡°We¡¯re all Elise. However, only the Elise who survives this time can continue being Elise.¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Elise pondered for a bit and after some serious thought, she generally understood the situation at hand. She asked for confirmation, ¡°Are you all¡­my past lives?¡± Light blue floral dress d, gentle and elegant Elise suddenly had a cup of brown sugar deer ball milk tea in her hands. After taking a sip, she asked: ¡°Is it tasty?¡± North Region Beast Controlling Wizard Elise suddenly had silhouettes of all sorts of high power explosion Disposable Magic Tools in her hands. She threw them outward one by one, and asked: ¡°Is it fun?¡± Elise looked at the brown sugar deer ball milk tea. The jarring feeling she had when she first tasted a simr drink in Link¡¯s presence came to mind, as did the lonely mood she was in at that time. Elise looked at the assortment of high power explosion Disposable Magic Tools. The destructive desires she harbored since childhood came to mind, as did the random bouts of rage she used to have. ¡°Ah, so that¡¯s how it is.¡± After looking up at the infinite starry sky and taking several deep breaths, Elise managed to suppress her inexplicable sadness.
A slight, mad and crazy smile appeared on her face. Her white teeth shone with a cold light: ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Elise too, Elise rk.¡± Hundreds of Elises of different makeup, attire, and personalities appeared behind Elise. They all had the same slight, mad, and crazy smile on their faces: ¡°Hello, we are all Elise.¡± ¡°Elise rk.¡± Chapter 551: 152 - Was It Wrong?_1 Chapter 551: Chapter 152 ¨C Was It Wrong?_1 A one-to-two? No, it was a hundred to two. By breaking the data world and absorbing the countless strings of 0s and 1s thatprised it, Elise hadpleted her evolution. The Special Ruin World, as the origin of the Intelligence Mechanism Wizards in the Wizard World, had its own reason. After the forehead rainbow mark digested the absorbed data stream, Elise was no longer gued by personality splitting. On the contrary, she was now able to use the split personalities to assist in battle, as she was doing now. These aesthetically different Elises, whether it was in terms of make-up, dressing, or character, were all simted bodies constructed by Elise with the abilities gained after the data stream digestion. However, the actions of the simted bodies were controlled by nearly a hundred of different split personalities under the strict control of Elise¡¯s primary personality. ¡°Thank you, Link.¡± Elise murmured, then took the lead to charge, leading nearly a hundred split-personality Elises towards tranquil Elise in the light blue floral dress, and the Beast Controlling Wizard Elise from the North Region.
Only the surviving Elise could continue to be Elise? A barrage of words was useless, it was time to take action. Let¡¯s see who will survive in the end. Link, who was thanked by Elise, was now raging impotently. The test mechanism was like a jerk, ruthlessly unemotional. The moment Elise broke the data world, once again, it kicked Link out. Moreover, this time it was too much, it directly kicked Link out of the Special Ruin World and into the Boundless Starry Sky. ¡°Armor up!¡± Link reacted quickly and triggered his Destiny Witchcraft ¡°Battle Armor¡±, donning the Starry Sky Survival Mode Battle Armor. Thus, he wasn¡¯t directly exposed to the omnipresent radiations of the universe. What¡¯s worse, the moment Link appeared, the ever-ready Starry Fortress took action. It shot out a discement beam, intending to capture Link alive for information. Although Link sensed that even if he was captured alive by the Starry Fortress, nothing bad would likely happen. On the contrary, he might very well benefit from it. However, Link chose to flee. ¡°Franda.¡± Calling out in his mind. Franda, with whom he had a brief heartfeltmunication, immediately emerged from the ¡°Small World¡± in Link¡¯s Sea of Consciousness and appeared at the origin where the thunder was still lingering. After getting an electric shock, Franda, with raised hair and a ckened face, entered the muchrger ck doorhole on the right and arrived in the Fairy World.
Without evennding, Franda reverse summoned Link. The capture beam emitted by the Starry Fortress barely missed Link¡¯s body and hit nothing. In the subordinate department of the Supreme Council that was in charge of rotating this particr Starry Fortress, a sharp curse arose. ¡°Order all Wizard Organizations to obtain detailed information about this person.¡±
The head of the subordinate department, a level six sage with a gloomy face, coldly gave the order. ¡°Report.¡± A staff member spoke up, ¡°Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College has already submitted a im report to the Supreme Council, which includes detailed information about this person. The Supreme Council has already forwarded the relevant report to us.¡± ¡°Ravensmouth College?¡± The face of the level six sage stiffened slightly, he paused for a moment, then casually said, ¡°Since it has already been reported, let¡¯s notplicate matters.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The staff member replied loudly.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Hm, you did a great job, very meticulous.¡± The head, the level six sage, patted the young staff member and encouraged, ¡°You will be stationed at that Starry Fortress next month.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± The young staff member was stunned. Isn¡¯t this supposed to be a reward? Why the sudden face change?
Did he do something wrong? Wizard World. West Coast, Tudor region, Mitchell District. A shocking news suddenly spread, startling countless wizards. Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College had officially submitted a ¡°im¡± report of this special ¡°special guest¡± to the Supreme Council a while ago, in the hope that the Supreme Council would fulfill its promise and allocate a batch of high-level resources. The Supreme Council has officially epted the report, has started the verification, and has made some progress. When this news spread in the Mitchell District, it caused an uproar. If the Supreme Council really satisfied the request of Ravensmouth College and allocated these high-level resources, then there would be nothing stopping the promotion of the Great Sage Seuss. The two founders of Ravensmouth College would both be Level Eight Great Sages. This promotion would be significant. The power distribution in the Mitchell District would undergo another reshuffle. Ravensmouth College, whose high-end strength had drastically increased and its weak points had been supplemented, would inevitably challenge the status of the Tower of the Great Sage Mitchell. Apetition, both open and concealed, was imminent.
The magnificent scene of disputes seemed to be just around the corner. What made the Shadow City, me and Metal Trading Company, White Tower Alliance, and Mesopotamia University (crossed out) ¨C these four top-ranked wizard organizations, most speechless was that even if Ravensmouth College were to receive that batch of Supreme Council¡¯s high-level resources, it still hadn¡¯t stopped scouring everywhere. As if to say, children make choices, but I want everything. Such an attitude, such a style, was very domineering. The me and Metal Trade Society and the White Tower Alliance, these two forces, were the most disturbed. They had just used a textbook-like backstabbing attack, demonstrated the strength and status of the two organizations, gave a warning, and dered their standpoint. And this¡­ this was the result? You disregarded witchcraft etiquette and resorted to sneak attacks. If you have the guts, don¡¯t y these fussy moves, just face it squarely! In the eyes of outsiders, the biggest reaction came from Mesopotamia University. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!